《Mr. Gu, Nice to Meet You》


 Chapter 1

    Marriage can''t be stopped: Mr. Gu, please give me more advice.


    this book is authorized by the romance book Hall to read the electronic version of science and technology. It is produced and distributed


    All Rights Reserved. Infringement must be investigated


    "I heard that you said I was dead after breaking up


    The calm and beautiful man is sitting on the opposite side, and his whole body temperament is particularly outstanding in this coffee shop, attracting people''s attention frequently.


    The quiet voice came quietly, which made a thrill, breaking the embarrassment of long silence.


    "No, I didn''t say that." Maybe it was a guilty heart. The voice of Li Nuan was getting smaller and smaller, so that she could only see her mouth move in the end.


    I really didn''t go out today.


    Blind date to the ex boyfriend this kind of dog blood plot, the TV series are not performed.


    But Shengsheng let her meet


    Looking at her sad face, Gu Muchen raised her eyebrows: "I met an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time. I wanted to say hello, but he saw me as if I had seen a ghost, so she ran away. And then he told me, you said it. I was dead. "


    The last three words are very heavy.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Nuan laughs two times, embarrassed to drink a cup of coffee, but do not want to see the bottom. Just as she hesitated to pretend to sip or embarrassed to put down the coffee cup, Gu Muchen reached out to take the empty cup from her hand and replaced it with a new one.


    Heart seems to have something, hit, Li Nuan looked up at the opposite, the memory of the gentle person is now with a kind of cold eyes at her.


    Clearly in front of us, but more than these three years apart.


    Did he miss her?


    Do you have a grudge against her


    Li Nuan didn''t drink it. He pushed the coffee back to its original position. Instead, he drank the white water. His throat was a little dry and astringent.


    "I didn''t say you were dead, I just said, you No more. "


    This is to play with him word game, Gu Muchen look indifferent, complexion without wave.


    "Why not? Can you explain it?"


    "It is You''re not with me anymore


    At that time, Li Nuan couldn''t tell the fact that they broke up. She could only use the words "no more" and tears to explain everyone''s doubts about her.


    May show too sad, tone is too painful, the other party asked her Gu Muchen is sick, she is silent to.


    So that later, there began to be rumors that Gu Muchen died.


    She wanted to explain, but then she thought about it, and she was right. In the warm world of Li, there is no more Gu Muchen and there is no difference between death and Gu Muchen!


    However, it never occurred to him that he was forced to make a blind date today.


    "That''s a normal answer." The man''s cold iceberg face, finally with a silk smile, "Li warm, these two years, how have you been?"


    How was your two years apart from him?


    Li Nuan thought, it should be good.


    Before waiting for her reply, Gu Muchen sarcastic tone: "it doesn''t look so good, it''s all reduced to a blind date."


    "Each other, you are not the same." It seems that she is the only one who has come to make a blind date. Let alone the rest. This kind of ridicule can be tolerated or not.


    "It hasn''t changed at all." Gu Muchen slightly shakes his head, slender fingers knocked on the table top, "in the stupid above."


    Li Nuan hears the speech, a pair of apricot eyes are wide open, glare at him angrily, only listen to him to ask a way: "what is the name of the person who makes a blind date with you?"


    Well The momentum of chestnut warmth dropped to the next level.


    "I don''t know!"


    "What occupation?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What''s your age, height, weight and personality?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know anything. I dare to go on a blind date. Do you hate marriage so much?"


    Does she hate marriage?


    No, no, no, she doesn''t hate marriage at all. On the contrary, she feels comfortable and comfortable in her life now. As for the blind date, she was asked to come by my aunt. If she said that the other party was a rich and handsome man, she would regret the mistake and take suicide as a threat.


    Li Nuan was really frightened by her. She thought that she would go through the motions anyway, regardless of who he was!


    "And you, you know, I''m here."


    "I never said it was me who was going to make a blind date with you." With that, Gu Muchen took out a photo from his pocket, "this man is your blind date, Ma jianzhe, and I am here for him."


    "For?" Li Nuan is almost laughed by anger. Can you do it for blind date?


    "He can''t come temporarily. I''ll come by and say sorry to you. I''ll make an appointment another day." He stopped for a moment. "Before I came, I didn''t expect that you were the one he was dating."


    "Since I came to apologize, why didn''t you say sorry?" Chestnut warm teeth were bitten rattle, "you should say it at the beginning."


    It won''t embarrass her for so long.


    "Early and late is always saying. Is there any difference?""So you die sooner or later. Is it different?" Li Nuan is gnashing his teeth, but he still keeps a smile on his face.


    Calm down, calm down


    Compared with two years ago, this man''s Kung Fu is more and more powerful.


    "Of course, two years earlier, there was nothing in my life except a woman named Li Nuan. But if you die two years later, you don''t have to. "


    ¡­¡­


    Curtain bar.


    Li Nuan sat on the bar, drinking one cup after another without stopping.


    "Oh, isn''t this a little girl who claims to quit drinking? What is she doing, drinking water?" Fang Yuan shakes the red wine in the cup and sits by her side, joking.


    "Sister yuan, she has been drinking since she sat here. She has not said a word. You''d better leave her alone." A mu poured wine to Li warm and talked to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan picked her eyebrows and continued to joke: "I heard that you went on a blind date today. How about the other party''s handsome or not? How about her figure? Who is better than your ex boyfriend Gu Muchen?"


    Hearing Gu Muchen''s three words, Li Nuan was obviously stiff for a moment, and his expression was even worse. However, Fangyuan pretended to be invisible and still said, "I heard that Li Han said that Gu Muchen was not dead. I saw him at the airport some time ago, and there was a sexy big chest girl around him."


    "I saw him today."


    "See who?"


    "Gu Muchen." Xu was drinking a lot of wine, Li Nuan''s voice sounded dumb, "today''s blind date is him!"


    Poof!


    Fang Yuan didn''t take a mouthful of wine and sprayed it all out. The expression of the ghost looked at Li Nuan. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "You heard me right. I saw Gu Muchen."


    He has changed a lot. If Gu Muchen used to be a sunny and handsome boy, now he is a mature and stable man, and his whole body exudes a fatal attraction.


    "He and I talked a lot today. He has completely changed, the way he looks at me has changed, his tone of voice has changed, including his eating habits. I seem to know him, but I don''t seem to know him. " Li Nuan said, and there were bright drops of water under his eyes.


    "I don''t know one thing you don''t know." Fang Yuan looked at the man who was walking in from the door, "you two, evil fate!" Then he shook his head helplessly.


    Li Nuan''s head was turned hard by Fangyuan''s hands to the doorkeeper''s side. The moment was dull, even the tears stopped under his eyes. And then all of a sudden he laughed, a little silly.


    "Fang Yuan, look, Gu Muchen!"

 Chapter 2

    Gu Muchen glanced at the drunk woman on the co pilot, and her head hurt.


    He may be a little free, will come here, he may be crazy, will be left to the car instead of the road.


    But in the face of the past, she was kind enough to give her a ride.


    But Fang Yuan, the woman, without saying a word, pushed the drunk Li Nuan into his arms, saying that he should have a good talk with Li Nuan.


    What can he talk to an alcoholic?


    "Fangyuan, why can I see Gu Muchen every time I drink? It''s strange."


    "Square and round, this feels good and real, and the muscles are also hard."


    "Fangyuan, is he Gu Muchen or not? Gu Muchen will laugh when he sees me. You can see that he will have a stiff face."


    "Fangyuan, Gu Muchen sings very well. I haven''t heard him sing for a long time."


    "Square and round Fang Yuan... "


    Because of the dizziness caused by drunkenness, Li Nuan closed her eyes all the time, and the feeling of spinning and turning that day made her very uneasy.


    Leading to Gu Muchen driving all the way, Li Nuan is dead holding his hand.


    Listen to her rambling, Gu Muchen Qing Jun''s face is a little ugly, vigorously pull the arm from her arms, and then stop, open the door.


    How much did the woman drink? She could treat him as a square with a height of less than 1.6 meters.


    Suddenly lose support, Li Nuan almost lies on the armrest box. Her red face is very beautiful. She stares at the handsome person outside the car. She blinks: "do you call Gu Muchen?"


    "Well, you''re impolite. I''m talking to you. Why don''t you answer me?"


    "Hello..."


    Gu Muchen finally knows why Fangyuan must throw Li Nuan drunk to him, because it is really a problem.


    Such her, not only broken mouth, but also very dishonest.


    "Don''t move." Gu Muchen has a cold face, but his hands are very light. He puts his arm around her waist and his hand hooks his leg, so he will hold her from the car.


    "Don''t touch me, you don''t touch me!" Li Nuan half squints, suddenly struggles up, has several times, all fell on Gu Muchen''s head.


    I haven''t seen you for two years. The woman''s drinking capacity is not growing, but she is becoming more and more violent.


    "Li Nuan, if you don''t want to be thrown on the street by me, be good." His patience is really limited.


    Probably understand the threat in the words, Li Nuan suddenly quiet down, let him hold himself out of the car.


    Fang Yuan said that it would be good to put her in the Katie Hotel and she would stay there.


    Gu Muchen also had some doubts at first. How could Li Nuan, who hated the hotel, live in such a place.


    The hotel waiter was surprised to see him, but when he saw Li Nuan, he opened the door of room 603 and closed it politely.


    Gu Muchen throws Li Nuan on the bed and sweeps around. The small hardcover suite is full of things. On the desk are computers for work and some snacks. On one side of the floor are messy clothes piled up with hills. On the other side are all kinds of shoes, cosmetics and personal articles in the bathroom.


    She seems to live here all year round.


    Gu Muchen frowns slightly.


    She didn''t intend to stay. After all, they had separated for two years, and she had nothing to do with him.


    Just at the moment of turning around, Li Nuan suddenly hugged him, put his chin on his chest, held his small head, and looked at him with a pair of different tenderness, and spoke astonishingly.

 Chapter 3

    "MMP, it seems that this wine can''t be drunk."


    Chestnut warm caresses forehead, some cannot touch north.


    She has been able to sleep smoothly with the help of alcohol, and the quality of her sleep is quite good. But what''s the matter today? Her whole body is sore. It looks like a fight with someone after drinking.


    Turn over the moment of getting out of bed, almost a foot soft and the floor to a close contact.


    Is it really old, physical strength can not keep up with it?


    Li Nuan yawned in front of the mirror, patted his head again, and then opened his mouth with some blurred eyes. After a while, he screamed.


    God, did she really go to a fight last night? Is a taekwondo black belt still beaten?


    Countless questions filled the brain, and at this time, the mobile phone on the cabinet hummed and vibrated.


    "Awake? Did you sleep well last night? " It''s Square and round.


    "What happened last night? Why are I bruised?" Li Nuan can only think of asking her.


    The other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a moment, and then asked tentatively. "Are you two asleep?"


    You two?


    Who was she with last night?


    Sleeping?


    Fang Yuan, the son of a bitch, has left her to a strange man?


    Seeing Li Nuan for a long time without answering, Fang Yuan asked again, "elder sister, don''t you forget all of them? Katie doesn''t remember who sent you back?"


    It is because Li Nuan has the habit of fragmenting every time she gets drunk, so she calls early to remind her.


    "Who?" Li warm a sentence who, some of the heart, as if flashed a familiar and unfamiliar face.


    "You old lover, don''t pretend to me, think, think hard."


    Old lover, ah, do you need to think about it? Only one of her old lovers.


    Li Nuan''s eyes widened in an instant, and his face was unbelievable. He stammered: "you Who are you talking about? Gu Gu Muchen


    "Yes, I met you in the bar last night, and I saw you drooling for a long time, so I left you to him. I just want you two to have a talk, but I didn''t expect you to go straight to the kidney. Elder sister, I heard that he has a girlfriend now. You are a green cap for others


    Li Nuan didn''t listen to Fang Yuan''s words. She only remembered her and Gu Muchen last night


    Two years after the breakup, it happened again. God damn it, how hungry and thirsty she was.


    "Are you listening to me?"


    "Ah? What do you say Li Nuan felt some pain in his head. I didn''t know whether it was a hangover or because of Gu Muchen. In any case, it was pain, and the pain died.


    "I said what you''re going to do now."


    "What to do?"


    "Gu Muchen, he has a girlfriend now."


    Li Nuan instantly felt more head pain, limbs fatigue, and even want to vomit. It was a terrible night.


    Compared with Gu Muchen''s girlfriend, another question is more serious - did you take any measures last night


    "Well, I''ve hung up a little bit in advance. I''ll talk back." Li Nuan threw down a word, hung up the phone, did not have time to wash, took a long skirt and put it on his body, intending to run to the pharmacy in front of the hotel.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ding a sound, the elevator door opened, Gu Muchen hands in the pocket, eyes cold looking at a little bit dishevelled Li warm.


    Didn''t he leave?


    "I asked," where is this picture going? I''m in a hurry. " There was a distinct displeasure in the tone.


    Li Nuan didn''t know that he was the one who took advantage of it. He was not happy about something.


    "Buy something. Why didn''t you leave?"


    Gu Muchen hooked his lips and chuckled: "ask me why I didn''t go, that is to know that I am, you all remember?"


    "Cough." Li Nuan coughs twice to ease his embarrassment, "remember, a little."


    "Just remember." Gu Muchen took out a box of things from his pocket, "although it was an accident last night, we are all adults. What you want to buy is this one."


    Li warm took over, looked down to see "emergency contraception" a few words, eyes suddenly a little sour.


    My heart is like a cold wind, empty.


    Although she understood that contraception was necessary, he put forward this matter, which had two meanings: Taking the initiative.


    Suddenly want to scold him, Gu Muchen you really cruel.


    "Of course, how can the accident last?" Li Nuan raised her head and pressed down her tears, then she returned with a smile? Or all of them? "


    "Only one in it." He turned and went into the elevator.


    Watching the elevator drop, until the number shows 1, tears did not hold back.


    Li Nuan, Li Nuan, you are really worthless!

 Chapter 4

    After a month, Gu Muchen never appeared again and could not find any trace. It seemed that those two days were just her dream. When she woke up, he disappeared, she had to continue her normal life.


    "Li Nuan, you''ve delayed your manuscript several times. Can''t you have a good time?" Zhang Lingqiao legs, sitting on the big bed, knock melon seeds, mouth but not quiet, "you said you do not go out to rent a house, every day to live in a hotel is no matter. In the past two years, the money for staying in a hotel is enough to make down payment for a house. You have to be their super VIP. "


    "Don''t you get tired of saying the same thing every time you come?" Her fingers were long and white, and the keyboard was beating. Even in the interval of speaking, she did not stop typing.


    "Tired, but you don''t listen. If you are a little more obedient, I can be more relaxed. Besides, if you really don''t want to see me, OK, don''t procrastinate, send it by the day, we''ll contact each other online, I promise not to chase this to urge the manuscript! "


    As a well-known drafter king in the industry, Li Nuan has never delivered it on time, but she has no choice but to have a big hit with her scripts every time, so it is right to have some problems.


    Of course, it''s just because of her two legs that she has to run around. Oh, yes, and mouth. Keep talking.


    "You are my muse. I can''t write anything without seeing you." Li Nuan turned his head, threw a wink, then turned back to the computer, continued to hit the keyboard, "I heard, the company changed leadership?"


    Looking at this plain face, but still good-looking face, Zhang Ling is quite envious.


    "Well, how do you know that. You don''t care about the world. "


    "Yesterday, Mr. Li called me for the first time, saying that he wanted to start a new business and asked if I wanted to go with him."


    "What do you say?"


    "I signed the contract. Li can always help me pay 100 million yuan of liquidated damages?"


    Chuckle, Zhang Ling laughed, "please, where come from a hundred million default damages, you fool ghosts."


    "Why, I''m not worth 100 million?"


    "Worth it, you can create more than 100 million yuan of wealth."


    Zhang Ling nodded frequently, "but Li can''t follow. It is said that the new president has returned home for a month, but he has not come to take office, and the senior management of the company has not seen it. It is mysterious. "


    "I also heard that his girlfriend is the star Tina, just the hot one."


    Li Nuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know"


    "I said you should also pay attention to the entertainment industry. At any rate, you don''t know who plays your plays. You say that your failure as a screenwriter is not a failure."


    "fail or fail, the audience has the final say, you said no." Li Nuan''s staff kept on, "by the way, the new president appeared and told me."


    "What are you doing? Don''t you always care about things like this. "


    "I care about money. If I don''t strike him at this time, when will I wait. You gave me a free stay as a hotel. " She as a gold medal screenwriter, there are people to dig corner, it is also time to raise the price, the most important thing is, she is short of money.


    Zhang Ling skimmed her lips, "I think it''s difficult. I heard that Gu Muchen is not a good stubble. You should be careful not to steal chicken and not to eat rice."


    "That depends on the ability." No, wait, what did Zhang Ling say just now. Li Nuan stopped her movements and got nervous. "Who, what''s the name of the new comer?"


    "Gu Muchen."


    "Gu! Mu! Chen Every word of Li Nuan was aggravated, and his face was full of surprise and disbelief.


    Seeing Zhang Ling nodding, she felt a little pain in her head.


    But there are so many people with the same name and surname in the world, such as Li Nuan, there are more than 20000.


    It should not be so coincident

 Chapter 5

    In the afternoon of that day, Li Nuan and Zhang Ling received a brief message from the company, saying that the president was going to hold a small meeting for everyone. How small was it? Even Li Nuan, who has not participated in the meeting for 100 years, also needs to attend.


    It''s really a new official taking office three fires, said, the fire on his body.


    Different from Zhang Ling''s full expectation, Li Nuan seems a little uneasy.


    Although she comforted herself, if she did, it happened to be Gu Muchen, who she knew. She broke up with her first love and met one night stand again after parting, and would like to work together in the future


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the huge conference room was filled with rows of people. In order not to highlight himself, Li Nuan specially found a corner to sit in, and blocked half of his face with his script in his hand.


    "And white headed? Didn''t you come? " I don''t know which one is short of tendons and calls Li Nuan''s pen name.


    At the same time, the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and a strong man came in, dressed in a black suit and sunglasses It''s like a bodyguard.


    Sure enough, the strong man came in to take a look at the conference room, and then get out of the way, followed by the new president.


    The figure of the visitor is tall and slender, and his side face is extremely beautiful, but his momentum is cool. The self-cultivation striped suit also has a strong taste of abstinence and solemnity.


    When all the people hold their breath, the cold tone rings.


    I do not know what to see, Gu Muchen mouth slightly pick out a good-looking radian.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Gu Muchen."


    The words fell and thunderous applause broke out, especially among the female compatriots, who looked at Gu Muchen with a face full of flowers.


    No way, for the appearance of outstanding young and promising new president, really no resistance.


    Only Li warm one, probably is really about to cry.


    Gu Muchen, she and he are really entangled incessantly evil fate, had known so, why should let him go in those years?


    The meeting lasted two and a half hours. Gu Muchen made a brief self introduction, and then sat there listening to the reports of various departments.


    "Mr. Gu, do you have any instructions?"


    "Your work summary is very good, there is no doubt for the time being, by the way..." Gu Muchen stopped for a moment, "I heard that there is a very good screenwriter called also white head, I don''t know if she has come."


    "Here she is. Here she is." Zhang Ling this big mouth, also does not wait for the chestnut warm reaction, one pulled her up.


    Muchen''s, no other things to talk about alone


    In less than a minute, the conference room, which had just been overcrowded, was now empty except for the two of them.


    "I just introduced myself. I don''t know if Miss Yee, no, miss yabaitou, can introduce herself briefly, so that I can work together in the future, so as to have a better understanding."


    Gu Muchen looked at the script to block their own Li Nuan, feel a little funny, how she felt that even if she blocked half of the face, he did not recognize her.


    Her face, her figure, even if it turned to ashes, he would not forget.


    False, can this person be a little more fake? It turns out that he can! Li Nuan grinds his teeth in silence.


    "I''ve heard of Miss Ye''s name, but I didn''t expect to be so young. Miss Ye looks like a person I know. When I see you, I think of her."


    "Do you want her to die?" Li Nuan clenched his teeth and spit out this sentence. Then he took the script out of his hand and gave up completely and continued to play with this man.


    His lip corner tiny hook, deep eye son stare at her one eye, meaning to point: "no, miss her active appearance."


    "You..." Shameless, shameless.


    Gu Muchen a word, instantly let Li warm a small face rose crimson.


    But it''s not shame, it''s hot, it''s too hot, Li Nuan told himself.


    "How do you know I''m white headed." She decided to change the subject.


    Gu Muchen did not answer directly, instead boasted: "the script is well written."


    That night, he saw these three words on her computer, and his head was white.


    "Thank you! But what can I do for you to stay alone. In advance, I took the medicine, and we have nothing to do with it


    "That''s over." Gu Muchen leaned back on the chair, a little lazy, "I heard, you have not fixed the role of this play?"


    "So what?" She never cares about choosing people.


    "I hope Tina can be the hostess."


    Tina?


    Who?


    What does it have to do with her.


    Wait Li Nuan seems to remember what Zhang Ling said in the morning.


    "I also heard that his girlfriend is the star Tina, the one with hot body."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen''s girlfriend?


    Heart, inexplicably stabbed.


    "My fiancee." Gu Muchen looks indifferent to add a sentence.


    That moment, as if to hear the sound of heartbreak, Li Nuan Zheng Zheng Zheng."So, what does it have to do with me?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. I just want you to mention a name. It''s not required in your contract. You have the right to choose and decide on the role of the script."


    "You''re the president, and your words are much better than mine."


    "That''s not for personal gain." Look at her strong calm, Gu Muchen eyes flash smile.


    Li Nuan droops his eyes: "isn''t president Gu abusing his power for personal gain now?"


    Gu Muchen but smile not language, as if to say, because it is you, so it doesn''t matter.


    Li Nuan felt that her mood was about to burst out. She wanted to quickly end the topic and find a quiet and uninhabited corner to vent out.


    "Mr. Gu, is there anything else? If not, I''m leaving. "


    Li Nuan went to the door of the conference room and tried his best to open the heavy door. The familiar and strange voice in the back made her rout again.


    "We''re going to have a wedding in a week, and she''s bound to lose her powder, and your script will bring her back to the top. Miss ye, think about it. I won''t treat you badly. "

 Chapter 6

    Moo bar.


    Li Nuan is sitting in front of the bar, holding a wine glass in one hand and fiddling with the mobile phone in the other hand. He is very focused on sliding the screen.


    "What are you looking at After receiving the phone call, Fang Yuan came to the bar after finishing her work. She missed Li Nuan so much that she closed the script for nearly a month and even gave up the wine.


    "Fangyuan, do you know Tina?" She stopped her hand and looked at the square.


    "Tina?" Fang Yuan raised the volume. "Are you talking about that hot little hybrid star?"


    Li Nuan nodded and pointed to the mobile phone screen, searching for her information.


    Fang Yuan glanced, snapped his fingers and ordered a beer.


    "Don''t you always have no interest in the entertainment industry? Why are you curious about her?"


    "It was suggested that she should be the hostess of my play."


    "She can''t Fang Yuan pauses for a moment, "it''s just a vase. It''s just a vase. It''s OK when you take pictures. It''s going to be destroyed. You''d better change someone. She has shot a play before, the scale is big, that calls a hot, otherwise how can be popular


    "There is writing, there is no double, very dedicated."


    Fang Yuan frowned and sipped her beer: "elder sister, are you not sick? Aren''t you most disgusted with such a person who relies on his face and body to eat without any talent? Or, she''s your boss''s lover, forcing you to use her. "


    Fang Yuan just a casual guess, let Li warm body stiff a stiff, originally calm face appeared subtle changes.


    "Am I right? I heard that the top management of your company has changed blood. It''s the new one. "


    "Gu Muchen."


    "Who?" The high octave of the square circle has attracted people around her. She is busy converging.


    "Gu Muchen."


    Is it surprise or surprise?


    "God damn it, Tina..."


    "Girlfriend, fiancee."


    Looking at the person in the picture, Li Nuan spits out these six words gently and slowly, with a dull tone.


    Gu Muchen, it''s not good for you to stay abroad. Why come back and reappear in my world?


    Still in this way.


    "I seem to see the point." Fang Yuan poked Li Nuan, who was drinking sultry wine, and pointed to the dim corner of the past light. "Look at that, is that what we are talking about?"


    Li Nuan took a glance and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t quite understand what the situation was now?


    A pair of 5.0 eyes clearly see Gu Muchen''s so-called fiancee to be married. At this time, she is leaning on the shoulder of the man beside her, drinking and smiling, and her posture is incomparably intimate.


    "Is that Tina you''re talking about?" Round and square eyebrows.


    Gu Muchen, this is to be green rhythm.


    "Brother, perhaps?" Li Nuan couldn''t bear to say, "are you and your brother so sticky..." She couldn''t say the word "Ma" in the end.


    Although the secret here is very good, don''t worry about paparazzi photographing, but the two people over there have been lips to lips, undisguised deep kiss.


    They turned their heads and looked no further.


    "I said," don''t you call Gu Muchen? Well, there may be some misunderstanding... " Fangyuan suddenly wanted to sing a song, what green light came: different any meaning, you are green light, so unique.


    "I don''t have his phone number." At this time, you will not beat his ex girlfriend in the bar even if you are hot with him. Maybe she would think that she had ulterior motives. After all, she forced him to drink a month ago.


    "Well, what about this situation?"


    Fang Yuangang finished, only to see Tina and the man up. She was close to each other''s chest and let each other embrace her waist.


    Li Nuan has to admit that Tina is not only beautiful in face, but also not hot in general. Her pink exposed navel dress tightly shows her lines. Her chest is round, not only big and beautiful, but also slim enough to hold her waist. Her legs are white and slender.


    It''s just too hot and eye-catching. No wonder Gu Muchen falls in love.


    Thinking of this, Li''s warm eyes darkened, and looked back on her, drinking wine one after another.


    "Well, the man is gone. What should I do?"


    "What to do with it."


    "The green hat son of Gu Muchen, you say still don''t say."


    Does it have anything to do with her?

 Chapter 7

    Tossing and turning in bed can not sleep, clearly is to drink a lot of wine, she should sleep very dead very dead, why still so sober tonight?


    Turning over again, Li Nuan forced herself to close her eyes again, but the picture of Tina''s intimacy with the stranger was like a moving picture, repeatedly playing in front of her eyes.


    "Oh, I''m so angry." Kicking off the quilt, Li Nuan can''t help but sit up and rub his hair.


    What does it have to do with her. It''s not her boyfriend or girlfriend. She''s fidgety.


    Now she should sleep until dawn, and then get up tomorrow to rush the manuscript, hand it in and finish it.


    What kind of care Muchen regardless of Muchen, as early as two years ago to end, not to mention he now has a girlfriend, or married a week later, girlfriend to wife.


    It''s just Does Gu Muchen know that Tina is such a person?


    How much did he love her?


    Will he love himself more than before? What would he think if Tina betrayed him?


    Two years ago, he could go abroad, one is two years. After that, is he still able to bear the betrayal of his lover?


    What should she do, she would ignore it or tell him.


    As a party, he has the right to know more than anyone else.


    In this way, Li Nuan a pair of big eyes from the dark to the dawn, but also did not come up with the best way to the most perfect.


    "Oh, where is the sun coming out today? How can you come here?" Zhang Ling''s face can''t be trusted, "actually also personally came to the company to hand in the manuscript, too rare."


    There are no special circumstances, please do not invite Li Nuan, let alone to the company to hand in the manuscript.


    "What about Mr. Gu? Are you at work? "


    "I''ve just arrived here, and I don''t know. Go to the president''s office and ask."


    "Busy!" Li Nuan patted her on the shoulder. When she turned to walk, she saw a green cap hanging on the back of Zhang Ling''s chair. She thought, "whose is this?"


    "Leave me alone, of course." Zhang Ling''s face was so small that she said, "well, this color is not bad."


    Then he looked at the manuscript that Li Nuan brought.


    "Lend it to me." With that, Li Nuan picked up his hat and went out.


    "What are you doing with my hat? What are you going to do with a blank draft? " Li Nuan ignored Zhang Ling''s shouts and did not look back.


    Send him a green hat, Gu Muchen is so smart, you should know what is going on!


    You don''t have to say it out of embarrassment.


    Li Nuan knocks on the door and gets permission to push the door in. Mu Chen is sitting behind his desk, looking attentive to the work. He doesn''t even lift his head.


    She had such a moment of shaking, as if back to the time of the first meeting.


    Gu Muchen, wearing a white shirt, is also like now, sitting in a corner of the library, reading carefully, and his elegant posture is particularly beautiful.


    "Classmate, this is my seat."


    He did not answer, but kept the same position.


    "Classmate, I''m talking to you. Why are you so impolite? "


    "It is you who disturb me. How can I be impolite?" Still did not look up, page by page of the book, not disturbed.


    "You took my seat first."


    "The library belongs to everyone, not to you. Besides, your name is not engraved on it."


    Li Nuan choked and was not going to give in.


    "Sorry, but my name is engraved." After that, he took off the book in his hand and ordered the table, revealing two words carved with a blade: Li Nuan.


    "Chestnut warm."


    "Chestnut warm?"


    The voice of Gu Muchen in recollection overlaps that of Gu Muchen in reality and pulls her back.


    "It''s nothing special. It''s, it''s, that..."


    Li was warm for a long time, and did not say why.


    "If you''re here to chat, would you mind waiting until after work? I''m busy." Gu Muchen''s tone is alienated and his expression is not very friendly. It seems that Not very happy.


    "I say a word, say a word and go." Take a deep breath. Exhale. OK. Do it again.


    Calm down, Li Nuan three steps at a time, put the hat in his hand in front of Gu Muchen, "you are not going to get married, a gift for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Green hat as a wedding gift?


    Gu Muchen deep eyes micro MI, almost by her angry smile.


    "Li Nuan, are you sure you want to send me this?"


    "Well, it suits you really." Said, Li Nuan put the information on the table to review Muchen''s hand, facing the man''s dangerous eyes, some embarrassed smile, "it seems to be a little small, but you understand the good, understand the good."


    Gently back to the door, "Mr. Gu, you are busy first. I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    My God, just that poisonous arrow''s look in the eyes makes people''s scalp numb.Li warm escape like the back disappeared, Gu Muchen drooped his eyes, looked at the hat, the eye color a sink, do not have deep meaning.

 Chapter 8

    "Why did you come?"


    Li Nuan, with a pen in his mouth, glanced at the people standing outside the door and turned back to the computer.


    "You can''t be warm to me, you know, you can''t have friends without me." Fang Yuan carried a big bag in his hand. When he dropped it next to his computer, a can of beer slipped out of the bag. "I''ve come to comfort you."


    "I have nothing to say to you." Li Nuan said this, picking up the beer on the floor and opening it The white foam continued to pour out, and gathered up to sip. It was all foam.


    "You are lovelorn, how can you not sympathize."


    "Miss Fang, who am I in love with?"


    "Gu Muchen!"


    Li Nuan gave her a look: "did you drink? Come up and talk drunk


    Fang Yuan took out the glass on the shelf, poured beer into the glass in her warm white eyes, and then sat down beside her.


    "President Gu Muchen is going to get married at the weekend. Don''t you feel bad?"


    Although she didn''t know the specific reason why the two broke up two years ago, she knew that Li Nuan almost washed her face with tears at that time. In the past two years, she has not seen Li Nuan smile happily. Most of them are perfunctory pulling the corners of her mouth and barely drawing a curve; she has not seen Li Nuan''s life much, as if nothing has anything to do with her.


    She has emotional changes. Only after she is drunk, can Fang Yuan realize that she is a person and a living person.


    But since Gu Muchen came back, Li Nuan began to have other emotions. He would be sad, tangled, laugh and angry, as if a porcelain doll had survived.


    "What''s wrong? You have to pour a can of beer. It''s over."


    "You care what I drink, answer my questions, don''t change the subject."


    Li Nuan did not speak, took a sip and then remained silent.


    "My family has received his wedding invitation, this weekend. Well, I said, did you tell him about his fiancee? " Fang Yuan said and took a warm arm.


    "I gave him a green hat!"


    "It''s really warm for you." Fang Yuan chuckled and laughed, but his face sank, "but obviously now Gu Muchen doesn''t know, otherwise how can he continue to get married?"


    Li Nuan suddenly felt a little dry throat and a little sour nose, "he Maybe I know it! "


    "Is he crazy?"


    "I really love Tina."


    "More than I love you?"


    Li Nuan sighed, frowned, and said to Fang Yuan: "Fangyuan, we are in the past. It ended two years ago."


    She is past tense, Tina is progressive, there is no comparability.


    "Is your love relationship over, cute? Do you dare to say that you have forgotten Gu Muchen? "


    "Well!"


    "You, um, fart, if you forget, you can''t seduce Gu Muchen into climbing into your bed."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the improvement of Fangyuan''s voice or because her words are too straightforward. Li Nuan always feels a little harsh.


    "Don''t say it''s because of me. Do you know why I had to ask Gu Muchen to send you that day? That''s because every time you get drunk in the past two years, you always shout his name. I''m sorry, Gu Muchen. It''s all my fault. Gu Muchen, I shouldn''t let you go


    Seeing Li Nuan''s silence, Fang Yuan continued: "Li Nuan, I don''t know what happened to you two years ago. Why did you insist on breaking up with Gu Muchen? Why did you suddenly move out of Li''s family and never go back. I don''t know the reason, because you don''t want to say, so I can''t ask. All I know is that you didn''t put it down


    Fang Yuan took a drink and took a breath.


    "Now that Gu Muchen is back, it is an opportunity given to you by God to make up for your regret."


    "He has a lover." Chestnut warm drooping eyes, mouth full of bitterness.


    "Not to mention whether Gu Muchen loves Tina or not, Tina doesn''t love him. Didn''t you see with your own eyes that she was in love with other men? Do you think Gu Muchen will be happy to marry such a woman? "


    "Even if he is not happy, it is his choice."


    "Yes, it''s his choice, but you didn''t give him the chance to choose. How do you know that if you and Tina are put at the two ends, he will never go to you? In those eight years, were you all fake


    After a moment''s silence, Li Nuan shook her head, and just wanted to speak, the phone in her hand was buzzing, which showed a strange number. She hesitated or connected the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Li Nuan."


    "I''m Gu Muchen." The man''s voice on the other end of the phone was deep and cold.


    Li warm meal, inexplicably a little nervous.


    "Is there anything wrong with Mr. Gu?"


    "Are you free tomorrow? Come to the company and I''ll give you the invitation. "


    "Please Cambodia Hold the right hand of the mobile phone tightly, so hard that the knuckle is a little white.


    "Yes, I''d like to invite you to the weekend wedding. I don''t know if I''d appreciate it."Gu Muchen''s voice did not change, and could not hear any of his emotions, and the chestnut warm here, suddenly felt that breathing was not smooth, and her chest seemed to press a huge stone, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Gu! But I don''t have time. Maybe I can''t go. "


    "Pa" a hang up the phone, Li warm lips micro motion, fingertips pinch into the palm, bone piercing pain.


    She''s trying to keep her emotions from breaking out.


    But the eye fundus is sour and astringent, the eye socket is also ruddy, try to bear the appearance, it is heartache.


    "Cry if you feel bad." Fang Yuan pressed her head on her shoulder. After a second or two seconds, Li''s stiff body completely collapsed. She hugged her and cried out, "why, why do you want to tell me specially? I don''t want to know what I don''t want to know!"

 Chapter 9

    Obviously, it is a hot summer, but Li Nuan seems to be in the cold winter. His whole body is cold and his limbs are stiff and unable to move.


    Wearing a light colored dress, she sat in the lobby of the hotel. She was elegant and aloof. She had a slightly pink face. She was not good-looking. She was slightly drooping her eyebrows, avoiding the gaze of people who were preparing for the wedding.


    The sound of blessing and praise from afar is like a sharp knife gouging out the heart.


    There was some pain in her breathing. She wanted to run away, but her feet were suppressed by her damned self-esteem.


    ¡­¡­


    "I may not be on time, so I won''t go to the wedding. I wish you a happy wedding." Li Nuan never thought that Gu Muchen would come to the hotel with an invitation to invite her to his wedding. How persistent he was.


    "I checked, your manuscript should be finished on Saturday, and it''s free on Sunday."


    By his deep eyes to see some guilty, Li Nuan don''t open his eyes, politely refused: "President Gu did not know, I have a very serious problem with drafting.".


    "According to the schedule, the last month should be finished. Since it has been delayed for a month, I don''t care about this day."


    Li Nuan sighed. Gu Muchen''s persistence has increased compared with two years ago.


    Since escape can''t be solved, let it go.


    "Gu Muchen, you get married and I wish you a blessing. Isn''t that enough? I''m your ex girlfriend. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to go to your wedding?"


    "Should friends not be present when they get married?" Gu Muchen picked eyebrows.


    Li Nuan is a little angry and reminds me softly: "I''m not your friend, but your ex girlfriend, who broke up."


    "Don''t you say that we can still be friends if we separate our hands. What''s wrong with my friend inviting you to my wedding


    "You have the right to invite me, I have the right not to go." Chestnut warm.


    Gu Muchen suddenly smiles, but can''t see his mood.


    "Li Nuan in my impression is a master who is not afraid of the heaven and the earth. Why, is he afraid? Or do you still love me and feel sad not to see me marry someone else


    "Oh! Are you kidding? " Li Nuan turned to look out of the window, as if afraid of being detected something, "don''t forget that the person who broke up was me, how could I still love you."


    "Yes." Gu Muchen sneered and chuckled for a moment. Then I look forward to your coming on Sunday. Let me have a look. There is no difference between the present chestnut warmth and the former chestnut warmth. It is still as crisp and neat as before


    Then he turned to go.


    "Gu Muchen!"


    "Anything else?"


    Chestnut warm meal, in the end or did not resist.


    "If, I mean, if Tina did something I''m sorry for, would you still marry her?"


    She bit her lip, but saw that clear Jun''s back, head also did not return, left indifferent incomparable three words.


    "What do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    He really doesn''t care about her, so why should she be the one who can''t let go? Li Nuan thought so, so she came here with a strong spirit.


    But suddenly some regret, she is clearly very sad, sad want to curl up to heal alone, why come here to pretend to be strong.


    The original lies, really need to use a new lie to circle.


    "How are you?" Fang Yuan, who was dressed up to attend, sat down beside her and handed her a cup of hot coffee. Seeing her slow and slow movement, she sighed and shook her head, "why?"


    Yeah, why does she have to? Why pretend to be strong, why not love?


    Li Nuan''s self mocking snort: "go to change the household registration tomorrow, why should I call Li after that?"


    "Why Miss Li?" Fang Yuan changed his words very quickly. He asked solemnly, "you will see a lot of people who are familiar with you. They are clear about the past of you and Gu Muchen. Are you ready to fight?"


    She nodded.


    Two years ago, when it was so difficult, what is it now?


    Fang Yuan nodded and just wanted to say something more, he heard a deep familiar voice.


    "Chestnut warm."


    Li Nuan''s whole body was stiff, and his head was also stunned.


    The man who appeared in the gorgeous hall was dressed in a black suit, with extraordinary noble air. His eyebrows and eyes were elegant and could not be moved. Who was Gu Muchen?


    Li Nuan reacts and looks up at the past. The heartbeat is not easy to calm down. In a moment, he is confused. Gu Muchen''s eyes are deep and his thin lips are moving.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the appointed makeup artist. Please help Tina make up."


    What£¿


    Before the chestnut warm refused, the side of the Fangyuan fried hair.


    "Gu Muchen, don''t go too far. Why do you want our family to warm up?"


    Gu Muchen explained: "things happen suddenly, Li Nuan didn''t learn to make up before."


    Li Nuan doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.Yes, she had a dream to be a makeup artist. I didn''t expect him to remember. Unfortunately, it was such a time.


    Fang Yuan did not give in: "so what, it doesn''t mean she is going to work as a free make-up artist for your fiancee."


    "No, I''m just a temporary help." Gu Muchen eyebrows slightly frown, although it is to answer Fangyuan, but look to Li Nuan, "there is an hour, Tina''s identity is special, can''t let others touch her face, I believe Li Nuan, just so request."


    Chestnut warm face pale, pull block in front of the square circle.


    "Li Nuan has always been generous. I should agree."

 Chapter 10

    "Li Nuan has always been generous and should agree with her"


    Gu Muchen always does this, praising her to a high level, which makes her have to compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buckle..." No response.


    "Buckle..." Still, no one answered.


    "Buckle..." This time with a little force, although no one answered, the door opened a small crack.


    Li Nuan twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes peered into the crack of the door, as if No one.


    Thought for a moment, she still carried the make-up box to go in, while walking to say hello.


    "Miss Tina, I''m coming in."


    The luxurious presidential suite, a living room bigger than her hotel home, is really luxurious.


    As soon as I entered the door, Li Nuan was a little confused. The living room was in a mess as if it had just been robbed by thieves. The white wedding dress, which is a symbol of happiness, was casually discarded there. Half of the headdress was on the tea table, and the other half was hanging on the floor. Exquisite and elegant high-heeled shoes, one of which was lost on the carpet, the other was missing Shadow.


    Here, what''s the matter?


    Li Nuan, with doubt, walked from the living room to the bedroom, two bedrooms, one of which was empty.


    Close to the other, Li Nuan heard the voice of talking, like a quarrel, but not so fierce. If you want to push the door directly and feel impolite, you will put your ears close to the door, and want to hear an exact voice before entering, so as not to disturb others.


    "You go, I beg you." It''s a charming woman''s voice, with a plea.


    Intuition tells Li Nuan that it''s Tina.


    "I won''t leave if you don''t follow me." A strange young man''s voice.


    Li Nuan''s heart leaps. Suddenly, she remembers what happened in the bar. Is this Tina''s lover?


    "Come on, we''re done."


    "No, we''ll never end. I won''t let you marry him. You''re mine, you''re mine, you know?" The man said here some excited, incomparably firmly roared, "I love you, I am the one who loves you, he does not love you, he will never fall in love with you, he will not give you happiness."


    Li Nuan''s big eyes are unbelievable. Gu Muchen doesn''t love Tina?


    Inside came a sob, and the man said, "Tina, come with me. I''ll take care of you all my life, find a place no one knows, and live a happy life."


    "Don''t cry, believe me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan opened the door slowly. The man he met in the hotel held Tina tightly, from her eyes, to her cheeks, to her lips. She was more and more ambiguous. It was a beautiful picture of a beautiful man and a beautiful woman. At the moment, in Li Nuan''s eyes, he felt extremely disgusted.


    "Hello, Miss Tina. My name is Li Nuan. Mr. Gu asked me to help you make up."


    The sudden movement forced their lips to separate, while Tina heard Li Nuan''s name and frowned slightly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Nuan, Miss Tina. It''s time to put on your wedding dress and make-up."


    Li Nuan said this calmly, without expression.


    She was reminding the man to leave.


    "Tell Gu Muchen that Tina won''t marry him." The man said to Li Nuan, reaching out to pull the man in his arms, "let''s go."


    And Tina was staring at her with a complex look that she couldn''t see.


    See Li Nuan up front a grabbed Tina''s right arm, the man some facial expression is not good.


    "Let go


    Li Nuan shook his head. "Tina, you can''t go. Even if you really don''t want to marry Gu Muchen, you should tell him in person that you shouldn''t leave like this. "


    Tina looked at the beautiful young woman in front of her for a long time. Suddenly she understood something and laughed at herself.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble, miss Muchen, but he told me it was me too."


    "Pa" hard to shake off, Tina and the man did not hesitate to leave, so large room, only a person li warm, not clear about the situation.


    Today''s wedding should not be done, it''s a little sad, but also a little Little sure.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a ring, Li Nuan remembered that he had to tell another party about it. He turned around and pushed the door out in a hurry. He saw a tall figure standing in the living room, indifferent and calm. His heart was bulging.


    "Gu Muchen, you Tina, she''s gone


    "She escaped marriage."

 Chapter 11

    "She said it was she who was sorry for you, but it was you who was sorry for her first. You were even."


    After Li Nuan finished the last sentence, the atmosphere was dignified, and the silence was accompanied by embarrassment.


    Gu Muchen is still expressionless. He glances at everything in the room and calmly listens to Li Nuan''s story. He doesn''t even ask a question. His performance is abnormal.


    "Gu Muchen, are you ok It''s OK. " After a few minutes of silence, Li Nuan couldn''t help breaking the silence.


    "What''s the matter with you later?" Gu Muchen didn''t answer the question. He shook his head and said, "please do something."


    "What?"


    "Play for me."


    Huh? Li Nuan was a little confused. She learned Chinese, not acting. She was very good at screenwriting. She had no talent for acting, so she immediately refused. "I can''t. You can change someone else. I shiver when I see the camera. It will be bad."


    And Gu Muchen is not stimulated too much, now this situation, do not quickly solve the wedding problem, is still considering work.


    Li Nuan felt that there was something wrong in his heart.


    Sure enough, he still loves Tina very much. He knew that no matter what he said just now, don''t let her go


    In her some nervous eyes, Gu Muchen to the beginning and end of the expression are light.


    "Without a camera, just be yourself."


    Huh? You don''t have to do anything.


    "Finish the wedding." Li Nuan did not speak, his right hand was suddenly held, Gu Muchen pondered for a while, calmly said, "be my bride, marry me."


    What?


    Is there something wrong with her ears or Gu Muchen''s expression. Is he crazy?


    Chestnut warm stiff there, subconsciously to pull back the hand, but was held more tightly.


    "Instead of Tina, finish the wedding with me." Gu Muchen timely added, "of course, this is fake, just acting."


    "I can''t!" Li Nuan stretched out his hand, shaking his head like a rattle, and almost all his body was refusing.


    Look at her drooping head, tangled extremely appearance, Gu Muchen Mou color is soft, lip angle is tiny hook.


    Will tangle on behalf of the heart did not completely put him down.


    Gu Muchen looked at her for a long time, and then said: "I understand that this request is very rude, but only you can help me with this matter, Li Nuan."


    Always noble and arrogant man, rarely so serious, Li Nuan also realized the bad.


    But the reason is still telling her, no, no, no, no, how can she be a substitute for others, or even take the place of marriage? Even if she is always too lazy to care, don''t treat her as an unconditional good person.


    "Is there no other way to solve it?" For example, cancel directly?


    "If one day earlier, it can be cancelled, even if it will break the trust of many partners, but now all the guests are present, and the wedding ceremony will not be held as usual, which is the best way." Knowing what she thought in her heart, Gu Muchen explained, "in a word, now, riding a tiger is hard to get out of it. Just take it that I owe you personal affection."


    "Well, you can''t talk about it." Li Nuan blinked.


    "It''s not that simple." Gu Muchen shook his head, "pulling a hair and moving the whole body, this is no longer my personal face problem, on the company, on the family personnel, will also have an impact, too complex, now I can''t tell you in detail."


    Li warm silent for a while, know Gu Muchen''s dilemma, she is really flustered now.


    Once promised, whether Tina escaped from marriage or not, she will certainly be in the forefront of the storm. I don''t know how many people can point out behind her back and scold her as a shameless little girl. Maybe it''s not necessarily that Tina was forced away by her


    I don''t agree. I can''t get through now.


    After several trade-offs, the attitude has been relaxed.


    Li Nuan frowned, but still had doubts. "Even if I promise you, everyone will see that the bride is not Tina, but the meeting is full of discussion. Your invitation has already been sent out, hasn''t it?"


    If Li Nuan had not been so sad that she had never opened the invitation, she would have found that there was no specific name of the bride on it


    "Just nod your head and leave the rest to me, including the invitation." On her clear doubt of the eye light, Gu Muchen stopped for a moment, restore calm and firm, look calm as before, "if you feel the loss, you can open conditions."


    Li warm some Lengzheng, how to have a kind of agreed to sell their own feeling.


    "I haven''t decided to promise you any conditions. If I should, I haven''t dealt with my first marriage, and then I''ll become a second marriage..."


    "Six million, six months, split rooms. Six million is a compensation for you. Divorce at any time in half a year. During marriage, I won''t touch you. You can explain the reasons freely to minimize the impact on you. "


    Li Nuan thinks that Gu Muchen is really crazy, but he is also crazy.


    "You think of this as a deal?"


    "It''s a deal. It''s good for me, it''s good for you. It''s just a play. " Gu Muchen to help her analysis of the head of the road, "by the way, can solve your little aunt to your forced marriage problem, even if the divorce, she should never chase you to blind date."Li Nuan:.... "


    What he said is so reasonable that I can''t refute it.


    "On the contrary, if you refuse me today, you will offend the boss to death, and the company will offend the partner, and your income will be affected."


    "You I can change jobs. " At such a time, Gu Muchen can even think of how to "threaten" her. As a gold medal screenwriter with word-of-mouth, there are many companies that want her to do well.


    Gu Muchen self mocks a smile, the look between the cool and palpitating, just as at the beginning.


    "Of course, just like when you left me, you were merciless; but can you bear to see other people in the company also be affected by this storm? We have no feelings to talk about, so you still have some feelings with them."


    Li Nuan is silent. In addition to her colleagues, this is the first time since the reunion that Gu Muchen mentioned this matter with her. Before, both of them avoided this topic.


    Abandon, merciless


    It turned out that at that time, she really did so much harm to him.


    When she finished saying goodbye, she was ready to leave, proud as Gu Muchen. For the first time, she seemed to use all his strength to buckle her tightly in her arms from behind, word by word.


    "What I have done is not good. I will change it if you tell me."


    Li warm to now also can''t forget when she broke off his fingers one by one, after a silent refusal, Gu Muchen''s empty, dead, lifeless dark eyes.


    Leaving him for a few years, often think of, like a sword through the heart.


    Subconsciously, Li Nuan nodded.


    "I''ll help you."

 Chapter 12

    What is physical and mental fatigue, at this time the chestnut warm deep experience.


    "Hard work." Gu Muchen took off his coat and threw it aside. He glanced back at Li Nuan, who stood in the porch and looked at Li Nuan. He pointed to the sofa, "sit casually. Don''t be polite."


    Then he reclined on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    After a series of intensive social activities, Rao was helped by subordinates, and he was also a little nervous.


    "Won''t you take me back to the hotel?" What happened today is too dreamy. Although the wedding dress was changed and Li Wenming was wearing a bright bridal dress, her high-heeled shoes were too tired to step on, but she still did not forget to go back to her place.


    "Back to the hotel?" Gu Muchen adjusted his posture to make himself more comfortable.


    "Don''t you mean that I''ll only help you with this play. Now it''s over, if you don''t send me back, do you want me to take a taxi myself?" Li Nuan took a look on the way to the senior rich residential area. It''s a long way to get a taxi. What''s more, there seems to be no streetlights around here. "Otherwise, you can give me the car key, and I''ll drive back by myself, and I''ll return it to you tomorrow."


    "When am I done talking?" Gu Muchen opened his eyes, deep eyes with a kind of unspeakable emotion, looking at her, "did you forget that contract?"


    "What?" Li Nuan was startled. She didn''t promise to marry him!


    "Mrs. Gu, you can think of it, and other people can also think of it. Leaving after one day''s marriage is almost the same as announcing it to the public directly. We are both fake marriages." Gu Muchen extraordinarily calmly picked the eyebrows and reminded him, "what you did before will lose its meaning."


    "So you need to continue to cooperate."


    What''s the reason? She can''t get off the ship when she''s on it?


    See Li warm full Leng three seconds, just react to come over, look at him with consternation, Gu Muchen eyes show a smile, but the look is still light.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I don''t have the idea of reviving the old relationship. It happened two years ago. After this time, we are really clear."


    Li Nuan took a deep breath and tried to make his voice sound peaceful. "So, I still want to play your wife until the time is right? In whose capacity? Tina, or myself


    "No, as Mrs. Gu." Gu Muchen got up, poured two glasses of water, "today you are also tired, sit down and have a rest."


    Indeed, she had been standing in high-heeled shoes for a whole day, and her legs had already trembled slightly. If she had not sat for half an hour on the way back, she would not have been able to get up now. But now, although tired, can not sit, at least momentum can not lose.


    Gu Muchen always has to give her an account.


    "Come here." Seeing her tardy, he stopped and his eyes narrowed slightly. "I think tomorrow is a good day. It''s better to visit your elders before sending you back."


    Li warm Fu forehead, some headache, this is a threat, the threat of red fruit!


    She kicked the shoes out of her feet, and did not wear the household shoes that she had prepared. She stepped on them barefoot, and she would like to be a thousand miles away from him.


    "You asked me to play the play, and I promised to do it. Do you want to keep pretending?" Li Nuan tries to reason.


    "As a screenwriter, you should know that you can''t play half of a play, and there''s no reason to help people only half the way." Gu Muchen put a cup of water in the past, swept her some red and swollen heel, eyebrow heart micro Cu.


    "You''re cheating. I won''t accept it." Li Nuan is really angry.


    More importantly, she could not accept herself as a substitute.


    "Oh, what can I do? We''re married."


    Seeing Gu Muchen''s reply is particularly serious, Li Nuan can''t help refuting him.


    "So what, it''s just a ceremony. We''re not legal couples!"


    "It''s a legal couple." Said, Gu Muchen suddenly took out two red books from his coat pocket and threw them on the tea table. He pointed out, "after reading this, you should understand that our marriage is effective."


    What the hell? Where did he get the marriage certificate? Li Nuan knows very well that he has never got a certificate from Gu Muchen. How can he have this? So it must be fake. It must be forged.


    "Counterfeiting is illegal. I can sue you."


    "Who said it was a fake, issued by the state. If you don''t believe it, you can do it yourself. " Gu Muchen gracefully picked up the water cup and sipped it. With a light and light attitude, Li Nuan felt flustered. She couldn''t help but walk past and open it. Her head banged, and something seemed to explode.


    That''s not Tina''s name. It''s her. But how could that be possible?


    "I didn''t get a card from you. It must be fake."


    "You haven''t been to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me, but it doesn''t affect the results." Gu Muchen put down the water cup, stood up and looked at the shock of Li warm, close, deep voice sound in the ear, joy and anger difficult to distinguish, "so don''t resist, it''s no use, you only promise."


    Deep in the heart of love, was abandoned as my shoes.Natural hate, also want to pour out.

 Chapter 13

    Li Nuan was startled to find that he had boarded the pirate ship, and it was even more difficult to get off the ship at this time.


    She turned over and groped for her mobile phone on the bedside table. She couldn''t sleep, and it was more difficult to go to sleep in a different place.


    A touch of light swished, and then dark down, ah, even the mobile phone to her, no power off, no charger, she would like to look at the ceiling for a night.


    Li Nuan sighed and closed his eyes as if giving up resistance.


    "Why can''t I sleep?"


    The door creaked and was pushed open, and a bright light came into the dark room. The light was a little strong. Li warmed his eyebrows and subconsciously reached out to block his eyes.


    "I can''t sleep either. Get up and have a drink." Gu Muchen finish saying, take the door, the room returned to a dark.


    "Haunted" this is the words Li Nuan blurted out at this time.


    "Timely rain" is the voice of her heart, wine. At this time, she really needs wine to help her sleep.


    When she came to the party, the dress she wore was very thin, which made her breathless. However, when she wore the dress for the party, she looked around for no trace, and then let her change.


    Now she can''t go down to the pub in that fancy dress, or wear a bath towel?


    Just as Li Nuan was thinking, the door was opened again.


    "I forgot to tell you, there are clothes in the cloakroom next door."


    ¡­¡­


    Opening the cupboard door of the cloakroom, you can see that the cupboard is full of clothes, from leisure to formal dress to formal dress. Li Nuan''s heart is even worse. How carefully Gu Muchen prepared can be seen from here. Even considering new clothes, Tina What kind of existence is it in his heart?


    If you love deeply, why should Gu Muchen say sorry to her first? Even without hesitation to cheat on marriage


    Li Nuan couldn''t think about it clearly, so she picked out a simple jacket and pants. Unexpectedly, she fit unexpectedly. She and the star''s body would be the same.


    Gu Muchen seems to have been drinking alone for a long time. Several bottles near the tea table have been poured out, all beer.


    Seeing her coming down, he asked with the same look. "Is beer OK?"


    The memory of Gu Muchen is not drinking, she thought a few years down has changed, the original drink is beer.


    "No red wine or anything? Beer tends to swell For any kind of girl, the figure is very important. If you drink too much beer, you will inevitably have a beer belly.


    Gu Muchen raised his finger and pointed to the wine cabinet on the right, indicating that Li Nuan had other wine in it.


    "You''re very similar to her. You don''t drink beer."


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, he means Tina.


    A cupboard full of precious red wine of the year, Li Nuan took two bottles out of his hand, picked it up neatly, and then poured it into the glass. He exclaimed, "it''s a pity that such a good wine is drunk without waking up."


    Unfortunately, she can''t wait to wake up again, her brain is in urgent need of alcohol paralysis, so that she can sleep through.


    "She said the same thing. Red wine needs to wake up. If she doesn''t wake up, she doesn''t like to drink it."


    She, it''s her, it''s Tina.


    Li Nuan began to hate the word "she".


    They were silent, as if each other did not exist. They drank their own wine and never raised their heads.


    Li Nuan didn''t know how much he had drunk. He helped his forehead.


    "Hello, Gu Muchen!"


    Gu Muchen looked up at her, her face flushed.


    "When did you start drinking?"


    "After leaving you." He stopped a meal, the lip corner tiny hook, quite some self mockery way, "not only learned to drink, but also learned to smoke."


    Alcohol and cigarettes, in the end, have the effect of paralyzing people, which is more clear than anyone.


    "Do you hate me?"


    Gu Muchen chuckles out loud, from the corner of his mouth a little arc to more and more big, but he doesn''t answer, which makes people feel confused.


    "I ask you, do you hate me?" For his reaction, Li Nuan was a little displeased. He crawled along the tea table and sat on Gu Muchen''s thigh, holding his collar in both hands, and asked again.


    "What if you hate? What if you don''t hate?" Gu Muchen frowned, originally wanted to push her away, but found that this woman drunk, especially persistent, how to pick also pick not to move, just like last time.


    When she was about to fall, he put his arms around her waist and moved her legs slightly to make her sit more comfortable.


    "Now you are my wife." Maybe in the future, it will be the mother of the child.


    In this life, no matter love or hate, this woman can only be his.


    "Do you love me Li Wenda''s eyes are hazy, and the aftereffect of red wine is too big, which starts to impact her brain a little bit.


    "Do you love me?" Gu Muchen asked back, his eyes were burning, but he didn''t answer.


    Li Nuan flutters in this familiar warm embrace, some indulgence, the body inexplicably some abnormal restlessness, wants to lean closer.At the moment when she realized that she was going to be put down, she just wanted to comply with her instinct and refuse to let him leave. She entangled him tightly and complained loudly.


    "I love you, but you don''t love me anymore. You love Tina!"


    In the silence, she couldn''t help murmuring the name from the bottom of her heart again and again.


    "Gu Muchen Gu Chen... "


    Just call the exit, was blocked, intoxicated breath exchange, who sighed in a low voice.


    "Fool, I love you all the time."


    Her lips with the aroma of red wine, particularly intoxicating.

 Chapter 14

    If there is a regret medicine in the world, no matter whether there are side effects, Li Nuan will not hesitate to take a lot of it, because it is really too regretful.


    In the past, she always heard people talk about promiscuity after drinking. She also felt that it was rhetoric and an excuse.


    However, on her own body, she believed that wine can really mess with sex.


    This is the second time that this kind of thing happened when drunk. What''s more, she seems to have taken the initiative twice.


    ¡­¡­


    From the moment Li Nuan was completely sober, indescribable shame filled his mind.


    She did not dare to move, for fear of waking up the person who held her in her arms. Their posture was too intimate and too embarrassing.


    But sometimes, people are too unlucky, drink cold water all plug teeth, often afraid of what to come.


    "You are awake." Gu Muchen''s low magnetic voice came through his chest. He lowered his head slightly, and then he saw Li Nuan''s despair that the sky was going to die. "Do you regret it?"


    "What if I say yes." Seeing Gu Muchen awake, Li Nuan quickly withdrew from his arms and pulled up the quilt on his chest and covered his chin.


    He snorted, "if you regret, I can let you sleep back."


    After that, he held the chestnut warm in his arms with one hand, and his skin was close to each other.


    Li Nuan felt his body temperature rise in an instant, even the palm of his hand was a little hot. Her little face was burning red and she was writhing eagerly.


    "Let me go."


    "Don''t move, unless you want to exercise again." Gu Muchen hoarse warning her.


    "Dare you


    "I don''t dare. It''s not that I haven''t done it. What''s more, we are now legal couple. " With that, he turned to buckle Li Nuan and leaned over to look at her, "it''s just normal."


    The lip falls, Li Nuan slants the head to dodge, flustered ground grasps his arm: "is not said that in the marriage, you will not touch me, you do not keep promise?"


    The girl agreed to touch her eyebrows gently and gently


    "You..." Li Nuan was frightened to think of the content of the treaty he proposed, but did not think that the premise of the implementation of the treaty was her consent.


    It''s really dumb to eat Coptis. I can''t tell you the pain.


    "Naturally I keep my word. Do you forget who took the initiative last night? If it''s compulsion, I''m forced by you. "


    Li Nuan:.... "


    Should she thank him for reminding it?


    Li Nuan didn''t want to talk now. Fortunately, Gu Muchen finally let her go. She got up and got out of bed. She put on a piece of clothes and walked into the bathroom. She breathed a sigh of relief and listened to the sound of water splashing in the bathroom. She could not help but gently scolded.


    "Gu Muchen, you bastard!"


    From shame to anger, just a few minutes.


    Taking advantage of Gu Muchen''s bath time, Li Nuan quickly gets up and gets dressed. He doesn''t want to brush his teeth and wash his face here. He takes his car key and plans to leave.


    But there is a anger in my chest. I always feel uncomfortable if I don''t vent. When she was ready to go downstairs, she had a good idea and took away Gu Muchen''s clothes, including everything in the closet, from the second floor to the first floor, and took the wallet he had put there.


    Then he drove away.


    For this situation, Gu Muchen does not know at all.


    He heard something outside, thought she was still sulking and shook his head.


    "Li Nuan, you pack your things first. I''ll take you back to the hotel later. I''ll pick you up later. I''ll go back to the company to deal with some things."


    Gu Muchen is surrounded by a bath towel and comes out of the bathroom and wipes the water drops on his hair with a towel.


    A glance, stunned. The room was in a mess, as if it had been robbed.


    "Chestnut warm." There was a cry, and there was no response.


    "Chestnut warm!" Again, it was still quiet.


    Gu Muchen''s face sank. When he came out of the room and looked down from the stairs, his clothes were thrown in all corners of the first floor, on the sofa, on the floor, in the garbage can, just like the beautiful women scattered flowers.


    The original tight brow suddenly stretched open, can not help laughing out loud.


    How old are you? I''m still playing this kind of prank.


    However, the aunt who cleaned up at home should have a headache.


    Gu Muchen in a pile of messy clothes to find a match on, but how can''t find the car key and wallet, he knows. The car key is missing. The car is supposed to have been taken away. As for the purse, she must have been taken away by the child. However, she has a conscience and her mobile phone is still there.


    Gu Muchen dials a telephone, command way.


    "Ah Jie, I''m at home. Pick me up by the car. By the way, I''ll inform my aunt to come to work ahead of time."


    ¡­¡­


    At the thought of Gu Muchen''s angry expression, Li Nuan was in a depressed mood, so good that he could hum out a song.


    "It''s because I love you too much that I feel uneasy. If I want to embrace you too much, I fall into fear..." The mobile phone rings suddenly, Li Nuan glances at the number displayed - Gu Muchen.After thinking for a moment, he picked up the phone.


    "Why, to set up a teacher to make a crime? It''s how I do it. "


    "The car key and wallet are with you." Yes, not questions.


    "I left you a cell phone. It''s the only kindness I have left, you know?"


    "I''d like to thank you, then." The voice at that end was faint, and the mood was unclear.


    "If you have to thank you, I don''t mind." Li warm subconsciously continued.


    "Chestnut warm." Gu Muchen pauses, the deep male voice rings again, "did I serve you too comfortable last night, you some float."


    Mentioning last night, Li Nuan''s face turned red and bit his lips.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always been like this."


    "OK, you go on. I''ll go back to the company to deal with some things. You can collect the hotel''s things and bring them back. We''ll see you at home later." Finish saying, wait for Li warm response then hang up the phone.


    We At home See you.


    This sentence, let the chestnut warm stiff.


    Home, how long has she not had it.

 Chapter 15

    When Li Nuan returned to the hotel, Fangyuan got the news and was already waiting there. He said hello to her from afar. His curiosity was hard to hide. "Well, did anything happen yesterday?"


    Li Nuan glanced at her and threw the car key in her hand. "Remember to return the key for me."


    "I still? What about you? Why are you going Fang Yuan was stunned and reacted.


    "I go abroad."


    "Going abroad?" Fang Yuan''s tone was raised two times, and then he snorted, "I think you want to run away. Why did Gu Muchen sleep again


    "No, no!" he said


    "Not yet. Have you cheated me? I don''t know how to clean your mouth Fang Yuan ordered her neck, "such a big strawberry print, am I blind or how, can''t see?"


    Li Nuan some embarrassed to pull up the collar, face a little embarrassed: "have, have."


    She got up from the bed and left. How could she have time to see if there were any marks on her neck? In other words, it was so fierce yesterday. She No feeling!


    "There''s" Mo ". Remove your word" Mo "and talk to me again." Fang Yuan gave Li Nuan a white eye, went over to sit on the bed and cocked his legs, "this posture is to ask you two to have a honeymoon?"


    "A fart honeymoon." Li Nuan enters the room and stretches out the suitcase. He doesn''t have a regular jacket and half sleeve. However, if he can fit it, he will cram it into the trunk. "Escape."


    "If you sleep, you''ll run away. It''s a bit scum." The two sides of the square have been twilessly, and they have no mercy. They make complaints about trousers. They don''t know people before. They didn''t know that their chestnut was so warm.


    "Who are you going to end with? You''re the scum." Li Nuan easily smashed his coat on his hand to her, "Gu Muchen said, let me help him perform the play. For his pathetic sake, I reluctantly agreed to him. But he doesn''t mean what he says, no! He''s guilty, you know, he''s guilty. "


    "What, he forced you last night." Fangyuan suddenly came to be interested, rubbed a bit from the bed to Li Nuan''s side, eyes full of gossip light, "is it really like the TV show, one hand holding you can''t move, and then began to pick up your clothes, you resist, he slapped two slaps on you muddled, and then he did what he wanted."


    With an awkward and polite smile, Li Nuan nodded helplessly and patted Fang Yuan on the shoulder.


    "Miss Fang, you are better than me. It''s a pity that you are such a talented person if you don''t write novels."


    "I think so. If you teach me another day, I''ll change my profession. You''ll take an apprentice and save my family from forcing me to learn finance and help manage my family business every day."


    "You big Buddha, my little temple can''t accommodate you. I''m afraid uncle Fang will come to me one day." Zipped up, luggage is collected, Li Nuan picked up his mobile phone and ordered the earliest flight to Australia. I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. Let''s go and see her.


    "Tell me, then, why you committed a crime."


    Li Nuan takes a deep breath and tries to keep his mood steady.


    "I don''t know how Gu Muchen got the marriage certificate. He and I said it was legal. I have never been to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him. Where can I get the certificate? He asked me to help with the play, but he didn''t really say that he was married. It was a fraud, not a crime


    Li Nuan dada said a series of words, Fangyuan obviously brain has been down, the whole person is in a state of confusion, even the expression can not control.


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    "You two, now, are, legally, husband and wife?" The wife''s birth has been increased by eight degrees by Fangyuan, which shows her surprise.


    "Yes." Li warm some grinding teeth, heavy nodding.


    "Wow!" Square round mouth, big enough to plug a light bulb, but can not help but sigh, "Gu Muchen can really have a set of ah."


    It''s really better to start first and suffer later. She really should call her old brother, let him also learn well, has been not slow, this sweetheart ran with who, the time! I should have!


    "He needs your praise." Li Nuan pulled the trunk. "Remember to give him the key. If you ask where I went, you say you don''t know."


    "I didn''t know. You didn''t tell me where you were going. But... " Fang Yuan followed Li Nuan''s buttocks and asked, "what''s the meaning of going on a honeymoon alone? It''s better to wait for Gu Muchen."


    Li Nuan stops, turns his head and looks at the square circle with the expression of a fool.


    "OK, OK, I don''t want to make fun of you. You are hiding from Gu Muchen, but why do you hide from him? Do you have to come back to work? I remember you signed a contract with their company. Besides, it''s no use running away because the marriage is already married. " Fang Yuan analyzed a pass, completely ignoring Li''s warm and angry stare, "don''t blame me for not reminding me, running can''t solve the problem."


    "I didn''t come up with a solution just to run away, you think I want to." Li Nuan pulled the trunk and stopped a car. Anyway, she didn''t want to face Gu Muchen day and night. "Master, please open the trunk."Then he turned to face the square and looked dignified.


    "Before standing, I didn''t think of a good strategy." Put the trunk away, Li Nuan quickly got into the car, looked up at the square circle outside the window and said, "Chairman Mao said that if you can deal with the enemy, you can fight if you can''t, and you can run if you can''t. If you can''t deal with him, you can hide. "


    Clap open the hand of square circle, the car swish to drive away.


    Left Fangyuan a person standing in place, helpless shaking his head.


    With Mu Chen''s ability, I really want to find someone. It''s not easy to hide.


    She is, especially Li Nuan.


    When Gu Muchen came to the Fang''s house, Fang Yuan answered very simply - Li Nuan ran away with his luggage. As for where he ran, there was no way to know.


    Gu Muchen is angry and funny for a moment. Li Nuan is naturally angry and would rather run away than be with him. She thinks that she can use this method.


    Gu Muchen dials a phone to go out.


    "Help me to find out what time Li Nuan''s flight is and where to go."


    But in a moment, the news came.


    1:30 p.m., fly to Melbourne.


    He glanced at the time, and now it''s half past one, and there''s an hour and twenty minutes to go.


    "Before I arrive, if the plane takes off, try to stop her first."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan arrived at the airport smoothly all the way. He checked his luggage and passed the security check. He was relieved.


    With the ticket sitting on the chair, leisurely playing mobile phone games, it seems that the mood is very good, did not notice that someone is staring at her.


    "For Melbourne passengers, please note: your check-in for flight mu773 will be closed at 1:20. For those who have not checked in for this flight, please go to counter 3. Thank you."


    "I haven''t finished the game yet. Is it time so soon? Oh, my God, come on, come on, you can''t die in the end. "


    Said, Li Nuan casually picked up the bag on one side, wanted to walk while playing, groped for a long time, but only touched the cold chair.


    "Why, where is my bag?"

 Chapter 16

    A look back, but saw Gu Muchen face with a smile, chestnut warm all over a stiff.


    Well, the running plan is broken.


    "What are you looking for? Maybe I can help you Gu Muchen said will carry the bag shaking, "also do not know which lady left the bag here, I just want to go to the service desk, want to go together?"


    He was clearly smiling, and Li Nuan was a little frightened.


    "It''s mine!" She clenched her teeth and spit out these four words. She put the mobile phone into her coat pocket and grabbed it with both hands from Gu Muchen. "You can really pick it up."


    "Well, what a coincidence." Gu Muchen looked at the light clothes in front of her, and finally fixed her eyes on the ticket in her hand, "where do you want to go?"


    "Yes, what a coincidence." He was completely unknown, as if by chance, which made Li warm''s teeth itch, but added.


    "My sister-in-law called. She''s too busy recently. Let me go to Melbourne and help her with the baby. "


    Hypocritical, she will!


    "You can''t even cook food. How can you take care of children. Well, I''ll arrange a professional nanny and send it to Melbourne


    Gu Muchen''s tone is sincere and his face is serious. He doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Be questioned excuse, Li warm voice instantly raised a few degrees.


    "If you can''t cook, what''s the matter? If you can''t cook, you can''t take care of the children? Besides, there is no nanny in Melbourne. If you want to send one from home, my aunt wants me to go because she misses me


    Gu Muchen''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Miss you, are you going?"


    "Of course." Li Nuan sees a play, busy interface agrees.


    "I''ve been thinking about you two years ago, and I haven''t seen you go to see me." Gu Muchen said coldly, with sharp eyes.


    After listening to his words, Li Nuan''s somewhat proud expression slowly sank down, drooping his eyes to avoid him, and his voice was stuffy.


    "I''m talking about now, not two years ago."


    He can always inadvertently mention two years ago, forcing her to always remember what she did to him, and to think of his heartlessness and heartlessness.


    Li Nuan wanted to yell at him many times. In fact, I was also sad, but


    "Then you can''t leave." Gu Muchen stopped for a moment, stepped forward, stood side by side with Li Nuan and put his arms around her shoulder, "because now I miss you all the time, and I can''t part with you for a moment."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan Lengzheng, head some empty, in her reaction, found that he has been Gu Muchen out of the airport.


    Sweet words, sugar coated shells, she so compromise?


    Since when has she become such an unprincipled person?


    Probably, from meeting Gu Muchen again.


    "Big brother, my luggage is still on the plane!" Suddenly, he thought of something. Li Nuan tried to break away from him, but failed. "Luggage, my luggage," he said


    "Don''t worry about those rags."


    Gu Muchen has not forgotten the first time he sent Li Nuan back to the hotel. He looked at it on the hill of clothes. Well, it''s vulgar.


    It''s just what he wants to lose.


    "What kind of rags? It''s expensive, OK?" Li Nuan choked, "you can''t waste money just because you have money."


    "Well, isn''t my money yours? Can I buy you something more expensive?" Said, forcefully put her into the car.


    "No, I just want my clothes. My clothes look better." Li warm back without hesitation.


    "You look better without clothes."


    After Li Nuan''s face turned red and he called out "Stinky rogue", the car locked heavily and drove out of the parking lot cleanly and left the dust.


    "This is my wife."


    As soon as Li Nuan entered the door, an aunt about 50 years old immediately arranged two pairs of home shoes, and then took over her bag and Gu Muchen''s coat more warmly.


    That gentle smile full of love, inexplicably made her think of her mother, for a time some shaking God, stopped action.


    "Well." Gu Muchen light for the response of a, and then said to Li Nuan, "this is Zhang Ma, is the home economics aunt."


    There was no answer.


    Gu Muchen looked back at some sluggish Li Nuan and poked her with his hand, "what do you think? Did I hear what I said?"


    "Ah? What do you say Li Nuan regained his mind and quickly changed his shoes. He was ready to put his sports shoes on the shoe rack. However, he was stopped by the kind aunt in front of him.


    "Ma''am, I''ll let this go."


    "No, I''ll do it." She wanted to call something, but found that she didn''t know how to call her. She turned her head and looked at Gu Muchen, and said to him with lips, "what should I call her?"


    Gu Muchen glanced at Li Nuan, then said a sentence, but to Zhang ma.


    "Zhang Ma, she can do it by herself. She doesn''t have to be so considerate."Zhang Ma nodded and said with a smile, "Sir, you''re welcome. It should be."


    At this time, Li Nuan found that the house that had been seriously harmed by her in the morning was clean and the clothes she had thrown everywhere had disappeared.


    Even the vase which was broken by her carelessly changed its appearance.


    When Li Nuan entered the cloakroom, she found that the clothes had been sorted according to their colors, placed neatly in the wardrobe, and even ironed again.


    "Zhang Ma, did you take care of this?"

 Chapter 17

    She was a little surprised, just a short half day, put up like this?


    "Just clean it up, madam. Don''t mind." Zhang Ma smiles, very modest.


    Li Nuan can''t help but admire her. Is it still called simple cleaning up? She would have collapsed.


    "It''s messy. It''s hard to clean up." She was a little remorseful because of how much burden her childish behavior put on others.


    "No, I''m used to it, and I''ll finish it soon. Ma''am, I''m very good at cleaning the house. " Zhang Ma said, then turned to Gu Muchen and said, "Sir, have you and your wife had lunch? Do you want something to eat? "


    "I don''t have to. I have to go back to the company. Li Nuan hasn''t eaten yet. Just do something for her. I''ll be back before dinner. "


    Gu Muchen went upstairs, changed a suit, and explained with Zhang Ma carefully, then drove back to the company.


    Zhang Ma made a bowl of shredded meat noodles for Li Nuan. Li Nuan''s mouth is a little picky. She can''t swallow any food. Usually, she doesn''t want to eat any more after eating a few mouthfuls. The rest is filled with snacks. But it''s strange that she can eat the shredded meat noodles made by Zhang Ma, and even drink the soup.


    "Please eat slowly, madam. Don''t worry." Zhang''s mother looked at her eating, and her worried appearance gradually turned into satisfaction.


    "Mom Zhang, it''s you who make such delicious noodles. I haven''t had such delicious noodles for a long time." Li Nuan was satisfied and wiped his mouth. "By the way, don''t call my wife any more. I''m not used to it. I''d better call me Li Nuan or xiaonuan."


    "That won''t work." Zhang Ma waved her hand and refused, "you are a wife. How can you call your name?"


    "What''s wrong? I''m about the same age as your child. It''s normal to call me a little warm. "


    "No, it will break the rules." Zhang Ma shook her head.


    "What are the rules? The rules are dead. People are alive and flexible." With that, she consciously put the dishes and chopsticks into the sink and wanted to wash the dishes, but she was robbed by Zhang''s mother. She washed the dishes two or three times, and the movements were clean and neat.


    "Anything can be changed, but this name is not allowed." Mrs. Zhang''s expression suddenly became serious. "To call your wife proves that you are the hostess of this family. She reminds you that you have already married and become a wife. She reminds her husband that she is the main responsibility of the family and is responsible for you. It''s not just a title, it''s a duty, it''s an oath of sovereignty. "


    Zhang Ma''s serious appearance made Li Nuan chuckle.


    "Mama Zhang, it''s just a title. You think too much."


    "Madam, you just got married and don''t understand it. After a while, you will understand the importance of Mrs. Gu''s three words."


    The importance of Mrs. Gu?


    Li Nuan was stunned. In fact, the important thing is never the address, but the people''s heart.


    In ancient times, the empress had a high position and power. One person was below ten thousand people. But what happened? The Emperor didn''t like it. Frankly speaking, she was just a woman who was not favored.


    As for the beloved concubines, as long as they want to, not to mention the queen, even the rivers and mountains are easy to get. Wu Zetian is a good example.


    Therefore, it is not Mrs. Gu''s address that matters, but the heart of Gu Muchen.


    If his heart is on her, she will be fearless and invincible!


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, Gu Muchen came back from the company before dinner and had dinner with her. Then he sat in the living room with Li Nuan watching TV, while he read the newspaper.


    "You have something to say to me." Gu Muchen put down the newspaper and turned to look at her.


    "Ah?" Li Nuan pretended to be very suspicious and shook his head, "No


    "Can I understand that I am so handsome that you can''t move your eyes?"


    In a short period of 20 minutes, Li Nuan glanced at his side for no less than 20 times. His lips opened slightly seven or eight times. Each time he raised his eyes, he quickly looked back in his eyes, and then he took one of the virgin fruits washed by Zhang''s mother and pretended to be very attentive to watching TV.


    Gu Muchen shakes his head, Li Nuan so, if not want to say to him, then there is no other explanation.


    "Don''t stink." Li Nuan, who was caught in the bag, was embarrassed and immediately changed the subject, "I am obviously watching this TV play. It''s pretty good."


    "Yes, what is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Nuan Yusai, how can she know what she is playing? Her mind has never been on TV.


    Gu Muchen lip angle''s radian is more and more obvious, chuckles out the sound.


    In his deep and pleasant voice, Li''s warm face seemed to be burning in general, and quickly turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing someone on the edge of the explosion, Gu Muchen does not intend to answer.


    "Well, I admit I have something to say to you." Knowing that he couldn''t play, Li Nuan waved a little annoyed, "we both Is it a secret marriage? People in the company won''t know about it? Will you divorce after half a year? What''s more, according to the contract, the marriage life of this half year should be divided into two rooms and sleep! "

 Chapter 18

    She threw out a series of problems, Gu Muchen also only slightly picked under the eyebrows.


    "First answer your last question, no room."


    Gu Muchen sound line soft, but decisive, instant let chestnut warm fried pot.


    "Why? At the beginning, I said it was a help for you. Later you said that the contract came into effect, half a year''s marriage, and what''s six million, as long as I want. Now, how can you go back on it again? Gu Muchen, as a businessman, you should pay attention to integrity! "


    "Yes, I did say so."


    Gu Muchen calmly put down the financial newspaper in his hand and looked at her with a smile. It is clear that his expression and intonation are very relaxed and pleasant at this time, but Li Nuan has a feeling of wolf entering the tiger''s mouth. As expected, he turns his words.


    "But who knocked me down when I was drunk, and almost ran to Melbourne after eating dry and wiping?"


    Li Nuan:.... " Suddenly some can''t lift her head, who let her drunk, can''t help leaving their own story.


    "Do you think it constitutes a breach of contract?" Gu Muchen glanced at the tip of her red ear and added the last sentence, "as the party who has suffered losses, it naturally has the right to ask for changes to the treaty."


    Li Nuan''s words are completely blocked. How can she become an outsider now!


    She took a deep breath to calm her mood. She pointed to herself, "I"; and to Gu Muchen, "you"


    "it was not a real couple at first, it was a fake!"


    "I need to remind you again, we are legal couple with certificate, how can it be fake." Gu Muchen stopped for a moment, picked up a cherry fruit and put it into his mouth. After chewing it slowly, "as for the contract, if you think it''s wrong, you can take it to notarization."


    "No, you said it verbally. How can I get it out?" The chestnut is warm and airy.


    "As you said, Li Nuan, I am a businessman. I should not only pay attention to integrity, but also pursue interests first." Gu Muchen shook his head and leaned on the sofa to look at her. "Since you have no way to put forward your demands through official channels, the agreement can only be maintained in this way"


    Li Nuan glared at him and said with gnashing teeth, "Gu Muchen, how can you become so shameless now?"


    Gu Muchen thought of what, eyes dim a few minutes, and calm don''t open the line of sight.


    Unlike three years ago, for him today.


    As long as you can keep the chestnut warm around, no matter what means of thinking, it doesn''t matter.


    She can only be his!


    "I don''t understand. You''re not Do you hate me? Don''t you feel diaphragmatic when you lie in the same bed with someone you hate every day Li Nuan tried his best to calm down and communicate less angry, trying to persuade him to let go.


    Unfortunately, the next second she blew up again.


    "Not really." Gu Muchen mouth hook up a radian, voice deliberately low, "on the contrary, some time you, especially surprise me."


    Bang!


    Li Nuan hate hate to take the pillow at hand, without hesitation, smashed it in the past, and yelled: "Gu Muchen, you rascal hooligan! I tell you, I don''t want to. As long as I don''t want to, you can''t touch me again, or I will sue you. "


    "My Mrs. Gu, it seems that you take the initiative every time."


    As long as Li Nuan drinks, she not only does not resist when she is drunk, but also very fierce.


    Smell speech, Li Nuan face flashed a trace of embarrassment, there is an imperceptible blush. "It was an accident," he retorted


    At the moment, I decided to abstain from alcohol, which is harmful.


    "I love this kind of accident."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen stood up, put the empty coffee cup into the kitchen sink, turned back to Li Nuan and said, "my answer to your other questions is no, and there is no need to hide it. As for half a year later, only half a year later will we know. "


    Not only does he know his wife''s position in his heart, but also let others know what kind of position he can''t marry.


    Half a year is enough for her to accept Mrs. Gu''s identity.


    See Li warm do not answer, he said softly, "you go to bed tonight, I still have some work to deal with, don''t wait for me."


    Then he turned and went upstairs. Without taking two steps, he suddenly remembered something and stopped there.


    "If it''s too boring, it''s better to think about where I want to go. When I''m busy, I''ll take you out for a walk. It''s a honeymoon trip."


    Li Nuan opens his mouth. He has a lot of words to say, but he can''t make a sound. He can only look at Gu Muchen going upstairs and his figure disappearing in the corridor.


    She thought that the reason why she could not refute lies in the expression of Gu Muchen just now, which is so serious, just as he was three years ago.


    Honeymoon trip.


    Perhaps, instead of seeing the marriage as a transaction, he really regarded himself as his wife


    Suddenly thought of this, Li Nuan stopped in a hurry, did not dare to continue to think about it, but the corners of his lips were slightly cocked up unconsciously.It was the first time she had a heartfelt smile three years after their separation.


    Seeing that it was not early, Li Nuan was still sitting there in a posture. She could not help but remind her, "madam, it''s very late. Do you want to continue watching TV?"


    Ma''am.


    Mrs. Gu.


    She began to like the title a little bit. What to do!

 Chapter 19

    Li Nuan still couldn''t sleep that night. She knew that she needed a few drinks to go to sleep. However, the "lesson" of the previous few times was too tragic. She restrained her habit and closed her eyes.


    I don''t know whether it''s the special smell from the nose or what, but I managed to sleep in the past.


    Suddenly wake up, Li warm swept around, empty, even Gu Muchen''s shadow. I took out my mobile phone and found that it took me three or two hours, but the man didn''t have a rest.


    Some thirsty, Li Nuan got up and went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water. The lights in the study were bright, and the people inside were still working.


    Li Nuan is a little difficult to understand. During the day, the company works, and at night, it''s almost four o''clock in the morning, and it''s not over yet. Is his work so busy?


    When returning to the room, I happened to meet Gu Muchen, who was closing the door of his study.


    "The work is over?"


    Hearing the sound, Gu Muchen turned back and saw Li Nuan standing at the door of the room wearing only a thin gown and pajamas. He was a little surprised, "why haven''t you slept? Is it I who woke you up?"


    "No, I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water." Li Nuan said, raised the glass on his hand, and then opened the door, "good night!"


    Is ready to close, but feel a strong force behind the door.


    She asked subconsciously, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you do? Go back to your room and go to bed." Push the door open and Gu Muchen takes off his coat, coat and pants


    "Why are you sleeping here?" Li Nuan is a question. I didn''t sleep well in the guest room a few days ago.


    "This is my room. I can''t sleep here. Where am I going?"


    At this time, Gu Muchen bares his upper body and walks in front of him.


    Li Nuan, don''t look at his good figure.


    "You, don''t you all sleep in the guest room?"


    Oh, so she knows how to pay attention to him.


    "That''s because I''m afraid to wake you up, but today you''re awake, so I''ll go back to my room and go to bed." Said, he walked into the bathroom, and then came the sound of the water.


    Afraid to wake her up, this is superfluous. She is basically awake. When she can''t sleep, she plays with her mobile phone. Then she looks at the time and looks at the time passing by. Gu Muchen has never returned to her room. The next morning, she can see mother Zhang cleaning the room and taking out his laundry from it.


    Li Nuan was a little uncomfortable at first, but he got used to it later. He took the initiative to stay away from her, avoiding many embarrassing times.


    But tonight


    Li Nuan drinks the last sip of water. Gu Muchen comes out of the bathroom with only a towel around her body. Her hair is wet and she wipes it when she comes out.


    "Drinking too much at night will cause edema. If the room is too dry, let Mama Zhang come in with a humidifier tomorrow."


    A full cup, now empty.


    Li Nuan is not thirsty, even when he is awake, he is embarrassed and his face is hot.


    "Well." She didn''t contradict. After answering, she lay down first, covered the quilt on top of her head and pretended to go to sleep.


    After a while, the bed suddenly moved.


    There was a corner of the quilt opened, and then there was a cold thing near her.


    Li Nuan was startled, opened his eyes, wrapped more tightly.


    "I said," Mrs. Gu, can you sleep without a quilt? " Gu Muchen looks to want to wrap oneself into a ball of Li Nuan to feel a bit funny, finally he opened a gap to squeeze in, but she moved to the side.


    Seeing her slow reaction, he pointed to himself, "there is only one quilt here."


    "Oh."


    Li Nuan mumbled back, and then sent out all the quilts under him, but he leaned on the bedside again. The quilt only made a small corner.


    Obviously hiding from him.


    Gu Muchen simply took the quilt, the whole person moved forward, chest close to her back.


    This action made Li Nuan''s body tense, even her spirit was highly concentrated. She was ready to run away in the next second. Unfortunately, the people behind her did not give her this opportunity.


    Before she dodges, Gu Muchen covers the quilt to two people''s bodies, wraps up, the arm is very natural to put in her abdomen, said the voice "how cold!"


    Gu Muchen and close some, embrace some tight, "your body is very warm."


    "Sometimes it makes him surprise"


    Gu Muchen''s words suddenly ring out in Li Nuan''s mind, which makes her move uneasily.


    "Don''t move." Gu Muchen will head attached to the armpit of the person in the arms, across the pajamas feel the temperature of her body, especially satisfied. "Now I just want to sleep," he warned in a hoarse voice. "If you do something again, you will be at your own risk."


    This sentence, frightened Li warm to stop completely, had to say a sentence.


    "I''m hot. You need to sleep away from me."


    So big Simmons, sleep three or four adults are more than enough, why do you have to sleep close to her, the whole she strange nervous, it is difficult not to move."You''re hot and I''m cold. Don''t you just neutralize it. It''s late. Go to bed


    A few minutes later, Li Nuan hears Gu Muchen''s even breath, and he sleeps heavily.


    It seemed that she was really tired, but her arms were never relaxed.


    Li Nuan was afraid to break free and wake him up. Some wanted to cry without tears. How could she sleep? It seemed that she had no sleep all night.

 Chapter 21

    Fu Li''s appearance of being a small person makes Li Nuan feel particularly dazzling. However, it is not good to quarrel with her here for too many reasons.


    Turning to go, Fu Li grabbed her arm.


    Li Nuan takes a deep breath to restrain his impending outburst.


    "What? Is there anything left to say? "


    "Just now, the man beside you is Gu Muchen."


    As soon as Fu Li''s voice fell, Li Nuan couldn''t help being stunned. However, she reflected that this was the reason why she found out.


    "It''s so and so, not so and so."


    At the beginning, I broke it up once, but I still want to do it again.


    Fu Li flashed a dark light in her eyes. "It''s not so good. It''s just curious. You two were like that three years ago. You can still get together. Li Nuan, you have great skills. It seems that I underestimate you."


    Li Nuan took back his arm and rubbed it again and again as if it was stained with something dirty.


    "Thanks to you."


    Fu Li raised her eyes and saw a familiar figure coming from the opposite side. Her mind moved. She changed her mother''s appearance in an instant.


    "Li Nuan, Muchen is a good child. When you parted three years ago, I felt very sorry. Now I see you are back together again. I must cherish it."


    Li Nuan''s eyebrows moved slightly. She didn''t understand the meaning of this woman''s sudden words.


    Before she retorted, Fu Li said, "at first you disliked Muchen for having no money and was a poor boy. It''s not good to turn around and throw yourself into the arms of the senior student who pursues you. But now Muchen is not the same as before, and his status is so outstanding. Listen to me, don''t contact with the senior. He doesn''t love you. He just plays with you. Don''t you know what you''ve been through these three years... "


    "What are you talking about?" Li Nuan is a little surprised. How can a person be so shameless.


    Why did she break up with Gu Muchen at the beginning, and why she couldn''t return home after three years? This woman knows better than anyone else. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t have any empathy, only a vicious stepmother.


    "Mom loves you. I saw a woman beside him just now. It''s very close. Although you are not my own, I have always regarded you as my own. I hope you will not be stupid any more. Money is all outside the body. Our family is not short of money, and it is not more important than a person who knows your heart and mind. "


    With that, Fu Li grasped her shoulder in tears and sobbed.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that I''m not here at the right time to disturb your mother and daughter''s love."


    Before Li Nuan answered, a familiar man''s voice sounded behind him. His voice, which had always been pleasant to hear, was extremely gloomy and had hidden anger.


    It''s Gu Muchen!


    Li Nuan was surprised, and then he understood what was going on. Fu Liding said this intentionally after seeing Gu Muchen, which was to cause misunderstanding between them.


    It''s a lot of work.


    Seeing Gu Muchen, Fu Li pretended to be very surprised. She felt her tears at random, and did not care to spend any makeup. She said anxiously, "it''s Xiaochen. I haven''t seen it for a long time. You see, it makes you laugh. I didn''t hear what I just said


    There is also a sentence of meaning.


    "What words?" Gu Muchen stopped, cool voice way, "Schoolmaster?"


    Li Nuan didn''t dare to look back suddenly, and felt the cold air on his back.


    The gap between them has not been filled in before, and there will be one more, so that the relationship will be eased down, and it will end and fall to the freezing point!


    "What kind of schoolmaster, you''re wrong." Fu Li said with a smile, "I mean, let xiaonuan remember to go home more when he is free. Her father misses her very much. The little warm, I have acquaintances outside, so I''ll go there first. Remember to go home. "


    When passing by Gu Muchen''s side, he said to Gu Muchen, "come here when you have time, let''s say hello to small warm!"


    After Fu Li left, Li Nuan felt that the air had solidified. Somehow, it was difficult to breathe, and almost fainted. At that moment, it seemed that she had gone back to the night three years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why break up with me."


    After Gu Muchen got the news, he kept on driving to this side. His tall body bowed slightly and held Li warm''s shoulder, bringing a breath of incomparable depression.


    "Because you are poor." As soon as the cold four words were said, she knew that they could never be retrieved.


    She broke his heart completely.


    Gu Muchen''s self-esteem won''t allow him to bow to her, but he didn''t turn his head and left.


    "Li Nuan, you lied, not this one." Gu Muchen tries his best to control his emotions, so that the voice becomes calm, but still can''t help shaking.


    This is the only girl he loves. Not long ago, she told him that she would always accompany him and wait for him. I believe he will personally give her an incomparable future. The light in her eyes is not fake.


    Li Nuan turned away his head and didn''t let himself show any weakness. "No, I was too serious before. Now I find that what I want can never be given to me. Gu Muchen, give up."


    "How much, you can give me what you want." He growled, suddenly attacked by an emotion called fear."How to sell blood, kidney and organs? Gu Muchen, don''t be naive, OK? We''ve been together for eight years. You know how much injustice I''ve had in order to take care of your self-esteem. Do you know where we''ve been most in the past eight years? What''s the biggest meal you''ve had? It''s a library. It''s a roadside stand. Do you know how many times I have diarrhea at night? Rainy days, clearly have a driver to pick up, for you, I choose to accompany you to go home with the rain, what is the most beautiful is to escape the eaves of the rain with you, bullshit! You''ll catch a cold. I''ve had enough of these days, I''ve had enough of them! "


    Li Nuan cried while crying. The big tears fell from his eyes, and Gu Muchen felt heartache.


    He reached out to wipe Li Nuan''s tears, but she knocked him out. Let her own random wipe away tears, sobbing to the body trembling.


    "I know what you''re paying for, so I''ve been working hard. In order to give you a better life, can you give me another three years?" Gu Muchen knows very well that she has suffered a lot for being with herself, so no matter how tired he is, he always keeps the miracle that all subjects are excellent in the examination, and never falls behind.


    No one in the whole campus did not know that there was a bully in their department, Gu Muchen.


    He did it just to let her know that he was worth it.


    "Even if I give you eight years, you can''t give me the life I want. I''m tired." Her cold voice with silk pray, do not want to continue to attack this dazzling proud youth, "let go, we are people of two worlds, from the bridge to the bridge, passing the road."


    Li Nuan''s words were too hurtful and destroyed Gu Muchen''s few remaining self-esteem. But for him now, nothing is better than Li Nuan''s side. Even if he prays, he doesn''t want to leave.


    "Li Nuan, I beg you, please..."


    "Gu Muchen, you have to force me to say something worse? It''s you who forced me. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you hold on to me, it''s more than ten years less struggle. It can be a lifetime less struggle. In fact, you don''t love me that much. You just love my identity and the power behind me, right? "


    Her words are like a sharp sword, right in the middle of his heart. In an instant, blood gushed wildly, and he was going to go crazy in pain.


    "That''s what you always think of me?" Gu Muchen''s eyes are red, biting his teeth and asking for this sentence.


    Li Nuan pulled the corners of his mouth, then he laughed, and looked directly at Gu Muchen, "don''t you think that you can climb to my high branch and have a good journey from now on, but it''s a pity that you have dreamt in vain. Gu Muchen, I don''t love you anymore. Do you understand? I don''t love you anymore


    Look at him, Li Nuan is more distressed than anyone else.


    Gu Muchen''s pale face makes Li Nuan dare not look at him directly. She wants to hold him and tell him that everything is fake. It''s just her prank, but she can''t.


    She puffed up her chest and uttered one last cruel word.


    "If you''re a man, don''t pester me. Don''t let me look down on you."


    Then, without hesitation, he turned and left.

 Chapter 22

    "Chestnut warm."


    Gu Muchen''s voice will recall her back to reality.


    "Ah?" Li Nuan was surprised and found some tears hanging in the corner of his eyes. He turned around and looked at Gu Muchen.


    Gu Muchen mouth rippling up a radian, but there is no trace of smile in his eyes.


    "No wonder you are in a hurry to divorce me. It turns out that there is a rich senior student waiting."


    "You don''t know what I''m learning." Li Nuan bit his lips and looked at him.


    Sure enough, he misunderstood.


    "Keep playing dumb? I heard what I just said. You broke up with me because I was poor and not worthy of you. Now I know that it was premeditated. You can always surprise me! " Gu Muchen pulled Li Nuan''s arm tightly in his palm and forced him to look directly into his deep and complicated eyes. "Even for him, you can abandon your identity and status. Li Nuan, I really can''t guess you."


    Gu Muchen has more strength in his hands.


    "I don''t have one."


    "Nothing, no initiative to climb into someone else''s bed? Don''t make yourself cheap for money? Or did you not love him? " Gu Muchen forced to ask.


    "Only you." Li''s warm eyes reflected Gu Muchen''s indifferent side face. She bit her teeth and whispered, "I only went to your bed."


    Gu Muchen also did not expect, once so proud of her, will say such a sentence.


    He snorted with some disdain.


    "Well, then I should be grateful for your kindness, or should I give you a better reward?"


    Words have been out, see Li warm a moment can not control some trembling lips, Gu Muchen some regret.


    But at the thought that even Li Nuan might still love that man, his heart was inexplicably burning a evil fire, straight to the throat.


    There was a sense of frustration.


    Li Nuan closed her eyes and calmed down her mood. She forced herself not to be infuriated by his vicious words, or she would just fall into Fu Li''s treachery, and she chose to retreat.


    "I don''t want to argue with you, whatever you want."


    Gu Muchen glanced at her and was about to say something, but was interrupted by a "general manager Gu".


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. It turns out that I''m here to talk to your wife!" It was clear in the eyes of the visitors, and they didn''t hide their jokes.


    "Mr. Zhao is joking. The room is a little stuffy. It''s just for air to come out." In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Muchen has returned to the incomparable appearance of nobility, indifferent to talk and laugh with, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Gu''s breath is over. We are all waiting for another toast."


    "Good, Mr. Zhao, please."


    Looking at Gu Muchen holding Li Nuan''s hand, Mr. Zhao said with a smile: "ah, Mr. Gu. We drink between men. What are you doing with your wife? Are you afraid that your wife will escape? You can let your wife chat with other ladies and ladies to save your wife too much boredom


    Gu Muchen nods, is to agree.


    Then close to Li warm''s ear, whispered two words, then followed Zhao Zong to drink.


    Li Nuan, who got his freedom, was relieved in an instant. He was a little lost in his mind and was patted heavily on his shoulder.


    "Hey


    Li Nuan looks back and sees a man who looks like a demon who appears here. He grins at her with a white tooth. His handsome face, which is too gorgeous, is more and more evil.


    He had a sense of unruly in his formal dress.


    "Why, I''m scared!"


    "Childish." Chestnut warm but white, he make complaints about the Tucao.


    "Cut, you are mature." Yi Huan came forward, lying on the railing with the same posture as her, but she glanced at a group of graceful postures in the swimming pool downstairs. "I thought I was wrong. I stared at you for more than ten minutes. I didn''t come until the man around you left. That''s interesting."


    "I thank you." Li warm drooping eyes, otherwise, but also said not clear road unknown.


    Why?


    Because Yi Huan is the protagonist in her stepmother''s mouth, the senior who walked very close to her but actually nothing happened.


    "You''re welcome. Who are we. But I heard Fang Yuan say, are you married? Or follow Gu Muchen


    Yi Huan''s eyes are clearly and straightforwardly looking at the long haired woman in the red swimming suit in the swimming pool, but he stealthily throws a curious look at her.


    "Fangyuan''s big mouth." Li Nuan Yang began, "well, married. That was Gu Muchen just now. Didn''t you all see it?"


    "Who can remember what men look like. I only care about beautiful women." Yi Huan pointed to the woman in red, "you see, the figure is hot enough!"


    Li Nuan looked down at Yi Huan''s fingers. It was indeed a protruding and back warping thing. It was just that she frowned slightly.


    "I have heard that my sister has pointed it out to you and will soon be engaged."


    "Don''t mention it. I have a headache about it. If you''re the one to marry, I''ll take it Li Nuan an eye knife flew past, Yi Huan turned back to the topic lazily, "but you know, don''t say how your sister is, just her mother, really can''t resist.""You don''t have time to make a trip for you Think of that woman, Li Nuan does not cover ridicule.


    Li family and Yi family are close friends, and their strength is equal. It will be sooner or later to get married.


    "That old woman, it turns on her stomach." Yi Huan turned her head and looked at her and turned her lips. "But her daughter is not like her temperament. She is so gentle that she can''t make a fart with a slap."


    "How do you talk?" Li Nuan some not willing to protect the short heart, "she is just introverted."


    Although Li Nuan hated Fu Li, she couldn''t get angry with her daughter, Baiguo.


    Her character is too soft, is to distinguish right and wrong, but in the face of Fu Li is used to obedience, sometimes too stupid filial piety, it appears cowardly and has no opinion.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Li is right."


    Yi Huan nodded again and again, recovering his usual carelessness.


    "But she''s not my dish, understand? Li Nuan, if you love this sister, you should have a good chat with her and ask her not to marry me. You say that I am so playful that I can''t have a junior visit day and night. Will she have a good life after marriage. She''s not you. She''s just crying. I have a headache


    Say, Yi Huan put arm directly in Li warm shoulder, a pair of elder brother two good appearance.


    "Yi Huan, you should know that this is not something she refuses. If you refuse, you can change it." Li Nuan shook his head.


    Born in a rich family, no one can escape from such a thing as family marriage. That is probably the price of this kind of birth.


    She even had a bit of luck, ran away from home to avoid, or now married this unreliable person is absolutely her.


    Look at his face, it''s so scary.


    "You don''t know if you haven''t tried. It''s a big deal to run away from home like you do Yi Huan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "I decided that if the old man didn''t listen to me, I would also cut off the relationship between father and son."


    "Stop messing about." Li Nuan turned his head and looked at him with a cold face.


    "You can do it. I can''t do it."


    "Yi Huan." Li Nuan was helpless, but his tone was very serious. "If you know the whole story, don''t say this again. No one is willing to sever the relationship with his own father. You and I are different."


    Seeing that Li Nuan seemed to be upset by mentioning the past, Yi Huan rubbed her face and said with a smile, "good, good, don''t be angry. I said something wrong, OK. Look at your angry appearance. How ugly you are. Be careful to let Gu Muchen see that he doesn''t want you. "


    Li Nuan sidesteps to avoid evil claws, but accidentally sees the man behind the terrace.


    "Gu Muchen."


    He yelled softly, his voice trembled slightly.


    "Where?"


    Yi Huan slightly surprised to look back, really said that Cao Cao arrived, Gu Muchen holding a glass of wine, Mou son cold looking at them two, do not know how long.


    No, to be exact, it''s looking at the Li Nuan beside me.


    Yi Huan''s lips slightly hook, two steps and a step, as if to see a good brother, come forward to take his shoulder, with his courtesy.


    "Long time no see. It''s no surprise that you look like this."


    "Let go." Gu Muchen glanced at him coldly, his eyes were like a sword, but his tone of voice did not show a trace of anger.


    Yi Huan is not angry, is very conscious of releasing him, eyes in the two people swept a circle, clear-minded.


    "When you chatted with me, it suddenly occurred to me that an old friend was going to say hello."


    ¡­¡­


    There were only two people left, and the air condensed again.


    "It''s not what you think." Li Nuan looked up and explained.


    "Oh?" Gu Muchen will drink the wine in the cup, "what do I want?"


    Li Nuan was a little tired in her heart, and her brain couldn''t work for a while. She thought that she was really tired.


    "Anyway, it''s not what you think."


    "I want you to have nothing, but..." Gu Muchen stopped, and his lips were sarcastic. "You said it was not what I thought. Did you admit that there was something?"


    Li Nuan was stunned.


    He was not like this before. He was gentle and tolerant. Even if he was short of breath, he had no leisure to deliberately hold on to it.


    "What is it?" Li warm gently repeated these three words, the tone was numb, "forget it, whatever you think."


    More said more wrong, how she played him, simply not say the best.


    "Don''t you even bother to explain?"


    Gu Muchen very light extremely cold ground smile, immediately throw away the wine cup, clap a split.


    "If you don''t believe me, why should I explain it?"


    Li Nuan''s heart is particularly bitter and astringent. If he says it a thousand times, he doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t even say it, how can you know I don''t believe it?"


    Gu Muchen clasped her wrist in her arms and pressed her body downward. Facing his step-by-step approach, Li Nuan wanted to move but could not move.


    "I said it."Li Nuan twisted his eyebrows. He was more and more strong, and gradually tightened up like hot pliers. She almost cried out in pain.


    Gu Muchen but suddenly do not feel, expression is indifferent, continue a way, "then why should he hug your shoulder, you still allow him to touch your face."

 Chapter 23

    Before the end of the dinner, Gu Muchen didn''t know how much he had drunk. Although he didn''t look very different when he came out, he was still a little staggering. Fortunately, Li Nuan was stable. Otherwise, he didn''t know how he would end up.


    The dinner party was still going on. She and the host said hello. They took a step first. As soon as they went out, Gu Muchen''s tall body leaned over. Li Nuan was afraid that he would fall down, so she was hugged face-to-face and took two steps back to stand firm.


    She sighed and was glad that no one had seen such a humiliating scene of President Gu.


    "Ma''am How much wine did you drink, sir


    Zhang Ma received a notice to wait outside the door, together with Li Nuan will Gu Muchen into the house.


    "Mama Zhang First Give it to him, put it, put it On the sofa Most of the weight was on Li Nuan''s body. She was panting, and it was difficult to say a complete sentence.


    Gu Muchen doesn''t know. He falls on the sofa without any movement. He has fallen into a deep sleep state. However, he is too tired to breathe. She did not expect, looking at the very thin Gu Muchen, actually heavy with a stone, how to drag can not move.


    "Ma''am, sir, what''s the matter? He doesn''t usually drink much." Zhang Ma has some doubts.


    Li Nuan Leng hum, she doesn''t drink. She thinks she has a lot to drink.


    At the dinner party, she did not refuse to come. She did not see how she tried to dissuade her.


    "I see, your husband is a drunkard, a fool."


    Zhang Ma Duan comes to a glass of water, Li Nuan raises his head and drinks it out in one gulp. "He drinks when he is toasted, and he drinks when he is not toasted. He is not a drunkard. What is a big fool?"


    Li Nuan thought of what happened in the middle of the dinner party and became more and more angry.


    What does he drink so much to do with her? He thinks that she is angry and he will drink like this.


    If he doesn''t listen to an explanation, he doesn''t believe her. Isn''t she the one who should be more angry!


    "Ma''am, are you angry with your husband?" Zhang Ma looked a little disapproved and looked at Li Nuan with her eyebrows.


    "Zhang Ma, it has nothing to do with me. I am wronged."


    Li Nuan couldn''t get angry with the woman who was a little similar to her mother. She didn''t want to see her unhappy and quickly get rid of the relationship.


    Gu Muchen is angry because of her and Yi Huan''s affairs, but if you have something to say, you should give it to someone.


    "Well, it is not easy for a servant of mine to say that, but Sir, he will only do so in matters concerning his wife and you."


    Zhang Ma sighed, remembering that she had seen several times at night. Gu Muchen couldn''t bear to lose her temper with Li Nuan. She drank sultry wine to relieve her worries.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Nuan is silent and turns to look at the sofa. Gu Muchen''s wine is very good, lying there quietly, but always frowning.


    I can''t even relax when I''m asleep.


    There is a moment of soft heart, but the heart is still blocked a breath there, not up and down.


    From forced to agree to Gu Muchen contract, she has consciously accepted the fact of marrying Gu Muchen.


    She is like a lady in a big family. She writes and cooks at home. She never thinks of provoking anything else. But she is cold to Fu Li because of her ambiguous words.


    She is also very aggrieved.


    But these inner words, Li Nuan did not say, she forced spirit, to find a reason at will.


    "Maybe it''s about work this time. Oh, mama Zhang, don''t worry about him drinking late at night. I''ll get a blanket. It''s getting late. You''ll have a rest first. "


    "Let Mr. sleep on the sofa? How can it be done! You can''t sleep well like this. " Zhang Ma quickly shook her head and refused.


    "Zhang ma." Li Nuan said earnestly, "our two women''s home is not strong enough. We are exhausted when we take him from the car to the sofa. How do you want to drag him up to the second floor and carry him? Or drag. "


    Zhang Ma thought deeply for a while, nodded, turned and went upstairs to get the blanket.


    Li Nuan didn''t feel idle. He got up and took off Gu Muchen''s shoes, socks and coat, and put a pillow under his head, trying to make him sleep more comfortable.


    Gu Muchen, who is asleep, is rarely like this, and seems to be very upset.


    Li Nuan can''t help but lift his fingertips and brush gently on his beautiful outline, as if to brush away all his troubles.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Just as Li was warming up, the man suddenly opened his eyes, and her figure was reflected in her deep and quiet eyes.


    He did not wake up, frowning to support the body, Li warm heart a jump.


    He thought that he quickly picked up a fruit tray on the tea table and shook the fruit to one side. But when he looked back, Gu Muchen could not help holding her wrist.


    "Vomit --"


    the smell of alcohol, which was not completely decomposed, immediately surrounded here. The fruit tray was naturally empty, and her body was full of marks.


    The corner of Li''s mouth twitched, and the blue veins of his hand hanging in the air burst out. He would like to clap it on Gu Muchen''s head in the next second to wake him up and let him see what he has done.Why does she think his wine is good!


    It''s clear that if you don''t sing, you''ll be astonished.


    "Oh, ma''am, this, this..."


    When Zhang Ma came down from the second floor, she took a breath. Looking at Li Nuan, his whole body is filthy, and his small face is not free from its harm. He is so angry and helpless.


    At that moment, she wanted to laugh, but because of Li''s warm face, Zhang Ma resisted and rushed to help clean up.


    "Zhang Ma, you give him wipe, I go to wash first."


    Li Nuan, gnashing his teeth, stood up like a fast stone and walked to the room step by step.


    One night''s experience was terrible. Li Nuan could not help but scold the culprit in silence when he took a bath.


    "Oh, how can it still taste?" Li Nuan murmured to herself and smelled her lower arm. She didn''t know whether it was the psychological effect or the fact that she didn''t wash it off. She felt that there was still a bad smell of wine. "Let''s play the bath milk again."


    It''s the fourth time she''s played.


    Just when Li Nuan is absorbed in the whole body after applying bath milk, ready to wash with boiling water, the bathroom door suddenly opens.


    "Ah She screamed.


    Gu Muchen is standing in the door naked, because of the aftereffect of the wine, he is not very sober to support his forehead.


    mouth parched and tongue scorched, but the same light and full of foam chestnut warm, his eyes were dull and dry, and he was just frightened to be opened by his voice when he tried to speak.


    Then Li Nuan raised his right foot and kicked it with a bang.


    Gu Muchen''s body is weak, can''t respond to fall back, head heavy knock under the floor, straight into a coma.


    At this time, Zhang Ma knocked on the door and called out outside the bedroom door.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, are you ok?"

 Chapter 24

    Li Nuan holds her chest in both hands. She takes a deep breath of fear and asks tentatively, "Gu Muchen, are you ok?"


    Seeing that he did not answer, he touched his leg with his foot.


    "Nothing Come on There is still no response.


    It seems that have you got anything to do!


    Li Nuan was also a little flustered. He ran out of the bathroom directly, squatted beside Gu Muchen, patted his cheek with his hand, and called again and again, "wake up, wake up Gu Muchen, don''t scare me. Wake up... "


    There''s no sign of opening your eyes!


    It''s over, she didn''t mean to hurt him like this, but she can''t be blamed. Who let him do this all of a sudden.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, are you ok?" Zhang Ma didn''t get a response and was more anxious.


    "I, I''m fine, just sir, he..." Li Nuan reacts and talks with Zhang Ma through the door. Her voice is a little flustered.


    "I was cleaning up the vomit when my husband got up suddenly and walked to the bedroom without saying a word. I thought he should be awake a lot, so I went to the kitchen and poured him a glass of water. Then I heard you scream and ran up to see that the door was still locked. Ma''am, you and your husband are all right."


    "Maybe, something''s wrong!" Li Wenhui''s voice was very small, but she was still heard by the calming Zhang ma. She was shocked and patted the door again and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on, open the door first, ma''am. "


    "Wait a minute."


    You must open the door, but even if Zhang Ma is also a woman, she can''t go like this.


    chill warm up to the bathroom and rinsed the foam quickly, and put on a simple home furnishing dress. Then he pulled out a bath towel and covered the important part of Gu Mu Chen, which opened the door.


    "Madam, sir How did you fall to the ground? " Zhang Ma came into the room and saw Gu Muchen lying on the ground with a bath towel on her body. She was stunned and asked in a few seconds.


    "Oh, he Li Nuan said ruefully, "you can''t blame me. I didn''t expect that he would not even knock on the door and enter the bathroom like this. When I''m in a hurry, I just He gave a kick. "


    "You kicked it?" A girl who seems to be soft and weak has such great power? Zhang''s mother had to look at her with a new look.


    "Yes." Li Nuan nodded, "I''ve learned Taekwondo before."


    It''s still a black segment


    "Well, is that gentleman OK?"


    "I called several times and I didn''t respond." Li Nuan thought more and more seriously, and his face changed. "Zhang Ma, we''d better send him to the hospital soon!"


    "Well, I''ll call 120. In case of concussion or something, it''s not a joke." She picked up the phone.


    Before the ambulance arrived, the two people had different opinions on whether to let Gu Muchen go on like this.


    Li Nuan is anxious to send people to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Besides, let her put on clothes for Gu Muchen, which is really embarrassing and can''t go down.


    Zhang Ma insisted that Gu Muchen should be dressed first, for fear that outsiders would not see it well and be afraid of catching cold.


    Finally, Li Nuan is convinced. She helps Gu Muchen and puts on her pants.


    Li Nuan was really embarrassed, so he had to close his eyes and drag his pants. In a hurry, he still ran into the place he shouldn''t touch.


    "Madam, you and your husband are husband and wife. There is nothing to be ashamed of. You should be aware of the moles on his body."


    After all, Zhang Ma is sweating in her old age.


    "I..." Li Nuan is also the first time to encounter such an embarrassing situation.


    Although Gu Muchen and more intimate things have done, but he has a few moles she really does not know.


    Li warm heart a horizontal, opened his eyes, three under five divide two help Gu Muchen clothes, but can not stop the face rose red.


    "Ma''am, what are you blushing about? Do you turn off the lights every time?" Zhang Ma joked.


    Li Nuan:.... "


    How can she answer that.


    ¡­¡­


    People''s hospital.


    "Doctor, is he OK?" Gu Muchen to do a series of examination, head, body, without exception, from the night to the early morning.


    "There''s a slight concussion in the head." The doctor picked up the CT film of the head and said to Li Nuan.


    "Is that ok?" Li Nuan is a little nervous.


    "It''s not a big problem. Let''s see if he has any obvious symptoms after he wakes up. He''ll be fine after a period of medication, but..."


    "But what?" The doctor''s a sentence, let Li warm heart again.


    "He has a bad stomach. He has serious stomach trouble. Don''t let him drink any more."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Li Nuan was stunned, nodded and went back to the ward.


    "How are things, madam, sir?" Zhang Ma is staying in the ward to take care of Gu Muchen.


    Li Nuan smiles and shakes his head, "it''s OK. It''s OK to cultivate for a few days. Zhang Ma, you go back first, and you''ve been tossing about all night. I''ll take care of him. When he wakes up, he''ll be discharged. ""How can it be done? You''d better go back first. You''re very tired, so take a rest first." Looking at Li Nuan''s slightly haggard appearance, she was really worried to leave.


    "Don''t give in. You go back to have a rest and then make something that he can eat when he wakes up." Li Nuan thought for a while and joked, "if I go back to do it, I won''t be afraid of his food poisoning and come back to the hospital again."


    Li Nuan''s words are reasonable. Zhang Ma smiles and tells her to leave.


    Looking at Gu Muchen''s quiet and steady face, Li''s sleepiness began to attack, and he fell asleep beside his bed.

 Chapter 25

    When Gu Muchen wakes up, the strange room, the pungent smell of disinfectant, and the familiar side face lying on the side of the bed all indicate his unusual experience last night.


    Li Nuan seems to sleep a little uncomfortable, her arm has been under her pressure, from time to time also slightly moved.


    Gu Muchen gently moved away. He felt dizzy at the moment when he got up. He didn''t think much about it. He thought it was because he had drunk too much last night.


    Then he took Li Nuan to the hospital bed, and he lay down beside her, one hand around her, the other hand with a quilt to circle the two together, and fell asleep.


    Li Nuan didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When he opened his eyes, he was Gu Muchen''s handsome face, a little confused. He was lying on the edge of the bed. Was he sleepwalking up?


    "Awake?" Gu Muchen asked in a hoarse voice.


    "How can I sleep here?" Li Nuan moved to the bedside, trying to open a suitable distance with Gu Muchen.


    She hasn''t forgotten what happened at dinner last night.


    "What do you say?" Gu Muchen stretched out his hand, Li Nuan returned to the original position, straight into his arms, "haven''t asked you how I sleep here?"


    If he remembers well, he drank a lot of wine at the party. When he got home, he lay down on the sofa and fell asleep. Later, he felt sticky and uncomfortable. He wanted to go back to his room to take a bath. Later How did you get to the hospital.


    "Well..." Li Nuan is a little guilty. She is thinking about how to say it. She can''t say that because you peeped at my bath, I kicked you dizzy and sent you to the hospital. Gu Muchen didn''t crush her heart.


    "Let''s go home first. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Li warm to get up, but found Gu Muchen clamp tight, she can''t move.


    "Let''s go home first."


    "Not good." Gu Muchen a turn over, will her pressure in the following, deep quiet eyes, only her a small figure.


    Looking at Li Nuan''s red face, he smiles in his eyes and suddenly asks, "then tell me why I was in the hospital, you..." Pause for a while, the eyes are dark, the deep voice is attached to Li Nuan''s ear, "why don''t you wear Neiyi?"


    Li Nuan''s eyes were wide and her face was confused. She really didn''t know that she came out without wearing her inner garment. She must have been too anxious and flustered at that time.


    God Thinking of her wearing such a thin dress and staying in the hospital for hours, she felt as if she had lost her face.


    "Too anxious to forget." Half ring, she said slightly aggrieved.


    "Why in a hurry." Gu Muchen follows good advice.


    Li Nuan raised his eyes and looked at him apologetically, "then I said, can you not be angry."


    "Say it." He tried to stay calm and not angry.


    "Well, you drank too much yesterday, you know?" Gu Muchen nodded, she continued, "then I dragged you home, you fell asleep on the sofa, and then you vomited and vomited all over me."


    Li Nuan stopped again and bit his lip. "I went upstairs to take a bath. You don''t know how, but also went back to my room. I also opened the bathroom door. I was shocked and


    Gu Muchen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and after a word, the tone is affirmative.


    "Hit me."


    He was also admitted to the hospital directly. It seems that it''s a good thing to do.


    "Just I gave you a kick. " The sound of chestnut warmth is very small, like the buzzing sound of mosquitoes, but you can hear it very clearly.


    Kick?


    Where are you kicking? Gu Muchen''s face sank and he reached down.


    Li was warm and angry.


    "I didn''t kick there."


    Evil! Men have one virtue.


    "Where did you kick? I still need to come to the hospital. "


    Gu Muchen picked her eyebrows. It''s a pity not to tease the girl when she is so guilty.


    "On my stomach, and then You fell down, hit your head, and came to the hospital, although a little concussion, but it is slight! " Li Nuan stammered the whole process. Of course, he omitted the part of clothing for Gu Muchen.


    It''s quieter around, "concussion?"


    Half ring, Gu Muchen some indescribable looking at this know that he made a mistake very wronged people.


    This woman, more and more ruthless!


    "I didn''t kick it. You fell. You didn''t stop yourself." Strong argument, Li Nuan is a unique, "such a big man, I did not expect how to touch on the fall ah." It''s too weak to say three words.


    "Is it still mine?" Gu Muchen almost laughed.


    she''s as like as two peas.


    "Of course, you are wrong. People are taking a bath, and you come in directly without knocking on the door. Of course, you fight back when you are afraid. Subconsciously." Mu Chen, in the face of Li warm, do not want to know why.


    When he looked at her, he felt helpless.


    "I drank like that last night. What do you expect me to do to you?" Gu Muchen releases her hand."Who knows." Li warm small head a glance, whispered.


    Li heating drum like, but Gu Muchen gas smile, hit her small head, "you ah you."


    Then she moved away from her body and ended the ambiguous posture.


    He was calm and proud again.


    "Can I leave the hospital now?"


    "Yes, the doctor said you can leave the hospital with nothing to do. But are you dizzy? Do you have a headache? Is it disgusting? "


    When she asked, Gu Muchen knew that it was not because of drunkenness that she stood up for the first time, but the sequelae of concussion. "One thing, it''s not that serious. It''s not in the way."


    "Then observe again."


    "No


    Finally, under Gu Muchen''s insistence, Li Nuan hurried to go through the discharge procedures. During the whole process, she held her chest in her hands and refused to be seen as a thousand miles away. Gu Muchen sat quietly on the chair in the hall, waiting to go home with her.


    This feeling A little good!

 Chapter 26

    Back home, after dinner, Gu Muchen took a bath, then changed into a new black suit, dressed up and ready to go to work.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing that he had packed himself up, Li Nuan frowned and asked.


    "Go to work."


    Gu Muchen looked at his wristwatch. Now at 12:00 p.m., the meeting is just in time.


    Go to work? The doctor told him to take a rest!


    Li warmed up and said, "no, don''t go."


    Gu Muchen face is expressionless, ignore.


    Li Nuan grabs Gu Muchen''s car key in his hand and quickly blocks the door.


    "The doctor told you to rest and stay away from work."


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s important to have a meeting in the afternoon." Gu Muchen reaches for it, Li Nuan hides again.


    "No matter how important the meeting is, no matter how important the company is, you should entrust the affairs of the company to other vice presidents first, so that you can rest assured." Li Nuan put the car key into his pocket. "The company won''t collapse without you for a few days."


    "I''m all right." Gu Muchen now feels very good, does not have any uncomfortable feeling, this kind of small matter does not affect him what.


    Li Wenshen refused and insisted.


    "If I say no, I can''t


    "Li Nuan..." Seeing her like this, Gu Muchen is inexplicably comfortable, but her voice shows a trace of helplessness, "otherwise, you will accompany me, hold a meeting and then come back, eh?"


    In the end, Li Nuan compromised.


    Because Gu Muchen is too persistent in the treatment of work.


    ''s as like as two peas.


    If she doesn''t watch, I don''t know how long it will take him to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Li Nuan skillfully drove the car straight into the underground garage.


    "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you here."


    "You''re not together?"


    "I won''t go up. I''ll wait for you here."


    Gu Muchen looked at Li Nuan''s way of talking, and saw her eyes some flutter, and immediately knew it.


    "You don''t want to go up there for fear that others will know about our relationship."


    "No, No Li Nuan waved his hand, "how can it be? You think too much, I just don''t want to move."


    Is he a worm in her stomach, so clear.


    "Then get out of the car." Gu Muchen deep voice, open the door to go down, and then to the driver''s seat, open her side of the door, "do not want me to hold you up, get off."


    Gu Muchen''s expression looks not very friendly, Li Nuan is not very willing to follow him, but also deliberately opened some distance, afraid to cause some gossip.


    Once again, he guessed Li Nuan''s mind. Gu Muchen deliberately slowed down and waited for Li Nuan. However, she also walked more slowly.


    Gu Muchen simply stopped, turned to look at Li warm, drooping his head, slow pace.


    I want to reduce my sense of being to zero.


    "Are there flowers on the floor? I don''t even look up when I walk. "


    Li Nuan pretended not to hear, did not answer and did not stop, passed by him.


    Gu Muchen Mou color a sink, also no longer speak, go straight to take her shoulder, avoid the special elevator, turn into the employee that.


    Li Nuan was stunned at first, then struggled, turned his head and glared at him angrily. This time, Gu Muchen turned a blind eye.


    "Good president gu!"


    There was someone in the elevator, and immediately recognized Gu Muchen. In shock, he politely said hello to him, and looked at Li Nuan with some doubts.


    Not everyone in the company knows Li Nuan. She is also a white headed writer. In addition, she often delays manuscripts. She appears in the company twice a year, which is quite frequent. Therefore, only a few people in the editorial department are familiar with her.


    Gu Muchen looked pale and nodded. He looked at Li Nuan and said, "this is my wife."


    "Oh, ma''am The man said hello to Li Nuan.


    I''ve heard that their president has been married, and the object seems to be a big star.


    Seeing you today, if you are really beautiful, you can''t do it with temperament.


    Li Nuan bit his teeth and politely returned with a smile, but his heart shed a few tears of blood.


    It seems that these people have been ringing in my ears. They regard her as a kind of after dinner talk, and all the ugly things are said by her.


    On the floor, Gu Muchen said a few words with the Secretary of the president''s office, and took his assistant to the meeting room for a meeting, leaving Li Nuan alone in the office.


    "Buttoning" reminds me of knocking at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Entering the door is a woman about 30 years old, wearing a professional suit, neatly pulling up her long hair, looking quite capable.


    "Hello, madam. I''m Mr. Gu''s secretary. Just call me Xiao Zhao. Can I help you. This is your lemon black tea, with ice She held black tea in one hand and a stack of magazines in the other. "This is the magazine news of various industries. You can have a look when you are bored.""Well, thank you." Li Nuan took the tea cup and expressed his thanks.


    It is worthy of Gu Muchen under the Secretary, this efficiency, is really intimate.


    "Mr. Gu said that if you are tired, you can go to the inner room to have a rest. He will come to see you after the meeting."


    "Well, I see. Go ahead and do it."


    Xiao Zhao gently brought the door, so big office and only left Li warm.


    After two sips of black tea and reading the newspaper, she felt sleepy and fell asleep on the sofa.


    When Gu Muchen came back from the meeting, he saw Li Nuan curled up on the sofa like a shrimp. He was sleeping soundly. Under his long eyelashes, his eyes were blue and his face was tired.


    "Mr. Gu, I told my wife that if she was sleepy, she could go to the inner room to have a rest." With the small Zhao who returns work after Gu Muchen, he explains in a low voice.


    "All right, go and get the car out and wait at the door."


    Gu Muchen handed her the car key, then took off his suit coat and put it on Li warm body. He picked up his waist and walked out of the office.


    "Good president Gu." On the way to the elevator, countless employees saw that they were beautiful and unmarried. The indifferent president left with a woman in his arms.


    After the oral statements of the people I met in the elevator before, they spread from one to another. Basically, we all know that the president and his wife came to the company for a meeting, which almost broke the hearts of the female employees.


    Now the woman in the president''s arms, who is sleeping sweetly, is naturally the president''s wife.


    The crowd looked sideways.


    Gu Muchen looks the same, and walks steadily.


    To the assistant behind him, "go to the first floor."


    Gu Muchen holding Li Nuan from the special elevator down to the first floor, just to get out of the elevator door, Li Nuan woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw Gu Muchen''s beautiful side face. She couldn''t help moving, eh, hanging in the air?


    Ben is still sleepy. She wakes up in an instant and says, "how can you hold me? Let me down!"


    He said that his legs and feet moved unsteadily.


    "Be honest if you don''t want to fall." Gu Muchen said, slightly relaxed the strength of his hands, scared chestnut warm, instantly hook his neck.


    "I asked you to let me down, not fall down, OK?"


    "You''ll be fine if you don''t move." Gu Muchen whispered back, and then nodded to the greeting staff as usual.


    Li Nuan realized that it was not right. He glanced at the corner of his eye. It was still working time. Naturally, there were many people in the hall.


    But almost all of them looked at this side with a smile on their faces. Among them, she saw Zhang Ling!


    "That''s it. She saw it." Li Nuan mumbles to himself, quickly buries his head in Gu Muchen''s arms and pretends to be dead, trying not to let himself understand the "deep meaning" in these people''s smiles.


    "Who?" Make her care.


    "A big mouth!"


    As soon as Li Nuan''s voice fell, her mobile phone rang wildly.

 Chapter 27

    After dinner, Li Nuan feels headache when he looks at the still buzzing mobile phone. He doesn''t even have to look at it. It must be Zhang Ling''s big mouth.


    From the beginning of her career, Zhang Ling followed her to urge contributions. Her perseverance was excellent, and her ability to urge contributions was unmatched. However, when expediting became something else, she had a headache beyond her ability.


    If you don''t answer the phone, I''m afraid you''ll get to the end of the world.


    Li Nuan sighed and pressed the button to connect. Before she could speak, Zhang Ling was like a machine gun firing in succession. She kept talking.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone? I''ve been calling for hours, miss. I''m so anxious


    "Today, the president is holding you. They all say it''s the president''s wife. Please, how can the president''s wife be you, not Tina?"


    "I also went to the hotel to look for you today. The person at the front desk said you couldn''t check out. Where are you now? Don''t really marry Gu Muchen, do you two live together? "


    "And Tina? How did you two hook up with each other? Why didn''t you talk? It''s very urgent. "


    "Miss, have you given me time to speak?" When Zhang Ling changed her breath, Li Nuan had the chance to open her mouth. "Which one should I answer first if you keep on asking so many questions?"


    "The most important one!" Zhang Ling yelled at the other end of the phone.


    "How do I know what you think is the most important thing."


    "Don''t be poor with me. You know what I really want to know. Be honest."


    Li Nuan chuckled and turned on the phone, hands-free, "the story is a little long, I''m a little thirsty, first drink water."


    "You''re in such a hurry, you can''t help it."


    In the interval of Li Nuan''s drinking water, Zhang Ling felt that her life was like a year. Her heart had never been so eager, as if things had something to do with her.


    "If I say that Gu Muchen is my brother, believe it or not." Li Nuan joked.


    "Cheat the ghost, hurry up."


    Li Nuan talked to Zhang Ling about the general process of the matter, omitting some situations, such as her and Gu Muchen together, such as their contract marriage, in short, Tina escaped from marriage, and she became a substitute bride "on a righteous basis".


    "So cool!" Zhang Ling sighed.


    Li Nuan thinks funny, "where is cool?"


    "It''s all cool. It''s just the story of the idol drama." Overbearing president fell in love with marrying a civilian girl, and then he will contract the fish pond, which is not cool!


    For a time, Zhang Ling with her super brain hole, incomparable gossip professionalism, brain made up countless plots, instantly she felt that she could also write a book.


    "I think you''ve seen a lot of idol dramas." Make complaints about chestnuts.


    "No, no, you are obviously much more wonderful than the idol drama. In real life, men are handsome and women are beautiful, and they are more gold. Oh, my God Honey, did you save the galaxy in your last life? " Zhang Ling''s maiden heart burst.


    Li warm cold hum, do not respond.


    "Oh, no, you said Tina was cheating on her marriage?" Zhang Ling suddenly seemed to think of something and asked.


    "Well." Should and a sound, Li Nuan will take a bath water, ready to soak a hot bath.


    "Then how could she have the face to come back?" Zhang Ling said angrily.


    Come back?


    Who?


    Tina?


    Li Nuan picked up the phone, cancelled the hands-free button, stuck it in his ear, and slowly asked, "who did you say came back?"


    "Tina, it''s half an hour after you two left. Tina comes to the company and says she wants to see the general manager."


    "You, are you sure?" Li Nuan suddenly felt a little flustered.


    "Sure, I saw it with my own eyes when I went downstairs to pick up the mail. Otherwise, why should I call you in such a hurry. I''m afraid I''ll tear you back


    Real wife These three words suddenly stabbed the warm heart.


    Yes, she is a fake. She has been a substitute from the beginning. She and Gu Muchen have a contract marriage. Half a year has passed, and three months have passed. It''s really fast.


    Li Nuan hung up the phone. He wanted to take a bath, but he was not interested. He simply rushed down and went downstairs.


    "Madame, I''ve made the soup. Would you like to try it?" Mother Zhang is still busy in the kitchen.


    "No, what about Gu Muchen?" She had not seen him since supper, and her heart was even more disturbed.


    "Sir, it''s in the garden."


    When Li was warm, he found that Gu Muchen was actually cutting weeds in the garden with gloves in his hands.


    Because he is not working, he is very leisurely in his clothes.


    Li Nuan suddenly hesitated, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. He, do you know Tina''s back?


    During this period of time, he, and she still have contact?


    Do you want to tell him about it?

 Chapter 28

    "Can I help you?" Li Nuan rolls up his sleeves and squats on the edge of the garden, looking at Gu Muchen with a smile.


    "No, just watch."


    Gu Muchen looked at her with a smile, and then lowered his head to continue his business. His expression was focused, not like taking care of weeds, but studying a listing plan.


    "Why don''t you take the medicine? It''s faster." Li Nuan holds his cheek, a little puzzled.


    It''s so tiring to take care of every point.


    "When dealing with them, the head is relatively clear, it is easy to think about things."


    This is a habit he has developed since he was a child. If he is so big, he can''t change it. Maybe he is born to work hard.


    "Now, is there anything that doesn''t make sense?"


    You know Tina''s back, so you need to think.


    In the second half of the sentence, Li Nuan bit his lips without asking, but he was very curious.


    Tina, this name from Gu Muchen''s reappearance, affects Li warm heart.


    No matter how ignored, it can not be denied that she hated the name, and even more hated the woman.


    "Yes, I can''t think of the relationship between you and Yi Huan." With that, Gu Muchen patted the soil on his hand and looked up at Li Nuan. His tone was light and gentle, but he didn''t mean to be a joke.


    That night, she did not give him a satisfactory answer.


    Yi Huan?


    Li Nuan droops his eyes, "he is a senior, also a world friend, is a good friend."


    Gu Muchen knew her from the first day, Yi Huan is in such an identity around her.


    They grew up as childhood sweethearts. According to Yi Huan''s words, if she didn''t sever the relationship with her father, she and Yi Huan would be married today.


    "Schoolmaster?" Gu Muchen eyes congealed, read these two words.


    "It''s a senior." Li Nuan nodded and looked at Gu Muchen firmly in his eyes, "but he is not a senior in Fu Li''s mouth, nor is there any senior student she said."


    "So, when we broke up with me, we didn''t split up, but we simply disliked it?" Gu Muchen chuckles, with self mockery in his eyes.


    The matter of breaking up at that time is still a thorn in my heart.


    In fact, Li Nuan is right. Even if he is given another eight or ten years, even if he is excellent, he can''t get the rich life he wants from scratch. In fact, he can have everything now, most of the credit to his original family background, his grandfather.


    Li Nuan didn''t know about it. She never asked him how he had been in the past three years and why he had such achievements. She seemed not curious about him at all.


    Maybe Li Nuan''s choice was right at the beginning. She only depends on money. Now he has money, and it doesn''t matter why.


    Thinking of this, Gu Muchen''s eyes are deeper.


    "It''s long gone. I don''t want to talk about it any more." Li Nuan''s eyes are a little dodgy.


    "Yes, it doesn''t make sense to keep worrying about the past." Gu Muchen stopped and said slowly, "let''s talk about now. I''ve been married for three months, and I haven''t accompanied you back to my mother''s home once. I''ll accompany you home tomorrow. "


    Go home?


    Home?


    The day her mother died, she had no home.


    "I don''t have a home."


    Li Nuan answered coldly and turned to walk into the room.


    Gu Muchen heart bottom sighs, "that tomorrow accompanies you to see mother-in-law."


    As for Li Nuan''s family affairs, he knew for a long time that when Li Nuan was 17, his father was cheating on Fu Li. See pregnant Fu Li was taken home, at the same time with a five-year-old girl Baiguo, two days later, Li Nuan''s mother collapsed and was sent to a mental hospital by her father. At that time, they had just known each other for a month and had not been together.


    From then on, the once proud girl was still cheerful and lively in front of her friends, but she was lonely and lonely when she was alone.


    She didn''t want to go home and see the stepmother and father who drove her mother crazy.


    Dog Man and woman, is the adjective of Li Nuan to them.


    But in the three years since he left, what happened to make Li Nuan more resistant to the Li family.


    He didn''t know.


    "Where can I see you?" Li Nuan turns back and looks at Gu Muchen with a sneer, "is the underworld?"


    Gu Muchen a Zheng, half ring, reaction.


    Her mother, she''s dead?


    "Sorry, I didn''t know." This is the first time that Gu Muchen felt sorry for Li Nuan after the reunion.


    "Don''t worry. It''s been a long time." Speaking of her mother, Li Nuan is no longer sad at the beginning. She hates Fu Li and her father more.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Not long after you left, it was probably God''s revenge for the harm he had done to you. He killed himself by cutting his wrist. When he found out, he had already gone. He was very peaceful. He didn''t have any painful expression. He still had a smile on his face... " Li Nuan is understatement, as if talking about other people''s affairs, pauses for a moment and continues to say, "maybe, that is the best destination for her."Li Nuan said, Gu Muchen got up and came forward, holding her increasingly cold hand.


    "I''m fine. I''m not sad for a long time." Li Nuan raised his head and returned to him with a smile. It was very sweet, but in Gu Muchen''s eyes, it was another kind of bitterness.


    It was hard for her to live alone in those days.


    Mother''s importance to Li Nuan is self-evident. If she knew that her mother would commit suicide, he would not leave in a hurry at that time, even if she had just treated him like that


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    Li Nuan shook his head and took his hand. "It''s not your fault. What do you apologize for? Someone else should apologize."


    But how to pretend to be stubborn, but the heart is still heavy, these years always can think of the last time to see his mother. Even if she had a mental breakdown and everyone said she was crazy, she could still recognize her daughter at a glance


    Mother''s life is too hard, Li Nuan can''t imagine how desperate it is to let such a person who is afraid of pain choose this way to end himself


    Take off all the camouflage edges and corners of the chestnut warm, clever soft terrible.


    This stubborn and fragile eyes, let his eyes a dark.


    Gu Muchen took her in the past. Li Nuan did not refuse, but nestled in his shoulder, buried his face in his chest, and felt his breath without saying a word.


    He had a cool, pleasant smell that never changed.


    The familiar breath made her want to cry.


    This seems to be the first time since the reunion, there is no quarrel, there is no tug of war, in such a gentle and peaceful way to end the topic.


    And is carrying the soup to Zhang Ma, looking from afar, happy smile, very consciously back.


    Buzz


    Gu Muchen''s telephone has broken this hard won peace.


    Li Nuan glanced at the number displayed. It was a strange number, and the uneasiness in his heart came again.


    Gu Muchen raised his hand to connect, after hearing each other''s voice, he looked at Li Nuan, then let her go and turned into the garden to make a phone call.


    He didn''t want her to hear the phone.


    It''s Tina!


    Without any doubt, Li Nuan is sure that the call is from Tina.


    Her peaceful life is about to make waves.


    As expected, it is her extravagant hope that the stolen happiness will not last long!


    With a self mocking smile, Li Nuan poured a glass of water and went upstairs to his room.


    But there was another voice in my heart: Gu Muchen, he is mine! No one can take him unless I want to.


    In a trance, it seems that at the age of 17, the proud Li Nuan has come back.


    She raised her head and confidently said to the young man in front of her, without any hesitation.


    "Gu Muchen, let''s fall in love. You want the best, you don''t want to, it''s useless! Because you are mine, only mine


    When the other side looks a little stunned, he added.


    "I am the Buddha. You are the monkey grandson. You can''t escape from my palm even if you can''t get out of my hand. Gu Muchen, you can compromise."


    That night, like every sunny night, there was a dazzling star sky!

 Chapter 29

    "Are you going to work today?" Li Nuan rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at Gu Muchen, who had been dressed neatly.


    He only had a week''s rest. He went to the hospital to have a check-up yesterday. It was no big problem.


    In addition, Xiao Zhao would come to report his work every day, such as video conference and documents. To put it bluntly, his workload was not less at all. He still handled and replied in his study for more than eight hours a day, or Li Nuan dragged him out at exactly the right time every time.


    "There''s a new interview today, and the play you wrote has a look." Gu Muchen looked at her fluffy and messy hair, as if with a smile, "it''s still early, you can sleep for a while."


    After a few months of getting along with each other, Gu Muchen knows that Li Nuan is not only a light sleeper, but also difficult to fall asleep. He relies on wine almost every night. Even if he fell asleep, he would wake up after a little time, which really worried him.


    "Probably can''t sleep."


    Li warm stretched out a stretch, barefoot out of bed, attracted Gu Muchen unhappy eyes, "wear shoes."


    Li Nuan gave a "Oh" and turned back to put on his slippers. As soon as he walked into the bathroom, he retreated out and said to Gu Muchen, "don''t go. Wait for me for a while. I''ll go out and get a ride."


    "To where?"


    "Find the square." Brush teeth, chestnut warm, unclear answer.


    Gu Muchen sent Li Nuan to the floor of Fangyuan''s personal apartment. He told her that she would come to pick her up when she was off work. After a few more words, he turned around and went to the company.


    Li Nuan knocked on the door for a long time, but no one came to open it. He thought that Fangyuan was not at home. When he was ready to give up, the door opened.


    Fangyuan was wearing a nightgown, with disordered hair and a pair of big eyes, only a slit was opened.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" With that, he yawned a lot.


    "Boring, let''s go through the door." Li Nuan goes straight past her.


    "Empty handed?"


    "Of course." Li Nuan changed his shoes, raised his eyes and shook his head in disgust. "Why don''t you clean up? There''s no place for your feet."


    Li Nuan is right. There are innumerable pairs of the latest shoes in the season at the door. Every brand counter has everything, which is comparable to that of any high-end shopping mall. If you go inside, the suitcase will be open in the middle of the road, surrounded by scattered clothes and even inner clothes


    Is this looted?


    "I just came back from a business trip abroad. I haven''t been in the house for two hours, so I was disturbed by you." Square yawn days, nest in a corner of the fabric sofa, upper eyelids and lower eyelids began to fight again.


    "Don''t sleep!" Li Nuan threw a pillow in the middle of her face.


    "You''re crazy!" Fang Yuan yelled, and his anger reached the peak. "I''m sleepy. Why don''t you stay here? I''ll sleep for a while, and then I''ll call my housekeeper to come and clean up."


    Just roared the sound of full confidence, but finally turned into a prayer, really tired.


    She also forgot, square round eat soft not eat hard.


    "Don''t sleep like this if you don''t eat. You should drink something to refresh yourself." Li Nuan, who was scolded, was not angry. He turned to the kitchen and looked for it. Finally, he made a cup of black coffee with a coffee maker, without milk or sugar.


    When Li Nuan comes out with coffee, Fangyuan is already asleep in the sofa, and his sleeping posture is still a little indecent.


    If seen by her subordinates, she must be stunned.


    "Wake up." Two feet, Li warm kicks the square circle to wake up again.


    Fang Yuan wanted to cry without tears, and really wanted to lift the broom to drive Li Nuan out, but she couldn''t beat her again. She had to drink the bitter coffee that was bitter and sober in a moment.


    "What the hell do you want?" With Fang Yuan''s understanding of Li Nuan, it is absolutely impossible to go to the Sanbao hall.


    "I I want you to do me a favor. " Li Nuan showed a clever smile.


    Fang Yuan picked eyebrows, sat up straight, cocked his legs, and put on a pair of expression that I was an uncle, "how, something please me?"


    Li Nuan nodded and raised the little finger of his right hand, "there is such a small thing to lose."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Fang Yuan''s eyes moved to his legs.


    "You remember Yi Huan." Li Nuan consciously took Fangyuan''s long, bright and white legs to his side. He pinched them with great strength. Seeing Fang Yuan''s satisfaction, he nodded and continued, "what do you think of him?"


    "Not so good, a big radish with a flower heart." Fang Yuan''s head flashed an idea and looked at Li Nuan with a serious expression, "you don''t want to fix me up with him. I tell you, don''t talk about it! I can''t afford to be a playboy like him. I''ll give myself a minute to stop him. "


    "Oh, of course not." Li Nuan shook his head, "of course, it can''t be said, it''s not at all."


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Yuan is alert that Li Nuan doesn''t have a good mind. Subconsciously, she wants to take back her leg, but she is pressed by Li Nuan to death.


    Li Nuan''s eyes were flowing, full of laughter, and his back was cold with laughter. "I want you to pretend that Yihuan''s girlfriend is going to fight back those women around him, so that they can retreat in the face of difficulties.""Why?" Fang Yuan couldn''t understand it.


    "Baiguo and Yihuan are going to be engaged soon. With Baiguo''s temperament, they are sure to be bullied by those women. There are no bones left. After thinking about it, only you can solve the problem. Sister Fang Yuan can help me ~"


    "I don''t want to, it''s not my marriage. Besides, her mother is so powerful that she can be bullied! I think you are full. " Fang Yuan wanted to pry her head open to see if there was a paste in it. "Take care of yourself. What kind of Baiguo Yihuan, let them cool off at the same time!"


    "No Li Nuan explained, "it''s not for ginkgo."


    "For whom." Fang Yuan puts down the coffee cup.


    "It was the grandfather of the Yi family who called me and asked me to help."

 Chapter 30

    Li Nuan "disturbed" Fangyuan''s home for a whole day. During this period, she took the initiative to become a housekeeper''s aunt, helped to pack up the things and called for things. After being urged by Fangyuan for countless times, she didn''t leave. Finally, Fang Yuan nodded and agreed.


    "I promised, elder sister, I promise not to go, you go quickly, if you don''t go, I will die suddenly!" Fang Yuan took a deep breath and supported her aching forehead.


    Really take this girl has no way, it seems that only Gu Muchen a person can live her.


    "Did you agree?" Li Nuan was overjoyed, hugged her and said, "then I''ll accompany you again. I''ll leave for a while."


    "Don''t wait for a moment. Go now." Fangyuan some dislike, her eyelids, just need to support with a stick.


    "Good, you go to rest, I don''t disturb you, Gu Muchen said to pick me up, let me wait for him to leave work."


    Li warm just finish saying, the mobile phone then buzzing ring up, spread the familiar voice, "you to the door?"


    Li Nuan''s mood was pleasant, even the answer was brisk.


    The other end of the phone did not know what to say, just look at Li Nuan continuous "Oh" several times, hung up the phone, but the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? This is." Fang Yuan naturally found out.


    "Nothing. He told me to go back first. He said he had something to do." Li Nuan sighed, "OK, I''ll go first. You can go to sleep, but if you wake up, you have to do what you promised me, otherwise I will come."


    Fang Yuan waved and said several "roll" words silently.


    Finally, no one bothered her to sleep.


    Li Nuan took a taxi to get home. Before the sofa was hot, he saw that Gu Muchen''s car was driving back, and there seemed to be someone in the co driver''s seat.


    She frowned, a bad feeling slowly attacked her heart.


    "Back?"


    Seeing the movement of the door, Li Nuan opens the door with a brilliant smile, but Tina is the one who sees her face-to-face, and the smile on the edge of his mouth gradually solidifies.


    "Hello, this is Tina."


    Tina smiles and reaches out her right hand to shake her hand.


    Now Tina is different from what I saw that day in my memory. At that time, she was beautiful, charming and domineering; now she is plain faced, with a slightly haggard face and a gentle and friendly tone.


    Li Nuan looked at her stupidly, without reaching out his hand or answering, until Gu Muchen came in.


    "You two should have met. Say hello." The words were addressed to her.


    Gu Muchen''s face was calm and calm, as if nothing had happened between them, and there was no relationship between them. He was just introducing an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "I just said hello." Tina took the initiative to gently reply to Gu Muchen. At the same time, she took over his coat and hung it on the hanger on the inside side skillfully. She didn''t look at Li Nuan from the beginning to the end. She was a hostess.


    "Miss Tina..." Mrs. Zhang came out of the kitchen listening to the sound. She was still holding a shovel for cooking. She was shocked and looked at Tina with a smile.


    Zhang ma Know Tina, too!


    Li Nuan''s face was a little white, and some of them looked at Gu Muchen with doubts in his eyes, hoping that he could give her a reasonable explanation.


    Gu Muchen but will look away, did not look at her.


    Chestnut warm face of blood color, began a little bit of extraction. Sure enough, her uneasiness was right.


    Tina''s appearance breaks the hard won calm.


    "Long time no see, Ma Zhang." Tina was very happy to see Zhang Ma, and walked quickly. She wanted to put her hand on Zhang''s arm. However, she did not know whether she wanted to or not. The bright smile on her face was not affected at all.


    "Zhang Ma, what do you do? It''s so fragrant. I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time. I miss it very much."


    "Eat more today." Gu Muchen has a faint smile on his face and speaks with Tina in a very gentle tone.


    After thinking of what, turned to Zhang Ma and said: "Zhang Ma, add a few dishes in the evening."


    "Yes, sir." Zhang Ma nodded, took a look at Li Nuan standing there, sighed, and turned back to the kitchen.


    "Let me help you, Zhang ma." With that, Tina followed her into the kitchen.


    Gu Muchen went upstairs to his room to change his clothes. Li Nuan wanted to follow him, but his legs seemed to have been cast in plaster. He could not move. He had to look at his back in a daze, and his despair sprouted in his heart.


    Didn''t he give her an explanation?


    For dinner, Zhang''s mother really added a few more dishes, which was much richer than usual when they were together.


    Li Nuan, looking at Tina naturally following behind, feels extremely dazzling.


    "It''s time for dinner." Tina grinned at her, and then "pedaled" quickly up the stairs, shouting, "ah Chen, let''s eat, don''t be busy with work."


    ChenLi Nuan felt that his ears began to hurt.


    But also not up to the heart of the bitter half.


    Gu Muchen had not finished reading the information at hand, but was directly pulled out of the study by Tina and complained to him as he walked: "work can''t be finished. You should eat first, and then you can have strength to continue after eating.". Do not eat the body will be exhausted, you forget, your stomach trouble is how to come? It doesn''t have a long memory at all. "


    "I see."


    "It''s no use knowing. Do it." Said, she also made a gesture to compare Gu Muchen''s head, "have to put into this."


    Gu Muchen helpless smile, on the chestnut warm strange vision, to the chestnut warm gentle smile.


    "Eat, don''t stand here."


    This is the first word Gu Muchen said to Tina after she entered the door.


    Oh, that''s ridiculous.


    She wanted to say something, but her throat choked and she couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    On the dining table, Gu Mu sits in the main position. Originally, he has been sitting on the right side of Gu Muchen, but now he has been preempted.


    Li Nuan is not easy to break out. He doesn''t want to argue about a seat. He sits on the left side consciously. However, his mother asks, "isn''t ma''am sitting on the right side all the time? Why are you sitting here? I put all your favorite dishes on the right


    "Ah? I''m just used to sitting here. Is it a warm seat? " Tina looked embarrassed. "I''ll give it to you."


    But he didn''t get up and move.


    Seeing this, Li Nuan pulled the stiff corners of his mouth, "no, just a seat."


    "Well Let''s take Li Nuan''s favorite dishes to her. "


    Zhang Ma looked at Li Nuan, looked at Mu Chen, and then looked at Tina. She shook her head quietly and sighed: I''m afraid it''s going to change.


    After a meal, Li Nuan''s food is tasteless. I''ve been listening to Tina and Gu Muchen all the time. Although Tina talks most of the time and Gu Muchen answers occasionally, Tina''s physical contact from time to time also makes Li Nuan a transparent person.


    Li Nuan wanted to walk, but his feet didn''t listen to him. He nailed him to the ground like lead and watched them act like nobody else.


    "Mom Zhang, please clean up one room later." Gu Muchen orders a way.


    What?


    Chestnut warm bite lip, tightly hold hands to restrain themselves.


    "Is it miss Tina who wants to stay?" Zhang Ma is also a little at a loss.


    "Ah Chen, no, it''s enough trouble for you today. I''ll just go out and stay in a hotel." Tina''s face was slightly apologetic.


    "It''s easy to take care of living here." Gu Muchen put down the dishes and chopsticks and said in a deep voice, "there is no need to argue any more."


    "Well, thank you." Tina is very sorry for the trouble she has given you, but Li Nuan sees her pride in her face.


    Trick, it''s all intrigue!

 Chapter 31

    Before Gu Muchen enters the bathroom, Li Nuan sits on the bed without any expression, looking at the dark lines on the wall. When she comes out of the bathroom, she still maintains the same movement, with no intention of changing.


    Gu Muchen mouth slightly hook, there is a smile that is not easy to detect.


    "What''s on your mind, so distracted." Recall her mind, Gu Muchen''s big hand in the chestnut warm hanging on the long black hair natural brush.


    Chestnut warm hair is naturally excellent, not how to maintain also like brocade general.


    "I wonder when you can give me an explanation." Li Nuan politely and distantly avoided him with a cold attitude.


    "What explanation." Gu Muchen moves a meal, tone is indifferent.


    Li warm did not answer, quietly looking at Gu Muchen has always been a light expression.


    "Oh." After a moment, Gu Muchen seems to react suddenly, "do you mean Tina?"


    Li Nuan still did not speak. Gu Muchen shook his head and laughed, "what should I do? My expression is so serious."


    What''s up?


    He invited his ex fiancee to come home for dinner, asked people to stay, and said that it was convenient to take care of her.


    Why, forget so quickly that he still has a legitimate wife in the open?


    What''s more, Tina vowed to elope with that man, and now she vows to take care of the man she will never leave? It''s only a few months. It''s a lifetime?


    Gu Muchen is also, forget how Tina hurt him? All this can be forgiven without caring whether it means he can choose to be with Tina again at any time.


    She couldn''t understand the man more and more.


    Gu Muchen sat down and picked his eyebrows. "In fact, it shouldn''t be said by me. After all, it''s someone else''s private matter. But you seem to be worried about Tina. Do you want to know?"


    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to." Seeing that he had paved a pile of some embarrassed meanings, Li Nuan had no idea. He turned his face and looked to one side, but his heart was inevitably angry.


    "If you don''t want to say it really, you can not say it?" Gu Muchen chuckled, tilted his head forward and looked at Li''s stuffy face. "Somebody, since Tina came in, he didn''t have a good face. Now it is, can you understand that you are jealous?"


    Li Nuan was still silent.


    Did he know that? It''s shameless to pretend that you haven''t seen it.


    "All right." Gu Muchen pinched Li warm shoulder, forced her to turn and look at himself, slowly said, "Tina is pregnant, the child is that man."


    what£¿


    Pregnant?


    Li Nuan opened his eyes and looked at Gu Muchen with disbelief.


    "Well, after Tina left with him, she started to have a good time, but I don''t know when the man learned to gamble and take drugs, and his money soon ran out and he was in debt. In order to pay back the money, Tina gave him all her savings. "


    "But after a while, she fell back to her old ways. At first, she talked sweetly. Later, when she couldn''t get it, she began to beat her. She couldn''t stand it and escaped..."


    Gu Muchen did not finish, Li Nuan took the words in the past, "after coming out, I found that I was pregnant. I had no choice but to come back to find you. You can''t bear to bring her back. I''m right. "


    Gu Muchen couldn''t help laughing, "yes, how do you know."


    His smile is obvious, just now on the face of the cold, instant like ice melting general, disappear clean.


    Ah, she wrote more than a hundred of such eight o''clock plots, and asked how she knew it?


    This kind of ridiculous lie, also only to her still read old love Gu Muchen to believe it.


    The truth should be that after leaving, Tina found that the love she had thought was not the kind she wanted. She regretted that she dumped the man and came back to find him, but she was afraid that Gu Muchen would not forgive her, so she made up some pitiful things to win his sympathy.


    "I''ve written about it." Li Nuan replied word by word.


    "It''s what happened to her."


    "With her mouth, you''re sure it''s true?" Li Nuan chuckles.


    It turns out that Gu Muchen was "cheated" for a reason. He actually trusted that woman so much.


    Gu Muchen looks at her with an unpredictable expression, and her thin lips open, "Tina won''t cheat me."


    "She won''t lie to you, but she''ll give you a green hat and run away from marriage. You still believe what she says now, maybe she... "


    "That''s enough." Gu Muchen some displeasure, eyes in a cold, "not all people like you have the heart, there is a trick."


    That expression, a moment strange to let Li warm fear.


    At this moment, Gu Muchen let her experience what is the pain of thousands of arrows pierce the heart. There was no trace of blood on her face. She bit her lips and looked at him, and her voice trembled.


    "That''s what you think of me? It''s always been like that? "


    "Remember what you said to me three years ago? You are tired of being too tired to be with me, so you want to break up with me; after three years, you take the initiative to lean on after drinking. Isn''t this your strategy? "Gu Muchen Mou color deep difficult to distinguish, attached to come over, tightly pinched her chin, looked at her.


    Two people seem to be separated by a galaxy of distance, indifferent to each other.


    "I don''t have one."


    Li Nuan Zheng where, any fingertips pinch into the palm.


    "No?" Gu Muchen picked eyebrows and snorted coldly, "which thing didn''t say right? Was it wrong to break up or to climb to bed after drinking?"


    Li Nuan''s eyes were sour and sour, and he gritted his teeth and said, "there''s nothing wrong with what''s wrong. I shouldn''t have agreed to marry you in a daze."


    She was the one who humiliated herself, no wonder anyone else.


    She should have been aware of it. From the moment she pushed him away, she should have known that everything could not go back.


    "Buckle..." The knock on the door broke the deadlock.


    Gu Muchen let go of Li warm, got up and said, "come in."


    It''s Tina.


    She carried two bowls of lotus seed porridge.


    "I was a little hungry and went to the kitchen to find some food, but thinking that I was not suitable for myself, I took some more. Do you want to eat?" The natural question is Gu Muchen, not Li Nuan.


    "No, it''s not early. You should rest earlier." Gu Muchen refused, but his voice was soft.


    Tina nodded and said "yes.".


    Just turned around and closed the door gently.


    In the room, calm was restored, as if everything had never happened.


    It looks like another sleepless night.

 Chapter 33

    Tina was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Without anyone else, she looked coldly at Li Nuan with a look of indifference.


    "Sit down and let''s talk."


    Li Nuan, who was just about to go upstairs, was stopped. After thinking for a moment, she decided to talk as she said.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t think you seem very friendly to me."


    "Is it? I''m sorry, I''m naturally cold to people


    Li Nuan casually sat on the single sofa, leaning against the back of the chair, compared with Tina, who was sitting in a critical position, seemed a little lazy.


    "Well, I thought you didn''t like me."


    Li Nuan felt a little funny, "I like you or not, it''s not so important."


    Tina hooked her lips and said, "it''s very important. If you like me, I''ll stay here longer. If you don''t like it, I''ll sleep on the street tomorrow."


    She stopped and swept her eyes. "So, if you don''t like me, you can tell me directly. I''ll change everything."


    She said soft words, but her attitude was so arrogant and provocative.


    chill is a little bit hot. "You look at me, you stay or not, I has the final say."


    "You are the mistress of the house. Who can count if you say so."


    Obviously, it was a compliment, but Li Nuan heard the irony.


    "What do you want to say? Now it''s just the two of us. There''s no need to beat around the bush. "


    Tina''s slender, soft eyebrows and eyes picked, and she snorted, "what I want to say is very simple. I won''t leave. I want to stay here."


    Since she came back, she didn''t intend to leave.


    "So," Li Nuan looked cold, "what kind of identity did you use to persuade me to stay here, Tina. I really don''t understand what you were thinking. It was you who left at the beginning, and you are staying now."


    "Don''t you think you''re too selfish."


    Tina smelled the words, and her eyes were filled with hate, "I''m selfish? You are the most selfish one from the beginning to the end


    "What do you mean?" Li Nuan looks at her closely.


    Intuition told her that Tina said something with Gu Muchen last night.


    Tina was holding her cheek and smiling at her sweetly, "what are you doing? You are using such an innocent appearance to let ah Chen marry you?"


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean much." She snorted coldly, without expression, "just want to tell you, take my things, it''s time to return."


    "I remember not taking anything from you."


    Tina''s delicate face suddenly became a little angry because of this sentence, "do you want to pretend to be stupid! I mean, Gu Muchen. From the beginning to the end, he is my own. Do you think that if you marry him, you can take him away from me? "


    Speaking of the back almost gnashing teeth, she is to Li Nuan said, also more like in warning himself.


    "Gu Muchen is a person, not a thing."


    Li Nuan was stunned and refused to give in to her cold eyes. "Also, please remember that you abandoned him on the wedding day, not me."


    Even the truth is, this woman for another man''s infidelity, escape marriage, will make her unable to get out of this contract marriage.


    What is the position to demonstrate to her and swear sovereignty? Is it because she is back?


    But I''m sorry, even if it''s a clay figurine, she''s not a soft persimmon to be pinched.


    When called, Li Nuan can''t do it.


    At least now, she won''t give Gu Muchen away!


    "I didn''t want him, you forced me! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have gone through that hellish life. It''s all you, it''s all you! "


    I don''t know what Tina suddenly thinks of. Her eyes are full of anger, and then she looks at Li Nuan''s impressive beautiful face. She does not hide her pent up anger and asks, "Why are you still in Gu Muchen''s world?"


    "Do you know how hard it was for me to break into his life, into his world, and let him try to accept me and let him promise to marry me."


    "But because of you, it broke all this."


    Tina rushed over like crazy, holding her warm throat with scarlet eyes.


    Her sudden anger, let Li warm reaction, was dead pressed on the sofa.


    She tried to resist, but found she couldn''t move.


    "You Let''s go... "


    Because of the lack of oxygen, the original white face was suffocated red, the head also began to faint.


    She did not expect that Tina''s strength and resentment against her was so great that she wanted to die at once. Would she leave the world now.


    But Gu Muchen, I have a lot to say to you.


    I haven''t told you yet.


    I''ve been I love you very much."If there is no you, everything can be back to the origin, back to the beginning, you are the redundant one, go to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Madame!"


    At this time, because Zhang Ma forgot to take her purse, she happened to come back to see this scene and was scared out of her wits.


    She threw away her shopping bag and rushed to the sofa to hold Tina.


    "Let go, you will strangle her!"


    At this time, however, Tina seems to be delirious and close to madness.


    "To kill is to go to prison!"


    Zhang Ma''s eyes were red, but she couldn''t break Tina''s hand. Looking at Li Nuan''s face from red to white, she couldn''t care about anything else. She picked up the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it at Tina''s forehead.


    With a bang, the ashtray fell to the ground, smashing to pieces.


    And Tina also because of pain, relaxed the strength of her hands, Li Nuan took the opportunity to break free.


    She was lying on the sofa, panting.


    He escaped from death and was paralyzed.


    Zhang Ma was afraid that Tina would go crazy again, so she hugged her tightly and wouldn''t let her move.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Zhang Ma asked eagerly.


    Li Nuan shook his head.


    Zhang Ma then looked at the tightly imprisoned man in her arms, "Tina, you Are you crazy? Do you know you almost killed people! How can you... "


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for being smashed, but Tina blinks weakly and faints.


    "Tina, Tina..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly faint?"


    Gu Muchen received a call from Zhang Ma, the first time came to the hospital, looking at the coma of Tina on the hospital bed, frown.


    Zhang Ma looks at Li Nuan. She doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. She should tell the truth. Tina doesn''t know what''s going on. She wants to strangle Li Nuan like she''s mad. She knocked Tina unconscious in order to save Li Nuan.


    It''s better to invent something else.


    "Yes..." Seeing Zhang''s mother pondering for a moment, Li Nuan decides to tell the truth. Because to tell a lie, you need to use another lie to round it. It''s endless. Besides, Gu Muchen is not a stupid person.


    But when Li warm just opened his mouth, a weak voice first sounded.


    "I fell down and knocked my head."


    Tina wakes up.


    "Why so careless." See Tina wake up, Gu Muchen quickly walked to her side, looking at her forehead wrapped with gauze, "how do you feel now, do you have any discomfort?"


    Turning his head to look at Li Nuan, "has the doctor checked it?"


    Li Nuan clenched her right hand and looked away from her eyes. Suddenly, she changed into a dress with a high collar, which covered the mark on her neck.


    "It''s all checked. It''s OK. I''ll have a rest for two days."


    Gu Muchen nodded, look mild down, "in the hospital to observe more than two days."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Tina is a little weak, but she smiles at Gu Muchen.


    I don''t know why, at this time Li Nuan suddenly thinks of a song by Adu, and feels very suitable.


    "I should be under the car, not in the car, to see how sweet you are."


    It seems that Tina and Gu Muchen are more like a couple than she is.


    It was her meddling. If there was no such thing, the two would have been husband and wife.


    "Take care of her. I''ll go back first."


    Li Nuan lenglengleng said, head also did not return out of the ward.

 Chapter 34

    As soon as Li Nuan came out of the ward and went around the corridor, he heard two young nurses get together to talk about something.


    She had no interest in eavesdropping on what others were saying, but the party seemed to be an acquaintance and stopped her.


    "You say that''s Tina? Is that the star? "


    "It''s her. I have a friend who likes her very much. I''ve followed her to her meetings. I can''t be wrong." One of the nurses said definitely.


    "She''s married?"


    "I don''t think so, but I heard that it has something to do with the top management of which company. What''s the matter?"


    "She''s pregnant, nearly five weeks. What''s more, he''s bruised all over his body, as if he had been beaten. "


    "Really or not, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Can I read the examination I gave her wrong? The pregnancy test result is also a woman I handed to her colleague."


    "My God, if you are unmarried and pregnant, you will be raped. How much will it cost to sell paparazzi?"


    Li Nuan coughs twice, and they are caught. With their heads down, they quickly take the things on their hands and go busy.


    A time also did not have the mind to go back, Li Nuan simply found a chair to sit down, looking at the white wall of God.


    She thought that what Gu Muchen said about Tina''s experience last night was just an excuse made up to stay with him. The more pitiful he said, the more sympathy and compassion he felt.


    But it''s true to be beaten and pregnant.


    It was really hopeless. I came back only when I had to.


    What has happened to a woman, even her spirit seems to have problems


    It seems that she has taken the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain.


    But Tina''s reason for criticizing is because of her. It''s clear that it was her who cheated and escaped from marriage. What''s the matter with her.


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows and felt a headache.


    She seemed to see herself in Tina''s hateful eyes. She also hated Fu Li and wanted her to die.


    However, she was sure that she had never met Tina before.


    Why is Tina so hostile to herself?


    Li Nuan can''t understand it.


    "Ma''am, didn''t you go back?"


    Zhang Ma came out with a thermos bottle to draw water. From a distance, she saw that the people sitting in the corridor looked like Li Nuan. She approached with suspicion.


    Found that it is really her, seems to be very uncomfortable, constantly beating his head with his hands.


    "I have some headaches. Sit down and have a rest." Li Nuan returned with a reluctant smile, "by the way, Zhang Ma, did the nurse give you a pregnancy report?"


    Zhang Ma paused, nodded and said, "it belongs to miss Tina."


    "She''s pregnant, I know."


    "Is it written about the child''s physical condition, health or not?" Li Nuan asked.


    She was worried about whether the child in Tina''s stomach would be affected and whether she could grow up healthily.


    "I don''t know. I put it in the drawer without looking at it carefully. Do you have any questions, madam?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Li Nuan nodded, "Mom Zhang, you can take good care of Tina''s daily life, pay attention to what pregnant women should eat and what they should not eat, and give her tonic body."


    "Ma''am, you Do you really want to keep her? "


    Zhang Ma is very puzzled. Tina almost choked Li Nuan to death. At this time


    "Is she the one I can drive away?"


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Li Nuan''s mouth. "Besides, she is pregnant now and needs to be taken care of. Even if there are thousands of mistakes and crimes, the child is innocent and has the right to a healthy birth. "


    Just like the mother who protected her at the beginning, knowing that her father didn''t care about her arrival, she still insisted on giving birth to her and raising her up.


    How can you look at this child''s accident.


    "But ma''am, you are not afraid that she will treat you again..." With that, Zhang Ma compared the pinching action with both hands.


    Seeing the woman''s worries and love in his eyes, Li Nuan smiles.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything with Mama Zhang."


    Li Nuan''s words made Zhang Ma very happy. Since she got along with each other, she really likes this girl with excellent personality. I hope she can live a happy life.


    But I have to tell you, madam, that even if Tina is pregnant, you can''t take it lightly and let your husband live alone with her. She always has a lot of tricks. Who knows what she''s up to now. You have to be careful. You can''t let her be a demon any more. "


    Li Nuan nodded: "OK, listen to Zhang Ma, but..."


    She gestured to the other side of the ward. "They are alone in the ward now. What should we do?"


    "Yes Zhang''s mother responded and patted her thigh severely. "I''ll look at them. You remember to go and hit the water, madam."Say, put the thermos into the hands of Li Nuan, and walk quickly towards the ward.


    "Ah..."


    Li Nuan looked at the thermos in his hand and shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 35

    When Li Nuan returned to the ward with a thermos filled with boiling water, it had been more than half an hour.


    Don''t forget to knock on the door before you go in, and walk in after being promised.


    In the spacious and luxurious ward, Gu Muchen is sitting on the sofa facing his notebook. He is holding an unfinished video conference, mainly a face-to-face report. He occasionally raises two questions.


    Mother Zhang was sitting on a stool beside her, dozing off because she was tired, while Tina was lying in the hospital bed, sleeping soundly.


    Li Nuan didn''t say anything, just put the thermos on one side and was ready to leave.


    When turning around, he was stopped by Gu Muchen.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nuan nodded and sat quietly aside for about 20 minutes. Gu Muchen closed the computer and finished the meeting. He stood up and patted her on the shoulder to signal her to go out.


    "Did you go back? How come you''re back. "


    "Mama Zhang asked me to come back and supervise the work, so that you two could not get along with each other." Li Nuan doesn''t shy away from it. He tells the truth.


    It''s no use hiding it. It''s embarrassing to be seen. It''s better to admit it in a big way. Anyway, the contract hasn''t arrived at the moment. In name, she''s still Mrs. Gu.


    "Afraid we''ll come back again?" Gu Muchen''s voice can''t hear any emotion, but the corners of his mouth hook a shallow smile.


    "It''s not fear, it''s stopping." Li Nuan corrected his words.


    She thought that it was better to get along peacefully than to quarrel with Gu Muchen every day because of Tina.


    After all, they are a contract marriage. During the marriage, they have to face it day and night. Instead of being indifferent and letting Gu Muchen hurt her heart constantly, it''s better to make efforts.


    If Gu Muchen still loves her, it''s good; if not, be generous and unrestrained, which will be regarded as the last farewell. After that, each of them will be happy.


    In fact, three months is very fast.


    So in the following days, Li Nuan decided not to hide his mind, no matter what the result.


    "I like your frankness."


    Li Nuan picks eyebrows and smiles, but does not refute.


    What she needs is not that he likes her frankness, but that he likes her.


    "If you stop me, you don''t just want to say that." Li Nuan asked.


    Gu Muchen nodded, "there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "Say it."


    "About Tina..."


    Gu Muchen''s words have not finished, Li Nuan roughly guessed, directly interrupted him.


    "Let Tina live at home and let Mama Zhang be in charge of her daily life. It''s really inconvenient for a pregnant woman to have no one to take care of. "


    Her attitude surprised him.


    Gu Muchen thin lips slightly pursed, deep eyes staring at her, half voice also did not speak, trying to find the reason for her sudden change in her face.


    Li Nuan smiles: "Why are you staring at me like this all the time? It''s strange why I say so?"


    Gu Muchen did not slow down, slowly low smile, "indeed, the night before you were still angry, a pair of do not drive her away posture, but now changed a shape, I am very curious about the reasons."


    "Because I''m not angry with her, but with you." Li Nuan pauses for a moment and then says, "in your heart, am I such a miserable person?"


    "I don''t think you are unbearable. I can''t see through you." Gu Muchen frowned.


    Last night, he really had a mind to stimulate Li Nuan on purpose. However, he didn''t expect that her reaction was so extreme and paranoid that he would rather sleep at the desk in the study than stay to explain clearly and share a room with him.


    "Tina is really pregnant. During her three months away..." He paused, his eyes look inexplicable, "eat a lot of pain."


    "I know. I''m too mean. "


    Li Nuan follows kindness like a stream, and then raises his bright eyes to Gu Muchen''s sharp and beautiful side face.


    "So, is there anything else? I''m hungry. "


    It''s hard to find a charming tone.


    I can''t eat any more when I look at him and Tina at breakfast. It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s already past lunch time. She''s almost starving and fainting. She needs to replenish her energy.


    "No lunch?" Gu Muchen''s eyes sank.


    "Did you eat it?"


    Li Nuan asked, but he nodded, "when Zhang Ma called, she was having dinner."


    Li Nuan a pair of you how can such expression, let Gu Muchen see inexplicably feel funny.


    He pulled her right hand in the palm of her hand, and her excellent appearance attracted the women passing through the hospital.


    When he found the delicate and exquisite woman beside him, he had to take back his mind and watch a pair of figures like Bi people go with each other.


    "Let''s go and eat."


    "Didn''t you eat it?"


    "Have another meal with you." Gu Muchen keeps walking.Li Nuan flashed a narrow smile in his eyes and said solemnly, "but Mama Zhang didn''t eat. Since you''ve eaten it, you might as well replace her with me for dinner."


    As expected, Gu Muchen stopped, turned to look at her and picked her eyebrows.


    "Why don''t you want me to eat with you?"


    "No, mother Zhang is old. She will faint when she is hungry."


    This is Li Nuan''s heart.


    Gu Muchen did not release her, one hand took out the mobile phone in the pocket and dialed a call to Xiao Zhao.


    "Order a package to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Then put away the mobile phone, tone dye smile, thin lip micro movement, "I order food for Zhang Ma, is for you."


    "For my good," he said Li warm a Leng.


    "Don''t you want to keep a close eye on people and stop me and Tina from being alone."


    Li Nuan suddenly realizes that if Gu Muchen changes Zhang''s mother, they can''t continue to be alone.


    Well, almost careless, but Gu Muchen will take the initiative to remind her, that can prove.


    In his heart, he still knew what she cared about


    Gu Muchen swept a dazed person, "in think what, so distracted."


    "Oh, no, what do you want to eat?" Li Nuan pulled his lips and said with a smile: "do you remember the spicy hot that I used to eat? It suddenly occurred to me that it was near here. "

 Chapter 36

    Li Nuan is right. There is a family nearby who used to eat spicy hot, not because it is delicious, but because it is used to the taste.


    They often come here to have a snack after the evening class when she sits in the back seat of Gu Muchen''s bicycle.


    Gu Muchen looks at one eye, "I thought it wasn''t there."


    After three years, the streets and houses in the city have changed, but this spicy hot house is still the sign with the red letter on the black background in my memory, the small facade, the polished table, and the good body shape maintained by the boss.


    "I don''t know if the taste has changed."


    As Li Nuan spoke, he skillfully put his favorite food into the basin, cabbage, lettuce and lettuce She chose a lot of vegetables and put a bag of noodles on it.


    She used to order like this, not because she likes to eat, but because the weight of the food is relatively light, and many of the orders are not expensive, so she can eat full.


    Because the money in Gu Muchen''s pocket is several, even if he doesn''t say, she also knows.


    At that time, she always carefully took care of his psychology, more than anyone else.


    Some of the familiar dishes, so that the boss raised his head, there is a moment of Lengzheng, then smile.


    "It''s you. After all these years, the taste has not changed."


    "Does the boss still know us?" Li Nuan has some surprises.


    "Yes, you are my loyal diners. After graduation, you have never come again."


    The boss suddenly thought of something. He asked curiously, "are you still together now? Break up after graduation without winning the entrance examination? "


    "We are married." Li Nuan smiles embarrassed.


    "Oh, congratulations. This meal is free."


    The boss was smiling, as if he was the one who got married, "wait, it will be right away."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Li Nuan responds to the kitchen, then turns to Gu Muchen and smiles sweetly. It seems that he has picked up a big bargain.


    As at that time, there was no half shelf.


    The boss is very quick, will do a good job of spicy hot, do not forget to tell a word.


    "It''s a little hot. Take your time."


    Li Nuan nods with a smile.


    She tried to eat, frowned, and found that the taste of spicy hot is not as good as before. There is little water and no taste.


    Gu Muchen didn''t say anything, just put the meatballs in his bowl in the chestnut warm bowl.


    Li Nuan looked down at the meatballs. His nose was a little sour.


    It used to be the same. He would put the meatballs in her bowl from time to time, and then told her that it was too much to take. As time went by, the two of them were tacit.


    Li Nuan looks up at him and finds that he is still wearing the formal dress he used to go to the company in the morning. A button is loose at the collar of his white shirt. He is casual but not backward.


    The action is not slow, elegant behavior, eating without half a sound, as if not eating cheap spicy hot


    Although not delicious, but Li warm and Gu Muchen still finished eating.


    "How does it taste? Is it the same as before?"


    At this time, the boss did not know where to drill out and sat across the aisle looking at them.


    He likes this little girl very much. He always comes with a sweet smile. Unlike his boyfriend, who is very handsome but has no expression, he can''t let go.


    "Well."


    Li Nuan nods with his conscience and draws a meaningful look from Gu Muchen.


    Silent mockery.


    "Is it as good as it used to be." He also laughed.


    "Yes." Li Nuan nodded again.


    Suddenly, the boss''s smile disappeared and turned into a tired face.


    He sighed, patted Li warm shoulder, the voice has unspeakable sadness: "little girl, you don''t lie to me, you see your husband can''t help laughing."


    Gu Muchen''s smile in the corner of his eyes was seen in the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Nuan is full of embarrassment of being punctured.


    Some embarrassed people tried to explain, but were stopped.


    "In fact, I know that my cooking is not delicious. It''s either tasteless or salty."


    The boss waved his hand. "A year ago, I didn''t know how, I lost my sense of taste. The business of the small shop that could support the family was getting worse and worse. Many old customers didn''t come. Today, it''s my last day of business. I''m very happy to meet you two on the last day. "


    "Boss..."


    Li Nuan suddenly had some unspeakable sadness. She couldn''t go back to the past. How could she and Gu Muchen hope to return to the past.


    "The boss sold it?" Gu Muchen interrupts Li warm words and asks.


    "Yes, they will come to collect the house tomorrow.""I''ll double it. You can keep this shop." Gu Mu Chen stopped and said, "I will pay the penalty."


    Li Nuan was surprised, a pair of beautiful eyes turned to look at him.


    "This It can''t work. I''ve sold it to someone else. It''s a matter of credibility. " "The boss repeatedly refused," and double the money, you can buy a better shop, there is no need to buy this old and old. "


    "Please give me the contact information of the buyer, and I''ll talk to him."


    Gu Muchen light should way, obviously already made a decision.


    "Well, young man, why do you have to buy here?"


    Gu Muchen smell speech picked eyebrows, eyes in Li warm body swept, and then said to the boss, "the boss has feelings here, I am also."


    The boss didn''t refuse and told him.


    Gu Muchen will be the buyer''s contact information to Xiao Zhao, and told her, no matter how much money will take back this shop.


    On the way back to the hospital, they walked side by side in silence.


    "Gu Muchen..." At the door of the hospital, Li Nuan suddenly stopped him.


    Gu Muchen''s quiet eyes looked at her and waited for her to speak.


    "I''m tired. I want to go home and have a rest. You can go in alone." Li Nuan thought about it for a while, but she didn''t ask the question she wanted to ask.


    In fact, she wanted to ask, is it to record the feelings between them or to remember the harm she caused to him?

 Chapter 37

    Tina stayed in the hospital for three days before leaving the hospital.


    During those three days in the hospital, because she was mentally inexplicably panicked, it was especially obvious when Gu Muchen was not there. She was afraid that the emotional fluctuation would affect the fetus in the abdomen.


    Gu Muchen will come over in the rest of the time except in the evening, and Zhang Ma saw that she completely performed the actions she had said with Li Nuan. She has been watching them all the time. She does not let them have any chance to get along with each other.


    Even when she needed to draw water, Zhang Ma also asked the nurse from the next ward to help with the water, citing the pain in her arm.


    See her defend oneself with defend thief general, although Tina heart has dissatisfaction, but see Gu Muchen not angry appearance, also not easy to attack.


    "Ma''am, we are back."


    When entering the door, Zhang Ma''s voice came.


    "I thought you''d be discharged in the afternoon." Li Nuan is coming down from the upstairs. Seeing Ma Zhang holding Tina sitting on the sofa, she turns to the kitchen.


    "After three days in the hospital, I really miss my home. When I come back at this time, I can still catch lunch." Zhang Ma saw Li Nuan enter the kitchen and thought she was going to cook. She said, "madam, let me go."


    However, Li Nuan was holding a bucket of instant noodles in her hand. When Zhang opened the refrigerator, she found that there was no shortage of food in it. She opened the cabinet and saw that only half of the box of instant noodles had been eaten.


    "Ma''am, do you eat this every day during my absence?"


    Zhang Ma took the pail of instant noodles with disapproval on her face.


    At the same time, Gu Muchen heard the movement here. The tall and tall figure was standing by the door. Looking at this side, he seemed to be waiting for her explanation.


    "It''s convenient and delicious." Li Nuan tells the truth.


    Zhang Ma collected the instant noodles and turned to cook. "It''s not good to eat this every day, even if you cook a porridge."


    Li Nuan was embarrassed to scratch his head, some embarrassed, "I will not."


    Don''t mention cooking porridge, even how to turn on the natural gas is her call to ask the big lady Fangyuan.


    Her ability to take care of herself is almost zero, which is why she stayed in the hotel for three years and didn''t move away. She had food to eat, someone to wash clothes and someone to clean up.


    All she has to do is write scripts, sleep and drink.


    "Can''t cook or order takeout?" Gu Muchen deep voice mouth, complexion is not good.


    This woman always has a second to make him angry.


    "I don''t have to ask you. Those who don''t get to the village or the store behind are beyond the scope of distribution. Where can I call takeout?"


    When it comes to this, Li Nuan is a little angry, and it''s bad to live quietly.


    Thinking of Gu Muchen going to the hospital to take care of Tina every day, he completely ignored whether she ate or not. Now he asked her whether it was too late.


    Gu Muchen picked to pick eyebrow, "that you won''t go out to eat?"


    "What do you mean to me? I didn''t let you eat instant noodles."


    Gu Muchen''s voice suddenly raised, which scared Li Nuan. He muttered, "the cars are all driving away. Do I have to go out? How far do I have to go from here to get a taxi? Don''t you know? It''s OK to buy a broken house in this area... "


    Broken house?


    Gu Muchen is about to be laughed by the girl. The single family villa in this area can not only be bought with money, but also have status. It becomes a broken house when she mentions it.


    I''d like to buy him a broken house.


    "There''s a car in the garage and the key is in the bedroom drawer."


    Since Li Nuan drove his car away last time, he has prepared several cars in the garage for a rainy day.


    "You didn''t tell me. How do I know?" The more Li Nuan said, the less confident he was.


    She has lived here for three months. She has never visited other places except for the garden upstairs and downstairs. Let alone that there is a car in the garage, even if she knows, she doesn''t know the exact location.


    Gu Muchen this host has not introduced at all.


    Looking at her aggrieved appearance, Gu Muchen gives up to communicate with her again this problem, turn to command Zhang ma.


    "Don''t be complicated. Make something for her first."


    Obviously, Gu Muchen has foresight to do this, otherwise Li Nuan will definitely hold on to this point.


    "You didn''t show me around the house. I don''t know where it is. How can I find the garage? Do you want a door-to-door look?"


    ¡­¡­


    But if Li Nuan really cries like this, Gu Muchen is expected to carry her upstairs and pack her up.


    "Yes, sir."


    Tina, sitting on the sofa, chuckled as they walked out of the kitchen.


    "Li Nuan, can''t you cook?"


    Her pleasant tone makes Li Nuan feel uncomfortable.


    "No Li Nuan replied faintly. Although she didn''t investigate the woman because of the child, she still asked her to stay, but the two people were doomed to have a different atmosphere. Other places do not mean that she should tolerate all of them.She''s everywhere. Is she pepper? I like the brush so much.


    Tina said casually, "don''t you know that to grasp a man''s heart, you should first catch a man''s stomach?"


    "Did you catch a man''s heart?" "Chestnut warm shape seems suddenly," is because did not grasp the man''s stomach first, will be like this. "


    "You..." Tina''s face flushed with anger.


    "If I''m not tired, I''ll help Mama Zhang cook." Gu Muchen sweeps Li Nuan one eye, admonishes her to see good to close.


    Li Nuan shakes his head a little proud.


    When it comes to verbal warfare, if she doesn''t want to win, she never loses!


    This lunch, she ate particularly delicious, perhaps because she had been eating instant noodles for several days in a row, or it was because Tina was so depressed that she felt happy.


    Tina didn''t have such a good appetite. She was disgusted and retched at the delicious food.


    "Ah Chen, I feel very well."


    Tina looks weak, soft and weak, almost falling into Gu Muchen''s arms.


    Her real wife is still here. She is so presumptuous that she is not taken seriously.


    Seeing this, Li Nuan stabs the rice viciously, puts down his chopsticks and smiles at Tina.


    "I''ll help you upstairs to rest."


    Gu Muchen does not speak, the corner of his lips evokes a trace of smile.


    Tina subconsciously refused, "my feet are numb. I can''t walk."


    "Ah Chen, can you hold me..."


    Well, this goblin!


    "Another bowl of rice, mama Zhang." Li Nuan said in a loud voice, not to see there.


    "I can''t stand another bowl, ma''am." Zhang Ma dissuaded.


    "I have a good appetite today, special! No! Good


    The last three words are almost gnashing one''s teeth.


    Zhang''s mother had no choice but to fill another bowl of rice to warm the chestnut, but it was obviously much less than the previous two times.

 Chapter 38

    Gu Muchen will Tina back to the room, immediately received a call from Xiao Zhao, rushed back to the company, and drove home until midnight.


    He intended to go to the study to rest, but unexpectedly found that the light in the master bedroom was still on, so he went around.


    Li Nuan is sitting on the bed watching drama and drinking.


    "How did you come back?"


    Think of the matter at noon, Li Nuan is still very angry, pick pick pick eyebrow, did not ask him.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come back?" Gu Muchen sees the empty bottle on one side, frown, "so late, still drink so much wine."


    Li Nuan snorted coldly and didn''t want to return to him.


    See Li warm ignore, Gu Muchen also did not say what, then turned into the bathroom to take a bath.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he found Li Nuan pretending to sleep, which was a poor performance because her eyes were still rolling.


    Gu Muchen picked up his eyebrows and wiped the water off his body. Instead of putting on his pajamas, he opened the quilt and pressed it toward Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan exclaimed and opened his eyes: "what are you doing? Go down. "


    "Don''t pretend to sleep?" Gu Muchen sneers.


    "Who pretends to be asleep, I''m really asleep." Li Nuan struggled, but found that he was pressed to death, "you hurry up, stay away from me."


    "I''m cold."


    "If it''s cold, cover the quilt and take it away."


    "It''s cold. I''ll keep you warm."


    Said, Gu Muchen''s hand restlessly from her waist to explore.


    Think of the noon Gu Muchen is to use this pair of hands to carry Tina upstairs, Li Nuan felt angry, a shot him.


    "Don''t touch me with the hands that have held other women."


    "Are you jealous?"


    Li warm too obvious mood ups and downs, let Gu Muchen smile more obvious.


    Li Nuan bit his lip and turned his head away, too lazy to look at him.


    "No, it''s just dirty."


    Dirty?


    Gu Muchen couldn''t help laughing. He had just taken a bath, and when Li Nuan looked away at noon, he didn''t hold Tina up, but helped her up.


    I don''t think his hand has held other women. I can touch it.


    Gu Muchen will her in the arms, fixed, sure that she can not push or hide, sealed with a kiss.


    "Well..."


    Li Nuan''s beautiful eyes glared at him, both feet and hands were struggling.


    How can this man be such a rascal!


    She''s still angry. She doesn''t want him to touch it.


    But he could not resist his tyranny, and gradually loosened his wrist.


    "Buckle, buckle..."


    The knock on the door was very inauspicious.


    Gu Muchen twisted eyebrows, suddenly did not want to pay attention to, but more wanton.


    Li Nuan felt that he was almost robbed of the last trace of air.


    With the mellow taste of wine, the eyes are a little blurred.


    "Buckle, buckle Buckle, buckle... "


    The knock on the door became more and more rapid, accompanied by Tina''s voice.


    "Ah Chen, are you asleep? Chen... "


    It''s Tina.


    When Li Nuan feels that he is about to suffocate, Gu Muchen finally lets go of her, turns over and prepares to go down, but is hugged by Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan didn''t say anything, broke off Gu Muchen''s cheek and took the initiative to get together.


    This time, don''t let go of anything.


    The atmosphere was agitated for a moment.


    The exchange of breath between the two became more and more hot, and the bodies touching each other were tightly pressed together.


    Tina knocked for a while. Seeing no answer, Tina turned back to her room. She clearly heard Gu Muchen''s voice, and the light in the room was still on.


    How?


    "Alcohol again?"


    Gu Muchen releases her, the deep voice in the ear incomparably enchanting.


    "No Li warm smile, smile with sadness, "do not want you to see her."


    "Are you sure I''m going to see her?"


    "You just got up and left to see her."


    Li Nuan is lost in her heart. She feels that although she is close to Gu Muchen at this time, the distance between her heart is far away.


    Gu Muchen laughs out a voice, "when I say to go on to see her, I am going to turn off the light."


    Turn off the lights


    Li Nuan took a breath and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    He was ashamed of his own initiative.


    But now the scene of the two people, but it is already ready to explode.


    Just as Gu Muchen covers up, he plans to continue.


    At this time, the mobile phone is buzzing and shaking. He takes a long hand and looks at the name on the screen.


    Tina.


    And the breath smell of chestnut warm nature also saw.


    "It''s so persistent." "Do you want to pick it up?""Do you want me to take it?" Gu Muchen action does not stop, just put the mobile phone on Li warm hand.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Disturbed by his actions, Li Nuan thought for a while, pressed the answer button and opened the hands-free.


    At this time, they are still close together.


    "Ah Chen, are you back?"


    Tina''s soft voice sounds aggrieved.


    Gu Muchen pauses, "I''m here."


    "Where are you now? I just knocked on the door of the room. No one paid attention." The voice on the other side of the microphone seemed to be crying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Surrounded by Li Nuan''s unique breath, she seldom takes such an initiative when she is awake. Gu Muchen''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. Suddenly, she is a little impatient.


    "My stomach suddenly hurt. I''m so scared."


    Their movements stopped.


    "Ah Chen, will the child be ok? Can you take me to the hospital?"


    Li Nuan turned his head to one side, his face faded and looked at the wall coldly.


    She clenched her fist, but she held back.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes. You can wait for me downstairs."


    Gu Muchen hung up the phone and reached out to touch Li''s warm cheek, but she kept hiding.


    "Not yet!"


    Her voice was as cold as winter, piercing cold.


    This is the biggest concession she can make.

 Chapter 39

    At 3:30 in the morning, Gu Muchen and Tina returned home.


    I arranged a large circle of emergency examination in the hospital, and there was no problem. Maybe Tina was too nervous.


    "Ah Chen, I''m so sorry that you didn''t have a good rest. I tossed about in the middle of the night."


    Tina said apologetically.


    "It''s fine. It''s late. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    From the beginning of going out, Gu Muchen''s look was light, silent and did not smile. He drove the car very fast. He let Tina say something, but there was no response. Now that he got home, this was the first sentence Gu Muchen said to her.


    "Well, then you''ll have an early rest."


    Tina mouth with a sweet smile, in the moment turned into a proud.


    Looking after Muchen like this, it must be Li Nuan and he quarreled again, the more fierce the more fierce, the more fierce the better, this is in line with her mind, also not in vain she tossed about in the middle of the night.


    Watching Tina go upstairs, Gu Muchen looks expressionless and pours a glass of water to himself in the kitchen and drinks it all.


    Under the pressure of the heart inexplicable anger, an instant look cold and calm terrible.


    Suddenly, I was thinking about the original intention of bringing Tina back here. I thought I could control the whole situation and take care of Li Nuan. It seems that she underestimated Tina''s ambition.


    He began to think about whether to send Tina away.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Nuan didn''t have breakfast, so he drove Gu Muchen''s car and left early. Even Zhang''s mother didn''t know where she had gone.


    Gu Muchen looks cold.


    "Do you know if she left at night or in the morning?"


    Last night, he thought that Li Nuan had gone to sleep. In addition, she would wake up if she moved a little. He didn''t go back to the room to have a look.


    And he is really tired, sleep a little heavy.


    Zhang Ma is like a child who has made a mistake, standing opposite Gu Muchen, hanging her head and shaking her head.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t see my wife when I got up early. I don''t know when I left."


    Zhang''s mother was also confused. When she got up in the morning, she saw her husband sleeping on the sofa in the living room. She thought that the couple had a quarrel, and she drove Gu Muchen out of the room with a warm breath, so she didn''t care much.


    But when she went upstairs to have breakfast, the door was open, and there was no one in the room, and there was no one there.


    Without any information, is this a runaway?


    Gu Muchen angry, angry she left without saying goodbye, but also angry himself came back last night but did not notice.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan drove to the cemetery. She came to see her mother.


    "Mom, I''m sorry to disturb your dream so early, but I didn''t buy a bunch of your favorite daisies and stinky tofu. Next time, I will buy them for you next time."


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. I just miss you and want to talk to you."


    "By the way, you don''t know. I''m married. I''m surprised." Li Nuan is smiling, which is similar to the smiling woman on the tombstone.


    "But at the moment, it looks like a divorce may happen soon."


    She scratched her head and sat down as if she had been leaning on her mother.


    "I know, you must say that I''m childish again and treat marriage as a play, but mom, I don''t. I want to go through this life with him, but This life is too long and there are too many variables. I can only try my best and try again. "


    "Mom, I saw Fu Li. It''s just like before. I''m always looking forward to her death. When will she die? Is it going to hell after death


    "Baiguo and Yihuan are engaged. Do you think they are suitable? I don''t think they are suitable. Baiguo is not suitable for Yihuan. But Yi''s grandfather seems to like Baiguo very much, and he even calls me to help her. He never asked me. I couldn''t refuse, so I went to Fang Yuan for help. Fang Yuan is so powerful that he can surely smooth out the women around Yi Huan. "


    "Mom, I miss you so much. Why have you been away for three years, but I haven''t dreamt of you once?"


    "Mom, if only you were here, you could talk with me instead of talking to myself."


    Li Nuan leaned against the tombstone. Although the tombstone was cold, she felt very warm and very relieved. Looking at the bright day, she gradually closed her eyes.


    She is so tired that she wants to sleep.

 Chapter 40

    When Li Nuan wakes up, the sun is already high, illuminating every inch of the land.


    "Mom, I''m leaving. I''ll come to see you another day and bring you a lot of delicious food." Li Nuan waved his hand with a smile and said, "goodbye"


    when he got back to the car, he saw that there were 20 missed calls displayed, 19 of which were opened by Zhang Ma, and none of Gu Muchen''s calls.


    Li warm a meal, can''t help but feel a little gloomy, sure enough, he is not so important in his heart.


    The finger swips the screen and stays on the last missed call. It''s a strange number.


    Li Nuan frowns and dials the phone.


    "Hello, may I ask..."


    Li Nuan''s words have not finished, the other end of the phone came a familiar and boring voice.


    "Let''s meet, outside."


    It''s the last Ren Tina she wants to see at the moment.


    Li''s warm eyebrows and eyes are cold.


    "Is it necessary?"


    They meet at home, even if they don''t want to meet. Is it necessary to meet outside?


    What''s more ridiculous is, when can they meet at will?


    "I have something to say to you." Tina''s voice, cold and cold.


    "If you have anything to say at home." Li Nuan refused to meet the woman and said he would hang up the phone.


    She looked at her uncomfortable, not very good mood has become worse.


    "Don''t you wonder why I said it was because of you last time? If you want to know why, come and meet me. "


    Finish saying, hang up the phone, a moment later, received the address from Tina.


    "Why do you still appear in Gu Muchen''s world?"


    "Do you know how hard it was for me to break into his life, into his world, and let him try to accept me and let him promise to marry me."


    "But because of you, it broke all this."


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of the day she said these words, she almost strangled her with scarlet eyes.


    But for Zhang Ma''s timely appearance, she might have


    Why do you hate yourself so much? Li Nuan is more curious and changes his mind.


    Driving to the place Tina said - encounter.


    Encounter, is a coffee shop in the alley, a very small door, the signboard is only handwritten on the board of two words set aside, looks, even some "shabby".


    Push the door into is a straight passage, need to turn a corner to the second floor, the second floor is an open space, there is a kind of dark flowers like suddenly open.


    Apart from other reasons, Li Nuan doesn''t hate this place, or even likes it.


    "Very fast."


    There was a voice behind her. Li Nuan turned her head. Tina changed her gaunt and weak appearance. Today, she rarely painted exquisite makeup. She wore a tight red dress, which wrapped her beautiful body. She also stepped on 12 inch high heels, and her spirit was fully opened.


    If it is not slightly convex abdomen, it is almost the same as she used to be sunny.


    In contrast, Li Nuan, with a ponytail tied up and a casual dress, can''t block the beautiful face even if it''s not extremely good-looking. Others think it''s Tina''s little follower.


    Li Nuan looked at her dress and frowned, thinking secretly, can you wear tights and high-heeled shoes for pregnancy?


    They chose the corner, asked for a cup of water, for a cup of black coffee.


    "What do you want to say?" Li Nuan goes straight to the theme.


    Tina smiles, her fingers sliding around the edge of the glass, silent.


    "If you call me out, you don''t want me to see you smile."


    Li Nuan has to admit that Tina''s actions are charming and beautiful, especially under conscious circumstances, which has fatal attraction to men.


    She couldn''t learn that kind of flattery from her bones.


    No wonder Gu Muchen used to like her so much.


    Think of their two scissors do not clean up the relationship between chaos, Li warm eyes on the dark.


    Last time, Tina, I thought it was necessary for us to hold hands before we talked


    "So, what are you going to talk about?"


    Li Nuan changed his sitting posture to make himself comfortable. He was quite absent-minded.


    Tina''s eyes flashed, "it''s nothing. I just want to say that each depends on his own ability."


    Each according to his own ability?


    Li Nuan''s hand under the table was tight, "you can speak up if you have something to say."


    "I know that you are now Mrs. Gu and a Chen''s wife, but you are just a substitute." Tina took up the glass and continued, "now that I''m back, your Mrs. Gu status should be returned to me."


    "By what?" She said so righteously, Li Nuan chuckled."Because ah Chen was going to marry me, not you." Tina''s sharp eyes swept over.


    "So what? You didn''t want him first, left him and left with other men." Li warm cold hum, also no longer polite, "you think a few men will really ignore it, not to mention, now you are pregnant with other men''s children."


    "Do you think that Gu Muchen will love you and see that he can''t extricate himself from it. It doesn''t matter if he loves you to the point of helping other men raise children?"


    Li Nuan shook his head. "I''ve known him since I was 17 years old. I''ve been together for eight years. No one knows him better than me. He won''t. his self-esteem will never allow me."


    "It''s better to think about the real reason why Gu Muchen gives you special treatment when he comes back instead of holding me


    Li''s warm face said these words without any expression. His palms were full of sweat and his heart was trembling, but he still pretended to be calm.


    In fact, she didn''t have much confidence. Although she met Gu Muchen at the age of 17, she didn''t know what Gu Muchen had experienced during the three years she lost with him. She didn''t know how he changed from a poor boy to the president of a listed company, with numerous assets.


    What''s more, how he and Tina met and loved each other in those three years.


    Once upon a time, that arrogant and cold youth did not know when to change his appearance. He was more than she had predicted for Tina.


    It''s the only thing she''s not sure about.


    After listening to Li Nuan''s words, Tina had more anger in her eyes, but she was not as uncontrollable as last time.


    "Do you think you will be much better than me


    "Three years ago, you broke up and forced him to go to the United States. You can see how painful he had been in the United States in those three years. He drank until his stomach was perforated, and he worked 24 hours a day. He worked every day as if he had been beaten with chicken blood."


    "It''s me. I pulled him out of his hellish life. Do you know how much I''ve wasted? Do you know how many late at night, I will drink drunk Gu Muchen drag home? Do you know who sent him back to the hospital when he was drunk and broke his ribs in a fight with someone else


    "It''s me. It''s all me."


    Tina growled in a low voice, and her eyes were scarlet. "I abandoned myself for him, and gave everything. Nothing can make up for it."


    Think of that night, Tina has a kind of pain.


    She has paid so much for Gu Muchen. As soon as she Li Nuan appears, she should be generous and let go of love.


    Indeed, she let go and thought she really loved him, but who knows There is error correction, and now she has come back to correct it.


    Tina closed her eyes, trying to hide the pain in her eyes. "I won''t let go of Gu Muchen. Let''s do it according to our abilities. "


    With that, he stood up and looked down at the expressionless Li Nuan.


    "Now I have no income. Do you mind paying for this meal?"

 Chapter 41

    After Tina left, Li Nuan made a phone call and sat in the cafe without leaving.


    "What day today, you asked me for coffee instead of wine." When Fangyuan sat down, he looked at the expressionless Li Nuan, and began to wonder in his heart, "how, are you pregnant? Don''t know what to do? "


    "Of course, you are Mrs. Gu, and you are not born out of wedlock."


    Fang Yuan raised her hand and asked the waiter for a glass of lemon juice. Recently, she drank too much coffee, and her stomach began to complain to her.


    "Yes, I am Mrs. Gu now." Li Nuan murmured this sentence, lost the spirit.


    This short three words, for her, from shackles to now has become a obsession that she does not want to give up.


    Admit it, she is to love Muchen, love to the bone marrow, unable to extricate themselves.


    Li Nuan is not right. Fangyuan feels a little uneasy. She reaches out and shakes her hand. She asks anxiously. "What''s wrong with you? What happened? "


    It was not pregnant, but dead.


    Fangyuan some cold hands, all of a sudden to call back Li Nuan''s mind, she shook her head, and nodded, do not know whether the other round said.


    "Shaking your head and nodding, you''re on drugs." Fang Yuan''s face slightly gloomy some, "if you think you can''t say it, we''ll go to drink now, and get drunk to solve a thousand worries."


    Damn it, as soon as she got the call, she pushed off all the schedules and took time out of her busy schedule. She was not here to watch her shake her head and nod her head in silence.


    Just because Li Nuan''s emotional changes were particularly obvious in her, she was worried that the silly girl would start to be autistic again.


    "Tina''s back." Chestnut warm lips a smile, slightly desolate.


    Fangyuan a listen, just drink the coffee almost did not come out, is also immediately fried pot.


    "What is this woman doing back here? She still has the face to come back? "


    Fang Yuan raised her voice in vain, which attracted other people''s eyes. She also noticed that she was embarrassed to smile around her.


    He lowered the volume and asked carefully, "what does she want to do when she comes back?"


    "Come back Find love. "


    "Really special love, isn''t she eloping with others?" The square circle of gas all spit out dirty words, the upbringing of a lady and the ability and elegance of professional women have been forgotten for a while, but it is a little big sister''s momentum.


    Li Nuan will Gu Muchen with his own content said to the side of Fangyuan, not waiting for her to finish, Fangyuan bah, interrupted her words.


    "It''s shameless to find that the man can''t give her a good life, so she comes back to look for Gu Muchen again. It''s shameless."


    Fangyuan is really worthy of being a good sister of Li Nuan. She thinks the same.


    Li Nuan laughed and shook his head.


    "Is really pregnant, went to the hospital to check."


    Of course, she chose to omit Tina''s attempt to strangle her, so that Fang Yuan would not immediately take a knife to cut people.


    Well, with Fang Yuan''s temper and ability, I can definitely do it.


    To think of it, she is now in the temper of irritability factor has generally learned from the square circle.


    Fang Yuan skimmed her lips, some disdain, "what''s pregnant, that doesn''t mean what she said is true."


    "She''s still bruised."


    The atmosphere congealed, quiet for a few seconds, Fangyuan cleared his throat.


    "So what, she did it herself. She said that she could not live by committing her own iniquity. You can''t pay for it because of her fault. "


    "Besides, you''ve paid for her once, so you can''t be stupid again."


    Stupid?


    Is she stupid enough?


    Seeing Li Nuan''s silence, Fang Yuan asked anxiously.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. I didn''t intend to hand over Gu Muchen this time. At least, it won''t be Tina."


    She sincerely hoped that Gu Muchen would get happiness. If it was someone else, he might waver and let go.


    But Tina, it''s a different story.


    As she said, everyone hurt him. She''s not qualified. So does Tina.


    Fang Yuan agreed with Li Nuan''s decision this time.


    "You can do everything you can to leave Gu Muchen by your side. It''s not good You are pregnant and have a baby


    What?


    Pregnant?


    Fang Yuan nodded, with a hook of red lips and a smile of evil.


    "She is pregnant with someone else''s child, and you are pregnant with Gu Muchen''s child. Even if she is Su Da Ji''s going down to earth, she has no way to deal with you."


    Mother depends on the son, this sentence is used in ancient times, but also at this time.


    Fang Yuan is very clear that no matter how much Gu Muchen changes, he will never lose his responsibility. If Li Nuan is really reluctant to part with him, this is a good way, provided that she can put down her lower body.Moreover, compared with Tina, she thinks that her best friend''s status in Gu Muchen''s eyes is much more important, but Li Nuan, who is infatuated with the situation, is thin skinned and has not seen it clearly. At this time, she needs a little "help".


    Li Nuan laughs and shakes her head helplessly.


    Fang Yuan has more ideas than her.


    "By the way, have you done what I told you last time?"


    Li Nuan turns the topic, worries and goes on. With the decisive action power of Fangyuan, he may want to find a teacher to teach her fangzhongshu, and then say something. The simplest way to keep a man''s heart is to make him addicted to you


    Mention this matter, just also "point out the country" woman is a face puzzled.


    "Ah? What''s the matter


    "Load, keep loading."


    Li Nuan glanced at the man who intended to pretend to be stupid.


    Fang Yuan, with a smile, smoothed his long black hair.


    "Oh, of course you can''t worry about such a thing. You have to take your time."


    "How slow, but more than a week has passed."


    Fang Yuan didn''t like it, but he said, "can''t we do it step by step."


    Li Nuan does not speak, a pair of bright eyes calmly looking at her.


    After half a ring, Fangyuan was staring at some hair, embarrassed cough twice, very helpless.


    "Well, well, don''t look at me like that. It''s hard."


    "My Miss Li, it has to be me. Can''t anyone else? I really don''t want to have anything to do with that Yi Huan. "


    Fang Yuan hated a lot of people, and Yi Huan was the first one.


    "No one let you get involved with Yi Huan, just let you help to deal with the women around him."


    Li Nuan nodded heavily and corrected.


    It''s because she knows how aggressive and forthright Fang Yuan hates the cynical Yi Huan, and the two people have similar family backgrounds, they will ask Fang Yuan to help. Otherwise, if you change to another woman, such as a junior fox spirit, you may be able to do it well, but it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be interested in Yi Huan.


    Li Nuan never doubted that the playboy who was coquettish in their eyes was attractive to most women.


    "Then I don''t want to. What kind of women are those around him? Are they casual cats and dogs? One by one, my dear Suddenly, Fang Yuan sat up straight with a more serious expression, "you are jealous that I am more beautiful than you, so you would rather I were splashed with sulfuric acid, but also choose me."


    Chuchi, Li Nuan couldn''t hold on and laughed.


    "Anyone may be splashed with sulfuric acid, but you won''t."


    Li warm hands together, the expression is also a very aggrieved appearance.


    "Good sister, I beg you. When my mother died, my grandfather of the Yi family helped me a lot. I must repay this kindness."


    "Well, you can do it." Fang Yuan''s mood is a little loose, but he is still sticking to his position.


    "I want to return it myself, but I''m Gu Muchen''s wife now. If it comes out that I don''t follow women''s principles and married women try to seduce the young master of the Yi family, let alone Gu Muchen''s face. It''s just where grandfather Yi''s face goes."


    "Sister Fangyuan, I beg you. Help me. I will never forget this great kindness!"


    When it comes to the Kungfu of playing coquetry and grinding people, Li Nuan is the second, and no one dares to recognize the first.


    It''s a strong woman like Fangyuan who can''t stand it.


    "Oh She gave a warm look and nodded reluctantly.


    "I knew you were the best for me, dear." With that, Li Nuan got up and sat down on the other side of the square. He put his hands around her arm and rubbed his head back and forth on her shoulder.


    "Don''t disgust me. I''ll keep it for your family."


    Square and round like a tired to throw her away, but with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s OK this time. I''ll go back to the company. I''m so busy. You''ll give me more trouble."


    Say, square circle squeezed out from inside side, want to leave.


    Was laughing like a flower like chestnut warm call.


    "Please settle the account again, Miss Fang."


    "By what?"


    "It''s up to me No money. " That''s right.


    Fang Yuan snorted coldly, and dropped the bag on his shoulder and picked his eyebrows: "so how about that? I don''t care."


    At this time, someone should come and bring this evil back! For example, Gu Muchen.


    With that, he stepped on the nine centimeter high-heeled shoes and walked away quickly without even looking back.


    Li Nuan wants to call her out loud, but she is afraid to attract other people''s attention.


    "Hello, you really go..."


    Li Nuan was extremely upset. She just called Fang Yuan because she didn''t have her wallet. Just as she was thinking about how to "escape the bill", the phone on the desk rang.


    Caller ID Gu Muchen!

 Chapter 42

    Li Nuan''s phone rings incessantly. It seems that she will never give up if she doesn''t answer.


    "Where are you?"


    When the phone was connected, the voice was still familiar. It seemed cold in my ears, without a trace of temperature.


    Li Nuan was silent, thinking whether to tell him the address.


    "Where is it?" Gu Muchen forced to restrain the anger in his heart and asked again.


    Li Nuan hooked his finger at the waiter and asked in a low voice whether he could swipe his card. After getting the answer, he still did not make a sound and hung up the phone directly.


    Then he sent the address Tina sent himself.


    "Damn it!"


    Du Du Du''s busy voice came, Gu Muchen''s face sank, and he wanted to tear the chestnut warm.


    The next second, I saw the message from Li Nuan, which eased a little.


    Gu Muchen came very quickly. The second cup of coffee was just made. The tall and tall figure sat in front of her with a cold face.


    What a nuisance!


    Li Nuan rolled his eyes and drank his coffee.


    "Why didn''t I pick you up when I called you?" Think of suddenly that she left without saying goodbye, Gu Muchen is really angry.


    This damned woman made him worry all morning that he was drinking coffee leisurely here.


    Li Nuan is a look in the past, not a word.


    "I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me?"


    It''s a nice woman to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "I''m not deaf. What do you shout? I don''t have quality."


    As soon as he came, he didn''t have a good face for her, and Li Nuan was still holding a breath in his heart.


    Yuejia doesn''t want to talk to him or see his iceberg face. What can he do? Who let her not take money.


    Li Nuan finished his last sip of coffee, picked up his mobile phone on the desk, stood up and left.


    "To where?"


    He''s just arrived, and she''s leaving?


    What is he supposed to do.


    "Go home!" Spit out these two words, took two steps, Li Nuan turned to smile at him, "remember to check out, here you can swipe the card."


    With this woman, was he asked to come over to check out?


    When the waitress came over, she saw Gu Muchen''s slender and graceful figure and beautiful profile from a distance. Her heart was pleased, but she found that such a good-looking man''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and sharp.


    When Gu Muchen settled the account and went out, there was no Li warm figure.


    Take out the mobile phone to dial Li Nuan''s phone, prompt to turn off.


    "Very good, Li Nuan, I don''t believe I can''t control you."


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t have any money, so I went to my house.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, where have you been?"


    "I''ve been calling you all morning and I haven''t answered." Zhang Ma''s worried and anxious face made Li Nuan see her heart warm.


    Marry Gu Muchen is not entirely bad, at least there is a person who really loves her.


    Li Nuan has some regrets: "I''m sorry, Zhang Ma, the cell phone is out of power."


    She lied and bowed her head apologetically.


    "It''s good that people are OK, but I''m scared to death." Zhang Ma showed her first smile today, "madam, when did you leave and where did you go?"


    Li Nuan smiles: "Zhang Ma, I''m hungry."


    She didn''t answer either of Zhang''s two questions.


    The simple minded woman didn''t think much about it. She immediately asked, "how about making shredded meat noodles for you?"


    Li Nuan nodded and sat in the restaurant like a child, waiting for Zhang Ma''s shredded meat noodles.


    This feeling Good!


    "Ma''am, did you quarrel with your husband?" Zhang Ma brought the shredded meat noodles up, looked at the chestnut warm finished, then asked.


    She was afraid it might affect her appetite.


    Mention that person, Li Nuan Leng hums: "lazy to ignore him."


    Zhang Ma shook her head, "husband and wife who have overnight feud, bedside fight, bed end close."


    "Mom Zhang, you don''t understand."


    "I''m also a married man. My husband and I have been together for decades. If there''s anything you don''t understand, just let me let you step by step." Mrs. Zhang said painstakingly, "besides, you and Mr. Zhang can''t have a cold war now."


    "Why."


    Does the cold war still have time?


    "You think, there is still a man in the family who is looking at him. If you quarrel with your husband and have a cold war, won''t you give her a chance? Not only can''t quarrel, but also more love, let her retreat


    Back in the face of difficulties? Li Nuan thought of Tina''s attitude and frowned.


    How could she.


    Just now, I gave her a letter of war. We should depend on our abilities.


    However, what Zhang Ma said seems to be very reasonable. If she continues to argue with Gu Muchen, it will give Tina a chance to take advantage of it.


    However, she was still angry.


    No!In that situation, everyone would be very angry. Should she bear the anger and smile at Gu Muchen?


    She may not be able to.


    "Zhang Ma, but I''m still angry. What should I do?"


    "Still young." Zhang Ma sighed, "you said that you just got married, so, how can you live your life? You shouldn''t think that you have always been sweet and greasy, just like when you were in love."


    "In life, there are always contradictions. What you can think about is how to resolve them, not create them."


    Li Nuan put down his chopsticks, "but the contradiction is not made by me, it''s him..."


    "Did you try to resolve it, ma''am? Running away from home and the cold war will only intensify contradictions. "


    Li Nuan was silent, listening to Zhang Ma continue to say: "this is not rational behavior, a man, you have to overcome the strong with softness, that can be hard to deal with? You should... "


    Zhang Ma''s attitude is very serious, let Li Nuan suddenly a little at a loss.


    "It should be What should it be? "


    Mother Zhang came up to her and whispered a few words in her ear, which made her blush.

 Chapter 43

    Today, Gu Muchen came back from work very early. When he came in, he put a box of beautifully packed cakes on the tea table in the living room.


    "Ah Chen, what did you bring back?"


    Tina, who didn''t show up all afternoon, saw Gu Muchen''s car appear in the courtyard upstairs and run down like a gust of wind.


    "I bought it when I passed by a university in the afternoon. I didn''t expect that the dessert shop was still open for so many years." Gu Muchen said, will open the box, pushed to Tina in front of, but also a glance at sitting on the sofa watching TV Li warm.


    A university is the university where Li Nuan and Gu Muchen graduated.


    The cake in that dessert shop was Li Nuan''s favorite.


    He did it on purpose, Li Nuan was sure.


    "Well, it''s really delicious." Tina took a sip and was satisfied.


    "Yes? Then eat more. " Gu Muchen put the coat aside and picked up the way.


    She nodded at the end of her head, and then she thought of what she saw next to the cake.


    "Oh, look, I''m happy to forget, Li Nuan. Do you want to eat it?"


    Li warm just want to open his mouth to refuse, Gu Muchen''s indifferent voice has sounded.


    "Don''t ask. She doesn''t like these things."


    What?


    Don''t like it?


    How much she likes to eat this brand of cake, will he not know?


    This son of a bitch.


    Li Nuan''s ferocious anger glared at Gu Muchen, hoping to tear up his smiling face.


    "Yes, don''t ask. I don''t like this kind of food!"


    Li Nuan clenched his teeth and returned word by word.


    Then he turned off the TV, got up and walked to and from the garden.


    Press out of sight, out of mind!


    "Well, I''ll eat it all."


    Tina seems to have some regrets. She keeps her hands moving and eats clean. At last, she doesn''t forget to thank Gu Muchen.


    "Thank you, Chen. I like this very much. Can I have it tomorrow?"


    She remembered that a university was not on her way home. If she wanted to eat again, she would have to take Muchen''s special detour to buy it. Could it be reasonable for her to buy it


    "If you want to eat tomorrow, let Xiao Zhao take it for you."


    Tina heard the words, a little stiff smile on her face, but still nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa It''s better to have the air outside. It''s fresh and sweet with flowers.


    Li Nuan was sitting on the basket on the terrace of the garden. His two long white legs swung one after another, especially shaking his eyes. "See, ah Chen is doing such a small thing for me. You''d better give up your mind as soon as possible."


    I don''t know when, Tina also came out and saw Li Nuan from afar. She was a little jealous.


    "I like you when I buy a cake. If I buy you a house, I love you very much." Li Nuan whispered coldly, "I never thought it was to drive you out to prepare?"


    Tina is not angry, "just a mouth fierce, what ability."


    "I have other skills. Would you like to see them?" Li Nuan''s big eyes turned around and covered her hand mysteriously. She blinked at her lively, revealing a smile like a little fox.


    Tina, with a bad premonition, stepped back two steps: "what do you want to do?"


    I don''t mean to hit her!


    "Guess." Li warmed up and approached step by step.


    "Don''t mess around. I''m pregnant." Tina subconsciously protects her stomach for fear that Li Nuan will push her to the ground.


    Li Nuan chuckled, and she went straight into the room.


    Who wants to pay attention to her? It''s like putting gold on his face.


    Tina''s face turned red and white after being played.


    At dinner time, Zhang Ma cooked porridge, a few simple dishes, no meat smell.


    Li Nuan frowned and hesitated to move his chopsticks.


    Although she was not a carnivore without meat, she could not stimulate her appetite.


    "I''m sorry, ah Chen. I feel like vomiting when I see meat smell recently, so..." Tina was apologetic.


    Hypocrisy!


    "It''s good to eat light." Gu Muchen is very understanding, light way, "want to eat what to say to Zhang Ma, tell Zhang Ma to do, don''t care about other."


    This "other" obviously refers to chestnut warm.


    "I''m full. Take your time."


    Li stood up warm, then turned around and left.


    But without two steps, she suddenly turned back and sat down in her original seat, shouting at the top of her voice.


    "Mama Zhang, I want to eat meat!"


    Tina can tell mama Zhang what she wants to eat. Why can''t she?


    It''s she who can''t see meat and smell, and it''s not her chestnut warmth.She just wants to eat meat, eat a lot of meat, but also in front of her to eat, not willing, take back to the room.


    Why should so many people accommodate her one, not used to affectation!


    "What kind of meat would you like, madam, and steak in the fridge? Would you like to fry it?"


    Zhang''s mother picked it up quickly and was very happy, because Li Nuan finally listened to her words. She was no longer subject to Tina and began to fight back.


    "Good."


    Li Nuan returned to a faint smile from Tina, who glared at herself fiercely. She could not bear the pleasure in her heart.


    Gu Muchen bowed his head and drank porridge, but he didn''t see it. His mouth curved and he laughed silently.


    Soon the kitchen was delicious and the smell spread to the restaurant.


    When Li Nuan saw Tina want to open her mouth, she exclaimed: how fragrant, Zhang ma.


    At the same time, Tina''s cough.


    "The steak is ready, madam."


    The freshly prepared steak was brought to the table, and it made a sizzling sound.


    "Thank you, Ma Zhang." Li Nuan grinned and directly picked up the fork to stab the middle of the meat. He held up a whole piece and sent it to his mouth. He didn''t look like a lady at all.


    "It''s delicious. It''s just It''s a little hot. " Li Nuan took a big bite and was scalded to open his mouth and exhaled hot air.


    Gu Muchen looked at her deliberate appearance, angry and funny, from Li Nuan''s hand took the fork with the meat and put it into his plate.


    "What are you doing?" Chestnut warm mouth full of meat, enunciation are some unclear.


    Ferocious anger stares at the person who "robs" her flesh.


    "You have porridge and give me back the meat."


    With that, he reached out to grab it. He was blocked by Gu Muchen. He was holding a knife and a fork in his hand. He was elegant and did not hurry to cut the big steak into small pieces that could be directly imported.


    And then he put it back in front of her.


    Li Nuan was a little surprised.


    Actually, it''s for her to cut meat.


    She thought


    It seems that she is the heart of a gentleman, but she won''t thank him for that.


    Tina looks at Gu Muchen''s action, and a kind of forbearance anger rises under her eyes.


    But Li Nuan sees all this with the corner of his eye. He doesn''t say it, but his heart is still a little sweet.


    A small win.

 Chapter 44

    At ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Muchen finishes all the affairs from his study and returns to his room. He finds Li Nuan sitting at the head of the bed and takes out a red wine cup.


    He frowned and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Out, a bottle of red wine has already seen the bottom, and at this time the chestnut warm in opening the second bottle.


    "Am I married to a drunkard?" Gu Muchen said coldly.


    Although it is said to drink red wine before going to bed for beauty and beauty, it is not said that a drink is one or two bottles.


    "I''m not married to a wine mask."


    Thinking of him at the party that day, Li warm didn''t have a good breath to reply.


    "It''s a necessary social intercourse in business. What are you?"


    "It''s also entertainment." Li Nuan blinked his eyes, "entertaining my stomach ah, it told me it greedy, want to drink it can not."


    On sophistry, Li Nuan is the first and no one dares to claim the second.


    Gu Muchen knew that he couldn''t tell the girl why. He took the wine and put it outside the door. He locked the door with a click.


    "What are you doing?" Li Nuan reacts and gets angry.


    She wants to open the door to get the wine back, but Gu Muchen''s tall figure blocks the door.


    "I said President Gu is not so stingy. We are married, but I always have the personal freedom to drink, right?"


    Stingy, if he is stingy, these two bottles of top cellars from conchaytoro, one of the oldest wineries in Chile, will not be used as water to drink casually and have lost a good reputation.


    See Gu Muchen squint eyes do not speak, Li warm can not help but laugh.


    "If you said you were upset, I''ll buy it myself tomorrow. I''ll wait for mildew and insects to grow in your wine cabinet."


    Although Li Nuan knew that moldy insects were impossible, he was very happy to say so.


    In fact, just drink the wine after the strength has begun to surge.


    She opened the quilt, went to bed, closed her eyes and yelled.


    "Turn off the lights, I''m going to bed!"


    Since there is no wine to drink, she does not want to look at Gu Muchen''s iceberg face.


    Think of the afternoon deliberately with cake to stimulate her, some teeth itch, simply will be wrapped in the quilt, all in their own body.


    The air conditioner doesn''t freeze you!


    This is the subtext of Li Nuan.


    Gu Muchen''s face is black and black. He tries to resist the impulse to clean up the woman. He turns off the light and then lies back.


    But can''t find the quilt, look again, all count to Li warm side.


    Just unhappy mood, also not angry, simply toward her side to go, straight open a gap, will Li warm the whole person in the arms.


    "What do you do?" Li Nuan exclaimed.


    Gu Muchen''s warm body heat, continuously transmitted to her, she suddenly a little flustered.


    "Sleep."


    In the dark night, Li Nuan couldn''t see his expression clearly, but her voice was so clear that it was inexplicably sexy and deep, and her ears were a little hot.


    "What are you doing with me in bed? Get out."


    "Are you sure?"


    "What''s not sure, don''t you know how to sleep on the sofa? Go on


    Although Li Nuan was angry last night, he was still waiting for him all night. As a result, the man came back and fell asleep on the sofa.


    "It''s not comfortable on the sofa." Said, Gu Muchen slightly side head, rubbed against her slender neck.


    A little itchy, Li Nuan wanted to hide, but found that he was imprisoned by the dead, that pair of strong slender arms, is lying in her abdomen.


    "Then I''ll go." With that, Li Nuan pushed him and wanted to get up.


    Gu Muchen turned over and looked at her from above. At the same time, he was close to her. If he had a pair of night vision eyes, he could surely see his warm and red face at this time.


    "You go down." Li Nuan wanted to move, but he didn''t dare because there was a place to make trouble.


    "Chestnut warm." Gu Muchen deep voice way, "make me angry, you are very happy?"


    Li Nuan is a little unconvinced. If he doesn''t provoke her, how can she make him angry again.


    The standard only allows the state officials to set fire and forbids people to light lamps!


    "You did it first." She told the truth.


    "How to make trouble? Is it easy to leave home? Or turn off the phone and don''t answer the phone? "


    Gu Muchen is gloomy face, stretch out a hand to hold her chin, chestnut warm small mouth is forced to toot.


    "Who ran away from home." Li Nuan struggled to retort that she only went out for a few hours. How could she leave home in his mouth? Did she not have personal freedom?


    It''s not his cage Canary!


    Although he looks down upon Gu Muchen at the moment, he can feel the extremely dangerous breath on his body. He is controlled by others at the moment, and Li Nuan inhales.


    "Well, even if I''m gone, don''t you know why I''m going?" Speaking of this, she had a little confidence.


    "So, are you jealous?" Gu Muchen just unhappy mood, immediately comfortable some."I''m still drinking vinegar. Aren''t you going down?" Li Nuan, who was stabbed in his mind, seemed unnatural.


    Gu Muchen low smile to make a sound.


    He likes her so awkward.


    Hard can''t, Li warm plans to come soft, changed a kind of soft tone, said.


    "Don''t you know how heavy you are? Can you let me go first."


    She must finish this ambiguous posture as soon as possible, otherwise she won''t want to sleep tonight.


    Who knows her coquettish tone, let Gu Muchen body of fire inexplicably rise, want to tease her.


    "If you ask me, I promise you."


    With that, he moved like a threat.


    This son of a bitch, he took advantage of the fire!


    Li''s warm eyes narrowed into a slit, pressing down the burning anger in my heart.


    He is cruel.


    "Well?" The hands that had no movement began to swim away.


    Li Nuan grabs Gu Muchen''s hand and doesn''t let him move. He takes a deep breath. His voice is soft and sticky.


    "Please, go down."


    "Not gentle enough."


    "Please, go down, ah Chen."


    I can''t see Li Nuan''s expression at the moment, but just listening to the voice is enough to make up for Gu Muchen''s pitiful appearance of pursing red lips and beseeching eyes.


    At this time, he regretted turning off the light.


    "I repented." He looked a little forbearance and whispered in her ear.


    One is to punish her for running away from home and not answering the phone.


    Second, she is too attractive at this time, only listen to the voice, has been unable to bear some restless heart.


    Some mouth is dry, throat is slightly tight.


    How can he let her go?


    "What?"


    Gu Muchen leaned up and replaced the answer with action.


    "Well..."


    Li Nuan makes a voice of resistance and wants to reach out and beat her. However, Gu Muchen takes a quick step and raises her hands together over her head, holding one hand tightly.


    Fierce, Li Nuan remembers the words that Zhang Ma said, the head of the bed fights with the end of the bed.


    It turns out that the so-called harmony is like this.


    Buzz Gu Muchen''s mobile phone lights up in the dark and makes an obnoxious sound.


    While he was distracted, Li Nuan broke away from his hand and held his head away, panting for breath.


    "Come on There''s a call. "


    "Whatever it is." Gu Muchen waved his hand and pressed the power off button.


    The only light, so dark.


    He then turned over and threw his arms around her to prevent her from moving uncomfortably.


    "Now, it''s up to you."


    She said, pressing her head again.


    Li''s warm mouth is full of the mellow aroma of red wine, which gradually makes him feel a little drunk.

 Chapter 45

    "Hum, hum..."


    In this quiet and harmonious atmosphere, I was disturbed by the annoying phone call again.


    The two of you were not very clear


    Soft waxy voice, with a strong dissatisfaction.


    "I turned it off." Gu Muchen still didn''t stop, holding her head, changed a direction, did not intend to pay attention to.


    "Well, it''s mine?" Li Nuan asked suspiciously.


    "Pay attention."


    As if to punish her distraction, he seemed to be a little fierce.


    Li Nuan felt a little helpless.


    Buzz That person seems to have a very anxious thing, telephone one by one, do not give a moment of silence.


    "Damn it!" Gu Muchen looks displeased and reaches out to grope for Li warm''s mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Through the light of the mobile phone, Li Nuan saw the thick anger of Gu Muchen''s eyes, as if her mobile phone would be torn apart in the next second.


    "Well, there must be something urgent. Give it to me." Li Nuan stretched out his hand to take it, but Gu Muchen raised his arm, and his face was cold. "It doesn''t matter if I call you so late?"


    The caller is Yi Huan.


    Li Nuan settled his mind, "maybe there is something urgent."


    "Well, let''s hear what''s urgent about him." Finish saying that, once again will Li warm confine in the side, at the same time big hand stroke, answered the phone also pressed the hands-free button.


    This man, just like to be next to her?


    Li Nuan white a look obviously unhappy Gu Muchen, tone is very bad to the phone said: "what!"


    She''s not happy to disturb her good things.


    "Why, you have the face to ask me what I''m doing."


    The voice on the other end of the phone is different from the usual slouching, with anger that is hard to hide.


    Angry?


    Li warm pick eyebrows, the heart suddenly has the answer.


    Sure enough, the people on the other end of the phone began to count.


    "Li Nuan, do you think you are still human? We''ve known each other since we''ve worn open crotch pants. How can you do this to me? Do you have any conscience


    "Is it easy for you to say I am? Spending money is the second, spending countless thoughts, they are determined to follow me, you''d better, a move down all for me to mix up. What''s the matter? You give me my happiness


    Of course, Yi Huan''s "happiness" is not that of "happiness".


    Li warm a head of black line, listen to Yi Huan''s accusation.


    "Li Nuan, you abandoned me to get married and left me alone. What''s wrong with me when I find a few beautiful women to accompany me, and I haven''t killed people and set fire to them. Are you going to let Fang Yuan stir me up like this?"


    Say say, mention square round, Yi Huan''s anger changed qualitative, show ineffable grievance, obviously helpless to its.


    Gu Muchen looks at Li Nuan and feels that the blue veins on his forehead are some abrupt and straight jumps.


    You said it didn''t matter?


    Abandon this kind of word to come out, between friends use such words to describe?


    Li Nuan smiles awkwardly, shakes his head, and quickly says to the phone, "pay attention to your wording, what abandonment."


    "Isn''t it? When you were a child, you could say that you would marry me in the future. In a twinkling of an eye, you saw a Gu Muchen. In addition to learning how long you can go, what else is there? You are not changing your mind. I''m generous enough to forget it. But now that you are happy, you won''t let me be lucky... "


    "What a mess. Are you ok?" Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen more and more gloomy face, some want to cry without tears.


    She thought that if Yi Huan stood in front of her at this time, they would fight.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "Say the point."


    "I beg you." Yi Huan said his purpose, "you don''t let the founder of Fangyuan mix me up?"


    What did Fangyuan do? Just a short half day time, let Yi Huan cry, all come to beg her?


    If it is true, the great general will give a top two.


    "OK, then you and your female companion all cut off contact, I won''t let Fang Yuan in mix you up." This is the purpose of the combination of the two.


    "Fart, that''s my country. Don''t you let go when you say you let go."


    Li Nuan picked her eyebrows. "I can''t blame me. I gave you a chance."


    "Li Nuan, don''t force me." Yi Huan pretended to be cruel. "If you don''t let go, I''ll call Gu Muchen and tell him..."


    "What do you say?" You dare to threaten her, right.


    "Say you''ll have a fight with me and see what he does with it."


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen in front of him and suddenly can''t hold back his smile.


    It seems to be really forced to be anxious, even this kind of stupidity has come up with.


    "What are you laughing at, don''t you believe it?" Yi Huan was a little angry.


    "I believe, probably Gu Muchen will believe it. " Because at this time Gu Muchen has a kind of hate to tear her into the abdomen feeling, "but what''s this good for you? Will Gu Muchen let you go? "The other end of the sentence was quiet for a few seconds before answering.


    "If you don''t make me feel better, everyone will."


    "Yi Huan" Li warm deep voice, lead into the main topic, "don''t be childish, OK? You know what I do for


    "No, I don''t want to be defined by others."


    Finish saying, Yi Huan hang up the phone at that end.


    Li Nuan put down his mobile phone and suddenly felt a little pain in his head, because, um This kind of time Gu Muchen''s appearance, some terrible.


    "Is that true?"


    "What words?"


    "You have a leg."


    Li Nuan moves his left leg and his right leg in the sight of Gu Muchen, and then pulls out a good-looking smile.


    "Look, here we are. How can we have an affair with him?"


    "You know what I''m talking about."


    "I mean it." She suddenly leaned over to his ear and whispered, "I''ve only been in your bed, and I''ve had an affair with anyone."


    Li Nuan''s long and narrow eyes looked at him, and his eyes were all serious.


    Gu Muchen Mou color a deep, the corner of the mouth with a trace of radian.


    "I believe you."


    "Well Do you want to continue? "


    Finish saying, Li Nuan feels his face is hot, must be red.


    Sure enough, when I dropped my head, I found that even my neck was shy and red.


    "Of course, if not, how could you have been disappointed?"


    They hugged each other again, but Li Wen''s mobile phone rings again.


    "It''s a square circle."


    Li Nuan smile embarrassed, this time quickly answered the phone.


    And Gu Muchen, only a moment of action to stop, and then bow head, continue to swim.


    Fang Yuan''s unique voice came, "the matter is being done. I''ll report it to you."


    "Well!" The kisses were crisp and numb. Li Nuan couldn''t help humming.


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be right.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Yuan has doubts.


    "No Nothing. " Li Nuan patted Gu Muchen''s back and warned him to be honest.


    "How strange that sound is."


    "Yes "Li Nuan is a little guilty:" maybe some cold


    I''m afraid that it''s not right. I''m afraid we''ll find out right away.


    "Just now Yi Huan called to complain. It seems that you have achieved great success."


    Fang Yuan disdains cold hum, "I guess."


    Gu Muchen patted her ankle and motioned her to hang up the phone.


    "It''s too late, then It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    "Why, do I want to nag you about it?" Woman''s sixth sense, let Fangyuan feel chestnut warm some wrong.


    Just as Li Nuan is thinking about how to ask Fang Yuan to hang up the phone, Gu Muchen reaches out his hand, turns it off directly, and then throws it aside.


    "Next shutdown."


    Night Deeper.

 Chapter 46

    When Li Nuan woke up the next day, her arm was holding Gu Muchen''s waist, and her head was resting on his arm. She closed her eyes and laughed, and then she drilled into her warm and generous arms.


    This kind of feeling, let alone, is really good.


    "Chuckling in the morning."


    "You don''t even open your eyes. How do you know I''m smiling?" Li Nuan raises his head and looks at Gu Muchen and still closes his eyes.


    This exquisite to impeccable face this angle, the more you see, the more handsome you feel.


    "How I feel."


    Said, will the chestnut warm embrace more tightly.


    This is the first time, the first time since they got married. Li Nuan was in his arms when he woke up. He didn''t break free and didn''t make any noise. He just lay quietly.


    This feeling is more wonderful than ever.


    Buckle, buckle The door was knocked, breaking this hard won warm moment.


    "Why, day and night, always disturbed?" Li warm helpless mouth, turn over to get out of bed, but was Gu Muchen pulled back.


    "Leave her alone."


    Ignore it. Is it really OK?


    The answer is obviously no, the people outside the door are tireless, and the more they knock, the more rhythmic.


    Li Nuan looked at Gu Muchen''s gloomy face and said with a bitter smile, "go and open the door."


    Gu Muchen gets up and goes down, even the trousers have not changed, the door opens, a brisk male voice comes.


    "Hey, brother, did you miss me?"


    Not waiting for Gu Muchen to talk, the man is along the gap to drill in.


    "Ah


    Li Nuan was unprepared. He screamed and pulled the quilt to his face.


    Gu Muchen cold face, big hand a Yang, press his head back, a sent out the door.


    "Who''s in there?" He went in too fast and came out too fast. Ma jianzhe only saw that he was a woman on his body and didn''t see his appearance clearly.


    With interest, he looked at Gu Muchen and joked, "no wonder my door is broken. You can''t afford it. There are beauties in my arms."


    "Go downstairs and wait." With that, close the door.


    "Who is it?"


    See the door closed, Li warm just out of the body, suspicious looking at Gu Muchen.


    "You look good."


    Phase what?


    Li Nuan has not thought about the taste, Gu Muchen has put on clothes and left the door.


    How can she not remember, in addition to Gu Muchen, where there are any good friends.


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows, dressed and went downstairs.


    On the sofa in the living room downstairs, Gu Muchen, Tina and the unknown man are talking happily.


    Li Nuan approaches, looks at Gu Muchen to hook her hand, signals her to pass.


    "Li Nuan? Are you Li Nuan


    The man exclaimed, looking surprised.


    He was about twenty-five years old. He was thin, steady and friendly. He looked easy to get along with.


    Li Nuan nodded and his face was full of puzzles: "are you


    "Well, you Gu Muchen, you learned how to pry the corner of the wall." The man clenched his fist and hammered at Gu Muchen''s chest, but his expression didn''t look like he was angry at all.


    Pry the corner, he Who is it?


    "Here, let me introduce you."


    Gu Muchen holds Li Nuan''s waist naturally with one hand, and points to the man who feels strange to Li Nuan with the other hand.


    "Ma jianzhe."


    Ma jianzhe?


    This name seems to be familiar. Where have you heard it?


    "The man you''re dating." Gu Muchen also lightly added a sentence.


    Oh!


    Li Nuan suddenly realized that it was him.


    The blind date she was introduced by my aunt.


    "Remember?" Ma jianzhe has a smile on his lips.


    Facing Ma jianzhe, Li Nuan has a trace of apology.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a good memory."


    In fact, it''s not Li Nuan''s bad memory, but she didn''t go to her heart the day she said. She didn''t even look at the photos she sent.


    So on the day of the blind date, there was such a big oolong, mistaking the blind date to the ex boyfriend, so bloody.


    "I don''t think you have a bad memory, but someone won''t let you remember it."


    Ma jianzhe slanted a glance at Gu Muchen. Seeing his expressionless face, he joked: "when did you get married? Why don''t you tell me that you are afraid of robbing?"


    Gu Mu Chen faintly went back, "it''s not too late to know now."


    "Late, of course. How sad it is for such a beautiful girl to suffer from your cold faced devil."


    It was too natural for him to make fun of him. It was obvious that these two people had a good personal relationship, and Li Nuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Cold faced devil, this adjective is really appropriate."What are you laughing at?" Gu Muchen put his arms around her and tightened them up. He lowered his voice and asked.


    "Nothing, just fun." It''s very interesting to talk.


    "Do you think I''m much better than this iceberg now? I''m sorry that I''ve lost it, but I didn''t come back? Or now, you might be my wife


    "She will never be your wife." Gu Muchen left hand puts down tea cup, did not have good breath answer.


    "How do you know that you are so boring, so indifferent, so changeable, if you are not good-looking, and have so little money, who would like to see you?"


    WOW!


    Li Nuan suddenly admires him. He dares to say that he is not afraid of death.


    "Are you finished? Then you can carry things and roll back to your house. "


    Making bad friends by mistake is Gu Muchen''s real feeling at this time.


    "I''m going to live here." With that, Ma jianzhe sat on the sofa with his legs up and a little proud.


    If he went home, he would not have got off the plane and would have come straight here.


    Now it seems that he really did not come to the wrong place, there is a real wife, and a covetous Tina, this good play, how can it be done without him.


    "This is my family."


    "So what, you and I will live here." Live here and watch a play.


    Of course, the latter sentence Ma jianzhe did not say, afraid of being beaten.

 Chapter 47

    Ma jianzhe is really not joking. He does what he says and really lives with a suitcase.


    Even if Gu Muchen orders that his mother not clean his room, Ma jianzhe goes to the guest room on the third floor with a broom cloth, and tries to sweep out the room full of dust.


    "Can I help you?" Li Nuan pushed the door open, put in a small head and asked.


    Ma jianzhe nodded like a garlic.


    He is going to be tired to death. Gu Muchen is such a cruel boy. He has a kind person to help.


    "You''re very quick. It''s almost finished in half an hour."


    Li Nuan wiped it on the cupboard with his hand. It was clean and clean without a trace of dust. He was looking at the bed and tidied it up very neatly.


    "No way, no one to help, can only rely on their own, a man when self-improvement." Say, still don''t forget to show his biceps.


    Li Nuan could not hide his smile: "you are very interesting."


    She hasn''t laughed so happily for a long time.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Li Nuan looked at his confident look and nodded to show his appreciation.


    "But it was too late. I am a well-known upright man. A friend''s wife can''t be a wife. You Sorry to go. " Ma jianzhe shakes his head. He looks very sorry for you.


    "I''m very curious. How did you become friends with Gu Muchen? His character..."


    The next words, Li Nuan do not say he also understand.


    Ma jianzhe shrugged his shoulders and laid out his hands. He looked fearless: "I, seeing that he was really lonely, decided to sacrifice myself to save him."


    Lonely?


    This is the first time someone used loneliness to describe Gu Muchen. Therefore, in the United States, he really had a bad three years.


    Think of the cause of his loneliness is his own, Li warm smile faded a little bit.


    "And you? How could you marry a man like that. " Ma jianzhe asked.


    "Like you, I decided to sacrifice myself and save him." Li warm smile, smile does not reach the bottom of the eye.


    "He is not easy to save, unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless you are the woman who hurt him - warm."


    Ma jianzhe''s expression suddenly became serious, as if he wanted to see Li Nuan thoroughly.


    Li Nuan didn''t dodge, nodded: "it''s me."


    Her generous admission, let Ma jianzhe flash by a surprise, and then returned to the casual appearance.


    "You''re not afraid."


    "There''s nothing to avoid. I hurt him."


    Ma jianzhe frowned, "now, why do you marry him?"


    "You can rest assured that it''s not to hurt him again." Li Nuan said with a smile, "I think you''re almost done with it. You don''t have to help me with Zhang''s mother. Go down first."


    Turning to leave, Ma jianzhe called out to her: "Li Nuan."


    Li Nuan stopped and did not look back.


    "Gu Muchen''s three years in the United States were very bad. People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts. So, you know what I want to say."


    ¡­¡­


    People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts.


    On the way back to the house, Li Nuan murmured to himself and kept repeating this sentence. Even someone in front of him didn''t see it. He banged into Gu Muchen''s chest.


    "Walk without looking at the way?" Gu Muchen raises eyebrows.


    "No attention." Li Nuan rubs his forehead. It hurts a little.


    How could his chest be so hard, like a stone block, but it still feels good.


    Thinking of last night, Li''s face turned red.


    "It''s on the forehead. Why is your face red?"


    Gu Muchen hooks the chin of chestnut warm, very have interest to look at her.


    "Hot!"


    "Is it hot and dry?"


    Li Nuan rolled his eyes and didn''t answer.


    "Not good."


    "What?"


    "The way you roll your eyes is ugly."


    The chestnut is warm and airy.


    "But it''s lovely." Gu Muchen added the second half of the sentence.


    Li Nuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He said to himself that she rolled her eyes very cute?


    Is it straight men and girls?


    So stiff?


    is comparable to Turkish love.


    "By the way, how long will your friend stay here?"


    For a time, there are so many men at home. To be honest, it''s not convenient.


    "I''m going to get him out of here."


    However, Gu Muchen''s words failed, Ma jianzhe not only did not go out, there is a kind of pigeon''s nest posture, the thick skin makes him speechless.


    "The light in my house is not very good. You know, I''m very picky Ma jianzhe stopped and put forward his own suggestion, "I went around and looked at your room. It''s very good, but it''s not suitable for you and your husband.""Well, let''s change it."


    Yeah? Li Nuan, sitting on one side, looked at him speechless.


    She began to find that Ma jianzhe was not interesting, but was really like Gu Muchen said. It was shameless enough.


    "The dog house in the garden is well lit. Would you like to change it?" Gu Muchen said coldly.


    "You can live, but I don''t


    Gu Muchen glanced at him, implied warning, "what do you say?"


    "I said, the third floor is good, quiet!"


    Ma jianzhe nodded, stood up and went upstairs.


    Ah, in order to be able to see a TV drama in which to play a big role, he really wronged himself.


    Hope, don''t let him down.

 Chapter 48

    Gu Muchen due to the schedule, need to travel for a few days, the home is very quiet, Tina all day long without a shadow, also do not know what is busy.


    And Ma jianzhe knew that the protagonist was not here, and there was no good play to watch. In order to avoid suspicion, he did not come back for several consecutive days.


    It''s a very comfortable day for Li Nuan.


    No one bothered him. Li Nuan recovered from the days when he lived in the hotel before. When he woke up, he began to work. When he was tired, he would have a rest. When he was hungry, he asked his mother Zhang to order food. At night, he drank a little wine and fell asleep alone. He was carefree and free.


    But this kind of day, in Gu Muchen returns today, suddenly stops.


    At 7:30 p.m., Tina, who hasn''t seen each other for several days, also returns home.


    Li Nuan didn''t speak. When she passed by, she smelled the strong smell of smoke and wine on her body.


    Li Nuan frowned, stopped and turned to look at Tina. Her steps were a little shaky, and her doubts expanded in her heart.


    Smoking and drinking?


    She''s still pregnant.


    "Tina


    Li Nuan called her, but Tina didn''t answer. She just raised her hand, saying that she was tired and didn''t want to talk.


    After thinking for a while, Li Nuan quickly followed the floor.


    She knew that there were some things she should not and could not take care of, but anyway, the baby in her stomach was innocent. Tina should know what should be done and what should not be done. She should be responsible for the children.


    Tina''s door was not closed properly, and there was a gap. Li Nuan saw Tina, who was changing clothes, through the gap. Her skin was covered with bruises.


    "What did you do with it?" Li Nuan pushed the door in, looked serious, and asked in a deep voice.


    Tina quickly put on her clothes, covering the blue and purple marks on her body, and snapped, "go out."


    "I''m asking you, what did you do with it?"


    The last time I saw the bruise, it was in the hospital. Tina had just lived at home, and it was about a month away. In principle, it was already time to recover.


    And look at this mark, it seems that it has just happened.


    "I''ve been beaten. Can''t you see it?" Tina looked as if the person who had been beaten was not herself, but a stranger.


    "Who beat you, don''t you know you''re pregnant?"


    Li Nuan can''t imagine what kind of person is so insane, treating a pregnant woman with such a heavy hand, don''t you know that there will be a risk of miscarriage? Maybe The purpose of this is to make her miscarry.


    Li Nuan was shocked and looked at her in disbelief.


    Tina snorted coldly, plucked her long hair, and looked at Li Nuan with a contemptuous look: "don''t you think you ask too much?"


    Her concern made her feel sympathy and pity.


    She, Tina, no need!


    "Now, you don''t want to be responsible for the things you want from me."


    With that, Li Nuan opened the window and tried to drive the smell of alcohol and tobacco off her clothes from the room.


    Although she doesn''t like Tina very much, or even dislikes her, she doesn''t hate or even likes the children in her stomach. She likes children.


    So when she knew that Tina was really pregnant, she acquiesced to live here.


    "Hypocritically, you wish I could do something about it."


    "No, I hope you will have a healthy and lively child." Li Nuan smiles at her, "in this way, you can''t pretend to be poor, and you can''t win the sympathy and care of Gu Muchen."


    Act pathetic, compassionate?


    Li Nuan''s description of her is really appropriate. She has an idea all of a sudden. Next, how can she pretend to be pathetic and sympathize.


    Li Nuan has long said that she depends on her ability and pretends to be pitiful.


    At 8:30 p.m., Gu Muchen arrived home on time, and there was a follower behind him, Ma jianzhe.


    Mrs. Zhang arranged the food, including fish and meat, as well as congee and pickles. Of course, it was for Tina.


    "How rich." After washing his hands, Ma jianzhe directly reached for a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. After chewing, he kept praising Zhang Ma, "Zhang Ma, the food you cooked is so delicious that the imperial kitchen of ancient emperors is not just like this."


    Thumbs up.


    Zhang Ma''s face was flushed with praise, and she shook her head in shame.


    Li Nuan looked aside, touched Gu Muchen''s arm and whispered, "Ma jianzhe''s mouth can be too talkative."


    Since he moved in, as long as he was there, he could hear his mother''s hearty laughter all the time. His existence brought joy to Zhang''s mother.


    "Do you like that?" Seeing her praising other men, Gu Muchen picked her eyebrows and was obviously displeased.


    "Yes, it makes people happy." Li Nuan was absent-minded and didn''t notice Gu Muchen''s displeasure. He kept staring at their smiles.It would be nice if my mother was still there. Someone like Ma jianzhe would make her happy. Maybe You won''t be depressed, and you won''t commit suicide.


    If she could have ma jianzhe''s smart mouth, care more about her mother and coax her to be happy, maybe You won''t be upset.


    It''s just that there is no if in life, if it''s all a false comfort given by yourself.


    Li Nuan was smiling and bitter.


    "Well, vulgar." Gu Muchen snorted coldly. His tall body blocked Li Nuan''s sight. He raised a hand to hold her chin and raised it to let her look at himself. Suddenly, he saw her eyes and became red.


    Isn''t she laughing? Why is she crying.


    He just snorted and didn''t say anything bad. How could


    Gu Muchen''s mind is baffled, but he maintains his composure.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Li Nuan knocked off his hand, put his head to one side, and said angrily, "you are crazy. Who is crying?"


    "Eyes are red." Gu Muchen exposes her.


    chill warmed his head back and glared at him. "Is that my new eye shadow?"


    Glared at him and went to the table.


    eye shadow on the eye socket?


    Gu Muchen has a huge doubt, en Women''s world is too hard to understand.

 Chapter 49

    Because of the existence of Ma jianzhe, after a dinner, there was a lot of laughter. Most of them were talking, interesting news, funny jokes and so on. Li''s warm mouth was almost stiff with laughter, while Gu Muchen''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Ah Chen." Tina saw Gu Muchen stand up, afraid he left, also quickly stood up, "I have something to say to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Muchen''s face is still ugly.


    "Go to your study, will you?"


    Gu Muchen glanced at the smiling Li Nuan on his face and nodded simply.


    Seeing Gu Muchen and Tina leave the dining table one after another and go to the second floor. Li Nuan is tasteless. He puts down his chopsticks and says politely to Ma jianzhe: "eat slowly. I''m full."


    The other side saw the appearance to pick eyebrow, "you this is to remove the mill to kill the donkey."


    "Are you a donkey?" Li Nuan asked.


    Ma jianzhe sighed: "it''s really smart. You can''t make it up."


    When Gu Muchen returns to the room, Li Nuan is drinking again.


    This has been how many times. Every time when he was sulky, Li Nuan would not get along with the treasures in his wine cabinet. Sometimes he would drink a cup, sometimes he would drink a bottle, and even more, he would put empty wine bottles on the ground.


    "It''s not your wine. I bought it myself."


    Gu Muchen holds his chest in both hands and writes four words on his face that I am not happy.


    Li Nuan is also a bad way.


    "Oh, how can you prove that you bought it yourself?"


    "I have a purchase receipt."


    "What can''t be faked now, let alone a shopping invoice."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan put the wine bottle heavily on the table.


    "Don''t say it''s really my own wine. Even if it''s your wine, can''t you drink it? I''m your wife. Don''t mention drinking your wine. I should spend all your money, not to mention I haven''t spent it. "


    "And who''s your wife? I don''t think I''m drunk yet


    Li Nuan snorted, knowing what, not knowing what, and whether she was drunk or not?


    "Do you want me to remind you that, as someone else''s wife, you''re looking at other men, why, are you going to give me a green cap?"


    Thinking of her smile in front of Ma jianzhe, Gu Muchen was calmed last night, and now he starts to work hard.


    "Why are you such a jerk? Do I look at you so much?"


    "What''s that called? Can''t help it?"


    Li Nuan is angry. If she and Ma jianzhe look at each other like this and can''t help it, what is the name of those behaviors before he and Tina?


    Either involuntarily or involuntarily or justifiably.


    "Don''t you think your words are useless to me? If you want to talk about the green hat, don''t you always give me a lot of joy? Why don''t you want to talk to other men today


    What''s more, this man is still his brother, what kind of mind is it, so narrow-minded.


    Especially to her!


    "Say it again." Gu Muchen''s deep eyes sank.


    "Am I not saying the truth?" Li Nuan drinks up the wine in the cup, then stands up to face Gu Muchen, points his index finger on his chest and reminds him, "you and Tina are holding each other, aren''t I seeing it with my own eyes?"


    Looking at her angry appearance, Gu Muchen understood that she was jealous again.


    The depressed heart is opened and balanced.


    Gu Muchen picked eyebrows, bent down to hook up her chin, every word.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Well, I think there is someone else who is jealous."


    "I''m really jealous."


    Gu Muchen''s generous admission, let a glimmer of surprise flashed on the Li warm surface.


    She felt that Gu Muchen should resist the death, said with a cold face, joked and satirized her again.


    "Li Nuan, I don''t like you smiling at other men, I don''t like you talking to other men, and I don''t like you having intimate contact with other men."


    Gu Muchen said seriously, but Li''s warm face changed color.


    This sentence, 20 years old Gu Muchen to 20 years old Li Nuan said.


    That day was different from today''s sunny weather. It was a bad day.


    The thunder rumbled through the sky.


    Li Nuan''s smiling face came out of the college and saw Gu Muchen''s gloomy face like the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    She stepped forward two steps, naturally carrying Gu Muchen''s arm, smiling.


    Gu Muchen took off her hand, held it tightly with both hands, and said to her, "Li Nuan, I don''t like you laughing at other men, I don''t like you talking to other men, and I don''t like you having intimate contact with other men."


    Li Nuan frowned: "then I want to put an end to all contact with the opposite sex?"


    The next second hook lips a smile: "then my father, is not also can''t talk to him.""Li Nuan, you know I didn''t mean that."


    The displeasure between Gu Muchen''s eyebrows made Li Nuan feel at ease and took out his right hand to smooth his locked eyebrows.


    "Please believe me, I only like you. Even if I smile with other men, talk to other men, have contact with other men, it''s just polite. As for intimacy I only have intimate contact with you. "


    Li Nuan cocks his feet and wants to kiss him, but he finds that there is a big difference in height.


    Frown, at the same time to him hook finger: "bow head, lower a little..."


    Gu Muchen is obedient and bows his head and kisses his cold face.


    "My boyfriend is so handsome and so smart. Who can get into my eye? I''m at ease."


    Gu Muchen couldn''t help laughing, and the haze disappeared.


    Before he, again angry, always take her no way.


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen stupidly, trying to find that acquaintance''s smile from this same beautiful face. Unfortunately, nothing is gained.


    The young man, cold but hot, has quietly changed in time.


    The same thing, but it is already a different mood.


    "Li Nuan..." For her sudden absence of mind, Gu Muchen''s eyes are a bit gloomy.


    "If you can talk to Tina, laugh at Tina and have intimate contact with Tina, then I promise you."


    Li Nuan thought, she also changed, not before the self-confidence and calm, now more than a selfish dark psychology.

 Chapter 50

    I don''t know if the geomancy of this room is not good. Every time Gu Muchen and Li Nuan are alone together, they will always be disturbed.


    This makes Gu Muchen very unhappy.


    Before opening the door, Gu Muchen''s eyes are cold, just want to attack, but see pale face, covering the stomach of Tina, unbearable pain on the door frame.


    Chen He called his name feebly, then fell into a coma.


    The air in the ward is low-pressure. Gu Muchen looks at Tina, who is still in a coma. Her face is expressionless and her left hand is clenched tightly.


    He is angry, Li Nuan sees it clearly.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Li Nuan called his name, but saw the man lying on the bed frowned.


    "Tina." Gu Muchen sat down and looked at her.


    Tina''s mouth moved, but there was no sound.


    "It''s OK."


    Gu Muchen''s attitude of dealing with the changes is not surprising, which gives her great comfort.


    Li Nuan walks over, pours a cup of water, touches Gu Muchen''s arm and hands it to him.


    The whole process did not say a word, and again stood aside.


    Gu Muchen nodded to Li Nuan, then sat on the bed and helped Tina up. He handed the water to her and watched her drink.


    "Ah Chen My child... " Tina''s hand touched her abdomen, worried.


    After returning to her room from her study, she wanted to take a bath, but she found a burst of pain in her stomach. She knocked on Gu Muchen''s door, and she didn''t know anything about it.


    "I''ll be fine with me." Gu Muchen put her on the hospital bed again, and tucked in the quilt, "sleep again for a while."


    "Don''t go, I''m afraid." Seeing that he was going to leave, Tina''s appearance was like a wounded deer, which made people want to pity.


    "I''m not going, I''m by your side." Gu Muchen Mou flashed inexplicable mood, reached out to pat her, "sleep at ease."


    Li Nuan in Gu Muchen''s eyes, see the heartache, as well as guilt.


    She was more than once curious about what happened to Gu Muchen and Tina in the three years in the United States.


    Will let Gu Muchen show such an expression.


    In her impression, only when talking about his sick sister, Gu Muchen would have such a performance.


    Li Nuan felt that there was a big hand around her throat, which made it difficult for her to breathe.


    If you love Tina, why stir her heart?


    "Gu Muchen, I want to tell you something."


    "Change the sky." Gu Muchen looks at her, look changed for a while, slow and calm way.


    "Good." Li Nuan nodded and went out of the ward.


    In the smoking area outside the intensive care unit, Ma jianzhe smoked leisurely as if nothing had happened.


    Yes, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Why, I couldn''t see it, so I came out?" Ma jianzhe glanced at the obviously dejected man, and his expression was badly beaten.


    "The atmosphere inside It looks good. " Li Nuan pauses and returns.


    She used good words to describe their relationship, but was it just good?


    In fact, Li Nuan doesn''t know.


    "Of course," Ma jianzhe pinched out his cigarette and threw it into the garbage can: "if you and Gu Muchen experienced a time of green and beautiful sunshine, then Tina and Gu Muchen have experienced together, which is gray and dark, and somewhat emotional."


    Gray and dark?


    Li Nuan frowned unconsciously.


    She began to realize that the three years when she lost Gu Muchen were the three years that she could not pry into.


    "Li Nuan, I say you don''t get angry."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "If you really don''t like Muchen, let him go and stop pestering him."


    Ma jianzhe used the word entanglement to describe their relationship.


    How ironic.


    "Entanglement?" Li warm nose a sour, pulled a sarcastic smile, "that Tina loves him? Isn''t it hurt that she gave him? The reason why I married him and became Mrs. Gu is because of your relationship


    Why does everybody come to accuse her to give Gu Muchen harm, in that affection, she is not the victim?


    They don''t know anything. They don''t know anything. Why should they blame her.


    Give up?


    She won''t!


    After three years, she didn''t want to regret it again.


    Ma jianzhe''s mouth a pick, indifferent shrug.


    "Tina will never hurt Gu Muchen."


    "Chestnut warm face a Leng," you how say so


    "It''s up to you to find out for yourself."


    Leave such a thought-provoking words, Ma jianzhe will put out the cigarette end, cool insert pocket into the ward.In the empty corridor, Li Nuan, who fell into silence, stood there alone.

 Chapter 51

    Tina has signs of miscarriage and needs to be hospitalized for birth protection.


    Considering Gu Muchen''s work, Li Nuan finally offered to take care of Tina in the hospital, while Zhang''s mother was responsible for delivering meals for her every day.


    "It''s good to find a nurse. Why do you have to take care of her yourself, madam."


    Zhang Ma filled the thermos cup with chicken soup. She didn''t understand.


    "Tina called the roll and didn''t want the nurse. Didn''t it mean that Gu Muchen would take care of her?" Li Nuan was stunned, "Zhang Ma can''t forget that you taught me last time. Don''t let them live alone, strangle them in the cage."


    With that, he made a gesture of grasping, and then compared his eyes to Zhang ma.


    "That''s right." Zhang Ma twisted the thermos cup, as if she handed her a national jade seal. She was very solemn and serious, "come on, I''ll take good care of you."


    With the support of Zhang Ma, Li Nuan strides into the battlefield confidently.


    It''s just This battle is too difficult to fight.


    "It''s too hot. How can I drink it?"


    "It''s too greasy. It''s disgusting."


    "It''s cold. Will you close the window?"


    "It''s hot. Close the window."


    "Don''t you think there''s a smell in the room?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Tina''s unreasonable choice and deliberate fault finding, Li Nuan''s patience finally reached the extreme: "are you ok?"


    Li Nuan knows that she is not satisfied with something.


    "Something''s wrong." Tina picked her eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to see you. Let Chen come back."


    Originally thought this was a good opportunity to be alone with Gu Muchen, but she was stirred up again.


    "Thank you for understanding. I don''t want to see you either." Li warm poured a cup of warm water on the edge of the hospital bed, "but how to do, I don''t want you to see Gu Muchen."


    In fact, she would like to have a direct hostility to this pretentious and pretentious woman. Everyone has his own business and work. No matter what the reason is, there is no reason to ask anyone to connive unconditionally!


    "You think you can stop me?"


    "If you have any skill, do it." The net meeting can''t separate the scene from each other. There''s nothing wrong.


    The sparkle in their eyes was not the spark of love, but the fury.


    When Gu Muchen came in, he saw such a scene.


    Two people four eyes opposite, electric light flint.


    He broke the silence by coughing twice.


    "Ah Chen, you are here."


    Tina instantly put on a pair of small birds in accordance with the person''s appearance, to Gu Muchen raised her hand.


    Gu Muchen side eyes looked at the calm chestnut warm, slightly relieved, just looked at her, did not stretch out his hand, instead sat on the sofa on one side.


    "How are you feeling today?"


    "It''s a little stuffy." Tina''s voice was muffled and a little aggrieved.


    "A few more days."


    She nodded.


    Li Nuan watched all this with cold eyes. Unexpectedly, he was not very angry this time, but quietly took back his sight, just like a transparent man.


    Gu Muchen''s lips are hooked with an imperceptible radian.


    "Ah Chen, how many days do I have to stay here? I want to go home. " Tina still tried to hold his hand and act coquettish.


    Gu Muchen didn''t speak yet. This time Li Nuan passed directly in front of him and pushed her hand back into the quilt naturally. She solemnly told him, "the doctor said that you are in danger of miscarriage at any time recently. You must be at ease in self-cultivation, and we will go back after we are well nourished."


    Said, carelessly sat on the edge of the hospital bed, directly blocking Tina''s view to the back.


    Li Nuan turns his head and looks at Gu Muchen.


    "There is no water. Remember to fetch a pot of water when you are free."


    "Why didn''t you go before?" Gu Muchen pulled a corner of the mouth.


    "As a husband, are you not willing to do some work?"


    Swearing in sovereignty, Li Nuan thought it was a great move.


    Sure enough, she felt Tina''s hatred on her back.


    But Gu Muchen is obviously satisfied with her consciousness and gets up to take the kettle out.


    "You are very good, Li Nuan."


    Just now Tina''s smile on her face was very reluctant, and now it''s not necessary.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Li was warm enough to shake her head slightly. She had no feeling for her sharp eyes.


    On the contrary, so long get along with, how to let this woman eat shriveled, she has slowly touched the door.


    "Don''t be proud of you. You will cry one day."


    Crying day, yes, but never in front of her!


    But Li Nuan would not tell her this sentence, lest she be too angry.


    "You are a patient, don''t say I irritate you." Li Nuan pauses for a moment and hands her the water cup. "What else can you do except pretend to be pathetic?"


    This kind of Pediatrics, she will be a child, disdain to use it.


    "That''s what you can do with me."With that, Tina took the glass and slammed it to the ground.


    As the glass split, she began to cry, her shoulders shaking and out of breath.


    "I haven''t cried yet. What are you crying for?"


    For her intermittently crazy acting, Li Nuan found it hard to resist her long stay with a straight woman like Fangyuan.


    "Don''t cry." The other side did not stop posture, Li Nuan forbearance, also did not have patience.


    "Has anyone ever told you that you are really unfit for acting?" The acting was so bad that it was out of line.


    The door rings softly, and Gu Muchen comes back with water.


    He glanced at the glass fragments on the ground, and then looked at Tina crying. Finally, he turned his eyes to Li Nuan and motioned to give him a reasonable answer.


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nuan stands out and says he doesn''t understand what kind of situation this is.


    At this time, Tina, interrupted by crying, opened her mouth intermittently, and questioned Li Nuan: "ah Chen and I are really just friends. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "If you really mind, I can go. I can move out of my house. But can I have him by my side during the days when I am in hospital. I have no other friends except ah Chen. Please. "


    Tearful, Tina accused Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan could not refute this, which she hoped, but never said.


    "When I get out of the hospital, I''ll go back to America. Please don''t hurt me again


    Hurt?


    Li Nuan catches the key point of Tina''s words, and obviously Gu Muchen also catches it.


    Gu Muchen black a handsome face, coldly asked: "what meaning, what is to hurt you."


    "I I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m sorry Tina was crying with her head down, and her right arm was hiding in her arms.


    "Tina." Gu Muchen snapped, "look up and look at me."


    Tina kept shaking her head and pleading, "please don''t ask. I don''t want to affect the relationship between your husband and wife."


    Fake appearance, let the chestnut heating to explosion.


    "Don''t make me angry, Tina." Gu Muchen warns.


    Tina cried again for a while. As if she had made up her mind, she slowly raised her right arm and pushed her sleeve up, revealing pieces of blue and purple marks.


    "Chen, I can''t get hurt any more." Finish saying, some fear of a look at the chestnut warm.


    "You pinched it." Gu Muchen''s voice is like an ice skate, cutting open the last trace of anger suppressed by Li Nuan.


    "I''m sick. I pinch her. It''s..."


    Yesterday Li Nuan wanted to ask Gu Muchen if he knew about Tina''s injury, but Gu Muchen said that he would talk about it later, but he didn''t expect that what he was waiting for was a frame up.


    Or in such a simple and crude way.


    "I accidentally touched it myself. It has nothing to do with Li Nuan." Tina interrupted Li Nuan''s words and dropped her head again.


    "Lying in the hospital bed, you don''t forget to confuse black and white. You really have the ability." Li Nuan sneered.


    "That''s enough." Gu Muchen deep voice, "you come out with me."


    See Gu Muchen out of the ward, Tina looked up and showed a smug smile: "although the acting is poor, but I will not only pretend to be poor."


    "On this shameless point, you have no teacher."


    Li, turn around and leave.

 Chapter 52

    "I didn''t pinch her." Chestnut warm cold mouth.


    "And where did the wound come from?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You''ve been with her all day, don''t you know?" Obviously, Gu Muchen didn''t believe her words.


    Li Nuan took a long breath and explained, "first of all, I did stay with her all day, but it doesn''t mean that I know exactly what happened to her. Secondly, her injury was not caused today. I wanted to tell you yesterday, but you can talk about it another day. That''s what I wanted to tell you at that time. "


    Li warm''s eyes are too firm.


    "You mean, she''s been hurt for a long time?"


    "Yes, it''s not just her arms, it''s all over her body. I saw it when she was changing clothes."


    Gu Muchen did not answer, just looking at her, can not see the mood.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Li Nuan''s expression is a little hurt.


    "I don''t believe anyone. I just think something is wrong. I need to find out." Gu Muchen expresses neutrality.


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen''s eyes, trying to verify the authenticity of his words in which, nothing.


    Buzz Li Nuan''s mobile phone lights up.


    "Sister..." On the other end of the phone came a familiar voice.


    "What''s up, Guo''er." Li Nuan looks soft, is Fu Li''s daughter - Ginkgo.


    Do you have time now? I want to see you. "


    Li Nuan covered the receiver of the mobile phone and said in a low voice to Gu Muchen, "I''ll go out for a visit. You can take care of Tina yourself." Before he nodded his head, he turned around and left and said to the phone, "where are you? I''ll find you."


    Looking at her back, Gu Muchen fell into meditation.


    "Sister, here it is!" Ginkgo wore a long white dress, and raised her feet to greet Li Nuan, who was walking in the distance.


    Li Nuan responded with a smile: "what can I do for you?"


    This is a downtown cafe. It''s very conspicuous and easy to find.


    "Sister, I remember you love black coffee, right?" Ginkgo smile, see Li warm is very happy.


    Li Nuan nodded.


    A moment later, a man in a gray casual dress served coffee, and at the same time, he gently smile at Baiguo, who bowed his head shyly.


    "Yes?"


    "Ah?" Baiguo''s eyes were a little dodgy and shook his head, "no, it''s just coming often."


    Li Nuan didn''t say anything more, but just laughed.


    "Sister, actually..." Ginkgo did not know how to open her mouth, some nervous, has been twisting the skirt with her hands.


    Li Nuan took a sip of coffee and said definitely, "it''s about Yi Huan."


    She knew why Baiguo wanted her.


    Why did she promise to see Baiguo, but she just wanted to let her die.


    Baiguo heavily nodded his head: "sister, I''m here to ask you, help me, I don''t want to marry brother Yihuan."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t love him."


    "Feelings need to be cultivated. That''s not a reason to convince me." The expression of chestnut warmth is faint.


    "What if I have someone I like?"


    Li Nuan pulled his lips with a smile: "easy to do, then don''t like him any more."


    She glanced at the man on the bar and shook his head. "Your mother won''t agree."


    If there is nothing wrong with her sixth sense, the man who just served her coffee is Baiguo''s favorite. What can be done? He does not meet Fu Li''s criteria for choosing a son-in-law.


    Baiguo, on the other hand, has no ability to fight against her mother.


    No, not exactly.


    "I know, my mother won''t agree. But sister, whether it''s him or not, I don''t want to marry Yi Huan. "


    "Yi Huan is very good. He has the appearance, the education background, the height and the family background. What''s not satisfied with?"


    "I''m not satisfied with the life I''ve been arranged for."


    Baiguo''s words made Li Nuan laugh: "when you went to Li''s house and called that man''s father, your life was arranged at that time. You readily accepted it, but now you say that you don''t want to be arranged. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Li Nuan used that man to refer to her father.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I... "


    "I''m sorry, it''s not you. It''s Fu Li." She was very clear, so she only hated Fu Li.


    "Guo''er, don''t struggle any more. I can''t do anything about this marriage."


    "No Baiguo shook his head, tears in his eyes, "I know, no one can help me, only sister, can help me only sister."


    "I know it''s selfish of me to say that, robbing your family, robbing dad and taking the place that should belong to you, but it''s not my intention."


    "Sister, I beg you. Help me."


    "I''m willing to pay any price. I don''t want to marry a person I don''t love or love me. I don''t want my parents'' past to be my future."Ginkgo gently sobbed: "no, I''m the next aunt. Mother can divorce, can get rid of father''s magic grasp, but I can''t, once married Yi Huan, I only have to bear, even if I don''t want to do it any longer, I have to bear it silently. Elder sister, I don''t want to be the funerary object under the marriage of a powerful family. "


    "I''m sorry, sister. I shouldn''t have mentioned my aunt, but I..."


    Li Nuan shook his head gently, and even kept a smile on his face.


    "You are right. My mom It''s the funerary objects under the marriage of a powerful family. When forced to the end, there is no way out but to commit suicide. "


    "Sorry sister, it''s me..."


    You said, "I don''t care about her."


    "Ginkgo smile some desolate," but she is my mother


    "So you should make atonement for your mother." Li Nuan took a sip of coffee, and the taste was good. "If you become my mother in the future, will she start to blame herself, or regret, and start to regret that she shouldn''t have done that to my mother."


    "It''s not right. She won''t let you be wronged. She There are countless ways to make Yi Huan uneasy, so you can rest assured that my mother''s fate will never be yours. "


    "Sister..."


    Baiguo doesn''t know how to say it to express her apology in her heart. She doesn''t know what to do to make up for Li Nuan. If This is Li Nuan''s hope. This is a kind of atonement, a kind of compensation, so she is willing to.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Grandfather Yi likes you very much. He calls me specially to help me get rid of the women around Yi Huan and let you marry into the Yi family at ease."


    "You Yes? " Ginkgo''s face was very white.


    She knew that the woman beside Yi Huan was suddenly gone, so she panicked and came to find Li Nuan, but she never thought it was Li Nuan


    "I have no right to refuse. You know, at that time, grandfather Yi helped me. I have to pay it back. "


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Ginkgo cry like a child, can not help but want to let people pity.


    Li Nuan sighed, blaming himself for his heartlessness.


    "Don''t think about it. Be your bride to be married." With that, Li Nuan took out a red ticket from his bag and put it on the table: "this time I''ll invite you."


    "Sister..." "Elder sister, if I marry Yi Huan, you can have a better life, then I will."

 Chapter 53

    Out of the coffee shop, Li Nuan takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone. He simply says twice, hangs up and drives to Yi''s home.


    "Grandfather Yi, are you all right?"


    Li Nuan is led into the door by the housekeeper, and sees Yi Huan''s grandfather, the actual authority of the chess family, Yi Ming is sitting on the sofa waiting for her, as she remembers, serious and loving.


    "No, not at all." Yi Ming frowned, pulled Li Nuan''s hand and sat down, full of reproach in his eyes. "You said that you are a cruel child. If you don''t come to see me for several years, you won''t be afraid that I will be a bad old man one day."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Grandpa Yi is full of nonsense. You are in good health and live a long life." Chestnut warm smile like a flower.


    Yi Ming stretched out his finger and doted on the tip of her nose: "if you come to see me more often, I will live a long life."


    "If I don''t come, you will live a long life."


    "Come on, come and see me, not just look at me." Yi Ming looks clear in his heart.


    "Grandfather Yi is so smart." Li Nuan gave a thumbs up, "it''s a lost thing."


    Then he stretched out his little finger and compared it in front of his eyes.


    "Say it. If you can help grandfather, you must."


    "It''s not for granddad Yi to help, but for a reward." Then he looked up at the second floor and asked with a smile, "these days, Yi Huan didn''t go home."


    "This bad boy, I don''t even answer my phone now." Yi Ming patted Li Nuan''s hand and said earnestly, "speaking of this matter, thank you. If you hadn''t helped my grandfather, my grandfather would have had a headache."


    "That''s why I said I came to ask for a reward."


    Li Nuan raised his hands and held them with a smile.


    "Good, good, what do you want to say, grandfather can do as much as possible to satisfy you."


    "Well I want Baiguo and Yihuan to break their engagement. Will you give it to me? " Li Nuan''s eyes are serious.


    Yi Ming''s happy smile suddenly stops: "warm girl, are you here to help Yi Huan''s son of a bitch?"


    Li warm lips with a smile: "no, I''m here to help you."


    Li Nuan stood up, poured a cup of tea from the teapot and handed it to him.


    "Grandfather Yi, you have watched me grow up since I was a child, and you know my temperament, so I will not beat around the Bush and say it straight. If you are wrong, don''t be angry."


    "Don''t be angry. Go ahead."


    "Grandfather Yi, I''m married. Have you heard of Gu Muchen?"


    "Oh, the one who cares for his family? I''ve heard about it. "


    "I''ve heard that although Gu Muchen is only the CEO of an entertainment company, he is practicing because of his seniority, but his family has a wide range of interests, contacts and great influence."


    "Warm girl married a person, have a backing, I am a grandfather for you happy."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Li Nuan nodded with a polite smile: "I also feel that I can do something with my backing."


    Yi Ming''s eyes flashed, "I don''t know the meaning of warm girl."


    "But I know what grandfather means." Let''s get married with Baili, or do you want to marry Qiangli


    Seeing the old man''s face unchanged, she continued, "I think it''s better to have both of them. It''s better to make Li''s family into Yi''s


    Li warm lips hook a faint smile, let people see her mind.


    Li family has no son, so the property is Li Nuan, so Fu Li will do everything possible to force Li Nuan to give up the property, and cut off the relationship with the Li family, so it''s all her and Baiguo''s.


    However, Yi Ming insists that Yi Huan should marry Baiguo. He does not think that Baiguo is gentle and kind for Yi Huan. However, she is the only one who has the inheritance right of Li family. If he marries her, he has the Li family.


    But owning Li family is not the only way, but the safest way.


    "Warm girl, this engagement was made long ago, but for you..."


    "I know that if I didn''t break up with the Li family, I would be engaged to Yihuan"


    Li Nuan shrugged, "but I''m not the Li family anymore. The present Miss Li family is not the real Li family. Her surname is Bai, not Li. So it''s normal for grandfather Yi to have any ideas. After all, the Li family is not the Li family before."


    "Don''t worry, granddad Yi. I''m not trying to stop anything. I just want to tell you that I won''t protect Li family. I won''t care what grandfather Yi does. On the contrary, I may be able to help you."


    To put it bluntly, there is no need to use such a stupid way of marriage to get the Li family, not to mention that Fu Li is cruel and hard to deal with, and time is also a cost. It is impossible to empty the Li family in ten or twenty years.


    The quickest way is merger and acquisition. She will not use Gu Muchen''s power to help Li family as he suspects. She hates that man and Fu Li.


    From the moment she walked out of Li''s house, she had nothing to do with her."Warm girl means..."


    "I didn''t say anything. I just didn''t think Yihuan and Baiguo were suitable. Fu Li was such a vicious woman who didn''t deserve to be Yihuan''s family. That''s all."


    Li Nuan called out, "grandfather Yi, my husband is about to leave work. He can''t see me when he comes home. I''ll visit you another day."


    "Send off, girl."


    Li Nuan nodded with a smile. At the moment of turning around, there was no smile.


    At that moment, Li Nuan didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. It was really good to pay for the whole Li family to complete the white fruit?


    But even if it''s not Yi Huan, Fu Li will marry Baiguo to others for her magnificent life, so is this really OK?


    Li''s warm eyes flashed once more cold than ever before.


    Li family collapsed, that man and Fu Li will be angry to death, even if they do not die, there will be a half dead, so That''s enough.


    Looking at Li Nuan''s back, Yi Ming''s kind eyes become sharp.


    He seems to have been looking down upon Li Nuan.

 Chapter 54

    Li Nuan went back to the hospital, and before entering the ward, she heard Tina''s piercing laughter.


    Without thinking about it, he kicked open the door angrily, thinking that they must be bored with each other. You never thought it was Tina''s laughter when watching TV, while Gu Muchen was sitting on the sofa beside him quietly reading documents.


    Embarrassed!


    The huge sound of opening the door made Gu Muchen raise his head and look at Li Nuan''s angry appearance of catching a traitor. His heart was happy, but his face was still calm and asked, "where did you go before you came back?"


    She went out for almost two hours, and he called her three times, none of them answered.


    Li Nuan''s anger soon disappeared, and some awkwardly put his hair behind his ears and hooked it again: "I met a friend."


    Secretly think, do not know Gu Muchen has seen her appearance.


    Lost dead.


    Gu Muchen asked: "what kind of friend?"


    In other words, men or women.


    "Friends you don''t know." Then he put the bag in the cabinet, turned his head to Gu Muchen and said, "I''m back, you can go."


    As soon as Li Nuan''s voice fell, Tina''s voice began to ring.


    Chen Tina took a careful look at Li Nuan, her voice trembling.


    Act pathetic.


    Li Nuan is somewhat shameless.


    "I''m here tonight. You go back."


    Gu Muchen''s words, let Li warm stop action, slowly turn his head to look at him, not for a moment, eyes gradually become cold.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you very well


    Gu Muchen is not afraid to die again: "I say you go back, I am here."


    "No way," Li Nuan replied decisively, "it''s impossible to let my husband sleep in the same room with other women."


    Especially the white lotus flower like Tina, who deliberately destroys and pretends to be pitiful and compassionate, is even more difficult.


    "Li Nuan, we won''t have anything." Gu Muchen did not answer, Tina first opened her mouth, looking at her eyes are cowardly, as if really afraid of the chestnut warm.


    Nothing?


    What about ghosts?


    If she believed, she would be stupid.


    Gu Muchen looks at the chestnut warm half ring, smiles and nods: "good, I go home."


    Gu Muchen has a kind of feeling, is the happiness that she protects in the arms.


    What''s more, her husband, called his heart sweet.


    "Ah Chen I... " Tina got out of bed in a hurry and grabbed Gu Muchen''s corner directly, biting her lips with tears.


    Gu Muchen''s mouth with a smile: "go to bed and have a rest. I''ll go back when you fall asleep."


    "But..."


    In his eyes, there is a kind of can''t refuse: "be obedient!"


    Gu Muchen coax Tina to bed, watching her close her eyes, and then turn to look at Li warm, smile.


    "Laugh a fart."


    Li warm white eyes, turned out of the ward, Gu Muchen followed.


    Tina opened her eyes with a trace of resentment as she listened to the door close carefully.


    "Where on earth have you been?" For this problem, Gu Muchen is very persistent.


    "Said to meet a friend."


    Can''t he understand?


    Although he just obediently refused Tina''s request for another stay, Li Nuan''s heart was still very uncomfortable.


    The tone of his speech also rose.


    "Yi Huan?"


    For Yi Huan, Gu Muchen is very concerned, his face is also very ugly.


    Li Nuan angrily stares: "Yi grandfather, are you satisfied?"


    "What are you going to see him for?"


    Gu Muchen''s words, Li Nuan has not yet waited for an answer, Yi Huan, who was named, called.


    Gu Muchen Mou son a cold, big hand a stretch, hold the phone in his hand, cut open, press the hands-free key.


    "Li Nuan, I love you so much. How can you be so good?"


    Love to die?


    Gu Muchen''s eye light shoots out ten thousand sharp swords, and flies to Li warm in unison.


    "How did you do it, and let grandfather cancel the engagement?"


    Cancel the engagement?


    Is Li Nuan going to see Mr. Yi so that Yi Huan can cancel his engagement?


    Is she so unwilling to marry others?


    "Grandfather Yi said it was because of me?" Li warm side of the body, deliberately not to see Gu Muchen burning eyes.


    "Uncle Zheng said that you had been home, and then my grandfather said he would not be engaged to the Li family. That must be what you advised him to do. Li Nuan, you are really my good friend Yi Huan on the other end of the phone is very happy.


    At last he could go out and play, and he didn''t need to be on guard against the square circles that were pressing to mark people like flies.


    "I wish I owed you one."


    "I know. If you squeak, I will die."


    "Hang up if you''re OK. I have something else to do here."Hang up the phone, Gu Muchen''s big hand has pressed her head, turn her body to face him.


    "Don''t you think you want to explain it to me?"


    "Don''t you hear all the explanations?" Hands free is on. What else can be explained.


    "Why let Mr. Yi cancel the engagement between Yihuan and Baiguo, and be reluctant to marry another woman?"


    Gu Muchen''s cold tone can''t help but shiver.


    This, can be understood as, jealous!


    "It was ginkgo who begged me."


    Gu Muchen narrowed his eyes and tried to see the truth of her words on Li Nuan''s face.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Li Nuan and heavily said, "it''s true. I promised when I was soft hearted."


    "So, what''s it for?"


    For this old Mr. Yi, I''ve heard of him for a long time. He''s a man of no two opinions. But today he gives Li Nuan a face. That must be Li Nuan''s benefit.


    "Believe it or not."


    Li warm pulled his lower lip: "OK, go back to sleep. I swear I have nothing to do with Yi Huan except friends."


    Said, will raise the hand, did a to make a poison oath appearance, but was Gu Muchen pressed down: "I will come back tomorrow morning."


    When he said this, Gu Muchen was angry.


    Obviously, Li Nuan''s words didn''t let Gu Muchen down, but Li Nuan didn''t know it.


    "If you don''t come, I won''t do anything to Tina."


    Gu Muchen left, Li warm''s mobile phone rings again.


    Through, came the voice of Baiguo who was also very happy.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Ginkgo just said such a word, Li Nuan hung up.


    Thank you. What can I thank you for? She sold Li family!


    It won''t be long before Fu Li comes to the door and scolds her for being insidious.


    Think about it. It''s exciting.

 Chapter 55

    Li Nuan closes the door gently for fear of waking Tina.


    But who ever thought, Tina didn''t sleep at all.


    PA -- the bedside lamp is on.


    "Ah Chen is gone?" Tina was sitting on the hospital bed, looking proud that I was your uncle. Compared with just now, it was a big difference.


    This woman, not to mention being an actress, is really good at acting.


    "Gone."


    Li Nuan didn''t even look at Tina. She just lay on the sofa, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    She was tired.


    "Don''t want to talk?"


    "Nothing to talk to you about."


    Move, Li Nuan adjusted a more comfortable position.


    "But I want to talk to you."


    Tina didn''t seem to want to let Li sleep. She got out of bed and turned on the lights in the whole room.


    Bright as day.


    But Li Nuan didn''t even move. He just blocked his eyes with his arm.


    "Li Nuan, let''s talk."


    "What are you talking about? How proud and happy you are after you framed me? How do I feel about winning the prize? "


    Li Nuan found that Tina did not intend to let her sleep at all.


    She opened her eyes, sat up straight and looked at Tina.


    "If you want to." Tina shrugged indifferently.


    "You can''t sleep. You can go out for two laps. I''m sleepy."


    "Do you want me to miscarry?" Tina asked.


    Li Nuan looked at Tina helplessly: "I want you to shut up and go to bed."


    If it wasn''t for Tina being a pregnant woman, Li Nuan thought, she would knock her head and knock her unconscious. Then she would have a good sleep. This is the first time in many days that she wants to sleep for a while. She knows that if she missed her, she will have no sleep again.


    "But I want to talk to you."


    "Let''s make a long story short. I''m a little tired."


    Tina raised her eyebrows and agreed.


    "What do you want to say?" Li Nuan asked.


    "Let go."


    It''s a cliche.


    Li Nuan lay back again and did not answer.


    This is the only topic between them.


    See Li warm ignore, Tina discerningly changed a topic: "my body injury is that man hit."


    Li''s warm eyes opened again.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t come to Gu Muchen voluntarily. He sent me. For one reason, money. But he was afraid that Gu Muchen didn''t want to, so he beat me all over to win his sympathy. "


    "Didn''t he know you were pregnant?" Li Nuan can''t wait to ask.


    "I didn''t know at that time. I knew it just a few days ago. He forced me to kill the child and take more money from Gu Muchen. I didn''t want to, so he started beating me, and That''s what you see. Li Nuan, I don''t mean to be pitiful. I just want to tell you that I have experienced a man like that to know how important Gu Muchen is to me and to our mother and son, not only because of money, but also because he can protect our mother and son and take us out of the sea of misery. You are so young and beautiful. What kind of man can''t be found without Gu Muchen? But I am different. Without Gu Muchen, I will have nothing, even They will be killed alive. "


    Tina said, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "In my eyes, you are younger and you are more beautiful."


    There is a kind of beauty in Tina. If she was a man, I''m afraid she would be willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    "Are you politely refusing my request?"


    "Don''t you say that each one depends on his own ability? Why do you want to come to me now? Do you think you are doomed to lose? "


    "No, this is one of my abilities. It seems that you are not very good at it." After that, Tina turned to bed and said, "please turn off the light, I''m going to bed."


    Li Nuan has heard of pregnant women''s sleep before. Today, she really believes that Tina, who was still talking to her a second ago, makes even breathing sound after climbing into bed.


    Ah, stir her good dream, oneself pour very sweet sleep.


    What can I do to kill the time?


    Li Nuan immediately thought of drinking, but this is the hospital, there is no wine, only alcohol.


    Then


    Li Nuan took out his mobile phone and found that he didn''t know when. Gu Muchen sent a message. In a simple sentence, Li Nuan fried the pot and wrote:


    I threw all your wine away!


    Why and why should she throw away her wine? Thousands of oceans, he said, and he would throw it away?


    Afraid to disturb Tina, Li Nuan comes to the garden in the hospital and calls Gu Muchen.


    "Why did you throw all my wine away?"


    When the phone goes through, Li Nuan is roaring.


    "I can''t sleep so late without me." Gu Muchen''s answer is not what he asked."If you don''t stink, I''ll ask why you should throw my wine."


    "I''m happy!"


    Gu Muchen understated a sentence, let Li warm''s anger value doubled: "Gu Muchen, who do you think you are, my things you say throw away, you are happy, I am not happy."


    "Li Nuan, pay attention to the attitude of you and me." Because several bottles of wine roared at him, Gu Muchen was obviously unhappy.


    "I have a good attitude."


    "Well, now I solemnly tell you that I will not only throw your wine today, but also your wine every day in the future. As long as I stay at home for one day, you will not want to drink any more."


    "By what"


    "I am Gu Muchen."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Li heating cold hum, Gu Muchen, let''s see.

 Chapter 56

    The next morning, Gu Muchen came to the ward to see Tina. Seeing that Tina and Li Nuan were sleeping, he didn''t disturb Tina, but woke Li Nuan.


    God knows, Gu Muchen wakes her half an hour ago, Li Nuan just falls asleep.


    "You are sick, you."


    Li Nuan scratched his hair impatiently and said something without good breath.


    "Come out with me."


    Perhaps it''s afraid of making noise to Tina, Gu Muchen''s voice is particularly low.


    Li Nuan sighs, knowing that resistance is useless. He opens his blanket and follows him out. As soon as he leaves the ward door, Gu Muchen embraces him.


    I don''t know if I think about it every day and have a dream at night. After falling asleep last night, he dreamt that Li Nuan left without saying a word or he Yihuan.


    He was scared, he woke up and found it was a dream.


    What''s the situation.


    Li warm Leng Zheng, stupidly let him hold.


    When Li Nuan came back to God, Gu Muchen had already let her go. Her face was still as indifferent as ever, as if what had just happened was all her imagination.


    Is it a dream?


    Li Nuan stretched out his hand to pinch himself, but he was afraid of pain, so he pinched Gu Muchen''s face.


    "You are sick." Gu Muchen was beaten down.


    Li Nuan nods. Well, it''s not a dream. It''s true.


    "You''re sick. Why should I hold me?"


    Gu Muchen Lenghun: "my wife, I am willing to embrace, need to pass your consent?"


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with this, but


    "I don''t want you to hold it." Li Nuan roars loudly, but Gu Muchen covers his mouth.


    "Tina''s still sleeping. Keep your voice down."


    Li Nuan, who was not very happy at all, became more angry when he heard Gu Muchen think about Tina so much.


    Isn''t she afraid to disturb Tina when she wakes her up?


    Looking at Li Nuan, a pair of big eyes glared at himself, Gu Muchen angrily released his hand.


    "Just a few bottles of wine? As for being angry? "


    Gu Muchen thought about it last night. He really shouldn''t be angry with Li Nuan and throw away her wine because of Yi Huan''s saying, "I love you so much". But Li Nuan''s attitude is also very angry. Is he not as important as a few bottles of wine?


    "How many bottles of wine? I paid for it. " It''s her hard-earned money in front of the computer day and night.


    "Just the money. I''ll give it to you." What can be solved with money is not called a matter.


    "Gu Muchen, are you insane? Wake me up just to tell me this?"


    Gu Muchen light cough two: "I want to tell you, I don''t like Yi Huan, you don''t contact him later."


    He was afraid, and his dream came true.


    But it is impossible for him to tell the truth.


    "By what?"


    Li Nuan feels funny. Does Gu Muchen really treat himself as a God?


    Think what you say is what others have to comply with?


    "I don''t like it, I''m not happy"


    "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Li Nuan, do you want to make me angry?" Gu Muchen''s eyes are cold.


    Make him angry?


    She didn''t want to, but he always came to provoke her, and she had to fight back.


    "I have explained Yi Huan many times. For the last time, we are just friends, good friends. If you''re going to have this kind of indifferent sulk, then I have nothing to say


    Li warm''s rightness and boldness make Gu Muchen''s gloomy eyes deepen again.


    Holding Li Nuan''s throat, she had a posture of strangling her: "I''m also saying that once, I don''t like you contacting Yi Huan. I want you to keep a distance."


    Gu Muchen knows that he should not be so angry, should not be so irrational.


    However, whenever Yi Huan appeared, he would always think of what Fu Li said at the dinner party that day. He could not be sure whether Fu Li''s words were true or not, he could not be sure Li Nuan''s present intention, and whether her sweet words to himself were sincere.


    In addition, his dream last night was too real. He was afraid that he would be abandoned again and repeat the scene three years ago.


    "I''ll tell you, I can''t do it!"


    Li warm words firm people, let Gu Muchen heart a cluster.


    The strength of his hands loosened a little, and he almost blurted out his plea, and Li Nuan interrupted him.


    "Gu Muchen, we only have half a year''s engagement. Don''t forget, we only have two months left in our marriage. Two months later, we''ll go to one side of the road. "


    Li Nuan was angry with him and began to say something against his will.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes spurted fire, and the strength of his hands was heavier: "you don''t want to die. You have to die by my side."


    Li Nuan was pinched by him and couldn''t say a word. He could only beat his back with his hand.


    Isn''t she strangled by Tina, but is she going to be crushed to death by Gu Muchen?


    ChenTina heard the sound outside the ward, and then came out to have a look. Gu Muchen was furious and squeezed his warm throat. Some were frightened and some were afraid to call his name.


    Perhaps Tina recalled her mind, or she saw Li Nuan''s pale face due to lack of oxygen: "I warn you, don''t challenge my bottom line."


    With a wave of his big hand, Li Nuan staggered on the ground and coughed violently.


    Gu Muchen''s resolute back makes Li warm as if dead.


    Since when did the warm youth in my memory become so cruel and unreasonable.


    "Are you ok?" Tina leaned against the doorframe, gloating.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Tina snorted coldly and squatted beside Li Nuan: "he won''t really strangle you. What are you afraid of?"


    Li Nuan relaxed for a moment, stood up, patted the soil on his clothes, and turned back to the ward.


    She didn''t want to talk to Tina, and she didn''t have the strength to say anything to her.


    She is so tired and sleepy.


    She wanted to have a quiet sleep without being disturbed.


    Unfortunately, Tina won''t ignore her.


    "Hello, if you''re OK, I''m hungry. I''d like to have preserved eggs and lean meat porridge and fried dough sticks."


    Li Nuan squints at her.


    "What are you looking at? I''m two people now. I''m hungry. If you don''t go, I''ll call ah Chen. " Said, picked up the phone: "Gu Muchen should just walk to the door of the hospital now."


    Grabbing Tina''s phone and throwing it back to the hospital bed: "wait, I''ll get it for you."


    "Thank you. I don''t want preserved egg porridge. I want crispy fried dough sticks Tina smiles.


    Do not eat preserved eggs to eat what preserved eggs lean porridge, neuropathy.


    Li Nuan picked up her purse and walked out of the ward.

 Chapter 57

    When Li Nuan bought back the breakfast that Tina asked for, she was already eating, and the person sitting by the bed was Gu Muchen.


    Soymilk, fried dough sticks.


    At this time, Li''s warm face became a little cold.


    "Li Nuan, you are back." Tina''s voice was soft: "look, ah Chen bought us a meal. Let''s have a meal. Ah You also went to buy breakfast. Why don''t you say it? I thought You''re angry and gone! "


    It was clearly that she said she was hungry and asked her to buy breakfast. Now she pretended to be an actress. The play was well performed.


    Gu Muchen ate himself without looking up at her.


    As if just now, nothing happened.


    "No, you can eat it."


    What else does she eat?


    Li warm arm a Yang, all will buy breakfast into the corner of the garbage can, turn around to go.


    "Stop!" Gu Muchen makes a sound.


    Li Nuan stopped, but did not answer.


    "Sit down and eat." Gu Muchen said to her in the tone of command.


    "No, I''m not afraid to disturb president Gu''s appetite." Said, the person already walked to the door, the hand puts on the handle, is about to open the door.


    It''s cool.


    It''s a hot and unbearable summer. How can the doorknob be so cold.


    He thought, the cool is not the door, but the heart!


    "I said, don''t make me angry." Gu Muchen raises an eye, the vision is cool: "sit down to eat."


    Li Nuan thought, does she not even have the right to eat or not to eat now?


    Do you want to be like a puppet and let him control it?


    Li warm eyes, there are tears in the rotation.


    Gu Muchen, you are a bully.


    Why should I be subject to you everywhere.


    I don''t want it!


    Turn the handle, bang, the force is only big, only watch the door spin two times before slowly closing.


    Gu Muchen coagulates eyebrows and gets up, but is grabbed by Tina''s arm.


    "She just experienced that in the morning. She must be in a bad mood. Let her be quiet for a while." Tina said understanding: "a Chen, you also don''t blame me for talking too much, you just really went too far."


    Gu Muchen sits down again, picks up the dough stick and puts it down again.


    No appetite.


    How can he not know that he has gone too far and shouldn''t be so cruel to Li Nuan, but Li Nuan''s stubborn and cold expression was very similar to her when she broke up three years ago. No matter how she begged, she would leave him, which made him feel afraid.


    In order to cover up that fear, he can only have anger, only anger, only by confining her, can he have a little sense of security.


    "Eat." Gu Muchen''s voice is faint.


    "Good." Tina answered in a low voice. She drank soy milk with a bad smile on her lips.


    When he arrived at the gate of the hospital, Li Nuan had already burst into tears.


    People passing by her side all looked sideways and looked sympathetically.


    "Chestnut warm?"


    Fang Yuan strides forward, the doubts in his eyes are getting bigger and bigger: "how are you in the hospital, what are you crying about?"


    She saw her on the other side of the road, thinking it was a mistake. People didn''t care. When she approached, she found that Li Nuan was crying.


    Fang Yuan frowned. The last time I saw her crying, she was drunk.


    Without being drunk, it''s only three years ago.


    "It''s OK." Li Nuan wiped her tears with the back of her hand: "how did you come to the hospital?"


    "I''ve been feeling sick recently. Come and have a look."


    "Oh, then go ahead. There will be more people to check in a moment."


    Say, Li warm is about to go, but how can Fang Yuan let her leave easily?


    "You haven''t said what you''re crying for?"


    "It''s just sand in my eyes." Li Nuan lies and doesn''t want Fang Yuan to worry about himself.


    Fang Yuan Leng hum: "it seems that you don''t want to tell me the truth, do you?"


    She said, at the same time from the messenger bag out of the mobile phone: "I remember I have a deposit of Muchen phone, where to go."


    She''s threatening her.


    "If you are angry, you can do it." Li Nuan glared at her with tears in her eyes.


    Fang Yuan put away his mobile phone and said with a smile: "of course. Would you like to talk about how you get angry? "


    She doesn''t want to talk, okay?


    But obviously, the answer is no!


    Li Nuan and Fang Yuan sat down in a small porridge house nearby. Because Fangyuan wanted to see his stomach and intestines and was not allowed to eat, he ordered a bowl of white porridge and some small dishes to warm Li.


    "Tell me, what''s going on, whether it''s anger or beating."


    Fangyuan''s eyes are very thief. All of a sudden, he saw the red mark on the neck of Li Nuan.


    It should be said that the red mark is obvious.


    Li Nuan sucked his nose and told Fang Yuan the whole story. The more excited he was, the more red his eyes turned red again: "do you think he is insane."For a moment, I couldn''t believe it. I looked at the red mark on my neck.


    The memory of Gu Muchen, although it gives people a cold, hard to get close to the feeling, but in fact is very warm, treat Li warm, is more doting, once upon a time, others cold heart also cold, so tyrannical.


    "Li Nuan, divorce." After a long time, Fang Yuan vomited out such a sentence.


    This has already been counted as domestic violence, with the first time, there will be a second, will start countless times.


    Fang Yuan began to regret, and arranged Li warm and Gu Muchen to get together again.


    "Can''t leave, Gu Muchen says, die I also want to die in his side."


    Li Nuan lowered her head and gently shook the porridge with a spoon, revealing a large amount of white gas. It was hot and comfortable to breathe on her face.


    "So, you have to stay with him, sit in his cage, stop contact with the opposite sex, and then watch him and other women kiss me and me?" The more Fang Yuan said, the more angry he was, and his fist was squeezed tightly at the same time.


    "I don''t want it." Li Nuan looked up at her, and her eyes were full of firmness.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Is there any other way for her than divorce?


    "I want Gu Muchen to fall in love with me again."


    Until today, Li Nuan really realized how much she loved Gu Muchen. Even if he wanted to die, he didn''t hate Gu Muchen. More of it was regret, sorrow and hatred. If he didn''t let go of his hand three years ago, Gu Muchen would not be like this now.


    "Ah," Fang Yuan said, "I don''t think you''ve been beaten enough."


    "I have a responsibility for Gu Muchen to become what he is today."


    "Who do you think you are?" Fang Yuan scoffed.


    For love, she did not understand, did not experience what unforgettable love, only tired of breaking up, crisp.


    In Fang Yuan''s current cognition, Li Nuan is ill and tends to be abused seriously. Gu Muchen is sick and hurts others under the guise of love. I don''t think they''re a good match.


    "I''m Li Nuan."


    At this moment, Fang Yuan saw Li Nuan at the beginning of 17 years old in Li Nuan''s firm and confident eyes.


    Standing in the middle of the platform with a high ponytail, she said with a confident smile, "I am Li Nuan"


    different from other people''s self introduction, she said that I was Li Nuan, not Li Nuan.


    At that time, Fang Yuan was determined to make friends with this girl. This was more than ten years.


    After eating porridge, they went back to the hospital again. At this time, their smile was restored.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Li Nuan looks back. It''s Ma jianzhe calling her.

 Chapter 58

    See the strange man coming face to face, square circle picks eyebrow: "know?"


    "Gu Muchen''s friend, who had been intimate with me but didn''t come, was replaced by Gu Muchen."


    Li Nuan stopped to wait for him. Fangyuan also stopped and looked at him coldly, without any emotion.


    "Your friend


    From Ma jianzhe to see Li Nuan standing around the square circle, his eyes have never moved from her body.


    Fangyuan is a kind of masculine appearance. The cool brow gives people a feeling of "no one is near". However, the black wave wave wave curly hair and red lips make people act and emit charm.


    Heart beating!


    It''s the feeling of love!


    "My friend, Fang Yuan." Li Nuan looked at Fangyuan: "take care of it."


    "Hello!" Fang Yuan reached out and shook hands.


    "Hello, my name is Ma jianzhe." His eyes still did not leave Fangyuan.


    Eyes burning!


    Fang Yuan picked up her eyebrows, but it was not easy to break out because of Li Nuan''s appearance. After a few seconds, Ma jianzhe held her hand and said politely, "excuse me, can you let go?"


    Her voice was cold.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Ma jianzhe showed a trace of embarrassment, but Fang Yuan didn''t look at it. He said to Li Nuan, "I''ll go first. Call me if you have something."


    "Well, call me later." Li Nuan waved with Fang Yuan, turned his head and joked: "people are gone, but look!"


    Looking at the back of Fang Yuan''s departure, Ma jianzhe did not return to his mind for a long time.


    Ma jianzhe quickly caught up with Li Nuan and asked, "Hey, is she a doctor? Working in this hospital? Do you have a good relationship? Can you introduce it to me? "


    At first sight, he fell in love with Fangyuan.


    Li Nuan stops and looks at Ma jianzhe, who is eager. He smiles politely: "no way."


    "Why?"


    "It''s easy. You''re not his type."


    Fang Yuan likes a boy who is gentle, elegant and scholarly, like her brother, rather than a glib, very similar character to Yihuan.


    Go, also touch a snuff of ashes, not as good as discerning not.


    "How do you know, you''re not her." Ma jianzhe is not reconciled: "in said, I have not played my charm."


    Li Nuan, with a smile, held her chest in both hands and went on.


    What''s the matter with her? Who wants to explore it.


    The moment Li Nuan turned back, Ma jianzhe also saw the red mark on Li Nuan''s neck and asked eagerly, "what''s wrong with your neck?"


    Just now my eyes were all on Fangyuan''s body, and I didn''t notice it. Now it seems that I was pinched. Who is so brave?


    Li''s warm face turned black, no words.


    "Did Gu Muchen do it?" Although it is a question, Ma jianzhe is determined.


    Li Nuan looks at Ma jianzhe in surprise and seems to ask you how to know.


    Ma jianzhe leisurely put his hand in his pocket. His disdainful appearance made him yawn: "besides him, who dares to touch you."


    He thought that in addition to Gu Muchen, he would allow himself to hurt li Nuan. If he changed to someone else, he would not die.


    At the beginning, he just said something wrong with Li Nuan, and Gu Muchen, who was drunk, punched and kicked him. It was the first time that he saw "stars" in the daytime.


    It''s brilliant.


    "Why pinching you? It seems that my hand is not light."


    Li Nuan raised his collar, and his tone was a little cold: "I don''t want you to do it."


    "Well, I''m curious."


    "Haven''t you heard of curiosity about dead cats?"


    Ma jianzhe shrugged: "I only know to satisfy my curiosity, otherwise I will not be able to sleep at night."


    That''s my shit.


    Li warm in the heart of response, no longer words to the ward.


    See Li warm ignore oneself, Ma jianzhe bad bad smile: "Hey, you did not ask me, Tina and Gu Muchen are very good."


    Li warm stopped, but did not look back.


    "Well, let''s exchange questions. I know what I want to know. You know what you want to know. How about that?"


    Li Nuan turned his head and put a faint smile on his lips: "do you want to know something? What can you tell me? "


    "Don''t you want to know what happened to Gu Muchen in the United States in those three years? Why are you so good with Tina As for what he wanted to know, it was too simple. Ma jianzhe laughed: "why did he pinch you? And I like that woman just now."


    Ma jianzhe is smart and knows what she cares about.


    "I can tell you about the woman just now. As for the one in front, I have no comment."


    "Deal


    Information for information, equal!


    Li Nuan, who is about to sell out Fangyuan, faces Ma jianzhe without any sense of guilt.


    And Ma jianzhe, simply do not know what is a sense of guilt, in order to get beauty, sell point Gu Muchen and calculate what!

 Chapter 59

    And Ma jianzhe has not said a few words, Gu Muchen a phone call him away, it seems that there is something urgent.


    Li Nuan sat there for a long time. As soon as he wanted to go out, he met Fu Li.


    It is said that the enemy''s path is narrow, and what is said is not true.


    "My dear daughter, I can meet you at any time." Fu Li said in a strange way.


    "You look in a good mood."


    Li Nuan didn''t hide. He knew that Fu Li, a haunted person, could not hide.


    It''s just that she''s very angry. It''s OK to take her out.


    "I was in a better mood before I saw you." Fu Li''s eyes could not hide the disgust of Li Nuan.


    "Each other." Li Nuan faint smile: "I heard that Yi Huan and Baiguo''s engagement has been cancelled."


    A careless word, stepped on the pain of Fu Li.


    "How do you know that?"


    Fu Li''s face obviously changed when she was mentioned as the most angry thing.


    Li Nuan shrugged: "I know it is not surprising, now everyone should know it."


    It is said that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far and wide. When Yihuan and Baiguo announced the wedding news, few people knew that. But yesterday they just broke the engagement, and today they came in the circle. It must be that there are people watching the lively activities of the Li family. Although the reason of the Yi family is that Yi Huan''s conduct is not good enough to be worthy of Baiguo, everyone knows that it is here Zi Li, like Yi Huan who is outstanding in all aspects, surrounded by a few women is normal.


    Fu Li''s face was livid, and her nose snorted coldly: "it''s the one we don''t want from ginkgo."


    Lie!


    "But how can I hear that it was grandfather Yi who said that he wanted to cancel the engagement." Chestnut warm hook lips a smile.


    As if she knew something, Fu Li''s eyes flashed with fire and her tone was not good: "bitch, did you ask the Yi family to cancel the engagement?"


    "Oh Li Nuan pretended to be surprised and admitted: "how do you know that?" Then the voice became soft and soft, just like being coquettish.


    "You bitch, I knew you were the one who got in the way."


    With that, Fu Li raised her hand and wanted to give her a slap, but she was shunned by Li Nuan.


    Even the date of the engagement was fixed, and she was yellowed by Li Nuan. She couldn''t bear to think about it.


    "Yes, it''s me." Li Nuan was very proud. "But what do you do with me


    Seeing Fu Li so angry, Li Nuan felt very happy.


    Mom, did you see that?


    She''s pissed off.


    "Li Nuan, you are less proud. Don''t think that if you pick up Gu Muchen, someone will give you support. Don''t forget that you have been dumped by him. Do you think he is sincere to you now, isn''t it revenge? Don''t say that I didn''t remind you. Don''t be like your mother and try to die when you can''t stand the stimulation. "


    "I warned you not to mention my mother." Li Nuan clenched his fist.


    "I was kind enough to remind you that you might end up with your mother."


    Li Nuan suddenly laughed, laughing like a child: "you are not afraid, all the retribution should be on the body of Ginkgo?"


    "Dare you curse her?"


    "It''s you who curse her, not me." Li Nuan pauses: "what kind of person is Yi Huan? From the beginning of my memory, he is surrounded by a lot of little girls. When he is an adult, he is really a woman like clothes. Many steps are more than numbers. It is more than a truck skin that can hold Yi Huan. How do you think that such a man can control the white fruit? Even if he could manage it, he could manage it for a while or for a whole life. Could Yihuan come back from another woman''s bed one night, and Baiguo was also stimulated and killed himself. You only think about your glory and wealth, and never think of her lifelong happiness for Baiguo. "


    "Well, my daughter can''t even grasp a man''s heart." Fu Li looked at her fiercely: "do you think you will be as useless as your mother? Just crying, just dying. "


    "Well, if my mother doesn''t die, you''re just a spiteful little three now. You should thank her, don''t you?" Li Nuan''s mouth has been hanging a smile, in the eyes of outsiders, she did not stop the influence, but only she knew that at the moment, she wanted to kill her angrily.


    "You also said that it was once, and now I am Mrs. Li, and the whole Li family belongs to me."


    This slut still dares to destroy her good deeds, thinking that she is a soft persimmon, can you pinch it at will?


    "Don''t worry, no one will rob you of the Li family. You don''t have to guard against me everywhere. In law, I have no right to inherit ten cents from the Li family, right?"


    Speaking of this, Fu Li''s face just appeared a little smile.


    "Speaking of this, I have a happy thing to tell you."


    "Happy event?"


    It''s a happy event for Fu Li, but not necessarily for Li Nuan.


    "I''m pregnant, son of the Li family."


    Pregnant?Hearing the news of Fu Li''s pregnancy, Li Nuan''s face suddenly changed color.


    "You You''re still pregnant. "


    It''s ridiculous to have more than 50 years old woman''s life.


    "I didn''t expect that in the future, not only you, but also my son." Fu Li Gou lip: "he is the successor of the Li family."


    "Therefore, Baiguo is his stepping stone. He wants to consolidate the Li family by her marriage."


    Fu Li is a little proud.


    However, Li Nuan chuckled: "my good stepmother, don''t blame me for not reminding you that an elderly woman is very dangerous. It''s so pitiful not to be born without a mother. Oh, also, we must guard the Li family. Otherwise, when my younger brother is born, I will be in debt. At your age, if you go out to sell, you won''t be asked for it. "


    "You bitch How dare you curse me... "


    Seeing Fu Li''s flapping teeth and claws at her body, Li Nuan dodged, but her long nails scratched a bloody mouth on her face.


    Touched the wound, there was blood, sighed.


    She has been pinched or scratched recently. It seems that she needs to burn incense in the temple to pray for her health.


    "You bitch, let you curse me." Hurt li Nuan, Fu Li''s mood is no better.


    Where does she look like she''s pregnant?


    Li Nuan Leng humph, too lazy to argue with her.


    "I''m trying to remind you that you don''t understand people."


    Li Nuan stepped back two steps to keep a safe distance from her so as not to be hurt again.


    Kefuli also took two steps forward. She wanted to grab Li Nuan''s coat corner, but she grabbed it empty. Then she fell on the ground and looked at Li Nuan with sadness on her face: "I know you hate me, but I''m your elder anyway. How can you beat me?"

 Chapter 60

    Li Nuan did not return to God, behind him sounded a indifferent voice: "Li Nuan!"


    Li Nuan was stunned, and his steps seemed to have been stopped, some of them couldn''t move.


    Li Hetang passed by her and helped Fu Li, who was sitting on the ground, gently asked her if she had anything to do. Then she turned around and looked at Li Nuan indifferently with a serious tone: "after so many years, she is your stepmother. How can you push her?"


    "First, my mother is dead, and she is not and unworthy. Second, I didn''t push her. She sat on the ground herself The tone of Li warm is cold.


    This is the first reunion with my father three years later. There is no care, no love, still don''t believe in myself.


    Li warm heart a desolate.


    "Crane hall, warm is not intentional, you don''t talk about her." With that, Fu Li began to cry.


    Oh


    Li Nuan really can''t help clapping for her. The ability to confuse right and wrong is as good as Tina has.


    She began to think, if they were to fight, who would win and who would lose?


    "You still speak for her, what she does to you."


    "That''s funny. What did I do to her?" Li Nuan was stunned and her eyes were cold: "which eye saw me push her to the ground, left or right? Or both. "


    Li Hetang''s language was so dull that he didn''t see any of his eyes. Fu Li said that, and he believed it.


    Fu Li, don''t cheat him!


    "It seems that I haven''t seen you for three years. You have not only a brain problem, but also an eye problem." With that, Li Nuan took out a business card from his bag: "the doctor''s eyes are good. If you have time to check it, don''t say that I, who was once a daughter, doesn''t care about you."


    With that, Li Nuan lets Li Hetang roar her name behind her, and doesn''t look back.


    When Li Nuan returned to the hospital, it was already noon. At this time, Tina was lying in the hospital bed, and there was a Gu Muchen who was working on the sofa.


    Li Nuan didn''t say a word, turned and went out of the ward again.


    Since she has been taken care of, she should go home and go to bed.


    No, she just went to the hospital.


    The arm is pulled by person vigorously, Li Nuan knows who this person is even if he doesn''t look back.


    "Where did you go this morning?" Gu Muchen said coldly.


    Several times in a row, want to get rid of his clamp, but found it is futile, simply give up.


    "After meeting a lot of friends, there are men and women, but there is no Yi Huan. Are you satisfied with my answer?" Li warm tone, also not friendly.


    "Why don''t you answer my call."


    Li Nuan frowns and doesn''t know Gu Muchen has called her.


    However, even if you know she doesn''t accept it, it''s her freedom.


    "Does president Gu have any instructions? Now I can hear you better. "


    "What''s wrong with your face?"


    As soon as Li Nuan entered the door, Gu Muchen saw the new wound on Li Nuan''s face, a long hole with a trace of blood.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously. In addition to him, who would dare to move his woman, not to die?


    Smell speech, Li warm subconsciously touched the next mouth, indifferent shrug: "be scratched by the dog, no big deal."


    Compared to Gu Muchen almost strangled her, Fu Li caused her this small injury, what is it.


    "It''s OK. You''re going to mess with some dogs." Gu Muchen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, one hand pinches her chin to turn to the right side, carefully looks at the wound.


    It''s long, but not deep, and should not leave a scar.


    "Some dogs, even if I don''t provoke him, he may not let me go."


    Li Nuan''s eyes are burning at Gu Muchen.


    Gu Muchen pick eyebrow "you talk about me again?"


    He also knows that.


    "No, I want to live a few more years."


    Shake off Gu Muchen''s hand, back a few steps: "President Gu still have something, if nothing, I want to go back to rest."


    "Something."


    With that, Gu Muchen grabs Li warm''s arm and goes out.


    "Where are you going? What are you doing?"


    After all, there is a difference between men and women. No matter how Li Nuan throws and struggles, he has to follow him obediently.


    Outpatient service


    What did Gu Muchen bring her to the outpatient building.


    "Nurse, she was scratched by the dog, give her a rabies vaccine, and then deal with the wound on her face."


    What?


    Need an injection?


    No, no, no, Li Nuan stepped back again and again. She was not afraid of the weather, but she was given an injection.


    You can prick your butt with a thin needle. Wow It''s sour


    "I don''t play."


    "You have to fight."


    "Yes, miss. If you are scratched or bitten by a dog like this, you must be vaccinated. Otherwise, you may get rabies in the future." The nurse also joined in.Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen pressing her shoulder. She uses a strong look without beating. She asks Li Nuan to open her mouth in a hurry: "I haven''t been scratched by the dog."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    Li Nuan coughed twice, covering up the embarrassment: "people It was scratched. "


    "You fight with people?" Gu Muchen frowned, cold tone.


    Even if the fight is over, a taekwondo black belt actually lost?


    Did you learn to embroider legs?


    "Anyway, I didn''t get scratched by the dog. I don''t need an injection." Li Nuan turned his head to one side.


    "Well Since it''s not a dog scratch, there''s no need for an injection. " The nurse laughed and softened the atmosphere: "let me help you with the wound."


    Miss nurse will chestnut warm wound disinfection, simple treatment.


    And Gu Muchen, at the side of the eye Sen Han looking at her.

 Chapter 61

    Li Nuan felt that there was a cold light shooting straight towards him, and sighed helplessly.


    "Give me an explanation."


    "What kind of explanation? I have said it all." Li Nuan didn''t look at him.


    Why are you so angry? He''s not the one who got hurt.


    "The wound on the face, give me a clear explanation." Gu Muchen''s big hand pressed Li warm head and forced her to look at himself.


    "There''s nothing else to explain. It''s just that you''re not careful."


    "Who rowed"


    "myself." A little impatient and warm.


    "I warn you, you''d better tell the truth, or..."


    Li Nuan raises eyebrows, "how else?"


    Gu Muchen hook lips a smile, close to her ear: "after every day, will send someone to follow you."


    That''s a threat.


    If she doesn''t tell the truth today, there will be a follower next to her every day, right?


    Good.


    Gu Muchen is great.


    Know Gu Muchen will say to do, Li Nuan some angry: "others hit me, I did not hide away from the line."


    "Who is the one who hit you?" Gu Muchen asked: "did you learn Taekwondo from a dog?"


    Li Nuan bit his teeth: "for a pregnant old pregnant woman, I''m not good at kicking and punching people. President Gu, I''ll go to jail. "


    Then he took a look at him.


    "Who."


    "Who, who, you know what to do so concretely, can''t you take it out for me?"


    "Don''t let me repeat that again."


    Gu Muchen is angry, very angry, very angry, she felt a dangerous breath.


    Li Nuan sighed and sat straight at him: "Fu Li, Fu Li, my stepmother, are you satisfied?"


    With that, he got up and went to the ward.


    Gu Muchen behind did not follow out, just squint eyes.


    Fu Li, his women dare to touch them. They are very brave.


    Back in the ward, Tina is awake, sitting by the bed peeling oranges.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Tina seemed to be in a good mood with a light smile on her face.


    Also right, see Gu Muchen almost did not strangle her, how can be unhappy.


    "No need." With that, Li Nuan lies on the sofa and closes his eyes.


    She is so tired that she needs a rest.


    "What happened to the face?" Tina also saw the wound on her face: "did you go out to fight?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "I''m curious." Tina put a piece of orange in her mouth, got out of bed, squatted beside Li Nuan, and looked at the wound on her face: "Oh, it''s not light to start with. Is that person hostile to you for such a long gap?"


    Tina is curious to death, who is so bold and dare to move Li Nuan, not afraid to kill her by Gu Muchen?


    "If you''re bored, play with your cell phone, read the meeting book, or go out for a walk, OK?"


    "But I think it''s more interesting to talk to you." Tina said, breaking off a piece of orange and putting it on her mouth: "it''s really sweet. Try it."


    Li Nuan didn''t make a sound and didn''t open his mouth. He just moved his body in and his head turned to the inner side.


    "I said, it''s sweet. Try it."


    Tina did not give up and put the orange directly into her mouth.


    "You''re sick, aren''t you?" Li sat up and glared at Tina, who was squatting on the ground, spitting out the orange she had forced into her mouth.


    Is she angry?


    That''s good. She likes to watch Li Nuan angry, but she can''t help it.


    "I just want you to try it. This orange is really good." Tina''s expression was somewhat aggrieved: "Why are you so angry?"


    "Now it''s just the two of us. Can you stop acting and stay away from me?"


    Clearly hate her hate to die, but in this play what sisterhood drama, evil is not disgusting.


    "In a moment, Chen should be back." Tina said, standing up. "I''ve got to make a topic. You see, there''s one now. I send you oranges with good intentions. You not only don''t want them, but also trample on my oranges


    With that, Tina threw the rest of the orange on the ground and stepped on it with her foot. The juice splashed all over the place.


    Li Nuan sighed, some helpless: "can you stop playing this kind of children''s tricks, interesting?"


    This childish way of creating contradictions, now she is too lazy to write in the script.


    "To be honest, it''s not very interesting. Every time, it doesn''t achieve the effect I want." Tina looked remorseful: "but I can''t find another way. But This morning, I had a sudden inspiration. "


    I don''t know why, looking at Tina''s brilliant smile, Li Nuan has a bad premonition.


    "Yi Huan, who is Yi Huan? Why did a Chen blow up when he heard his name? Is he having an affair with you"Did you hear that?"


    Tina nodded. "I wake up when you two go out. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you."


    After listening to the situation is not very right, Tina opened the door, and saw Gu Muchen pinching Li Nuan''s neck. At this glance, she seemed to have saved Li Nuan''s life.


    This person should know how to be grateful.


    "You want to eavesdrop."


    Tina shrugged: "did you have an affair with that Yi Huan? Did you break up with Gu Muchen in those years? Was it for him?"


    "I say again, not your business." There was a thick anger on Li''s warm face.


    "Why don''t you have a chat, or I''ll talk to you about how I split up?"


    Tina seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs.


    How could she? She didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Li warm hand, slightly clenched his fist: "Tina, do you really love Muchen?"


    "And you? Do you love him? " Tina asked.


    Before Li Nuan''s reply, Tina laughed and said, "I know you don''t love him, or you can''t get involved with other men, and make him angry. I think you must be the same as me. For the sake of money, you will not let ah Chen go. "


    "You don''t love him?"


    "Well..." Tina pondered for a moment: "I love him more than you all, but I love money more and I love myself more. We are not the same. "


    "I''m not like you."


    Tina scoffed: "what''s different? You dumped ah Chen because you were poor. Now ah Chen is rich and powerful. You appear beside him again, pretending to be drunk and seducing him to go to bed and marry him. It''s not because of money. Don''t say you love him and can''t forget him. If so, why did you break up with him then?"


    Why does Tina know everything about her and him, even Did Gu Muchen tell her?


    Tina smiles at her. "I''m surprised. I know all about you."


    "What did Gu Muchen tell you?" Li''s face turned white.


    "There is no secret between us."


    Tina was laughing, smiling so brilliantly that she hurt li''s warm heart.

 Chapter 62

    Gu Muchen back to the ward, see Li warm eyes slightly red, dead staring at Tina.


    "What''s the matter? This is."


    Gu Muchen asked a voice, the next second heard Tina ring through the clouds of crying, I wish to let the whole hospital people know that she is crying.


    Tina a face aggrieved into Gu Muchen''s arms, seeking comfort.


    "Chen, I didn''t, I didn''t really."


    Gu Muchen frowns and looks at Li Nuan.


    Li warm turned his head and did not speak.


    She knew that Tina was about to start acting again, and she really didn''t lose her reputation as an actress.


    "Stop crying. What''s going on?"


    Gu Muchen is very gentle pat her back, help her smooth.


    Half ring, Tina cry slowly small, inhaled nose, raised her tears, Po Sha looked at Gu Muchen, stammered: "I kind, give, Li Nuan take orange, she did not eat, also, still throw on the ground trampled."


    Gu Muchen looks down, his foot is trampled orange.


    But even so, it will not cry.


    "Let me stop pretending that she''s disgusted."


    Then, I asked if she was very happy when you pinched her neck.


    I said I didn''t.


    She asked me not to pretend that I came back to break up your money.


    He also said that I didn''t want to have a baby at all, that is, to pretend to be poor and win your sympathy.


    And then when I break you two apart, I''m sure I''ll find an excuse to get rid of the baby.


    Chen, I really want to give birth to this child, although the father of the child he But I have the ability to raise her on my own.


    Chen, I really don''t want to break up your meaning, I know, you are not easy together, you separate, separated those three years, how you spent, I see in the eye, how I, how can I be willing to separate you two.


    I explained, but Li Nuan didn''t listen.


    Tina''s tears wet Gu Muchen''s shirt.


    Gu Muchen wiped away Tina''s tears with his finger abdomen: "because of this, all the tears of crying nose come out?"


    "No, it''s not." Tina sniffed: "I''m sorry ah Chen, I accidentally mentioned the reason why you broke up and asked Li Nuan whether she loves you or not."


    Love him or not?


    Gu Muchen''s eyes look to Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan''s back to him can''t see his expression clearly.


    "What did she say?"


    "She, she said..."


    "What do you say?" Gu Muchen raises eyebrows.


    "You are rich and powerful now, and you will not suffer losses with you."


    "Tina, that''s enough for you." Li Nuan stood up and glared at her: "you are worthy of being an actor. The play is very good."


    "I didn''t act." Tina looked at Gu Muchen and gently shook her head: "what I said is the truth. I told Li Nuan not to say that, but to tell her that you love her very much, she said, saying... "


    "Say what." Gu Muchen''s voice is cold.


    "It''s you who asked for it. It''s your own humble. It hurt you so much, and Still love her. "


    Tina''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Li Nuan Leng hum: "you are not only an actor, but also a screenwriter."


    "I didn''t make it up, Chen. I didn''t really." Tina pauses: "I just don''t want to see your sincerity wrong pay, Chen, I didn''t lie."


    Tina''s pitiful appearance was so angry that she vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    She wanted to ask Gu Muchen if she believed Tina''s words, but before she opened her mouth, she felt the cold light from Gu Muchen.


    Is he a bad pen?


    I''ll believe that.


    Li Nuan of Qi wants to scold.


    But she has not yet opened her mouth, Gu Muchen spoke first.


    "Well, don''t cry. If you do, you''ll be blind."


    He always seemed so gentle to Tina.


    "Can you be in the hospital by yourself tonight?" Gu Muchen pause words: "I have something to talk with Li Nuan."


    Tina nodded.


    "Come home with me!"


    In the face of Li Nuan, Gu Muchen''s tone of voice suddenly became indifferent, with just another big difference.


    Gu Muchen took the lead out of the ward, Li Nuan turned to take the bag on the sofa.


    And when Li Nuan turns around, I don''t know why Tina stands behind her. When she realizes, Tina has already fallen to the ground with a bang.


    "Ah Tina screams!


    "Blood There is blood... " Tina called out Gu Muchen''s name in horror: "a Chen, a Chen There is blood... "


    Gu Muchen heard the sound back to the ward, saw Tina fall to the ground, blood spread along her thigh root."What are you doing? Call a doctor."


    Gu Muchen''s roar calls back Li Nuan''s mind.


    Li Nuan gave a "Oh" and ran to the nurse''s station, shouting: "doctor Doctor... "


    In the ward, Gu Muchen picked up Tina and put it on the hospital bed, then pressed the call for help button on the head of the bed.


    "Ah Chen My stomach hurts. It hurts... "


    "The doctor''s coming in a minute. It''s OK. It''s going to be OK."


    "Ah Chen Ok It hurts... "


    Then Tina fell into a coma.

 Chapter 63

    After Tina wakes up, it''s midnight. Gu Muchen is sitting by the bed, tired, and Li Nuan and Ma jianzhe are sitting on the sofa.


    They''re all there.


    Chen Tina called twice, and the third sentence made a faint sound.


    "Awake?"


    See Tina wake up, Gu Muchen quickly poured a cup of water, put a straw into her mouth.


    Tina shook her head gently, her eyes full of tears: "child, how is my child?"


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen droops eyes, cannot see his look clearly.


    "Ah Chen, is my child gone?" Tina pulled Gu Muchen''s sleeve, choked again.


    "I''m sorry!"


    A sorry, Tina will know all the answers, she began to cry, crying a little out of breath, a pair of eyes ferociously staring at Li Nuan, fingers trembling at her: "why, why, why you should be so cruel, even my children are not let go."


    "Tina, what are you talking about?" Gu Muchen frowned, looked at her, looked at the confused Li Nuan.


    "Ah Chen, it''s her. It''s Li Nuan." Both hands seized Gu Muchen''s arm, accusing: "it was Li Nuan who pushed me, and the child would Why are you so cruel? She is less than three months old. Before he has a look in the world, and before he can call me mother, you have taken his life away. Li Nuan, it doesn''t matter if you hate me, but my child is innocent. Why can''t even he tolerate it


    Tina cried at the top of her voice.


    Li Nuan was shocked and looked at Tina in disbelief. It was clearly that she fell down. When she turned back, she didn''t touch her at all: "I didn''t push you, it''s you..."


    Li Nuan''s words had not finished, but was interrupted by Tina: "you want to say, is it my own intentional fall, intentional abortion?" Tina''s lips, she bit blood: "am I crazy? That''s my child, my own flesh and blood. How could I not have him? Ah Chen, jianzhe, you two should know how important this child is to me. Will I be crazy enough to deliberately flow to the child to frame her? What''s good for me. I lost my child


    Tina''s face was sad and she was wailing in pain.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes are senhan, looking at Li Nuan.


    Li''s heart ached for a moment: "don''t you believe me?"


    In Gu Muchen''s eyes, Li Nuan sees suspicion and coldness.


    The boy who once believed everything she said was gone.


    Gu Muchen did not speak, just moved his eyes to Tina''s body, gently patted her back: "I know, I know."


    "Ah Chen, my child..." Tina is still crying.


    "There will be, there will be."


    Gu Muchen holds Tina in his arms and comforts her in a soft voice. At the same time, he turned back and gave Ma jianzhe a look, and then saw Ma jianzhe pull Li Nuan out.


    At first, Li Nuan didn''t want to go out. She struggled. She wanted to explain. But Ma jianzhe pulled her arm and hurt. His eyes also warned her coldly.


    Out of the ward, Tina shook hard, Ma jianzhe just let go of her arm.


    White arm, red circle.


    "Don''t you think, at this point, what you say is nothing?" Ma jianzhe took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. Then he remembered something and put it out on the garbage can.


    "Don''t I say anything and let her set it up?"


    "Do you think she was set up?"


    Ma jianzhe''s words, let Li warm hand slightly clench the fist: "you believe what she said, is I push, she caused her abortion?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that there were only two of you in the ward at that time."


    Ma jianzhe is telling the truth.


    This fact makes Li Nuan unable to refute this fact. Indeed, when Tina fell down, there were only two of them in the ward. When Gu Muchen heard the scream coming, Tina had already fallen on the ground and the blood was flowing.


    But it doesn''t mean that she pushed people.


    There''s no reason for her to hurt Tina, to hurt a baby who''s just formed.


    But it seems that all people think that it is she who caused Tina to leave her child, including Gu Muchen.


    Thinking of Gu Muchen''s cold eyes, Li Nuan feels that his heart is hurt by a heavy blow It''s so painful that it''s hard to breathe.


    Staggering back a few steps, Li Nuan helped the wall, did not fall down: "I did not push her."


    Li Nuan bit his lips and spit out these four words.


    Ma jianzhe shrugged, a very indifferent look: "is or not, the children are gone, what is the relationship."


    "It''s a life. How can you say so easily?"


    "What do you want me to say and do to take you to the police station and charge you with murder?" Ma jianzhe said coldly: "even if it''s not you today, the child can''t stay, so Don''t take it too seriously. "


    As for whether Li wentui, in his opinion, is nothing at all.With that, Ma jianzhe left with his hands in his pockets.


    What does it mean, even if it''s not you, this child can''t stay


    Why can''t this child stay.


    Decadent against the wall, closed his eyes, thinking about Ma jianzhe''s words.

 Chapter 64

    Gu Muchen sits by the bed, silent looking at Tina who is still crying.


    He didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only accompany him quietly.


    "Ah Chen, do you believe what I said?"


    Tina didn''t know how long she had been crying. Her eyes were red and swollen. They were very ugly.


    Gu Muchen is silent.


    Although only she and Li Nuan were in the ward, according to his understanding of Li Nuan, Li Nuan was a man who did what he said and recognized if he had any mistakes.


    She said she didn''t, so she didn''t!


    Gu Muchen believed her.


    But Tina has no reason to fall down and miscarry.


    Once she has lost once, that kind of pain, she knows better than anyone.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Tina''s voice was a little shrill.


    "There may be some misunderstanding."


    He never believed that Li Nuan would do such a thing. There was no reason, and it was not good for her.


    "Misunderstanding? There will be some misunderstanding. " Tina sat up from her bed and yelled, "she killed my child, and you''re still covering up that vicious woman."


    Gu Muchen twisted his eyebrows and didn''t like her to use the word "malice" to describe Li Nuan.


    "Touch, my child''s gone, because she''s gone." Tina took Gu Muchen''s hand and put it on her stomach: "because of you, twice, I lost my child twice. But you don''t believe me now, believe that the woman who hurt you, Gu Muchen, what is your heart made of, how can I cover it not heat it? "


    "I don''t believe you." Gu Muchen''s voice is dry and astringent.


    He wanted to pull back his hand, but Tina didn''t know where the strength came from, but she suppressed it.


    Tina''s hand, very cold, Tina''s stomach, also very cold.


    "You say it, but your heart is clearly inclined to warm. Isn''t it? "


    Tina pursed her lips and watched him keep silent. "You still love her, don''t you?"


    In the sound, is can''t erase the sorrow.


    Gu Muchen is still silent and speechless.


    Tina let go of his hand and kept wiping the tears, which were all sad.


    "My child, just taking shape, said goodbye to the world. Gu Muchen, you say, what evil did I make in my last life? God wants to revenge me like this. One Two Are you so unworthy of having a child of my own


    Tina''s voice is sad, stabbing Gu Muchen a burst of pain.


    "Tina..."


    He wanted to touch her and comfort her, but she knocked his hand off fiercely. He looked at him like an enemy and wanted to cut him into pieces.


    No, I''m sorry. It''s you, I''m not Gu Muchen sighs, at this time he even dare not look at Tina.


    If there''s something in this life that you can''t lose, it''s to Tina.


    If the most sorry person in this life is who, or to Tina.


    In order to take care of Muchen, Tina lost too much.


    "I''m sorry, is that enough? Is my child dead? " Tina roared: "Li Nuan, Li Nuan, this murderer, murderer, I will sue her, I will let her go to prison."


    Wow, Tina swept all the things on the cabinet to the floor, and the glasses cracked.


    Like her heart.


    Murderer?


    Go to jail?


    Gu Muchen raised his head to the upper Tina full of angry eyes: "I am the source, all because of me, the most should be in prison is me."


    Even if he believes Li Nuan is innocent, it does not mean that others will believe it.


    Now it''s important to pacify Tina''s hurt heart. As for the truth of the matter, we have to explore it slowly.


    Because he saw with his own eyes how crazy Tina was.


    He was afraid that she would really hurt li Nuan.


    There was no expression on his face. Tina couldn''t see it.


    It made her feel very confused.


    "You want to go to jail for her sake?"


    "Not for her, but for me." Gu Muchen pauses: "I should make atonement, shouldn''t I? It''s all my fault. "


    It was his self righteousness that caused disaster.


    Whether it''s Tina''s own fall or Li Nuan''s push today, it''s all because of him.


    If he didn''t think he was so selfish and didn''t want to use Tina as a gun driver, all this would not have happened.


    He began to regret, should not let Tina follow back to China, should not agree to marry Tina, let alone take her back home.


    It''s him. It''s all because of him.


    He deserves to say that he is in prison and atonement.


    "Without me, you two won''t know each other, and you won''t fight each other. It''s all because of me. I should pay for it."


    "Enough..." Tina smiles. It''s hard to see if it''s sad or angry. "Put away your false face. It''s not for atonement, it''s for warmth. But Gu Muchen, does Li Nuan really love you? Did you forget the hurt she gave you three years ago? Why do you love me you can''t see, but insist on seeing a person who doesn''t love you at all? Did she hurt you enough, or did you love her enough? "Mention three years ago, Gu Muchen''s eyes become cold.


    "I said it because I have nothing to do with anyone."


    "Good!" Tina nodded: "you want to atone for her, don''t you? Then divorce, I''ll let go of Li Nuan when you divorce."


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows wrinkled up, cold looking at Tina''s face of crying.


    "You don''t want to?" Tina looked at his eyes and saw the refusal: "then I will let Li Nuan repay my child''s life even if I die."


    Gu Muchen in Tina''s face to see the determination!


    He knew that she did what she said.


    "Good" Gu Muchen promised: "but two months later, not now."


    "Well, I promise you, if you don''t live with Li Nuan in two months'' time, even if I die, I will pull Li Nuan to die together." Tina''s face glanced aside. "You go out. I think I''ll be alone later."


    Gu Muchen turns around and turns off the light.


    In the dark of the night, in the dark room, Tina sat on her knees, her face buried between her legs, and once again she was in tears.


    The doctor said, "your child has no fetal heart rate."


    It''s better to help her than to leave.


    Children, if there is an afterlife, this kindness, mother again!

 Chapter 65

    Li Nuan didn''t walk and squatted in the corridor all the time.


    When Gu Muchen came out of the ward, she still maintained a posture without moving at all.


    "You didn''t leave?" Gu Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked back at the quiet ward. He was relieved. Fortunately, this was a VIP ward with excellent sound insulation. Li Nuan didn''t hear Tina''s roar.


    "She It''s OK. "


    Seeing Gu Muchen come out, Li Nuan gets up, but because he has been squatting for too long, his legs are numb. He nearly stumbles and doesn''t fall to the ground. Fortunately, Gu Muchen is quick and quick in his hands and helps her.


    Gu Muchen frowned, obviously very unhappy.


    This idiot, let Ma jianzhe take her out is to let her go. How can she stay here.


    Waiting for Tina to scold?


    "I can do it myself."


    Li Nuan holds the wall firmly and opens the distance to Gu Muchen.


    "She''s OK. I''ll take you home."


    Gu Muchen said coldly, pulling Li warm arm, striding forward.


    That can''t be refused, Li Nuan can''t get rid of it.


    "But Is Tina all right by herself Li Nuan asks after Gu Muchen.


    She just passed the pain of losing her son. Is it really OK to be alone?


    "She wants to be alone."


    After listening to his reply, Li Nuan did not speak.


    Gu Muchen put the car in the parking lot, two people walking one after another, no one spoke, breaking the silence of the night.


    Until the car drove out of the hospital, driving fast on the road.


    "I didn''t push Tina."


    Even if Gu Muchen doesn''t believe her, Li Nuan still wants to defend herself. She doesn''t want to be misunderstood without any explanation, especially Gu Muchen.


    "She was standing behind me. When I turned back, she had fallen down and I didn''t touch her at all." Li Nuan said, looking at Gu Muchen who seems to focus on driving.


    See Gu Muchen''s expression did not have any change, also did not utter a word, Li warm heart fell heavily.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t do it, just didn''t do it."


    Then he looked out of the window and stopped looking at him.


    At one or two o''clock in the evening, there was no one on the road. The occasional car disappeared quickly.


    People in a hurry, whether it is day or night, are so, no one slowed down, take a good look at the city of life.


    "I believe you."


    Li Nuan is startled. He turns his head and looks at Gu Muchen, who is still expressionless.


    "You What do you say


    Did she hear it wrong?


    He said he believed in her.


    Red light. Stop.


    Gu Muchen expression light looked at a surprised chestnut warm, hook lips shallow smile, like comfort, like encouragement.


    "For Why believe me. "


    She thought that Gu Muchen believed in Tina, otherwise he would not look at her with such cold eyes.


    She thought that many of her explanations were in vain.


    She thought that she always had her own side.


    She thought, ah, it was all just her thinking.


    "Because you don''t love me that much and you don''t care to do that."


    Green light, Gu Muchen a foot gas pedal, whoosh of a sudden, the car again flying in the road.


    No more talking.


    Li warm drooping eyes, eyes with tears.


    She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, laughing Muchen believed her, crying, he always did not understand his feelings for him.


    If you don''t love, why do you want to marry him? Is it really just for money?


    She has lost her mother who needs treatment. What''s the use of that money!


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car made a neat turn and stopped in front of the gate, but it didn''t drive inside.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    "Won''t you go in?"


    Gu Muchen does not seem to want to get off the bus.


    "I''m going back to the hospital."


    Therefore, Gu Muchen is specially to send her home.


    Li warm heart, rise a warm meaning.


    Li Nuan opened the door and got out of the car. Before closing the door, he put his head in and said, "well, go back and drive carefully."


    Close the door!


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Hearing Gu Muchen calling himself, Li Nuan turns back and sees Gu Muchen roll down the window.


    "If I had nothing as I had three years ago, would you still marry me?"


    But Gu Muchen''s words just finished, before Li Nuan answered, he preempted to answer: "many times a question, you have told me, enough of the life of calculating money."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Muchen rolled up the window and backed away.


    Left Li Nuan standing in situ with a bitter smile.


    This time, why not listen to her answer?

 Chapter 66

    On the way back to the hospital, Gu Muchen remembered a lot.


    Thinking of the day when they first met, she was wearing a white long skirt, haughtily raised her small head and said to him, "this is my position."


    Thinking of the day when she confessed to herself, she was so overbearing and confident that she said to him, "I like you. Let''s be together. If you promise, you have to promise. If you don''t, you have to promise."


    When she thought of her first hand holding, her first date, and her first kiss, Li Nuan took the initiative. Her beautiful face and confident smile, like a picture, were deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Oh


    Gu Muchen pulls lips and sneers.


    He thought that in the United States in those three years, he will exercise his own invincible, only bold back to the country. But how did not expect, Li warm a word, a look, will let him out of control, angry, today, even an answer do not dare to listen.


    Yes.


    He looked down on himself.


    Buzz Gu Muchen''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s Ma jianzhe.


    Gu Muchen pulls the car aside and presses the answer button.


    "Are you still in the hospital?"


    "On the way back to the hospital, I just sent Li Nuan home."


    Said, opened the window, and from the armrest box took out the smoke, lit, smoking.


    I''m a little upset.


    "Well, Tina''s not crazy."


    Ma jianzhe really has no heart. He uses madness to describe a woman''s pain of losing her son.


    "She wants to sue Li Nuan and let him go to prison."


    Gu Muchen''s voice, very calm, can not hear a bit of emotion.


    "She''s a dead baby. Can you win her lawsuit?" Ma jianzhe hums coldly.


    Gu Muchen stopped smoking, frowned and asked coldly, "what do you say?"


    Dead baby?


    He didn''t hear it wrong.


    In an instant, Gu Muchen''s face is cold.


    "When I went to the hospital today, I happened to meet Tina''s attending doctor, so I asked her about her physical condition, and I was more curious about whether she would like to be in the hospital until she was born. Guess what the doctor told me


    Ma jianzhe has reached the critical moment and will not speak.


    "Don''t talk to me about it, say it!"


    "The doctor said that the child has no fetal heart rate. We should lead him out as soon as possible, and let me persuade Tina not to be so persistent. She is still young and still alive. And he said, "Tina won''t tell any of us, but he thinks about it and tells me in an attitude of being responsible to the patient."


    Ma jianzhe said leisurely on the other end of the phone. He didn''t even have to look at it. He drew a picture of Gu Muchen''s cold face in his mind.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Muchen''s voice is cold.


    "I''m not sure. Will I call you?" Ma jianzhe stopped: "don''t say brother didn''t remind you, woman, even Laozi said, the most troublesome. Do you think your life is too long for you to provoke one person and two others? "


    "That''s all you have to say?"


    "Why, I''ve helped you. You''re ready to kill the donkey without even saying thank you?"


    "Just do one thing for me."


    "Let''s talk about it first. I don''t want to do it."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Muchen pinched off the half burnt cigarette and returned to the villa again.


    "That''s what happened. I didn''t push her."


    Li Nuan enters the room and finds that Zhang Ma is stewing black chicken soup in the kitchen. She wants to send her to the hospital early tomorrow morning to make up for Li Nuan.


    It''s Tina who is in hospital, but Zhang Ma often thinks about making something delicious to give Li warm and tonic body.


    Think of this, Li warm heart is warm.


    As soon as the nose was sour, tears began to fall.


    Under Zhang''s mother''s questioning, Li Nuan said what happened at night.


    "Ma''am, I believe you will not push her." Mother Zhang''s face was filled with anger: "Tina is too bad to blame you for miscarriage. What about Sir, sir? Do you believe me


    Li Nuan nodded: "he said he believed me."


    "It''s almost the same. There''s no reason why you don''t believe your wife believes in an outsider. If that''s true, sir, I''ll I won''t give my husband a meal. "


    Zhang Ma''s vicious threat did not even find Gu Muchen entering the door.


    "Who is not to eat?"


    Gu Muchen this sound, scared Zhang Ma, also startled Li warm.


    "You How come you''re back. "


    "How did you come back, sir?"


    Two people''s problems are the same, let Gu Muchen feel that this home he should not appear.


    Gu Muchen eyebrow move: "how, I can''t return to my home?"


    "That''s not what you mean. Aren''t you back in the hospital?" Li Nuan got up and went forward to meet him face to face.


    The smell of smoke.Did he smoke?


    This is the first time, Li Nuan smelled smoke on Gu Muchen''s body.


    Unconsciously, he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "did you smoke?"


    "Well, a little." Gu Muchen answers, throw suit coat casually into sofa: "some hungry, have something to eat?"


    "Chicken soup, sir." Zhang Ma''s quick answer, turned into the kitchen to Gu Muchen Sheng soup.


    Li Nuan shakes her head helplessly, Zhang Ma Ya only has a hard mouth.


    "Give me a bowl."


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen drinking soup. He seems to be in a better mood than just now.


    Is it an illusion?

 Chapter 67

    Li Nuan goes to the bathroom to take a bath. When she comes out, she doesn''t see Gu Muchen''s shadow. She goes to the study, which is also empty. Go downstairs and ask Zhang Ma where Gu Muchen has gone?


    Zhang Ma said that Mr. Zhang didn''t know what he had taken and left.


    "Oh." Probably went to the hospital to accompany Tina, Li Nuan nodded a little lost: "Zhang Ma, do you still have wine at home?"


    "I don''t think so. My husband threw them into the garbage can that night." I don''t know what kind of madness my husband had that day. It was a bit frightening. Zhang Ma thought secretly.


    "Not at all?" At this time, Li Nuan was even more lost.


    She couldn''t make it tonight without wine.


    "I''ll look for it," said Zhang Ma, and she went into the kitchen to rummage.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Ma came out of the kitchen with a bottle of white wine in her arms: "madam, is this wine OK? I usually cook vegetables to make it fishy."


    "Yes!" Grinning, Li Nuan nodded and held the wine into the bedroom.


    Back in the bedroom, Li Nuan closes the door and sits on the mat with a big mouth up.


    "Cough..." Li Nuan''s face turned red when she was choked. She was so hot and spicy that she never drank white wine. She always had red wine and special flavor. She thought the taste was not bad, but she didn''t think she nearly coughed her lung.


    Don''t drink this next time.


    Whoa Li Nuan long breath, do not know is spicy or what reason, there are tears in the eye socket sliding across the cheek.


    People say that if you look up, you won''t cry.


    But why, it''s more and more.


    Li Nuan covered his face. After a while, he took away his hand, grabbed the bottle and took a full sip.


    Today, a lot of things happened, one after another, she was unprepared. She was hard to resist and had no ability to resist.


    But fortunately, Gu Muchen believes her, he says, believe her.


    Even if it is to cheat her, it will feel warm at this time.


    "Thank you, Gu Muchen." Li Nuan murmured and poured the liquor into his mouth.


    Although spicy, but the more you drink the better, the whole person becomes light and floating.


    When Gu Muchen came back, Li Nuan sat on the floor mat, holding the empty white wine bottle, shaking left and right. It was obvious that he had drunk too much.


    He wanted to tie his brow into a dead knot. He snatched the wine bottle from Li Nuan''s arms and asked, "didn''t all the wine be thrown away? Where did you come from? "


    Take a look, 65 degrees, or a high degree of liquor.


    It''s so bad for her.


    "For cooking in the kitchen." With that, Li Nuan gave a wine burp, and the taste It''s very aggressive.


    Looking at Li Nuan''s long standing up, afraid of her falling, he held her in his arms, but he was afraid of her vomiting, and tried to keep a little distance from her. At this time, Li Nuan was like an octopus wrapped around him.


    "Didn''t you go away and come back again?"


    "I''m going to give jianzhe something."


    "Well, I thought you went to the hospital with Tina." Li Nuan said with a smile: "but it''s right. Now she should be very uncomfortable. It''s clear that it''s still good at noon. How can she just have a little while and her child will be gone?"


    With that, Li Nuan''s voice became choked: "however, I didn''t really push her, nor did I say those ugly words to her. I didn''t say anything about marrying you for money. Although, although I am very angry with her, I really didn''t want to hurt her and her baby


    "I know." Gu Muchen hugged her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    "Why does she say that and does it?" Li Nuan didn''t seem to listen to Gu Muchen''s words. She was immersed in her own small world and murmured to herself: "why should I fall down? Don''t she know that the child will be in danger? Or say, in order to frame me, in order to let Gu Muchen divorce me, she would rather not have a child in her stomach. Tina, is that vicious? No, mothers love their children, just as my mother loves me and would rather die than become a burden to me


    Li Nuan raised his eyes to see him, and his eyes were full of tears again: "but why did Tina fall down on her own? Doesn''t she love her children? If you don''t love, why do you want to have her? Does she know how many people in this world can''t ask for, and she can still... "


    Chestnut warm murmuring words, gradually no sound.


    Gu Muchen looks down. Li Nuan fell asleep in her arms.


    Li Nuan gently embrace the bed, cover the quilt for her, and gently wipe the tears from her eyes.


    Yes, how many people in this world can''t ask for it, but how many people don''t care?


    The next morning, at the request of Gu Muchen, Ma jianzhe came to Tina''s ward.


    He thought she was still asleep, but he didn''t expect to get out of bed. He even painted her makeup and sat on the bed for infusion.


    "You''re really diligent. You don''t forget to make up even if you put on liquid." Ma jianzhe joked.


    "How could it be you?"


    Tina thought, not Gu Muchen would be Li Nuan, early appeared in front of her, but how can''t think of, is Ma jianzhe."You don''t seem to welcome me very much."


    "Indeed, the door is over there. Please go out and close it."


    With that, Tina lowered her head and fiddled with her cell phone.


    "I haven''t said what I said. You''re too anxious to drive me away."


    Ma jianzhe sat down, lit a cigarette, picked a eyebrow: "the children have dropped, I do not mind smoking it."


    His words, attracted Tina''s angry stare.


    "If you have something to say, you''d better get out of it."


    MA jianzhe laughed and said, "I heard that the child had lost fetal heart for a long time."


    Tina took the mobile phone, almost one of them fell on the ground, slightly clenched the fist.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Tina said coldly.


    Tina pretended to be calm, but her heart was inexplicably afraid.


    So soon, he knows?


    What about Gu Muchen? Do you know?


    "I''m bullshit. I have proof." Ma jianzhe sneered: "if you talk to me frankly, maybe I will not know this matter when I am happy. But if you refuse to admit it, then I will take this information and let Gu Muchen that fool have a look. Let him see what he''s been made of by a woman. "


    Said, Yang Yang hand file bag.


    "How do you know that?"


    Fortunately, Gu Muchen doesn''t know.


    After thinking for a while, Tina decided to talk to him.


    "It''s also unfortunate that your attending doctor is my college classmate. He is born with a kind heart of Bodhisattva and doesn''t care about Qian Shenma. Therefore, he told me the principle of thinking about your body and let me persuade you well." Of course, for Tina to take money to bribe the doctor, in Gu Muchen there, Ma jianzhe omitted it.


    "But it''s also a coincidence that I haven''t played my three inch eloquence yet. You''ve had a miscarriage."


    Ma jianzhe shrugged.


    His words made Tina stiff and unable to move. What''s the name? It''s probably that people are not as good as heaven.


    "What do you want?"


    "I heard that you want Li Nuan to go to jail."


    "You want to protect her?" Tina glared at him.


    Li Nuan is who, why everyone wants to protect her.


    Ma jianzhe said with a leisurely smile: "it''s more coincidental. I''ve taken a fancy to Li Nuan''s good sister. I want her to act as a bridge for me. She can''t stay in the Bureau, or my marriage will be gone."


    "Well, what kind of woman doesn''t have? You''ll look up to her sister. It''s for the sake of Muchen. "


    Ma jianzhe shook his head and smoked the last cigarette. The butt of the cigarette was thrown on the ground and trampled out: "no, no, she is different from other women. I fell in love with her."


    Tina frowned, trying to sort out the truth of what he said.


    "So, don''t move. Otherwise, I''ll tell Gu Muchen about it. At that time, you can''t get anything cheap."


    Ma jianzhe''s sharp eyes, let Tina unconsciously hit a shiver.


    For the first time, she saw such a dangerous expression on Ma jianzhe''s face.


    Seeing Tina silent, Ma jianzhe resumed his smiling appearance: "of course, you have to move out of Gu Muchen''s villa, because I don''t want to live there anymore. I want to start my beautiful love life."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "Why not? If you want to continue to live there, it must be a lot of fun every day. I am a natural lively person. You say It doesn''t matter. "

 Chapter 68

    "Well, I promise you, what else."


    Tina''s teeth were creaking with her teeth, which was enough to show her anger.


    "Something else." Ma jianzhe cocked up his legs and seemed to be thinking: "when I think about it later, I will tell you."


    With that, Ma jianzhe got up, threw the file bag to her, and walked away leisurely.


    Ma jianzhe just out of the door, Tina quickly opened the file bag, searched for a long time, found that there is nothing inside, is blank.


    Just when Tina was about to get angry, Ma jianzhe called timely.


    "I forgot to tell you, there is nothing in the portfolio, but what I say is more credible." Finish saying, then hang up the phone.


    "Son of a bitch, you fool me!"


    A bang.


    Tina broke her cell phone.


    Out of the hospital, Ma jianzhe, passed to Gu Muchen a message, it said: done!


    Li Nuan came into the door carrying the chicken soup cooked by Zhang''s mother last night. He saw glass fragments all over the floor and his cell phone that had been smashed into pieces. For a moment, Li Nuan looked dull, but soon returned to normal again.


    She put the chicken soup on the table, then turned around and took out a glass bowl from the cupboard, poured it and put it on the cupboard at the head of the bed.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Have some soup."


    Chestnut warm voice light, can not hear any emotion.


    "Oh." Tina just let out a laugh and didn''t move.


    "You''ve just had labor, and you''re still weak."


    Li Nuan said and put the soup bowl in front of her.


    Tina raised her hand, and the soup bowls were directly sprinkled on Li''s warm body. In summer, the clothes were thin, and the heat preservation performance of the heat preservation box was excellent, and the hot place immediately became red and swollen.


    Chestnut warm twisted eyebrows, there is no cry of pain.


    Compared with the pain of her miscarriage, what does this pain count.


    "You don''t have to pretend." There was a flash of anger in Tina''s eyes.


    Why should all people protect this hypocritical woman.


    She should die, like her child.


    "Whatever you think, drink the soup and Mrs. Zhang stays up all night."


    Li Nuan was not angry, but went back to the cupboard, took out a clean bowl, poured another bowl, and put it in front of her.


    Tina raised her hand to try to knock over again, but she was first caught by Li Nuan''s wrist. She looked at Tina''s angry eyes calmly and said, "if I were you, I would drink soup and raise my body. I won''t be unable to live with myself."


    Tina pulled back her hand and suddenly laughed, "don''t you think you look disgusting? I feel so happy in my heart, but I insist on pretending to be good for you. Li Nuan, you are the real acting school. It''s a pity not to act. "


    "You know better than me who is the acting school." Li Nuan put the soup bowl back on the table, and then sat down on the sofa: "I just feel that you just miscarried and need to take good care of yourself. For you, I''m not sorry, because it''s not my fault."


    After waking up in the morning, Li Nuan sat on the bed and thought for a long time, whether to come to the hospital, whether to see Tina, and how to face her with a kind of mentality.


    Later, she figured it out.


    Although Tina''s miscarriage was framed on her, it did not cause any serious harm to her. The people she didn''t care about didn''t believe her. She didn''t care. Gu Muchen and Zhang Ma believed her, which was enough.


    So she opened her eyes and figured it out. Tina''s scene hurt only herself.


    So she came, with a smile on her face.


    In other words, seeing her safe and sound is the greatest revenge on Tina.


    Look, Tina is burning her eyebrows now.


    Tina said coldly, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been where I am today. It''s all caused by you."


    If Li Nuan didn''t show up, she and Gu Muchen would surely enter the palace of the wedding banquet and live a happy life like a prince and a princess.


    However, all this was broken by Li Nuan.


    It''s so fragmented that there''s no residue left.


    "Li Nuan, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I will make you pay the price."


    Li''s warm brow tightened for a moment, and pulled his lips: "I''ll be with you at any time."


    She never seems to talk to this woman.


    Gu Muchen found a nurse for her, went to see her after work every day, stayed late at night and drove home, but this time Li Nuan didn''t show up.


    Tina trained in the hospital for a week. On the day she returned to the villa, she packed up and moved out. She said she was sorry to have disturbed her for many days.


    Gu Muchen did not detain, Li Nuan did not say a word.


    At dinner time, Ma jianzhe drove home and packed his bags. He wanted to move back to his own home. He said that there would be no more excitement in the future, so it would be boring to live here.


    Gu Muchen was eager for him to go, and Li Nuan was the same. But Zhang Ma was different. She was reluctant to part with Ma jianzhe. She kept saying that he would often come to play.Li Nuan can see that Ma jianzhe is very pleased with his mother.

 Chapter 69

    For several days, Li Nuan belongs to the state of no one to disturb. He nests in his study and thinks about the outline of the new play.


    "Ma''am, there''s a Miss Zhang outside looking for you."


    "I know, Zhang ma. I''m going down."


    Li Nuan closed the computer and rubbed his eyebrows. He had no thoughts at all. He was very worried.


    In this case, the expeditor appeared.


    "Coming."


    Li Nuan went downstairs and saw Zhang Ling sitting upright, drinking tea on the sofa.


    "Mm-hmm." Seeing Li Nuan go downstairs, Zhang Ling got up in a hurry: "it seems that you, the rich lady, have been living quite well."


    Say, still like Li Nuan cast a covetous eye.


    "Not bad." Li Nuan nodded his head and sat opposite her: "do you want to eat here at noon? I asked Mama Zhang to prepare more "


    and glanced at the time. It was nearly eleven o''clock.


    "Good, good, let me see what kind of good food the chief executive''s family eats."


    Li Nuan smiles and shouts to Zhang MA in the kitchen: "Mom Zhang, there are guests at noon. Add a dish."


    "That Can I look around? " Zhang Ling pulled her warm sleeve and said cautiously, "I haven''t been to such a luxurious place yet. I''m curious."


    "Come on, my friend."


    Zhang Ling was not polite. She walked upstairs and downstairs with Li Nuan. Finally, she sat on the rocking chair in the garden and looked at the scenery leisurely.


    "Li Nuan. I have to work hard to make money. "


    Suddenly, Zhang Ling looks serious.


    "Why?"


    "Because everything I like is expensive."


    "For example?"


    "Like here." Zhang Ling hugged Li Nuan''s arm and leaned her head against her shoulder. Her voice was soft and soft: "I love it here. It''s really good here. Big villas, private gardens, private swimming pools, garages with lots of luxury cars, oh my God I fell in love with here, what to do! I want to make a lot of money and buy this place. "


    "Here, you can''t just buy it with money." Li Shi said it honestly and didn''t want to hit her.


    Zhang Ling curled her lips: "Oh, I know. This is a high-end residential area, not only have money, but also have power and power, but I imagine it is not enough. It''s not interesting. "


    "What''s the use of imagination alone? I don''t have money and power. I don''t live here as usual."


    "You married a good husband."


    "You can, too."


    Zhang Ling shook her head: "I forget it. I''ll marry an ordinary person all my life. There may be many unknown things about this kind of powerful family. It must be comparable to palace fighting."


    "You know it again."


    Zhang Ling shook her head a little triumphantly: "I don''t miss watching TV dramas of luxury families. They are illegitimate children, robbing family property, eh It''s scary to think about it. "


    Chestnut warm hook lips a smile, eyes flash a trace of sadness.


    If she can choose, she will also be born in an ordinary family. Her father works hard to make money, and her mother does odd jobs to supplement the family. She may be tired, but the whole family is very happy together, unlike now She has everything but no home.


    "What do you think?" Tina patted her on the shoulder and called her mind back.


    Li Nuan shook his head gently: "hungry, let''s go in and have a look. Zhang''s mother should be ready to eat."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t eat in the morning."


    "So, did you come here to eat and drink on purpose?"


    Entering the dining room, Zhang Ma has already set the food, just waiting for them to sit down.


    Zhang Ma simply fried a few home dishes, tomato scrambled eggs, Braised Tofu, green pepper scrambled eggs, beer duck, and a fish head tofu soup.


    Zhang Ling looked and frowned.


    "Li Nuan, you usually eat this."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nuan blinks his eyes. I don''t know what these dishes have.


    "It''s so ordinary. I thought What kind of shark fin abalone do you think it is


    Zhang Ling has a flat mouth. It turns out that rich people eat these things.


    Puff Chi, Li Nuan smile, press her shoulder, let her sit in the chair, "home mine is not such a loser." Li Nuan made it next to her, and put the quick beer duck in her bowl with the public chopsticks: "try it. The craftsmanship of Zhang Ma is comparable to that of a five-star chef."


    "Where can it be delicious?" Zhang Ling shrugged her shoulders and didn''t think so. After a simple taste, Zhang Ling immediately opened her eyes and looked at Li Nuan in disbelief.


    "It''s so delicious, this, this..."


    "In the face. Don''t do it. Eat it


    Li Nuan looks at Zhang Ling and shakes her head helplessly.


    This woman can only look like this if she eats.


    After she was full of wine and food, Zhang Ling felt her round stomach and her face was satisfied.


    "Li Nuan, can I come here every day to eat?""Yes, if you like."


    Zhang Ling shook her head again: "forget it, manager Gu''s cold face, can''t see."


    Indeed, at first glance, Gu Muchen''s face looks very handsome. At first glance, he is still handsome and cold. However, after a long time, especially when eating, he is sure to lose his appetite.


    Think of since Tina passed, Gu Muchen at home has not said much, let alone smile, Li Nuan feel uncomfortable.


    If he didn''t want Tina to leave, he could have let her stay.


    "What''s the matter? You''re always in a daze."


    Zhang Ling waved her hand in front of Li Nuan''s eyes and called her mind back: "do you think I''m bored and want me to go?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about the next script. I don''t have any ideas." Li Nuan hooked his lips and pulled out a smile that couldn''t be pale any more.


    "I knew you had no idea, so I came to your muse."


    "Tell me what you think."


    Li Nuan undeniably, in many cases, when her brain is blank, Zhang Ling''s ghost ideas have brought her a lot of inspiration.


    Muse, this title, she can bear.


    "What do you think of a civilian girl marrying a wealthy family?"


    "Not so much."


    "Well What do you think of female stars and wealthy families? "


    Li Nuan embraces her arms and looks at Zhang Ling, who is smiling straight: "you just want to say that I am the prototype and write Bai."


    "Well That''s great. "


    "What a fart."


    Li Nuan took a look at her and knew that she was not good.

 Chapter 70

    "Then think for yourself. I, the Muse, are powerless."


    Zhang Ling pursed her mouth, obviously not very happy.


    "Zhang Ling, you are not right." Suddenly, Li Nuan detected a trace of something wrong: "you don''t go to work to rub food and drink here, the surface is to urge contributions, give me inspiration, but how do I think you strange?"


    "It''s not strange, isn''t it cute?"


    Zhang Ling threw a wink at Li and put the electricity on.


    "Come on, don''t disgust me." Li Nuan pauses: "are you really OK?"


    "I''m fine, but I don''t know if you have anything." Zhang Ling stood up and leaned against the balcony railing and looked at the garden: "the flowers are really beautiful. Do you have a special nurse to take care of them?"


    "No, Gu Muchen took care of it himself."


    Zhang Ling was surprised: "general manager Gu will do this? It''s amazing. "


    I want to change the subject. No, none.


    Li Nuan asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Did Mr. Gu tell you that you started casting in your last play?"


    Li Nuan thought for a while and shook his head.


    "All the candidates have been reserved. This time, all of them are new people. The opening ceremony will be held a week later."


    That''s good, thought Li Nuan.


    "But one of them is your old acquaintance, Tina."


    Tina?


    Li Nuan frowned: "what does she play?"


    In her impression, there seems to be no role suitable for her.


    "Mistress, that bad woman."


    Li Nuan opened his mouth, closed it again, opened his mouth again, but he laughed helplessly.


    Zhang Ling hugged her arms and said with a smile, "well, I don''t think it''s very good. Your husband''s ex fiancee plays your script and plays your favorite role. In the future, she will often meet with your husband, and think about whether it''s blocked up in a panic."


    "So you came here on purpose to stop me?"


    "No, I want to invite you." Then Zhang Ling took out an invitation from her backpack and put it solemnly in front of Li Nuan: "go or not?"


    "What, I''ll go."


    Open the invitation card, on which is written the opening ceremony of "love is as deep as love".


    When will a party be held for the TV series opening ceremony?


    Li Nuan raises her eyebrows.


    "Don''t ask me. If you do, ask your husband." Zhang Ling hesitated: "this is what I finally got. How about going or not?"


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you go, my great screenwriter? You think, there are wine and beauties. What can you do if you drink too much and have a relapse with Tina. Then you cry... "


    Zhang Ling''s words have not finished, the door remembered Zhang Ma''s voice.


    "Sir, why did you come back so early today?"


    "Is Mr. Gu back?"


    Zhang Ling suddenly panicked, like a child who had done something wrong.


    From the living room came the voices of Gu Muchen and Zhang ma.


    "Is there a guest at home?"


    "It''s my wife''s colleague who came to talk to her about her work."


    Gu Muchen raises eyebrows and looks at the second floor. She sees Li Nuan and Zhang Ling standing on the stairs. Zhang Ling nods to him.


    "Since there are guests, prepare more dinner."


    Finish saying that, Gu Muchen went up the stairs, Zhang Ling said hello to him at the stairs.


    "Good president Gu."


    "Let''s have dinner here in the evening and ask Mama Zhang to prepare some." Gu Muchen has no expression.


    It''s like saying something to Li Nuan, like saying it to Zhang Ling again.


    Zhang Ling couldn''t help but shiver and politely smile: "no, Mr. Gu, I''ve talked about the work with Li Nuan. I''m going back to the company now."


    Facing this iceberg face, where can she eat.


    Gu Muchen did not speak again, nodded into the study.


    "Wow, it''s scary." Tina shook her body: "I can''t eat this iceberg face. I''ll go first. "


    He patted Li warm on the shoulder.


    "I''ll see you off!"

 Chapter 71

    After Zhang Ling left, Li Nuan went into the kitchen and said two words to Zhang Ma, and then went back to the room.


    From the bathroom came the sound of water, Gu Muchen bathed in it.


    Li Nuan shakes her head and smiles, but her personality has changed, but her habit of cleanliness hasn''t changed at all.


    Every time I come back from the outside, "do you want to go or not?"


    Gu Muchen touched his hair, half dry, no longer need to blow.


    Take the hair dryer from Li Nuan''s hands, turn it off, and face her face to face.


    "No


    Li Nuan answers and turns to put the hair dryer away.


    Gu Muchen did not say what, into the study, never came out again, until dinner, only knead the eyebrows, tired face downstairs to eat.


    Gu Muchen seems to have no appetite, just drink two mouthfuls of soup and go back to the study again.


    "What''s wrong with Sir, madam?" Zhang Ma''s expression was a little worried.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there''s something wrong with work."


    Li Nuan shook his head and looked at the dishes all over the table. He lost his appetite. He put down his chopsticks and said to his mother, "I''m full of Zhang ma."


    "Well, that''s how to eat more." Zhang Ma is puzzled, this daytime is still good, how at night one by one listless.


    Li Nuan read the meeting letter in the room and found that he couldn''t read a word. He was impatient for no reason.


    I don''t know if it''s Tina or Gu Muchen.


    "Why sigh."


    I don''t know when, Gu Muchen returned to the bedroom.


    "You''re a ghost. You don''t walk soundly."


    Gu Muchen''s sudden sound, scared Li warm a jump, patted the chest, slightly comfortable.


    "You''re too attentive." Gu Muchen glanced at Li Nuan''s book: "business administration?"


    No drinking, study instead?


    Good, good.


    "Oh, look around."


    Li Nuan threw the book aside and lay down.


    "If you are interested, I can teach you." Gu Muchen took off his clothes and said.


    "No interest."


    Li warm voice, listening to some stuffy.


    She really is in Gu Muchen''s bookshelf casually, so coincidentally, she got this book about business administration. No wonder, she couldn''t read a word.


    "Li Nuan..." Gu Muchen calls her: "accompany me to go out to have a meal tomorrow."


    "Can''t we eat at home?" She didn''t want to go out.


    "Guests, please."


    "Good."

 Chapter 72

    Li Nuan did not expect that the so-called guest in Gu Muchen''s mouth actually refers to Li He Tang.


    At this time, Li Nuan was standing outside Li''s villa. It was cold.


    "You You didn''t say it was here. " Li Nuan''s voice was trembling. He turned his head and looked at Gu Muchen, whose face was calm. He tried to find the answer on his face.


    Before Gu Muchen''s answer, there is a familiar voice in front of me, and the sound is joyful.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s a long way to welcome you."


    Li Hetang came out of the house to welcome Muchen with a smile. When he saw Li Nuan beside him, he didn''t hesitate. He said with a smile: "warmth is coming. Come on, come in quickly."


    "Yes, you don''t know how happy your father is when you go home. He asked ah Qing to prepare a table of your favorite dishes early in the morning." Fu Li, who was following Li He Tang''s back, held Li warm''s hand with a kind face: "you see, it''s only a few days since I''ve seen you, and I''ve lost weight."


    Their appearance, not surprised at all, means that they all know she will come!


    Knowing this fact, Li Nuan suddenly became cold.


    Pull back, squint at Fu Li, sneer: "which like some people, heartless, eat a long one."


    "Look, it''s funny when it''s warm."


    Fu Li knew who she knew, but there was no anger on her face. She was still smiling all over her face. It was as happy as her daughter who had not been home for a long time.


    Hypocrisy.


    The chestnut is warm and cold.


    "Let''s not stand at the door talking. Go in."


    Li Hetang smiles and reaches out his arm to signal Gu Muchen to go first.


    "Good!"


    Gu Muchen nodded, and then clasped Li Nuan''s hand in his palm. He wanted to enter the room hand in hand, but found that her lines did not move, just looked at her coldly.


    "Let''s go in, Li Nuan"


    while speaking, Gu Muchen pulled Li Nuan hard and took her into his arms. Then he put his right hand on her waist and gave her a smile.


    Gu Muchen''s strength is very big, although Li Nuan is resisting with his whole body, he still leads him into the room.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Li Nuan asked Gu Muchen in a very subtle voice.


    She remembered that she said to him that she didn''t want to come to Li''s house, let alone to see Li Hetang. But obviously, he didn''t listen to her words. He not only ignored her words, but also concealed and deceived her.


    Gu Muchen''s answer is crisp: "eat."


    What kind of meal?


    Where can''t eat, must come here to eat.


    He did it on purpose.


    Li Nuan also wanted to say that when he saw the rows of beautiful roses in the garden, his eyes were dim and the whole person was decadent.


    Once upon a time, the garden was full of tulips my mother liked, but now, it has become roses with thorns.


    It''s not the right thing!


    "Sister, it''s really you."


    Entering the living room, it happened that Baiguo was coming down the stairs. Seeing Li Nuan, she hastened her pace and trotted all the way to her: "I thought my mother lied to me."


    Fu Li told her that Li Nuan would go home for dinner and let her prepare. She didn''t care. She knew well that Li Nuan would never step into the family any more, but she never expected that Li Nuan would come with a handsome man around her.


    This man, seems to have some familiarity, as if


    "Brother Muchen?" Ginkgo exclaimed in surprise, which could not hide her surprise.


    "Long time no see, Guo''er." Gu Muchen hook lip shallow smile: "grow tall, also beautiful a lot."


    The praise of Baiguo, his face dyed with crimson, embarrassed to brush his forehead on the broken hair, tone a little coy: "no, but brother Muchen looks a lot better."


    "It''s all good-looking and good-looking." Fu Li interrupted the conversation, smiling brightly: "let your brother and sister sit down and talk, don''t stand."


    "Yes, sister, brother Muchen, sit down and I''ll get you tea."


    She was so excited that she forgot to let them sit down and stand at the door chatting for a long time. What kind of hospitality is this.


    Li Nuan took a look at Gu Muchen with a calm face and knew that he had made up his mind to pull her to eat here.


    It seems that it is impossible to go. So let''s settle down and see what tricks they want to play.


    Li Nuan Lengleng hum, not let her sit down to talk, that can''t help her.


    No matter whether the center is the master''s position or not, he sat down in the past.


    Seeing her sitting on the throne, Li Hetang''s face was a little displeased, but she still kept the smile that made Li warm and nauseous, and said to Gu Muchen in a flattering manner: "Mr. Gu, sit down and say something."


    Gu Muchen nodded and sat down beside Li Nuan.


    Li Hetang and Fu Li sat aside.


    Li Nuan Leng hum, can''t help but sigh about the benefits of money. When Gu Muchen came to her house for the first time, not to mention sitting on the chair, she was sitting on the sofa. It was a luxury.Now Gu Muchen is rich, powerful and powerful, not to mention the problem of where to sit. Even if he lies here sleeping, I''m afraid lihetang will look like a pug, fan a fan and ask him if he is hot.


    Look, her father is so snobbish.


    Let people look down on him.

 Chapter 73

    Li Nuan sat on the sofa for a while. He couldn''t see the disgusting faces of Fu Li and Li Hetang. He simply got up and went into the kitchen.


    As Fu Li said, aunt Qing is busy in the kitchen, cooking all her favorite dishes.


    "Aunt Qing" Li Nuan leaned against the door of the kitchen and called her out.


    "Miss..."


    At the moment of seeing Li warm, ah Qing''s eyes are sour.


    And Li warm, eyes also contain tears.


    When her mother was pregnant, aunt Qing became extremely delicate because of her taste. Her grandfather specially found a cook from other places. She wanted to let her have a try. Who knows that she fell in love with her craft all of a sudden, and she can''t do without it any more.


    After her mother died, most of the old people in the family were dismissed, leaving only aunt Qing. It was also because of her excellent craftsmanship and her honesty and care.


    "Aunt Qing, you are thin."


    Li Nuan''s memory of aunt Qing is not tall, dark skin, fat, very lovely appearance, but today''s reunion, green aunt meat Du Du Du''s face has edges and corners. A few more frowns at the corner of the eye.


    "You too, miss."


    At this time, Li warm and Qing''s aunt just cried and hugged each other.


    "I mean it. It''s thin that looks good. Are you, too?" Li Nuan sucked his nose, and his tone became much lighter.


    How can you cry when you meet? It''s not the style of Li Nuan.


    "I did it on purpose." Qing Yi turned her head and touched her tears with the back of her hand. Then she turned back and said to the Li heating drum: "it''s nice to be thin."


    "Others are thin and good-looking, you, fat is lovely."


    Li Nuan walked into the kitchen, put her arm on Aunt Qing''s shoulder and frowned: "it''s said that the cook is short and thick. You can''t be that special case."


    "You little girl, this mouth is still so" bad. " Aunt Qing was not angry. She hooked her nose with her index finger.


    "If you can''t see my sister, I guess she''s in the kitchen."


    I don''t know when, ginkgo also walked into the kitchen, looking at Li warm and Qing aunt that intimate appearance, also can''t bear tears in the eyes.


    Li Nuan didn''t respond. She turned her head and looked at it on the marble table: "aunt Qing, what are you going to do for delicious food?"


    "It''s all your favorite food. Sweet and sour fish, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, braised spareribs, and sausage with vinegar..."


    Li Nuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "I know you don''t like ginger. It''s useless to stir fry it."


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt Qing, you let it go." Li Nuan was stunned: "I''m not picky now."


    Smell speech, green aunt''s action stops, looking up at Li warm smiling face, don''t know why, actually feel in the heart head block flustered.


    Once upon a time, Li Nuan would pour the whole dish into the dustbin as a warning because she accidentally put ginger powder in it. Now, the girl tells her with a smile that she will not be picky about food any more.


    In the past three years, what kind of life has she lived? Her sharp claws have been ground to pieces.


    "What''s the matter, aunt Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nuan waved her hand in front of aunt Qing and called her mind back.


    "No, aunt Qing is thinking that the bad girl has grown up."


    Green aunt sucked her nose, put the fat intestines just cut into a plate for standby, and then turned to get the green pepper.


    "Miss, miss, you go out and chat. The kitchen is smoky and hot. After a while, the clothes are stained with smell."


    Seeing that Aunt Qing was driving people, Li Nuan nodded and said "good", and walked out of the kitchen with ginkgo.


    But in the kitchen busy green aunt, I do not know when a bean big tears fell on the chopping board.


    "Sister, thank you for that. Although I called you last time, I still think I should thank you in person. Thinking about When did you come out for dinner, I didn''t expect you to come home. Sister, I''m really happy to see you go home. "


    Instead of going back to the living room, Li Wenhe and Baiguo came to the garden. She sat down on the garden chair and looked at the roses. It seemed that someone had strangled her throat and made her hard to breathe.


    Mom, did you see that?


    This is no longer your garden, it''s not our home anymore.


    "Sister, will you listen to me again?"


    A series of words from Baiguo didn''t come into Li''s warm ears. She looked at the rose in a daze.


    "Mom I like roses. "


    This sentence, Li Nuan really heard!


    "I know." Chestnut warm cold mouth.


    She knew that Fu Li liked everything related to red, roses liked red, money liked red, clothes were red, everything was red.


    Li Nuan turns his head to look at the living room. Ah, the tone is red.


    It''s boring.


    "I''m sorry, sister." Baiguo''s eyes are full of tears, as if the next moment will burst."I said, I''m not sorry for you."


    I''m sorry to say from Baiguo''s mouth. Li Nuan has listened to thousands of times. I''m tired of listening and feel sick.


    "But..."


    "No, but." Li Nuan interrupted her words and looked at her coldly, with obvious anger on her face: "I said many times, you are you, she is her."


    So I''m sorry to say that, let Fu Li say, as for the original does not forgive, it is her own business.


    "Sister..."


    Baiguo also wanted to say something, but after seeing Li Nuan''s anger, he bit his lips and shut his mouth obediently.


    It''s better not to make Li warm and angry.


    "Baiguo, my room Is it still there? "


    After half a ring, Li Nuan asked.

 Chapter 74

    "Yes, I am, just..." Baiguo dun for a moment: "it''s just that no one has cleaned it for a long time. It''s all dust. My sister still doesn''t want to see it."


    As soon as Baiguo''s voice dropped, aunt Qing''s voice rang out behind him: "Miss, miss, have dinner."


    The speed of cooking is still so fast.


    "OK, aunt Qing, we''re coming." Baiguo stood up with a smile and took a warm hand: "elder sister, let''s eat."


    Li Nuan returned with a smile and nodded.


    When Li Nuan and Baiguo arrive at the restaurant, Li Hetang sits on the main seat, with Gu Muchen on the right side. The vacant position beside is probably reserved for her.


    "Warm, sit down and have a meal. See how good ah Qing is to you. This table is all your favorite dishes." Fu Li laughs ha ha, the fold on the face all a few minutes.


    "Yes, ah Qing knows you''re back and has been preparing for several days." Li Hetang also said with a smile.


    Looking at Li Hetang''s loving appearance, Li Nuan has a momentary illusion. Everything that happened before was just a dream. Now she wakes up, and she is still the golden lady who has thousands of pets in her body.


    No no


    What happened now is a dream. Only in the dream did Li Hetang smile so kindly to her.


    How ironic.


    "What are you thinking, sister?" Side of the ginkgo pull pull Li warm sleeve, smile at her.


    Li Nuan shook his head and sat down beside Gu Muchen around the dining table.


    "Mr. Gu, this is a toast to you. Welcome to your home."


    Li Hetang raised his glass with a smile, and then Fu Li and Baiguo also raised their glasses.


    Gu Muchen chuckled and said thanks. Then he raised the cup, and Li Nuan on the side looked indifferent to himself and ate the meal with his head down.


    "Warm..." He Li Tang called out to her.


    The rest of you don''t have to raise your eyebrows and wait for me to drink


    After that, he put a spare ribs into Gu Muchen''s bowl. Looking at Gu Muchen''s smiling face, he said, "you have a bad stomach. Don''t drink. Eat more. Aunt Qing cooks delicious food."


    Gu Muchen pour also obedient, put down the wine cup, should a: "good!"


    At this moment, Li Hetang is a little embarrassed. This cup is not, nor is it not.


    But Li Nuan, very "intimate" for him to solve the encirclement: "this is the doctor said, not I said, you drink you drink."


    With that, he lowered his head to eat.


    After a meal, when Li Hetang wants to talk to Gu Muchen, he will be interrupted by Li Nuan. He is not only praising aunt Qingqing for cooking delicious food, but also asking Gu Muchen to eat more. It is polite for him to say that he does not speak and sleep without speaking. He, as a chief executive, can not be so impolite. He makes Li Hetang''s face white and blue.


    "Ah, I''m full. Are you full, Gu Muchen?"


    Li Nuan leaned on the back of the chair and felt his tummy, smiling happily.


    "Well." Gu Muchen answers.


    "Then let''s go home."


    Li wenteng stood up and took Gu Muchen''s hand. His voice was soft and waxy, with a coquettish taste: "I''m sleepy."


    "Let''s go home."


    Gu Muchen dotes on his face.


    Li Nuan grinned at him, turned around and bowed solemnly to Li He Tang and said, "thank you for your hospitality. We won''t disturb you."


    Hearing Li Nuan call Li Hetang as Li Zong, Gu Muchen''s eyebrows picked lightly, but did not say anything.


    "Mr. Gu, this Li He Tang is in a dilemma.


    Didn''t you say that after dinner, we started to talk about business affairs?


    "Li always has something else to do?"


    "Mr. Gu, didn''t we agree to talk about business after dinner?"


    Gu Muchen on one side did not speak, Li Nuan answered in advance: "as far as I know, Li''s business and AC entertainment have no business relations. Or, Mr. Li, you want to invest in a TV play. "


    "Warm..." Li Hetang''s face was obviously not very good-looking, and he kept his anger and didn''t get angry: "Dad and Mr. Gu have something to talk about. You can go to Guo''er for a chat."


    Dad?


    With whom?


    Did he forget that the document of severing the relationship between father and daughter three years ago was signed by him!


    Li Nuan, with no smile, coldly pressed Li Hetang: "Mr. Li, I didn''t have a father three years ago. Now you want to be a father for me. Do you know that I seem to be a great supporter?"


    Backing mountain refers to Gu Muchen.


    Gu Muchen stands on one side embracing bosom, quietly looking at silent.


    "Warm How can you say that there is no father here


    "Nonsense? The certificate of severing the father daughter relationship and the documents for putting down the Li family''s property are still in my bag. Why? " Li Nuan raised her eyebrows: "has Li always forgotten? Do you want me to help Mr. Li remember? "Li Hetang was angry and blue.


    This dead girl, is really not a little face to him.


    "It''s warm and warm. Father and daughter don''t have an overnight feud. Besides, it''s been three years. Your little temper should be finished." Fu Li on one side said with a smile.


    Her understatement of a temper, combined with the three years of her suffering, suffering from the crime, are she deserved.


    Li Nuan sneered, with a cold breath in his eyes: "so, three years ago, I was driven out of the house, and I was cut off from the relationship? What''s important is that I can inherit the Li family''s property? "


    Li Wen''s question made Fu Li''s face change.


    If Gu Muchen is not there, she must have slapped her hands in the past and told Li Nuan to talk about dreams.


    But because of Gu Muchen''s face, she is a little difficult to answer.


    Fu Li began to regret and agree to let Li Hetang invite Gu Muchen to eat at home.


    "I''m joking." Li warm hook lip, hand Wan on Gu Muchen''s arm, said: "I really sleepy, can go home?"


    Gu Muchen nodded: "general manager Li, we will talk about it another day. My wife is sleepy."


    Wife


    Gu Muchen''s words let Li Hetang a moment of soft feet, pale looking at him.


    "Gu always said With my little girl Married? "


    Fu Li, on one side, is also shocked. She stares at Li Nuan, who is proud of her.


    She thought they were just getting back together.


    Thinking of using Li Nuan, he first establishes a relationship with Gu Muchen, and then slowly destroys Li Nuan''s relationship with him, but who knows I was married.


    When did it happen and why was there no news at all?


    "A few months ago." Gu Muchen answers.


    "Really? Congratulations to my sister and brother Muchen. " Baiguo was happy like a child: "no, it''s brother-in-law."


    Baiguo is sincerely happy for her, bumpy feelings, and finally drew a full stop.

 Chapter 75

    "Don''t you congratulate me? Mrs. Li. " Li Nuan with a smile.


    "Congratulations!" Fu Li almost bit her teeth to spit out these two words.


    "Thank you."


    Li Nuan smiles triumphantly and happily walks out of Li''s house with Gu Muchen''s arm, and asks them not to send them off.


    On the car''s Chestnut warm, the instant smile on the face was completely absent, coldly asked: "why to cheat me."


    "I didn''t lie to you. The Li family is indeed a guest, and indeed they invited me to dinner."


    "Why don''t you come here to eat?"


    Li Nuan was very angry.


    Gu Muchen picked his eyebrows: "first, first of all, you didn''t ask, so I didn''t have to say it. Second, you are my wife. It''s normal to accompany me to dinner. I don''t need to report to you. Third, you don''t have the ability to report everything. "


    Li Nuan looked at him quietly, without saying a word. He cared what to see on his face.


    "Come to Li''s house, you have not suffered a loss." Gu Muchen then replied.


    That''s enough.


    This is the reason why Gu Muchen brings Li warm.


    He doesn''t know what happened between them three years ago. He knows that Li Nuan is his woman now. He is the only one who can move. No one else can think about it.


    However, there was a Fuli who did not know how to live or die. He not only moved, but also let Li Nuan''s face hang color, which made him very unhappy.


    Deliberately suppress the purchase of raw materials of Li style group factory, and then let out the news. It is the industry of the family. By the way, we also revealed that most and young people of the family are in a city, or their old acquaintance Gu Muchen.


    He forced Li Hetang to come to the door for peace. He pushed the boat and brought Li Nuan to the house. He thought that with him around, Li Nuan could not be bullied, but would be hard up.


    Sure enough, Li Nuan, who was backed by the mountain, had a tough attitude from the beginning when he entered the door. He had the posture that I was afraid of who I was. After a few hours, he got the upper hand.


    Unfortunately, this is just the beginning.


    He will let Fu Li have enough knowledge. She can''t move his things. If she moves, she will pay the price she deserves.


    Li Nuan Leng hum: "how, very disappointed?"


    Think of Fu Li that ate turtle, Li warm heart, don''t mention how cool.


    Gu Muchen''s face is calm, can''t see his mood.


    "No, I''m glad."


    Gu Muchen''s relaxed tone shows his good mood.


    Looking at Gu Muchen mouth hook up, with a shallow smile, unconsciously twist eyebrows.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and asked tentatively, "you On purpose? "


    Want to come, Gu Muchen does make up his own mind to bring her to this life she does not want to return to the place, but from the door, Gu Muchen on her bullying, watching her in the dinner table, but did not stop.


    So is it possible to prove that Gu Muchen deliberately brought her to let her out of anger.


    But why?


    Gu Muchen stretched out his hand and kneaded his warm head: "my woman, only my movement."


    His meaning is very clear.


    Li Nuan looked at him for a long time, pulled his lips and laughed, but his anger was gone.


    If she knew that, she would do something too much and say something even worse. Anyway, she has a supporter and is afraid of something.


    Not to mention, it''s a good feeling.


    After Li Wenhe Gu Muchen left, the air pressure of Li''s house was extremely low, which made people feel that it was difficult to breathe.


    Baiguo stood at the door, watching Li Hetang and Fu Li quarrel in the living room, a burst of headache.


    "Look at what you''ve done. You have to invite Gu Muchen to have dinner at home. Now, it''s OK. Instead of making a deal, you''ve made a fuss."


    Fu Li stood in the living room and yelled at Li He Tang, who had the same bad complexion.


    It''s not too much to say that Li Nuan will not be so ungrateful and will give him some face.


    But as a result, she didn''t pay attention to her father at all.


    "That''s not your fault. If you didn''t have to drive Li Nuan out of the house, why do you have to do this now?"


    Thinking that Li Nuan didn''t treat him as his father at all, he became angry.


    "You saw it with your own eyes, and she was mad to kill me. How dare I stay with a murderer. But now you blame me. Didn''t you agree? "


    "You forced me with the baby in your stomach."


    But who knows, pour out his son still did not have, perhaps is retribution.


    "If it wasn''t for Li Nuan, our first child would not have run away." With that, Fu Li sobbed gently and stroked her stomach with her hand: "it''s OK. God treats us well. We have a second one."


    As soon as Fu Li''s words changed, the atmosphere in the living room changed.


    "What? What do you say


    The remorseful Li Hetang was surprised and hurried to Fu Li and grabbed her arm: "you say it again."In a trance, he felt that he had heard something wrong?


    With a second one?


    Is it pregnant?


    "I said I was pregnant. I was pregnant with Hetang."


    Fu Lidou''s big tears slipped out of her eyes and looked pitiful.


    "Really?"


    Fu Li nodded heavily: "it has been more than a month." Then she smiles at him.


    Li Hetang''s decadent eyes suddenly lit up: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    In that voice, it is hard to hide the joy.


    He''s old enough to have a son!


    "These days, seeing you are full of gloomy clouds, I want to tell you when you are in a better mood." Fu Li''s face was full of tears and her mouth was wronged: "but who knows, you are so warm because of the chestnut Blame me. "


    "Why, I was just broken by the chestnut heater." Li Hetang helped Fu Li to sit down: "my baby, don''t cry. It''s not good to move the fetus."


    "You care about children, you don''t care about me at all."


    "I don''t care about my baby, I care about it." With that, Li Hetang kisses Fu Li''s forehead, then eyebrows and eyes, and then nose tip


    "You know how to coax me." Fu lijiaochen.


    They look like a newly married couple.


    Baiguo standing on one side, quietly listening, watching, a time of sluggish.


    She didn''t know how to express it. Her mind was in confusion now, and she didn''t know whether the arrival of the child was good or bad.


    "Sister..."


    Back in the room, Baiguo called Li Nuan.


    "Mother is pregnant, do you know?"


    Li Nuan on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then his voice was very calm and answered, "I know."


    "Well What do you think. "


    "Does it matter what I think?"


    She has no relationship with Li family for a long time. If there is a young master, what can she do?


    Ginkgo drooped her eyes and seemed to cry: "I I don''t want him to come. "


    Li Nuan, what hope?

 Chapter 76

    It''s a fine day to go out.


    Li Nuan was dressed up early in the morning and was sitting in front of the mirror to make up.


    Last night, Zhang Ling called her and cried to her about the fatigue of work and the hardship of her life. Her spirit and body were suffering a lot. She talked to herself and didn''t give anyone a chance to interrupt. She was drunk.


    Suddenly, why not write a story about modern professional women?


    Although there are all kinds of obstacles in the modern drama street, this theme is not only novel, but also a challenge for her who has always written ancient costume drama.


    She has always liked challenging things, so she plans to go out and apply for a job to experience the nine to five working life of a professional woman.


    Looking at Li Nuan''s eyebrows, he painted his lips, and Gu Muchen picked his eyebrows: "are you going out?"


    "Yes Li Nuan fixed her make-up and smiled at herself in the mirror.


    I can''t help but sigh that my mother gave birth to so beautiful and beautiful.


    Perfect!


    "Who do you want to see?" Gu Muchen''s tone is obviously displeased.


    Since his reunion with Li Nuan, he can count the times of Li Nuan''s make-up with one hand. Relying on his good-looking appearance, he always faces the sky. Sometimes he doesn''t wash his face or brush his teeth for several days. This time Unexpectedly, she deliberately got up early to make up, and who to see, so that she cared about her own dress.


    Men?


    Thinking of this, Gu Muchen''s face is covered with a layer of frost.


    "There is no specific person."


    Because she didn''t know where to apply for a job. She just felt that cleaning up a little bit better would increase the chances of success in the interview.


    Although, she never had an interview.


    Gu Muchen twisted eyebrows: "what do you mean."


    Li Nuan has a mysterious smile: "I''ll tell you when I have the answer."


    Gu Muchen wants to ask, but Li Nuan takes the bag first step, leaving only one sentence: "see you at night!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li. We''re looking for someone with work experience. You''re looking at other places."


    "With all due respect, Miss Li, if you get married at your age, you will have children soon. We need long-term stability. You are not suitable."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li. You are not suitable for the new student we are looking for."


    "Sorry, Miss Li..."


    "Sorry, Miss Li..."


    Li Nuan was lying on the table of the dessert shop, and his face was full of melancholy clouds.


    It turns out that it''s not so easy to find a job. It depends on the school, the major, the salary, the vacation, the age, the work experience, and whether or not they are married and have children


    In the whole morning, she almost ate half of the door. Of course, a few of them were willing to hire her because of her good looks, but Those middle-aged greasy men that color squint eyes, let her feel uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable.


    "Ah..."


    When Zhang Ling came to the dessert shop, she saw Li Nuan lying on the table and sighing.


    "What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Mr. Gu?"


    "No!" Li Nuan replied feebly.


    "No, I''m a single dog. I can''t be your emotional strategist."


    Li Nuan nuzui looks up to see Zhang Ling. Under her delicate makeup, she still can''t cover the dark circles under her eyes. She looks very tired.


    "What do you think I do? I have flowers on my face."


    Zhang Ling was a little hairy at her sight and touched her nose awkwardly.


    It''s not what I said to her after drinking too much last night!


    Zhang Ling thought secretly.


    "I''m looking for a job."


    "Ha?" Zhang Ling was surprised and suspected that something was wrong with her ears: "what do you say you are doing?"


    Li Nuan repeated word by word, "looking for a job, I said I wanted to find a job."


    "Why, not a screenwriter? Do you want to terminate your contract with the company? "


    Without warning, Zhang Ling was caught off guard.


    Does this mean that the rumor has run out of talent?


    "No, I want a modern play, a TV series about professional women." Li Nuan nuzui: "but I don''t have any experience. I started writing scripts after graduation from university. Time is free. How can I understand the collocation of white-collar time and life?"


    Oh!


    Zhang Ling got it.


    "Want to experience life and find inspiration."


    Li Nuan nodded: "but I ran all morning and died of nothing."


    Refused to play all morning.


    "Go to your husband, a word."


    "I don''t want it. I''m on my own."


    Zhang Ling shrugged indifferently: "in other words, why do you want to write modern drama all of a sudden? Didn''t you say that modern drama has limitations and can''t give full play to your imagination."


    I scooped out a spoonful of chestnut to warm the burning fairy grass in front of me, um It tastes good.


    "My muse inspired me.""Me?" Zhang Ling picked her eyebrows and didn''t feel how she had inspired her creation. She would not have said, "what did I say to you after drinking too much yesterday?"


    "Li Nuan smile:" did not say anything, but I suddenly feel that can come to a different point


    Li Nuan asks Zhang Ling for advice on how to succeed in an interview and so on.


    Zhang Ling also knew everything and said everything, until it was time for Li Nuan to let Zhang Ling go.


    "This is the last one. Come on."


    Li Nuan settled at the door for a moment, then walked into the company named he Chuang with a heavy step.


    The company is not big, with 34 employees. The main business is red wine. This is what makes Li warm.


    "Hello, I''m Li Nuan. I''m applying for assistant to the general manager."


    With a polite smile, Li Nuan handed the resume of his graduation school with his name, age and date of birth to the young general manager who looked only in his thirties.


    The general manager, surnamed Gao, is gentle and wears a pair of glasses.


    When Gao Sheng saw Li Nuan, his eyes were bright, his white skin was pink, and his thin lips were like roses, which made him want to have a kiss.


    Li Nuan was embarrassed and coughed slightly.


    Gao Sheng, aware of his gaffe, quickly returns to his mind and asks Li Nuan to sit down. Then he looks at the almost blank resume.


    "You No work experience? "


    "Yes, I used to be a freelancer."


    Zhang Ling told Li Nuan that she did not want to say that she was a screenwriter to experience life, but that she was a freelance worker who worked as a casual worker.


    "Well..." Gao Sheng''s face looks hard. "We are looking for someone with work experience, you..."


    "I can learn. I can learn very well." Li Nuan quickly replied, "and I''m good at tasting wine. I know a little about red wine. "


    "Is it?"


    Then Gao Sheng and Li Nuan chat about red wine, more and more speculative, more and more fit.


    "Well Look forward to your future performance at work. "


    Gao Sheng reaches out and throws the olive branch to her.


    Li Nuan holds it and thanks with a smile: "thank you, general manager."


    At the end of the interview, Li Nuan called Zhang Ling happily and reported the good news to her. Then she went to the supermarket and purchased a lot of food materials. She planned to let Zhang''s mother cook some delicious food tonight to reward herself for her hard-working job search.

 Chapter 77

    At 8:30 p.m., Li Nuan waited until all the flowers were gone, and his stomach had already called for several times without knowing it. Gu Muchen returned home.


    I frowned when I saw a table full of food.


    "Why, not to your taste?"


    "What day is it today?"


    Usually they only eat with each other. In the principle of not wasting money, Zhang Ma has always done very little, but it is just enough to eat. Today A whole table, not only a large number, but also a complete range of types, what swimming in the water, running on the ground, flying in the sky.


    "Today It''s the day I found a job, and it''s worth remembering. "


    With that, Li Nuan picked up a piece of braised pork and put it into Gu Muchen''s bowl. He was a little proud: "tomorrow, I''ll go out to work, just like you, from nine to five."


    Gu Muchen looked at her, did not speak, as if thinking about the truth of her words.


    "Look what I do. I can control my food." Li Nuan knocked on the edge of the bowl with chopsticks. Gu Muchen still maintained that posture and looked at her in an instant.


    Li Nuan sighed: "if you are not hungry, I''ll eat it first. I''ve been away for a day, but I''m hungry."


    Since coming back from Li''s home, the relationship between Li Nuan and Gu Muchen is much better than before. The number of quarrels is less, and the number of chatting and talking is increasing.


    "So you go out in the morning to find a job?"


    "Yes, I ran for a whole day, and I was rejected a lot, but fortunately, the emperor did not fail and finally found a family."


    Li Nuan, smiling, seems to be in a good mood.


    But Gu Muchen looks not very happy, a face cool if iceberg.


    If she wants to find a job, she would rather run around in the scorching sun than give him a phone call and go through the back door?


    Did the woman take him as her husband.


    But


    "Why do you go to work? As far as I know, your contract with the company has not expired."


    "I know. It''s just because it''s not due that I''m going to find a job, in order to experience life." Li Nuan said with a smile: "eat it quickly. Mama Zhang has already prepared the food. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold. Mama Zhang has to work hard to heat it again."


    Li Nuan finish saying, Gu Muchen just picked up chopsticks to eat rice. "What job, what position and what to do?" she asked


    Li Nuan tells Gu Muchen what he knows.


    "The name of the company!"


    "He Chuang!"


    He Chuang!


    Gu Muchen wrote it down.


    Asha nodded. Seeing Gao Sheng coming out of the office, she immediately welcomed him: "Mr. Gao, it''s noon. What do you want to eat? I''ll go and prepare."


    "I''m not very hungry. Just have a little." Gao Sheng''s eyes looked at Li Nuan: "what''s the matter at night?"


    Li Nuan shook his head, thinking that he would not work overtime on the first day!


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening." Gao Sheng looks at Asha again: "prepare a welcome party for Li Nuan in the evening. Everyone is lively and lively."


    Asha frowned, but she still nodded with a smile.


    Near the end of work, Li Nuan watched everyone discussing what to eat in the evening and where to go. When hi PI, he secretly went to the bathroom and called Gu Muchen.


    "You don''t have to pick me up at night. I''ll go back by myself later."


    Li Nuan lowered her voice for fear of being heard by others. She broke the fact that she was married and lost her hard-earned job.


    "Why." The voice of Gu Muchen on the other end of the phone is as cold as ever.


    "The company is having dinner in the evening."


    "Don''t go!"


    Gu Muchen turned over the document in front of him and refused without thinking about it.


    "No, it''s a welcome party for me. It''s not appropriate for me not to go." Li Nuan paused: "I''ll take a taxi to go back. You can go home after work. That''s it. I''ll hang up. "


    Without waiting for Gu Muchen to talk, Li Nuan hung up the phone directly, and then returned to the crowd to listen to everyone''s heated discussion.


    Damn it!


    Hang up!


    Gu Muchen in the past, Li warm shut down the machine.


    There was a glimmer of displeasure in his eyes.

 Chapter 78

    After work, we went to a barbecue shop near the company. The shop was small but clean.


    Li Nuan stands aside, thinking about where to sit. Gao Sheng grabs her arm.


    "What are you doing standing there? Sit down."


    Li Nuan gave a "Oh" and sat down in her seat. Gao Sheng then sat down beside her.


    When everyone was seated, Gao Sheng stood up and said, "today is a welcome meeting for our new colleagues. Everyone applauds to welcome the new colleagues."


    After a burst of warm applause, Li Nuan also stood up and said with a smile: "I hope you can take care of it and criticize at any time what you have done is wrong."


    "Such a beautiful woman, where are we willing to criticize?"


    "yes, everyone loves you too late. How can we be willing to criticize?"


    "Dealing with beautiful women every day will give me motivation to go to work."


    Male colleagues you a word I a word, make chestnut warm some uncomfortable, originally smiling face gradually fade away.


    She really doesn''t like it. People tease her with her appearance.


    "With so much talk, can I have two more drinks later?" Gao Sheng opened his mouth and then said to Li Nuan, "don''t care. Everyone likes to make fun of it."


    Li Nuan nodded with a smile.


    In the next dinner party, everyone rowed and drank. It was very lively.


    Li Nuan did not participate, but sat quietly on one side, eating and drinking wine, thinking about what excuse to go first.


    On the first day of work, my colleagues were not very familiar and couldn''t get in. Li Nuan also felt very noisy.


    "Li Nuan, welcome to join our company and become a member of this big family."


    Gao Sheng raises his glass to Li Nuan.


    "Mr. Gao is very kind. I should respect you. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to learn."


    Li Nuan also took a drink from his glass.


    Seeing this, Gao Sheng even shook his head: "ah, Li Nuan is not honest. You don''t seem like a person who can''t drink wine. Why did you taste it? Didn''t you give me face? "


    "No, Mr. Gao. Although I know a little about wine, I don''t have that much alcohol."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Li Nuan nodded.


    Outside, and unfamiliar people, she has always lied that she can''t drink, half a cup.


    She has a strong sense of safety.


    "Well, it''s not difficult for you. I''ll do it first."


    With that, he drank it down.


    At nearly 10:30, the dinner party began to show signs of going away. When Li warm breathed a sigh of relief, someone said, "let''s go and sing."


    Then there were all chords.


    Li Nuan instinctively refused, but she was dragged into the KTV by Asha, saying that she was the protagonist, so she did not seem to fit in with the group.


    To KTV, we were coaxed to sing a song.


    "Well, Li Nuan looks good, and her singing sounds good. One more song. "


    "No, no, you can come first. I''ll sing later."


    Li Nuan repeatedly waved his hands to refuse, and then shrunk in the corner of the sofa.


    Take out the mobile phone boot, a burst out a dozen missed, are Gu Muchen.


    Li Nuan sighed and was alert that he would not be very good tonight.


    "What''s the matter? I''m worried." Gao Sheng brings Li warm juice, sits down beside her and asks gently.


    "Thank you." Li Nuan did not drink, put the cup on the long table, and then put the mobile phone back into the bag. "Nothing, maybe a little tired."


    "Yes, there are a lot of things to be familiar with and remember on the first day of work. It took a lot of effort. They should have a good rest in the evening, but they are brought here to eat and sing. "


    "Without Mr. Gao, I''m very happy to come out and play with you. It''s a little late, a little sleepy. " Li Nuan embarrassed Sao Sao tou: "my life habits are more aging."


    Gao Sheng shrugged his shoulders and put his glass on the table. Then he stood up and looked at Li Nuan: "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "But everybody..."


    "It''s OK. Let them continue to play. I''m also tired. I''ll find an excuse to leave." Said, pulled Li warm''s arm, took her out of the KTV compartment.


    Li Nuan wanted to pull back his hand. After two attempts, he found it futile and gave up.


    "Where is your home? I''ll take you back."


    Out of the door, Gao Sheng turns to ask.


    Li warm just want to refuse, there is a cold voice nearby: "Li warm!"


    That voice, Li warm can''t help but shiver, wooden head, is on the Mu Chen Sen cold eyes.


    "You Why are you here? " Exactly how he got here.


    "Come here!" Gu Muchen''s voice, as sharp as an ice knife, suddenly opened the arm of Li warm held by Gao Sheng.


    "Your friend?" Gao Sheng asked.Gao Sheng pretends to be calm, but his palms are still sweating.


    This man''s aura is too strong, sharp eyes give him an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    "I My brother "Li warm voice is not big.


    It can''t be said to be her husband. Li Nuan is a little tangled. Her brain turns quickly and says Gu Muchen is her brother.


    "See you tomorrow, Mr. Gao. Goodbye!"


    Finish saying, pull Gu Muchen directly, walk toward the direction of the car quickly, still don''t forget to return to wave toward Gao Sheng.


    It''s like escaping from the battlefield.


    "Why, reluctant to part?"


    Gu Muchen''s eye light does not take the slightest undulation, that cold strength that lets out lets a person beat shiver.


    Shut down.


    Don''t answer the phone.


    If Gu Muchen could bear all these, he couldn''t help the physical contact just now. At this time, he wanted to chop the man''s hand that touched Li Nuan with a knife.


    Li Nuan didn''t answer, but asked, "how did you find here? I didn''t tell you."


    Gu Muchen cold hum: "why shut down, and why not answer the phone."


    He is such a big president that he can''t even find a woman''s whereabouts. He might as well go home and plant.


    "There''s no electricity." Li Nuan is a good liar.


    "No electricity, I think you are on purpose, afraid I disturb you to seduce the wild man."


    What kind of welcome party, in Gu Muchen''s opinion, is simply stealing a love date!

 Chapter 79

    Gu Muchen''s words are really a little ugly. Li Nuan, who wanted to explain it, was also angry and turned his head over his head and stopped speaking.


    As the saying goes, half a sentence is too much.


    "Why don''t you talk and feel guilty?" Gu Muchen''s eyes are sharp.


    Li Nuan hummed, "what do I feel guilty about? It is lazy to pay attention to you "


    " lazy to pay attention to me, then who do you like to pay attention to? Was that man just now


    When he saw the car, he stopped.


    Li Nuan Ning eyebrow: "stop for what, don''t go home?"


    "Look at your performance."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Muchen hooked the hook lip corner, put out the fire, and then untied the safety belt on his body, leaning face to face with Li Nuan.


    Two faces, centimetres.


    "Dry What do you want? "


    Li Nuan swallows his saliva and puts the chair back for a while, trying to open the distance from Gu Muchen.


    Now he is in danger all over his body.


    "What do you say?" Gu Muchen approaches.


    "Don''t mess around on the main road." Li Nuan hugged his chest and covered his chest: "I will cry. It will


    Gu Muchen eyebrows cold stir up, a hand hook up chestnut warm chin: "call ah, shout loudly, the more you call, I feel more exciting."


    He said, kissing her on the lips.


    Gu Muchen''s kiss with some punishment flavor, let chestnut warm feel some pain.


    Well She wants to push away, but Gu Muchen does not move.


    After a long time, Gu Muchen just does not want to let go of Li Nuan. He knows that he is going to be out of control in the process of kissing.


    "Shameless." Li Nuan was flushed and swore in a low voice.


    "I kiss my own wife shameless, better than you go out and hang out with a man."


    "I didn''t hook up with him." Li Nuan was a little angry.


    In Gu Muchen''s heart, how shameless she is.


    Ignore him, but talk more and more excessive.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes burst out with fury. He grabs the warm arm and says, "if you don''t hook up, will you hold your hand like this?"


    Think of that scene, Gu Muchen gas would like to kill, if he came a little late, I really don''t know what will happen to them.


    Hugs, kisses?


    God damn it, he regretted not going up to give that man a punch.


    "Big brother, you don''t call it pulling, it''s grasping, and it will hurt"


    Li Nuan broke off his hand and clasped his ten fingers: "in this way, it''s called holding hands. You''ve never seen a pig run, and you''ve eaten pork."


    Li was staring at him.


    The essence of grasping and pulling is not certain, and the meaning of it is different. It is not fair for her to say that she seduces a man just because someone else has pulled her arm.


    Because of Li Nuan''s sudden hand in hand, Gu Muchen''s mood is much better, but still very angry, his things were touched by others.


    "But you didn''t say no!"


    "How do you know I didn''t refuse. In saying, he is a big man, do not want to let go, is I struggling on the struggle? "


    Li Nuan felt aggrieved. She tried to get rid of it twice. Seeing that it was useless, she gave up the struggle. But who knows Good dead let Gu Muchen catch a positive.


    "According to your words, if he wants to rape you, you have to obey, because he is a big man, and he struggles without you saying that he struggles?"


    Gu Muchen Mou son sends out the fire light, can''t help but let Li warm, afraid of swallowing saliva.


    Think of her and Yi Huan, and no physical contact let Gu Muchen so angry, and this also grabbed the arm, en think about headache.


    Li Nuan''s intuition tells him that he can''t be so quick as to show off his words, otherwise some of them will suffer tonight.


    Although, Gu Muchen is a little crooked at this time.


    But she was a large number of adults, decided not to his mischief.


    Li Nuan, with a smile, flattered Gu Muchen to straighten his collar: "that can''t, I can kick his brother, scrap him, or use force to subdue him, my black belt."


    "You don''t know how to subdue him with force just after he grabs your arm?"


    Why let that damned man take her hand when an over shoulder fall can be solved?


    "This This is not just a job, too much for the leadership, how to go to work in the future. " Li Nuan gave an embarrassed smile: "this posture has been maintained for a long time, isn''t it tired? Will you feel sleepy


    "Well, you''ll soon know whether my waist is good or not."


    With that, Gu Muchen gets up, sits in the driver''s seat, fastens his seat belt again, ignites, and starts to drive.


    A set of movements, clean and neat.


    Li Nuan smiles bitterly, but in the end, he can''t get rid of the torture.


    Sure enough, the car was just stable, Gu Muchen got out of the car and picked up Li Nuan, the co driver."I I I can walk by myself. "


    Li Nuan''s struggle attracted Gu Muchen''s angry stare: "how can others catch your hand, but I can''t hold my wife?"


    Gu Muchen relaxed the strength of his hand, and Li Nuan once slipped down. She immediately hooked Gu Muchen''s neck and nodded: "OK! that ''s ok! Yes


    Li Nuan obedient, no longer struggling.


    She is really afraid, Gu Muchen will fall her.

 Chapter 80

    Entering the bedroom, Gu Muchen does not gently throw Li Nuan onto the bed, and his tall body falls down like a towering mountain. In order to avoid her struggle, he clasps her hands on top of her head, making her unable to move.


    Two people four eyes relative, Li warm a hurry, just want to open mouth to talk, Gu Muchen but kiss up.


    "In the future, no other man can touch you without my permission."


    Li Nuan was kisses dizzy, can only nod foolishly.


    Gu Muchen kneaded her head with satisfaction and pecked her lips, then let her go.


    "Take a bath."


    Gu Muchen, who is addicted to cleanliness, feels uncomfortable when he goes into the room without taking a bath. Even if he wants Li Nuan now, he still has a long night.


    Li Nuan saw Gu Muchen''s eyes, full of deep eyes color, incomparably strong, instantly red face, so that they forgot to move.


    "Why, do you want me to wash with you?"


    Gu Muchen see Li warm did not move, lips slightly hook, smile rather than smile.


    Of course, he couldn''t get it.


    "No!"


    Li Nuan finished, turned out of bed, and slipped into the bathroom.


    Leaning against the door of the bathroom, I touched my red face. My heart beat violently.


    In order to save time, when Li Nuan takes a bath in the master bedroom, Gu Muchen turns to the bedroom. When he comes back, he finds that Li Nuan has been washed and sits by the bed, not knowing who is answering the phone.


    "Well, thank you for your concern. I have arrived home safely."


    Li Nuan comes out of the bathroom and finds his mobile phone on. When he looks closer, he finds that there are two unanswered calls from Gao Sheng. He didn''t want to pay attention to them, but Gao Sheng calls the third one tirelessly.


    Perhaps it is work, will be so anxious, Li Nuan answered the phone.


    I didn''t expect the content of the phone was just concerned about whether she got home safely.


    "Just get home."


    "Mr. Gao has nothing to do. I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait..."


    Li Nuan''s hand to hang up the phone stops. Ning Mei asks, "is there anything else, Mr. Gao?"


    "That Just now you said it was your brother who picked you up, didn''t you


    "Er Yes, my brother When Li Nuan said this, he felt guilty.


    "Oh, I I just think you two don''t look alike, so I asked one more question, don''t care


    Li Nuan sees that his hair is still dripping. He turns to take a towel to wipe it. He sees Gu Muchen leaning against the door with cold face, and his eyes seem to burst out fire.


    Li Nuan was somewhat embarrassed: "that If Mr. Gao has nothing else to do, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. "


    Without giving Gao Sheng any chance to answer, Li Nuan quickly finishes talking and hangs up the phone. He looks at Gu Muchen, playing drums in his heart. How much does he hear.


    Don''t just eliminate the anger, and because of a phone call and rub up.


    Listening to the busy tone from the other end of the phone, Gao Sheng smiles bitterly. It seems that Li Nuan is not interested in himself.


    But in other words, they are just in touch, and there is a long way to go.


    But when I think of Li Nuan''s brother''s cool face, I can''t help but frown.


    The man It''s terrible!


    This terrible man, at this time, his hands in his arms, his mouth raised a touch of cold: "who is on the phone with."


    "The boss of the company asked me if I got home safely?" Li warm smile, that smile, full of heart.


    "Oh, what else?"


    "No I didn''t say anything. I hung up. "


    "What was my brother just now What do you mean? " Gu Muchen said, step by step toward her: "do you have a brother? I don''t know. "


    "There is Do you have any? " Li Nuan pretended to be very puzzled, tilted his head and thought for a long time: "you, you heard me wrong, I mean I am hungry, hungry."


    Li Nuan nodded vigorously: "the dinner at the welcome meeting was not very delicious. I didn''t eat two mouthfuls. I''m hungry. Go and ask Mama Zhang to cook something for me."


    She stood up and wanted to go out, but was blocked by Gu Muchen. She pushed her shoulder and pushed her easily. Li Nuan fell on the quilt behind her.


    "I I''m really hungry. "


    Li Nuan''s eyes dodged and turned to go down, but was pressed again.


    Gu Muchen quickly pulled her over, attached to the ear: "really clever, I am also hungry."


    Li Nuan didn''t know the meaning of hungry in Gu Muchen''s mouth, and he was afraid of death to invite him together: "hungry, let''s eat together."


    "Good!"


    Gu Muchen nodded and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    At first, Li Nuan refused, but under Gu Muchen''s fierce attack, he gradually changed from compromise to cooperation.


    Touch each other, and love each other.


    Gu Muchen kisses for a long time, knowing that Li Nuan can''t breathe quickly, he slowly moves away from her lips, moves to her ear, and slightly exhales: "how much wine did you drink?""Yes A little bit. "


    "With that man?"


    Li Nuan nodded, but felt it was wrong, and then shook his head: "we all drink together."


    "Everybody?" Gu Muchen picks eyebrow: "still more than one?"


    At the thought of Li Nuan chatting with other men and drinking wine, Gu Muchen didn''t fight at all.


    "There are a lot of female colleagues."


    Gu Muchen is not satisfied with the wrong answer.


    As a result, it''s a natural punishment.


    This night, Li Nuan''s tossed bones will fall apart.

 Chapter 81

    The next day, the sun was drying her buttocks, and Li Nuan woke up quietly. She stretched herself and felt that her whole body was aching. Especially her legs, she cracked her mouth when she touched them.


    This damned Gu Muchen, really can''t have pity on the girl at all.


    Li Nuan swore and reached out to touch the alarm clock on the bedside table. The time displayed was 10:30 a.m.


    Gu Muchen this son of a bitch actually did not call her, hateful!


    It''s over. I''m late. I''m late.


    Li Nuan exclaimed, regardless of the pain, he immediately turned out of bed, washed his face and teeth at his fastest speed, changed his clothes, picked up his mobile phone and ran downstairs.


    "Ma''am, you wake up. I''ll heat the porridge for you."


    Zhang Ma saw Li Nuan go downstairs and smile gently at her.


    "I don''t want to eat. I''m going to be late. Zhang Ma, I''m leaving."


    Li Nuan quickly changed her shoes and went out. At the door, she found that Gu Muchen had driven the car away. Suddenly, she remembered that he had said that he had prepared the car in the garage, and the key was in the bedside table.


    He went back to the room again, even before he had time to change his shoes. After rummaging through the boxes and cabinets, he didn''t even see the shadow of a key.


    Li Nuan frowns and thinks that he has made a mistake. Is he in the bathroom?


    We searched the bathroom, but we didn''t find it.


    Is it a study?


    Run to the study again, each cabinet is tossing, in addition to documents or documents, which has what car key.


    Li Nuan scratched his head eagerly and wanted to take out his mobile phone to call Gu Muchen, but her phone was in the state of shutting down.


    As soon as I turned on the machine, I saw that it turned on for a while, then it went dark and turned off the machine.


    No power off, let Li warm more headache.


    He charged the mobile phone and waited anxiously for two minutes before he turned it on. He quickly dialed Gu Muchen. The phone was just connected. Before he could speak at the other end, Li Nuan said in a hurry: "where is the car key? I didn''t find it. "


    On the other end of the phone, came Gu Muchen''s unhurried voice: "I took it away."


    "Ha? Where did you take it? " He has a car to drive.


    Li Nuan looks confused.


    "Take the company."


    "Why, you took it away. How can I go to work? Don''t you have a car to drive?"


    In the face of Li Nuan''s question, Gu Muchen is not angry. One hand is holding the phone and the other is idly turning the pen: "that''s my car. I''ll do what I want. As for how you go to work, it''s your business, not mine." "Since you can''t go to work, don''t go," he said


    Li Nuan suddenly realized: "Oh, so you don''t call me to get up when you go to work in the morning, and you deliberately take away the car key, which means that I can''t go to work?"


    "First, I''m not your alarm, and it''s not my duty to wake you up. Second, I think you are tired and heartache. You want to have a good rest. Third, I took the car key on purpose. What can you do with me? "


    Although across the phone, but Li Nuan can also imagine the appearance of Gu Muchen that villain.


    "Gu Muchen, you are really shameless." Li heating scolded the phone.


    "Then I''m telling you something I don''t want to face." Gu Muchen''s face is proud: "your mobile phone is also I play no power off."


    She also wondered, how could the mobile phone run out of power, so


    It''s shameless!


    "You Shameless Li Nuan''s last sentence was very loud, as if to break through Gu Muchen''s eardrum. Without waiting for him to answer, he hung up the phone.


    Just hang up the phone less than a minute, Li warm''s phone rang, the caller is Gao Sheng.


    Li Nuan thought for a moment, and anxiously picked up his mobile phone to connect: "Mr. Gao Sorry, I There are some temporary things that I may not be able to go in the morning. "


    Take a look at the time. It''s eleven o''clock sharp.


    "Oh, I thought you had an accident on your way. It''s good if people are OK. "


    Gao Sheng''s understanding makes Li warm feel more guilty.


    "Mr. Gao, I will arrive at the company immediately. I''m really sorry."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Gao shengdun, gentle tone: "pay attention to safety on the road, do not worry."


    Hang up the phone, Li Nuan pulled out his mobile phone and went downstairs, scolding Gu Muchen while walking.


    "Madam, why are you in a hurry"


    "Mama Zhang, please call a taxi for me. I''m going out."


    "It''s noon. You have to go out."


    Li Nuan had no choice but to go to work


    Li Nuan thinks it''s time to buy a car of his own, which has nothing to do with Gu Muchen.


    "But the husband said, the wife does not work." Zhang Ma''s eyes were puzzled.


    Li Nuan gritted his teeth. No wonder even Mama Zhang didn''t call her to get up. It turned out that he was obstructing her. This son of a bitch!


    "I''m not. I have to go to work. Please call a car for me."Although Zhang''s mother didn''t understand why Li Nuan and Gu Muchen said differently, she still obediently called a taxi for Li Nuan, and then called Gu Muchen about Li Nuan''s going out.

 Chapter 82

    Li Nuan encountered a big traffic jam on the way to the company. It was already 2:00 p.m. after lunch, everyone returned to their seats and began to work.


    Li Nuan, like a little mouse, hung his head against the corner of the wall, praying that he would not be seen by everyone, but he still had sharp eyes. At the same time, he not only saw Li Nuan, but also said hello to her loudly.


    "Our new colleague was late the next day."


    This ridicule, attracted the people around one after another to look up, with an unknown smile at Li Nuan.


    That smile makes Li Nuan feel embarrassed.


    Li Nuan did not say anything, just smile, went to his seat, sat down, turned on the computer, ready to work.


    "Is there something at home?"


    Asha, with a smile on her face, stood at her desk with a warm smile.


    "Well, it''s a little bit small, but it''s all taken care of." Li Nuan looks up and smiles, and politely says to Asha, "sister Asha, do you have any work to give me?"


    What is that?


    Asha''s eyes are one MI, stretched out her hand to lift up her warm and loose hair.


    There are several shallow red marks on the warm white neck, which are covered by the hair. It is not very obvious to see. It looks like a kiss.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Asha. "


    Li Nuan doesn''t like to be touched by unfamiliar people. She feels disgusted. She takes a glance at her head and dodges.


    "Hair!"


    Asha smiles, picks up a hair and compares it to Li Nuan. Then she throws it into the garbage can next to her. She says, "go to the sales department to get the sales volume of last month, and then report it to Mr. Gao."


    "Good." Li Nuan packed up and went to the sales department.


    Looking at Li Nuan''s back, Asha showed a thought-provoking smile.


    Listening to Asha''s words, Li Nuan came to the sales department to get the sales report of last month. However, she was told that she had already reported it a week ago. It happened that the sales director was in a bad mood, so that Li Nuan was scolded innocently.


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows and wanted to go back and ask Asha if there was something wrong.


    Passing by the tea room, there were several female colleagues chatting, some of whom mentioned her name.


    "Well, I saw with my own eyes that Mr. Gao took the new assistant with warm hands last night."


    "You see something wrong."


    "No, I was sitting at the door and I watched carefully."


    "That doesn''t mean anything."


    "You didn''t see the kissing mark on Li Nuan''s neck." One of the female colleagues showed disdain: "I heard that on the day of her interview, President Gao specially asked her whether she was single, and she said she was single. As a result, she was given a welcome party on the first day of work, and took her hand to steal it away in the evening. The next day, Li Nuan didn''t come in the morning, and when she came in the afternoon, she was wearing a full of necks. You say, what does it mean? "


    "Well It doesn''t mean that she has an affair with Mr. Gao. "


    "When did you say that you came to the company and just held the welcome party, she only came to the company for one day, and before her buttocks had settled down, she would have a welcome party. You didn''t believe it. Besides, if you look at the eyes of Mr. Gao, you can''t wait to drop her eyes. I don''t have a leg yet. I think I have a few legs. "


    "I think so. Li Nuan looks like a fox. I think he is a fox spirit who colludes with men."


    "you envy people''s good looks."


    "If it looks good, it may be dirty."


    Li Nuan, standing outside the door, was infuriated.


    It is no wonder that women are jealous, especially beautiful women, who are especially envious. She has not done anything, she has been vividly described by them, as if she had really seduced someone.


    Wait A kiss?


    What they just said, she had a kiss on her neck, and she didn''t know.


    "Li Nuan, what are you doing here?"


    Asha''s voice sounded behind Li Nuan.


    The chattering woman in the tea room also heard Asha''s voice. She looked up and saw that Li Nuan was standing at the door of the tea room.


    What did she hear, how much?


    A few women coughed gently, some embarrassed: "that, I seem to have a PPT not finished, I left first."


    "I think I''m going to call a client."


    "Me too, me too."


    Several people, looking for an excuse, did not even dare to lift their heads, and left in a gloomy mood.


    Li Nuan smiles at Asha.


    "I just went to the sales department to look for you. I jumped in the air. I guess you must come back." Asha apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t make it clear myself. The report was given to Mr. Gao last week, which made you go for nothing."


    "It''s OK." Li Nuan smiles politely.


    When he returned to his seat, Li Nuan took out the mirror from his bag and looked at his neck.Sure enough A few kisses, although not eye-catching, but also very clear.


    Damn Gu Muchen


    Li Nuan gnaws his teeth.


    "There''s something I''m a little curious about. I don''t know if I should ask."


    I don''t know when, Asha stood by Li Nuan.


    "Sister Asha has something to say."


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Li Nuan didn''t know how to answer. If he said no, where did the kiss come from? If he said yes, it was not true that what he had said before was deceptive?


    In a dilemma, Li Nuan regretted that he should not have lied that he was single.


    Seeing Li''s warm face, Asha shrugged: "forget it, just think I didn''t ask."

 Chapter 83

    During the whole afternoon, Li Nuan was not busy, but not idle, and had a very substantial life.


    At half past six, Li Nuan picked up his desk and was ready to go home from work.


    "Li Nuan, are you ready to leave work?" Gao Sheng comes out of the office and looks at Li Nuan''s gentle smile.


    Li Nuan stopped taking the bag for a moment, looked up and politely replied, "well, Mr. Gao, is there anything else I want to do?"


    "No, I''m just about to leave work, together."


    Li Nuan thought of what she had heard at the door of the tea room in the afternoon, and wanted to say no, but on second thought, she didn''t do anything wrong. Why can''t she be generous.


    When Gao Sheng and Li Nuan leave the company, Li Nuan can feel the gossip behind her. Although she feels a little uncomfortable, it is not a big problem for Li Nuan.


    "Your brother is very kind to you and loves you very much."


    "Ah?"


    Gao Sheng suddenly came to such a word, let Li warm some flustered.


    "I''m here to pick you up from work again." Gao Sheng''s words are somewhat disappointed.


    It seems that the desire to send the beauty home has failed again.


    Li Nuan looks along Gao Sheng''s eyes. It''s not surprising that Gu Muchen is standing on the opposite side of the road with his hands in his pockets. His face is cold. It seems that who owes money doesn''t pay back.


    Li Nuan sighed slightly and turned to look at Gao Sheng''s polite smile: "Mr. Gao, my brother has come to pick me up. I''ll go first."


    Gao Sheng just smile, did not leave, but escorted her all the way across the road, and then said: "be careful all the way." Then he turned and walked in the other direction.


    Li Nuan nods with a smile, then turns around and bumps into Gu Muchen''s broad chest.


    Pain


    How painful


    Think of what happened today, Li warm did not have good gas.


    One eye out of him.


    "Where''s the car?"


    Standing here alone, where is the bus?


    Li Nuan searched around but didn''t see his car.


    "Hit." Gu Muchen said lightly, and put his arm on his warm shoulder.


    What?


    Li Nuan widened his eyes and looked at him: "hit?"


    What about the man?


    Are you ok.


    Pull Gu Muchen''s arm down and walk around Gu Muchen himself to make sure that he is in good condition and there is nothing wrong with him. The heart he mentions is put down.


    "Yes, I did. We both took a taxi back."


    Said, stretched out his hand to stop a taxi, first Li warm into the back seat, he just got on the car.


    "Master, please Guilan district."


    "How did it happen?" Li Nuan asked.


    "When I came back from lunch, I ran into someone else''s drunk driving and was chased."


    "Why are you so careless?"


    "It was someone else who hit me. How could I be careless?" Gu Muchen picks eyebrow, full of displeasure.


    Li Nuan also picked his eyebrows: "of course, if you hide a little, how can you be chased by others? Frankly, you are not careful and have bad luck."


    "You woman, why are you so crooked."


    Li Nuan Leng hum, turned his head and no longer looked at him.


    "Work, what are you going to quit?"


    After half ring, Gu Muchen''s voice rings in the carriage.


    Quit?


    When did she say she would quit her job.


    No.


    Today is her second day at work.


    "Why, don''t you want to quit?" Gu Muchen sees her do not speak, ask again.


    Li Nuan asked, "why should I resign?"


    "Because I don''t like it."


    Thinking of the man named Gao Sheng looking at Li Nuan''s eyes, his anger rises from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes become dark and cold.


    "You don''t like much more. If you live according to your preference, half of the people in the world can''t live."


    "I don''t care about others. I''ll take care of you."


    "For what."


    "You are my wife, I am your husband."


    Hearing this, Li Nuan burst into laughter: "it''s really funny. You think you live in ancient times. You respect your husband and take your husband as the heaven. I tell you, it''s the 21st century. We are new and new people. You should keep your old feudal ideas for others."


    Gu Muchen''s face iron blue: "you say it again."


    "I can say it a few times, I, no, quit, duty!"


    By what he said is what, she is a person, flesh and blood, there is a person of thought, by what to her grievances everywhere, listen to Gu Muchen''s manipulation.


    Besides, she just went to work and didn''t do anything shady. Why did she have to resign.


    Because he didn''t like a word?


    Who did he talk to when he liked it.


    When was he so macho.


    Li warm stuffy thinking."Li Nuan, if you don''t make me angry, you won''t be happy."


    "Will you be reasonable? Who''s the one who''s bothering you Li Nuan took a deep breath and was ready to say to him, "even if you go out in the morning and drive away, why do you still take away all the car keys and my mobile phone? How can I turn off the power? You say that you are such a big person, how can you be as naive as a child." And the kisses on her body, I wish they were all printed on her face. Should they be so obvious.


    Mention this, Gu Muchen some complacent: "my car, I want how to do."


    "Well, that''s why I crashed. I deserve it."


    Gu Muchen also wanted to speak, the driver Shifu took the lead in opening the mouth: "arrived."


    Gu Muchen paid the fare and pulled Li Nuan out of the car. He carried it on his shoulder angrily and went to the house: "your mouth is so fierce. I think you can be tough enough to be."


    "Gu Muchen, you bastard, let me down."


    Li warm restlessly kicks the calf, but Gu Muchen hits several buttocks, the strength is very heavy, let her some eat pain.


    Mother Zhang watched the scene in the garden, and she was very clever not to disturb her.


    Secretly thought, today''s dinner will be back at least two hours.


    "You let me down, you son of a bitch."


    Into the house, Gu Muchen did not pity the chestnut warm on the big bed.


    Fortunately, the bed is very soft, otherwise this time, I will definitely fall into tears.


    Li Nuan felt his waist and looked at him viciously.


    "Why, no more?"


    Gu Muchen looks at her from a commanding position, and at the same time takes off his clothes, from the suit coat to now is unbuttoning his shirt.


    Li Nuan moved his buttocks and rubbed against the bed. Some worried swallowing mouth said, "you What are you going to do


    "What do you want me to do?"


    After taking off his shirt, Gu Muchen starts to untie his pants. Before Li Nuan can speak, his pants have already slipped to his feet. His speed makes Li Nuan smack his tongue.


    "You can''t touch me." Li Nuan said in a hurry, holding the pillow in front of her chest to resist.


    But if he wants to do this, can he make some achievements.


    "For what." Gu Muchen evil spirit a smile: "husband and wife want to be in the same bed, whether ancient or now, are reasonable and legal, I can not do without a bit of truth."


    "Well That also needs the client to be willing. "


    "Well, my dear wife, why don''t you want to? Is it because I didn''t serve you well?"


    Although Gu Muchen has a smile on his face, his tone is very gentle, but his action is very rude, pulling Li warm ankle and pulling her to his side.


    Despite her struggle, she took off the pillow in her arms and undressed her.

 Chapter 84

    Zhang Ma had just entered the house from the garden when she saw Li Nuan enter the kitchen.


    "Madame?"


    Zhang Ma was surprised and called Li Nuan.


    Hearing the sound, Li Nuan poked out his head from the kitchen and laughed: "I''m hungry. I''m looking for something to eat."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll cook."


    Mrs. Zhang prepares the dishes every day, waiting for Li Nuan and Gu Muchen to come into the house. She starts to prepare when she washes. When she goes downstairs, she can have dinner. However, seeing Gu Muchen carrying Li Nuan upstairs today, he felt that there might be another fierce battle, so he didn''t worry. He didn''t think that Li Nuan went downstairs so soon and cried hungry.


    Li Nuan doesn''t taste good at noon in the morning, but he''s still hungry, and his stomach will go wrong.


    Zhang Ma, I''m in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll drink a bag of yoghurt first."


    At this time, Li Nuan erect a ponytail, clothes also changed into a loose V-neck skirt, the shallow red mark on the neck was particularly obvious at this time.


    Zhang Ma looked at it. Was it just now, or when?


    After thinking about it, I didn''t see it in the morning. It must be just


    So, how long is it over?


    Zhang Ma looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and murmured in her heart.


    "Oh, ma''am!" Zhang Ma stopped Li Nuan, who was ready to walk out of the kitchen.


    "Well?" Li Nuan tilted his head and drank yogurt in his mouth.


    "That I don''t know if I should ask


    "What?"


    "No, sir."


    "What can''t?" Li Nuan doubts, some do not understand.


    Zhang Ma coughed twice and said, "that, that''s it." He also pointed to the warm below.


    Poof


    Zhang Ma said this, let understand come over chestnut warm, just suck a mouthful of yogurt almost did not spray out, look a little embarrassed.


    "Ma''am, Zhang Ma is so old that she has experienced everything and knows what she should know. You don''t have to be embarrassed. " Said, Zhang Ma quietly mi - Mi lie in Li warm ear, and said: "Sir this age, also too fast."


    I know the appearance of Zhang Ma, which makes Li Nuan feel a little funny.


    "Zhang ma..."


    Zhang Ma is from where to see, Gu Muchen is too fast, he is not fast at all, OK, really can make trouble.


    Thinking of last night, Li''s warm face was stained with a flush.


    Li Nuan was embarrassed, but in Zhang Ma''s eyes, she was red with embarrassment.


    "Madam, you don''t have to be embarrassed to say that you have a disease. It''s not a disgrace. Besides, the husband is young and easy to treat."


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Li Nuan doesn''t know how to explain it. Gu Muchen''s energy is infinite, but Zhang''s mother''s appearance of knowing it clearly interrupts Li''s words.


    Zhang Ma patted Li Nuan''s shoulder and said, "I understand, I understand!"


    What do you know?


    Li Nuan is speechless and funny.


    Dinner, different from the usual home dishes, today''s table is particularly different.


    Wolfberry stewed eggs, oysters fried leek, oysters, mutton


    If Li Nuan remembers correctly, these should be kidney tonic things!


    Li Nuan looks at her mouth twitching.


    "Why don''t you sit down and eat and have no appetite?"


    Gu Muchen, looking at Li Nuan in a daze at the table, knocked her head.


    "Oh, No


    Li Nuan was embarrassed. He lowered his head and sat down on his seat. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    She is a little strange, Gu Muchen picks eyebrow, but did not say what.


    "Sir, before closing, I want to go to the supermarket, but the driver is already off duty. May I trouble you?"


    Zhang Ma came out of the kitchen and asked Gu Muchen.


    "Must I go today?"


    "Not tomorrow morning."


    "Is there anything you want to buy?" Gu Muchen turned his head and asked Li Nuan, "wine is not allowed."


    Li Nuan nuzui: "then there is no such thing."


    She went to the supermarket, in addition to the necessities of daily necessities, is wine, not allowed to buy wine, then what else to buy.


    "Then don''t go." Gu Muchen deep voice, refused Zhang Ma''s request.


    The next second, Li Nuan saw Zhang''s mother''s eyes with pleading, pitifully looking at Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan bit his lips and poked the rice with his chopsticks: "you''d better take Zhang Ma and bring me some snacks. I''d like to eat some."


    "Let''s go together."


    In this way, Li Nuan drove, Gu Muchen served as the vice driver, and Zhang Ma as the back. She looked like a family of three. She went out to the supermarket.

 Chapter 85

    Li Nuan drove to a nearby supermarket, but the door had already been closed. She wanted to go back, but Zhang''s mother insisted again and again, and it took more than 20 minutes to find one.


    The scale of the supermarket is not large, but the variety is very complete. At this time, there are not many people.


    "Sir and madam, you hang around first. I''ll go shopping and meet at the door later."


    Zhang Ma said, pushing the car to the vegetable area, a slip of smoke disappeared.


    "Let''s go!"


    "To where?"


    "Don''t you want a snack? Buy snacks. "


    Gu Muchen is cool to insert a pocket, Li Nuan is carrying a shopping basket to follow in the buttocks, like a small follower.


    When he came to the snack area, Li Nuan took a bag of French fries and didn''t throw it into the shopping basket. Gu Muchen''s annoying voice rang out in his ear: "it''s puffed food. Don''t buy it."


    If you don''t buy, you don''t want to eat.


    Pick up a bag of jelly, Gu Muchen said: "this is for children to eat, you are a child."


    Well, she''s an adult. She doesn''t eat. She leaves it for children.


    Li Nuan put it back in place, looked around and picked up a box of chocolates from the shelf.


    "Are you going to be a pig? And chocolate. "


    Good, fat, no!


    Li Nuan took a deep breath, put the chocolate back, and then picked up the biscuit next to him. It said sugar free biscuits.


    Sugar free is not fat, it is not puffed food, it is not for children to eat, this is OK at last.


    Gu Muchen Lenghun: "did not give you enough to eat?"


    This time, completely ignited Li warm''s anger.


    She threw the biscuit back, her hands akimbo, a pair of beautiful eyes glared at him: "President Gu, what do you say I should eat?"


    Neither this nor that. She would not eat at all.


    "Eat this!"


    Don''t know when, Gu Muchen''s hand holding a bag of nuts, in front of Li Nuan Yang Yang, into the shopping basket.


    "Nuts, good for your health. What you''re going to buy, junk food. "


    Yes, you can!


    Anyway, it''s not her money. What can''t be bought.


    He said that eating nuts is good for your health, so buy more nuts and eat and vomit him!


    Li Nuan angrily threw bags of nuts into the shopping basket. After a while, the small shopping basket was full of nuts.


    Gu Muchen beside is not angry and looks at her small family''s behavior.


    This kind of chestnut warm, very lovely.


    "Ma''am, how can you buy so many nuts?"


    Zhang Ma''s shopping cart is full of vegetables, fruits, meat and so on.


    "Your husband says nuts are good for your health." Li Nuan said with a white look at Muchen.


    "That''s not enough to buy so much." Zhang''s mother turned up and down, frowned: "this part is small, but it''s expensive. Let''s put this back. Go and buy it. You can buy it yourself."


    "No, your husband doesn''t need any money."


    Li Nuan put the shopping basket on the cash register and said to the cashier, "check out!"


    The cashier was also surprised. This was the first time I saw a man so proud to buy a basket of nuts. What a family, a mine!


    When checking out, Li Nuan stepped back, held out a hand respectfully, and made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Muchen looks at her and swipes the card.


    On the way back, Li Nuan drove.


    "Mama Zhang, how many days will it take to buy so many dishes?"


    The air in the car is quiet and awkward.


    Li Nuan doesn''t want to talk to Gu Muchen, so she can only talk to Zhang ma.


    "That''s the amount for a week."


    "Do you buy it for a week every time you come out?"


    "Yes, it''s not convenient to go out. I have to buy it every day when the driver is at home or take a taxi. I''ll buy it once a week and put it in the refrigerator. It doesn''t work. It''s not fresh when I just bought it."


    Zhang Ma sighed. There was no way to do it. There was no bus nearby. She couldn''t go out to buy vegetables. She couldn''t drive. She could only wait for the driver to take her to the market when he was free, or call a taxi, but the fare was really expensive.


    If you take a taxi to go out every day, it''s probably more than today''s money to buy vegetables.


    Although Gu Muchen doesn''t need money, she thinks it''s time to save.


    For example, there is no need to buy so many nuts today.


    "No, I think it''s fresh and delicious."


    Li Nuan turned his head and grinned at his mother.


    "Concentrate on driving!" Gu Muchen in the side of the cold mouth, will Li warm head is right back.


    I don''t have any sense of safety at all. When I''m still driving, I turn back casually.


    "I''m not you. I can crash." Chestnut warm curling mouth, murmuring in a low voice."What do you say?" Gu Muchen said coldly.


    "I said we must send president Gu to his home safely."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ring bell..."


    Li Nuan, who has not yet woken up, frowned, turned over and ignored.


    "Ring bell..."


    "Ring bell..."


    The telephone was ringing indefatigably on the bedside table.


    Gu Muchen beside him took a big hand and half opened his eyes to see that his phone screen was black and threw it aside. Then he poked his finger at the warm back of Li, and his voice was a little dumb: "your phone is ringing."


    With that, he took a look at the time. At 4:40, it was still very early.


    Turn over, embrace Li warm waist, continue to sleep.


    Li Nuan uttered a sigh. One hand groped back and forth on the bedside table. He did not touch it. He opened his eyes impatiently and found that the phone was in the corner of the cabinet. When he reached forward, he could feel it.


    The phone kept ringing, Li Nuan took a look at the caller, frowning more tightly.


    "Sister..."


    Not waiting for Li warm to talk, the phone on the other end of the urgent opening.


    "Something?"


    Li Nuan, who was disturbed to sleep well, didn''t speak very well.


    "Sister, do you have time now? I want to see you, and I want to tell you something


    Now?


    Five o''clock in the morning?


    "Something urgent?"


    If not, she doesn''t want to meet anyone at this time. Even if she hangs up now, she can''t sleep, but she can stay in bed, which is more attractive than sleeping for her.


    "Very important!"


    The answer is not the question.


    Li Nuan, please pull your lips and say, "if you''re not in a hurry, I''ll see you at noon today."


    What''s important is not important to her.


    "But..."


    "Well, I''ll call you at noon."


    With that, Li Nuan doesn''t wait for ginkgo to say anything, hangs up the phone, turns on the flight mode by the way, and plays with the mobile phone on the bed.


    A phone call, sleepless.


    Gu Muchen''s big hand stretched out and took away Li warm''s mobile phone and threw it to his side.


    "Sleep!"


    "I can''t sleep."


    With that, Li Nuan took away his hand on his waist and turned over to take back his mobile phone. However, Gu Muchen controlled him and couldn''t move.


    Li Nuan frowned.


    "I said sleep!"


    Gu Muchen did not open his eyes, with a trace of cold voice, showing that he was obviously unhappy at this time.


    What does he dislike?


    He is not the only one who is disturbed and dreaming.


    Li Nuan turned his mouth.


    "I wake up and you go to sleep. I won''t disturb you." Hand as far as possible to the direction of the mobile phone hook, but also nearly lost.


    Moving!


    Still can''t reach it.


    It''s moving. I''m going to move down from him.


    Gu Muchen suddenly opened his eyes and put his arms around his warm waist. He rolled over and pressed her under his body. His eyes were burning at her.


    Feeling the activity of his place, Li Nuan''s face was confused, and he didn''t know how to provoke him.


    "Don''t you understand me when I say sleep?"


    "I''m not sleepy."


    Li Nuan blinked and blinked, and her face was innocent. She had said this sentence several times. Couldn''t he understand it?


    "So you want to play with me for a while?"


    Gu Muchen pulls lips to smile, ask a way.


    Play for a while?


    "What are you playing with?" Li Nuan doesn''t understand.


    Gu Muchen a face bad smile: "play the game of making villains."


    Pull up the quilt, cover two people, a beautiful room!


    As the old saying goes, it''s helpful to sleep after Pa Pa, Li Nuan is a real experience.


    After Gu Muchen''s toss and turn, Li Nuan can''t open his eyes and sleep sweetly. When he wakes up again, it''s almost eight o''clock.


    I stretched my waist lazily and got up to wash.


    At this time, Gu Muchen had breakfast downstairs.


    There was a meeting this morning. Gu Muchen didn''t wait for her and left first. What''s better than yesterday is that Gu Muchen left her the car key today.


    "He has a conscience."


    Li Nuan simply ate breakfast and drove to the company.

 Chapter 86

    "Li Nuan, you will accompany Mr. Gao to the store later to see how our red wine is sold in the exhibition cabinet this year."


    Asha knocked on the warm table to remind her.


    "Yes, sister Asha."


    Li Nuan nodded and sorted out the work in hand again. After another look at the time, he got up and went to Gao Sheng''s office at 10:30 sharp.


    This time is just right. It''s noon when I come back from the store. I''ll make a lunch with Baiguo and talk about what she says is very important.


    "Buckle..."


    Li Nuan knocked on the door and entered the office after being promised. He said politely and respectfully, "Mr. Gao, it''s time for us to go to the store."


    "Can you drive?"


    Li Nuan nodded.


    Gao Sheng takes the car key from his suit pocket and hands it to Li Nuan: "the car is in the parking lot of B1. It''s a white BMW with the license plate number of w1514. After you find the car, you first drive it up and wait for me at the door of the company. I''ll call and get off soon. "


    Li Nuan nodded and said "good" again.


    Back at his desk, Li Nuan put the computer in standby mode, picked up the bag hanging on the back of his chair and walked to the parking lot. This is the first time Li Nuan came to the parking lot under the company. He was a little strange. After a long circle, he still couldn''t find Gao Sheng''s white horse BMW.


    "Hoo Where it is, after all. "


    Li Nuan stood in the center, shaking his head around looking for the car. At this time, a voice came from far and near.


    Listen to that familiar can not be in the familiar female voice, Li Nuan subconsciously hide behind the pillar, carefully put out his head to see.


    That gentle voice like water, clearly is Fu Li, but who is that man?


    "I don''t want to leave so soon, but I can''t help it. He has been watching me closely recently."


    "Well, I''ll call you later."


    "Don''t, it''s an extraordinary time recently. Don''t call me. Please wait for me."


    "When will you come to me?"


    "In a few days he''ll be on a business trip, and I''ll be with you."


    Li Nuan looked with her feet up. Fu Li''s face became more and more clear. There was a strange man around her. She had never seen this face, which was about 30 years old.


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    The man''s eyes are burning, affectionately looking at the bright smile of Fu Li.


    The next scene, but let Li warm silly eyes.


    The man picked up Fu Li''s face, pecked at her red lips and said, "I miss you." After a few seconds or a few minutes of kissing again, Li Nuan feels that it has been over a century. They are reluctant to part, and Fu Li''s Lipstick has been kissed.


    Fu Li Jiao Chen hammered the man''s chest: "so bold, not afraid to be seen by others."


    The man looked around and said, "don''t worry, no one."


    Fu Li and the man you and I chat for a while, then get on the car to leave.


    At this time the chestnut warm, silly dull looking, the brain a blank.


    She knows Fu Li''s cruelty, but she doesn''t know that Fu Li is not willing to be lonely.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Gao Sheng sees Li Nuan standing beside the car with a trance and taps her on the shoulder.


    He didn''t even notice what he was thinking.


    "Ah?"


    With such a beat, Li Nuan returns to his senses.


    Looking at Gao Sheng, I don''t know what to say for a while.


    "I''ve been waiting for you at the gate of the company for a long time, but I haven''t come out. Why don''t you get on the bus but stand here?"


    Gao Sheng looks at her silly appearance and feels very cute. He reaches out to rub her hair, but he is afraid of being abrupt and frightens her. Instead, he goes to get her car key.


    "I I didn''t find the car. " Li Nuan tries his best to restore his sanity and sober up.


    "The car is right behind you."


    Gao Sheng smiles and presses the unlock key, and the lights flash twice.


    Li Nuan turned back, and a white horse BMW was behind him. After looking at the license plate, he saw that it was a high-rise car. He did not know for a moment that he was embarrassed.


    "I didn''t see it. I''m sorry."


    "I don''t think you''re looking for a car. Did you see a handsome guy?" Gao Sheng joked.


    She really has no mind, even if the car is on her side, she can''t see it, because in her eyes, her mind is full of what she just saw.


    She thought it was a dream. Pinching herself was painful, so it was reality. What was real could not be true. She knew clearly that Li Hetang, who was holding her hand as a treasure, wore him a huge hat with color.


    Ha ha


    Li Hetang abandoned her mother because of her. Now is it time for Feng Shui to turn around?


    "What, let me be right?" Seeing Li Nuan not answering, Gao Sheng asks again.


    He wants to know, because what makes Li Nuan stand there and lose his mind."I did see a man, but not a handsome man."


    Li Nuan pulled his lips and couldn''t smile.


    "What kind of man is that?"


    "A man who makes me curious."


    "Oh?" Gao Sheng raised the volume and, taking advantage of the red light, turned around and looked at her in a playful way: "do you like it? Maybe I''ll know who he is


    "You know?"


    "I''ve been working here for nearly ten years. I don''t know all the people in this building, but it''s nine times out of ten. If you describe it, I may really know it."


    "Male, about 30 years old, of medium build, with a flat head and round face, thick black eyebrows, a pair of peach blossom eyes, thin lips, neat teeth when smiling, not very good-looking, but very comfortable to look at."


    Looking at the description of Li Nuan, the smile on Gao Sheng''s face gradually disappeared: "is there no obvious feature?"


    It turns out that it''s really because men are stupid!


    So, do you really like it?


    Li Nuan narrowed his eyes and carefully recalled one side. His eyes twinkled in an instant. "The left eyebrow seems to have been cut off, there is a scar."


    Scar?


    Originally, there was no clue about the promotion. A face and a name flashed in my mind. I couldn''t think about it. I blurted out, "Hao Zheng?"


    "Who are you talking about? His name is Hao Zheng?" Li Nuan immediately turned his body to the direction of ascending.


    Gao Sheng wants to regret, but it is too late.


    "I don''t know if you are talking about him, but in my impression, Hao Zheng has a scar on his left eyebrow."


    "Any pictures?"


    Gao Sheng thought for a moment and pointed to his bag on the back seat: "the mobile phone is in the bag, there is a picture of us inside."


    Li Nuan hook bag, take out the mobile phone, and then Gaosheng unlocks, taking advantage of the red light to find out the photo for her.


    There are three men in the picture, one is Gao Sheng, the other is Hao Zheng, and the other is who he is.


    Li warm eyes flashing light, mouth with a thick smile, knock Gaosheng''s mobile phone.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    It''s the man who kisses me with lily.

 Chapter 87

    When she got to the store, Li Nuan went to the bathroom first and called Fang Yuan to ask her to check the information of Hao Zheng as quickly as possible. The clearer the better.


    "Why don''t you let your husband check it out? He is more capable than me." Fangyuan is holding the phone and carefully trims her fingernails.


    Many days did not call her to care about her, come on the phone is to have a task to her, hum, when she square round is her family salary ah, to be so obedient.


    "This matter does not want to let Gu Muchen know for the time being." Li Nuan gave a pause: "it must be fast. I''d better know the result today."


    "Hey, you can be my rocket. Just swish."


    Check the person. It''s not killing a pig. You can do it in minutes.


    "You are better than the Rockets. Thank you first. I have something else to do. I''ll call you later." Finish saying, don''t listen to Fang Yuan''s curse over there, Li Nuan hangs up the phone first.


    Li Wenwen and Gao Sheng stayed in the store for a long time. When it was nearer, he came out of the store.


    "Hungry, what do you want? I''ll treat you."


    Gao Sheng was deliberately delayed so that he could eat alone with Li Nuan, he thought.


    Li Nuan looked down at the time and was apologetic: "sorry, Mr. Gao, I have an appointment, and I''m late now."


    "Well..."


    "I''ll see you in the company."


    Li Nuan opened his mouth, then ran all the way to the road and stopped a taxi.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Gao Sheng''s heart is full of bitterness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan came to the western restaurant, Baiguo had already been waiting for her in the private room and ordered the food.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m late."


    Li Nuan sat on the opposite side of ginkgo, put the bag beside him and wiped his hands with a wet towel.


    After walking all morning, she was a little hungry.


    "Never mind. I''ve only been here for a while."


    White fruit shallow smile, and usually no different.


    "Sister, would you like some wine?"


    Wine?


    She really hasn''t had a drink some days, just


    "No, I have to work in the afternoon." Li Nuan refused: "is there something you want to tell me? What''s the matter?"


    Baiguo poured himself a cup, shaking the cup, some Leng Shen did not speak.


    She didn''t know how to speak, let alone tell her sister.


    After hanging up the phone in the morning, she began to regret it.


    Li Nuan snorted and called back her thoughts.


    "Let me come, not to see you in a daze."


    Li Nuan cut the steak and put it into the mouth. Her face was satisfied. It tasted good. It didn''t cost her more than ten miles to come here.


    "Nothing more. I''ve dealt with it myself."


    After hesitating for a moment, Baiguo still decided not to say it. Let the secret be buried in her heart all the time.


    When she said this, Baiguo was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at Li''s warm eyes for fear that she would see something strange.


    "Oh, so!" Li Nuan''s tone was light: "Hao Zheng, do you know me?"


    Hearing this name, baguodun''s face was a little pale, unbelievable, looking at the cool and cool Li Nuan, "elder sister, you..."


    Sister, do you know?


    How much did she know and how could she know?


    "I guess I''m right."


    Guess?


    Baiguo''s pupils trembled slightly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe what she had just heard. She didn''t know anything, just guessed it?


    It''s more of a trial than a guess.


    Li Nuan didn''t expect that Baiguo knew that Fu Li was cheating. So when Baiguo knew Fu Li was pregnant, she would say that she didn''t want the child because it was a kind of evil. Once Li Hetang knew that the child would be killed, even Fu Li''s life would not be saved, let alone the rich and comfortable life now.


    So, does Baiguo know that, but in order to maintain the status quo and protect itself, he doesn''t say anything, pretending not to know?


    When, that pure and innocent ginkgo also became so heavy in mind.


    With this layer of doubt, Li''s warm eyes become cold.


    "Sister, how did you guess that?" Ginkgo''s voice trembled, and even his body could not help shaking.


    The secret she had kept for three years was still known.


    At this moment, Baiguo was afraid and worried, but he felt relieved.


    "Unfortunately, your mother is too unwilling to be lonely. She is pregnant and does not forget to steal Li Nuan slightly tilts the corner of his mouth, as if in a smile, but the voice is full of irony.


    "Sister, you See that? " Ginkgo timidly looked at Li warm.


    Her eyes, like a knife, are gouging out her heart.


    "It''s true." Chestnut warm skin smile meat do not laugh.


    "I''m sorry, sister, I''m..." Baiguo sniffed: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, just..."Listen to her words.


    "She''s my mother, if I told you, I don''t know I don''t know how you will deal with her. I don''t know if you will hide it for her. Once dad knows, he won''t let her go easily


    "And your wealth and glory will be gone."


    Hearing Li Nuan''s words, Baiguo shook his head fiercely: "no! I don''t care about wealth. I can''t let my mother have an accident, and I don''t want to hurt my sister


    "But you have hurt me now."


    "I..." Ginkgo bean big tears from the corner of the eye, one after another, as if unable to stop.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I was really afraid that you would retaliate against my mother. She is my mother..." Ginkgo cry pear with rain, people can not help but want to pity.


    It''s a pity that the man was just someone else, not Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan looked at him coldly, without any movement in his heart.


    "That day, it was the day before my aunt''s first seven. I was going to school, but my head hurt in the afternoon, so I asked for leave and went home. My father was on a business trip that day, and all the domestic servants were just dismissed. Only aunt Qing asked for leave. She said that she wanted to see her aunt and help you. I thought there would be no one at home, but as soon as I entered the door, I heard a strange voice I opened the door and saw See Seeing my mother and the man holding together, naked. "White fruit wiped tears with the back of his hand, looked up at the cold Li Nuan, and then said," that man is Hao Zheng. "


    "Did they see you, too?"


    Baiguo shook his head: "they were very attentive and didn''t notice at that time. I panicked and ran away. I didn''t know what to do. I didn''t know why my mother was like that. I didn''t know how to face her. So I stayed outside all night and didn''t go home. When I went back the next day, sister, you were pinching your mother''s neck on the sofa with scarlet eyes and letting her die. I knew at that time that I couldn''t tell you, I couldn''t tell anyone, because mom would die. I''m her daughter, pregnant in October, I can''t watch my mother die. Since then, I pretended not to know and kept this secret in my heart. Until Until my mother was pregnant, I understood that the child was not the father''s, and I was flustered again. I didn''t know whether to let my mother give birth to this child Baiguo''s tears kept falling again: "I made up my mind to tell you last night, but I didn''t dare to let me tell you, but But who knows My sister saw it, and I can''t hide it. "

 Chapter 88

    "You really think there are airtight walls in the world."


    Li Nuan put down his fork and knife, raised his head and looked at ginkgo seriously.


    "I..."


    Once Baiguo, naive thought that as long as she didn''t say it, no one would know the secret. She could use her own way to protect her mother. But in this world, where is the airtight wall?


    Li Nuan knows, without any effort, so easy.


    She kept the secret carefully for three years, and it was no longer a secret.


    Now Li Nuan is like a sword in hand, holding Fu Li''s lifeline.


    Suddenly, Baiguo was afraid: "sister, sister, will you tell Dad?"


    Her eyes were beseeching.


    "Do you wish?" Li Nuan began to laugh bitterly.


    "Sister, I know you hate mom, but I beg you, don''t tell Dad, mom, she''s going to die


    "She did it for herself." Li Nuan stood up and went to Baiguo: "is Li Hetang bad for her? Isn''t she satisfied that she abandoned my mother, abandoned me, and robbed me of everything? "


    Li''s warm and burning eyes made ginkgo tremble a little, opened his mouth, but could not refute it. Finally, he lowered his head and left tears.


    This sentence, she also wants to ask her mother, why did she take away everything that belongs to others, but did not cherish it well.


    Li Nuan swept aside the food in front of Baiguo. He sat down on the table, leaned over and picked up Baiguo''s chin with one finger. His eyes were icy and his mouth was smiling: "Fu Li, a selfish woman, loves no one but herself. Even you are just a chess piece used to strengthen her position. It''s better not to have such a mother, don''t you think?"


    "No, no, mom loves me."


    "Love you?" Li Nuan sneered: "if I love you, I would not force you to marry Yi Huan. She only loves herself. She only thinks about herself. "


    "Even so, my mother loves me, and I love my mother too." Baiguo sobbed gently, grabbed Li Nuan''s coat corner and begged: "elder sister, I beg you, don''t tell Dad what you want, I promise you, OK? Child, child, I''ll try to get my mother to knock it out. Please, will you


    Suddenly, Baiguo remembered something and held Li warm''s hand tightly in both hands: "I don''t want the legacy. I''ll give it back to you. I''ll give it back to you. As long as you let go of your mother, will you?"


    Hearing this, Li Nuan frowned and his heart was filled with anger.


    "I let her go. Did she let my mother go?" Li Nuan''s voice was cold: "I can''t forget how my mother died in my arms, and I can''t forget it in my life."


    If she forgets, she may really let Fu Li go.


    It''s a pity. It''s never possible.


    It''s like using a knife to carve that scene in her heart. It''s bloody and painful.


    "But sister, have you forgotten? My aunt told you not to hate, not to revenge Ginkgo made a voice to remind her.


    "Ah..." Li Nuan sneered. She didn''t forget every word of her mother before she died. Therefore, she moved out of the Li family. For three years, she didn''t step into the Li family, but it seems that God didn''t want her to be so aggrieved.


    "Don''t let me hate. I can''t do it. I can''t revenge. But today, I don''t want to bear it any more, because I found that Fu Li is not worth my retreating. Such a woman is not worthy of taking my mother''s things, let alone taking what belongs to me. "


    At this moment, Baiguo''s heart seemed to have something disintegrated: "so, you have to tell Dad, mom, she cheated."


    "No, I won''t say, that''s what he deserves to be hooded. That''s the price he should pay for abandoning my mother."


    What''s more, she has no evidence. She has only one mouth. Fu Li has always been a good talker. Li Hetang will not believe her, but will hate her even more and feel that he has provoked her. So she didn''t say, let alone go, and wait for Fu Li to give birth to the so-called Li family child. At that time, he would know the truth.


    She has endured it for three years, so why miss these months?


    "What do you want?"


    Baiguo''s face turned pale. She didn''t know what to do next?


    She was afraid of this unpredictable chestnut warmth.


    Looking at Baiguo''s face more and more pale, looking at his eyes also began to fear, she playfully smile: "so what are you afraid of? I''m not a man eating tiger. "


    "What do you want to do, sister?" Ginkgo growls.


    If you know what Li Nuan wants to do, then you can have a plan to deal with it. If you have no clue, your mother will only be beaten.


    No, if it''s hard to be beaten, it''s a pity. But if you want mom''s life, she can''t stand by.


    Even if she wants to become an enemy with her sister, she will let her mother live.


    "Want to Bring Fu Li Push forward to To Prison... "Li Nuan Fu in Baiguo''s ear, word by word.

 Chapter 89

    When Li Nuan came out of the western restaurant, Fangyuan happened to call, saying that it was the man named Hao Zheng who found out something and asked Li Nuan to go there. After a look at the time, at 2 o''clock sharp, he simply calls Gao Sheng to ask for leave. Although Gao Sheng''s tone is a little displeased, Li Nuan still doesn''t go to work. For Li Nuan at this time, Tianwang Laozi is not as important as Hao Zheng.


    Today Fangyuan rest, at home!


    "So fast!"


    Fang Yuan heard the doorbell and opened it. Li Nuan stood at the door with a beer and some duck goods.


    "Of course, you are so efficient, so am I


    Li Nuan praised her at the same time, he also praised himself.


    "Coincidentally, the man you are talking about is Hao Zheng. A few days ago, a friend of mine checked him out."


    Otherwise, we will not find such detailed information about a person in two or three hours. At least, she has no ability.


    Fang Yuan turned on the computer and turned it over to Li Nuan. He opened a can of beer and looked up to take a big gulp.


    Li Nuan swiped the mouse and looked at some basic information of Hao Zheng in the document. His brow slightly frowned: "this is normal information. What''s wrong with it?"


    Li Nuan asked.


    Fang Yuan nodded and took out a stack of photos from the next file bag and threw them in front of Li Nuan.


    It was a close photo of Hao Zheng and Fu Li, one after another, just like a couple in love.


    The square circle sees Li warm not surprised, pull a lip to smile: "you already knew."


    That''s why she was asked to check this man named Hao Zheng.


    "No, I called you earlier." Li Nuan Leng hum, just thought that there was no evidence. Would you like to find someone to follow Fu Li or Hao Zhengshi? The evidence came. Is it really not reported? It''s just not time.


    Now she has to think about when to use the deck.


    When the baby is born, is it the best time.


    "How do you know that?"


    Fang Yuan gathered around Li Nuan, and the woman''s intuition told her that something interesting must have happened.


    Li Nuan shrugged his shoulders and nuzzled the beer with his chin.


    Fang Yuan opened the beer, and then opened the packaging of duck goods: "talk about it."


    Li Nuan, with a smile, told Fangyuan exactly what happened today.


    "Did the girl know about it three years ago?"


    Compared with Fang Yuan''s anger, Li warm at this time seems much calmer.


    "You said she begged me to let Fu Li go. Could I?"


    "Of course not." Fang Yuan stood up and pointed to Li Nuan with the middle finger: "when you gave up the inheritance right of the Li family''s property, I didn''t agree. Why did she pay Li to let you hand over the Li family? You should know that half of the Li family''s property belongs to her aunt. She paid Li not only to raise men with your money, but also to let a little bastard inherit the property of your Li family. Can you bear it any longer? "


    Fang Yuan, an outsider, couldn''t bear it.


    "But my mother said on her deathbed," don''t take revenge. "


    "You don''t have revenge, you just take back what belongs to you."


    Li looked at Fangyuan''s serious manner and chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" Fang Yuan did not understand.


    "I laugh, we are really good sisters, ah, the reason is the same."


    If one day, my mother meets her in a dream and asks why she didn''t listen to her, she will retort to her mother: "I just took back my own things, and I didn''t take revenge on anyone.".


    "But, your friend, why do you want to investigate Hao Zheng?"


    Li Nuan asked the point.


    Fang Yuan sat down again and knocked on the man in the photo: "let me tell you another thing. His gold owner is more than Fu Li."


    "What?" Li Nuan was shocked.


    Fang Yuan takes out another stack of photos from his portfolio. The man in the photo is Hao Zheng, but the woman has never seen it before.


    "This woman is the wife of a colleague in our company. Some time ago, when my colleague found out that her wife was cheating, but there was no evidence, she asked a private detective to investigate, and the result was..." Fang Yuan stands out, which means the result is now.


    Li Nuan is speechless. He doesn''t know what to do and laughs at the photo.


    "There''s a lot more to it."


    Fang Yuan also gave a ring finger, shaking the file bag empty, a picture fell from the coffee table, Li Nuan looked, his face was full of shock.


    That''s a picture of Hao Zheng and different women, more than one


    "Is he a duck?" Li Nuan is puzzled and her eyebrows are getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Bingo£¡ You''re right


    What£¿


    Fu Li raised a duck with her!


    Li Nuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Now she really wants to call Baiguo and ask if she knows that her mother actually raised a duck.

 Chapter 90

    Li Nuan is silent. She is thinking about what to do next.


    Is to take the evidence, defeat Fu Li in one fell swoop, or slowly rush, enjoy the pleasure of revenge.


    "What a fool."


    Fangyuan put on disposable gloves, took out the duck neck and chewed on the sofa.


    Well, it tastes good.


    "Thinking, what should I do next?" Li Nuan murmured, a sad face, like a century of problems waiting for her to solve.


    "Just said, revenge."


    Fang Yuan spits out bone dregs while saying this, his tongue is not clear.


    "Revenge must be avenged, but how to avenge is very important."


    "Take the picture and go to your father. Fu Li is finished." Fang Yuan points some photos: "your father that character, not whole death she also has to give her to peel off three layers of skin."


    What a simple thing.


    It''s quick and tough, and doesn''t procrastinate at all.


    "No, no, no!" Li Nuan shakes his head, suddenly has a look in his eyes, and a smile appears in his mouth: "do you want to go out at night, hi?"


    "Where to, hi?"


    Li warmed up the man in the photo and showed a evil smile.


    Later, Li Nuan called Gu Muchen and said that he would have dinner with Fangyuan and would go home later. As it happens, Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe have an appointment, and they have to go back later.


    Li Nuan nodded. After hanging up the phone, she called Zhang ma. Zhang Ma was not happy because she had made many supplements for Gu Muchen tonight.


    Li Nuan just laughs and doesn''t say anything more.


    Li Nuan and Fang Yuan drank wine in the afternoon, and naturally took a taxi to this club called "fan".


    "Fan" club is located in the prosperous and high consumption golden triangle area of city A. It looks ordinary outside. In fact, it is expensive to consume and has luxurious service facilities. The most important service providers here are men, and only female customers can enter. They can enter only with certain economic strength. The stronger the strength, the higher the treatment.


    Of course, the security facilities here are also unique, and they will not divulge any privacy of you. This is the only choice for me to let myself go for many famous families who are living in name.


    Fang Yuan asked to call a friend and reserve a box.


    "Hello, you are Miss Fang."


    Square circle nods.


    "This is..."


    "My friend."


    The male foreman looked at them for a while, and then he brought Li warm and square circle into the box.


    "Miss Fang, we are all ready according to Mrs. Zhang''s instructions. Shall we start now?"


    Fang Yuan nods!


    After a while, the door of the box opened, and seven or eight men with good physique and appearance came in a row, smiling, bowing and shouting, "Hello, Miss Fang."


    Seeing this, Li Nuan chuckled and then attracted Fang Yuan''s angry stare.


    At this time, Fangyuan Qichang was fully opened, leaning on the sofa, with a pair of sharp eyes sweeping to the front row of men, and his tone of indifference said: "go out!"


    Obviously, there''s no one they''re looking for.


    Take this group of people to go out, close the door, Fangyuan turned his head and poked Li warm''s waist with his finger: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Funny." Li Nuan''s mouth was hooked with a good-looking arc: "you see their respectful appearance, isn''t it funny? What else is Miss Fang?"


    "What do you know?" Square round white eyes.


    "Well, have you ever been here?" How do you feel that you know all the processes?


    "I haven''t seen a pig run, I haven''t eaten pork yet."


    While speaking, the door was pushed open again. Just like before, several boys stood in a row, waiting for review.


    This time, Li Nuan stood up and began to look from the door to the inside, then gently shook his head.


    It''s good to grow well, but it''s dusty, which makes chestnut warm. I don''t like it.


    In this way, more than 30 men were added before and after, but none of them was Hao Zheng.


    "I said, is it because I can''t afford it, or is that what you have here?"


    Li Nuan sits on the sofa, leans forward, and points the marble table top with his fingers, which is not pleasant.


    "Miss, we are all top-notch clubs, but I don''t know what Miss wants." The waiter said politely with a smile on his face.


    Most of the ladies here like the new year''s boy, he thought. The two ladies were no exception, but they didn''t think about it. They had a high vision. However, it is also true that the two ladies are excellent in both body and appearance, with high vision and naturalness.


    "I don''t like baby dogs very much. Give me some over 30 years old with single eyelids."


    "Wait a minute!"


    After the male waiter went out, Fang Yuan''s voice of teasing rang out beside Li Nuan: "if the one named Hao Zheng didn''t come, you might as well choose one of them here, and you can also compare Gu Muchen''s Kung Fu?"Li Nuan hehe said: "I''m really tired of living."


    And other men have a lost body contact, Gu Muchen torture in bed can not get up, if she with other men on the bed, she may die under him.


    No, Gu Muchen may find her dirty and throw her into the Huangpu River to feed the fish.


    Eh At the thought of Gu Muchen''s cold face, Li Nuan couldn''t help but shiver.


    Fangyuan pulled his lips and just wanted to talk, he saw his mobile phone ringing. It was a strange number.


    Fang Yuan twisted his eyebrows, stood up and said to Li Nuan, "I''m going to answer the phone."


    In the big box, only Li Nuan was alone, which made it very empty.


    ¡­¡­


    Fangyuan found a quiet place to answer the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Fang Yuan."


    "I''m Ma jianzhe."


    Hearing the name, Fang Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    It''s not gone.


    "Something?"


    "Where are you? I miss you?" Ma jianzhe seems to have drunk and his voice is not clear.


    Fang Yuan did not answer his question, and then asked, "are you busy?"


    "Yes! I want to see you. "


    "I don''t want to see you. Don''t call me again." Finish saying, hang up the phone.


    When Fangyuan turned around, he saw Hao Zheng, the man they were looking for at the end of the corridor.


    He is holding a drunk woman, staggering to her.


    "How, come out?"


    A waiter who knows him asks Hao Zheng.


    Hao Zheng nodded with reluctance.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed and directly reached out to block his way.


    He''s going to go. How?


    Doesn''t that mean that she and Li Nuan are going to be empty tonight?


    "This lady..."


    This is a young and beautiful face that Hao Zhengzheng has never seen before.


    Fang Yuan interrupted Hao Zheng: "are you a male model here?"


    Hao Zheng nodded.


    "Then I''ll take you. Come in and drink with me."


    "Excuse me, miss. I have a guest." Hao Zheng apologized with a smile and bowed his head and pointed to the guest hanging on his body.


    Fang Yuan embraces, sneering: "how, I am not as good as her, or do not have her money?"


    No, it''s just that there are all the rules. The only male model who has been ordered is the guest who doesn''t want him, but he doesn''t have the right to choose the guest. If there is, I''m afraid he''s just muddling along in this industry.


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s the rule of the club. I have no right to choose. Please don''t embarrass me any more"


    "but what can I do? I just like to embarrass others." Fang Yuan looked cold: "go and call me your manager."

 Chapter 91

    Li Nuan, seeing that Fangyuan has not come back for a long time, feels worried and comes out to look for her.


    As soon as he got out of the door, he saw that Fang Yuan didn''t know what he was talking to the manager. There was a man standing beside him, who seemed to be Hao Zheng.


    Fang Yuan found him?


    Li Nuan walked quickly past.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nuan asked.


    Fang Yuan saw that Li Nuan was also coming, and with a smile on his lips, he pointed to Hao Zheng and said, "I''m in love with him."


    "But he has already had a guest. Please change Miss Fang."


    "Why should I change it? She can''t change it." Fang Yuan pointed to the woman in Hao Zheng''s body, showing a look of disdain: "this kind of goods, also deserve me to let?"


    Li Nuan stood aside and did not speak. His eyes were always on Hao Zheng.


    She was looking at what magic this man had that would make Fu Li fall in love with him.


    "It''s the table that the guest ordered first. There must be a first come, then come order. Otherwise, it would be a mess."


    "The order is set by man. I will change it today." Fang Yuan Leng hum: "say it, how much money."


    The manager also laughed, but the smile seemed to be a mockery: "Miss Fang, this is not a matter of money"


    here, he met too many masters who could do whatever they wanted with money, but finally they all listened obediently.


    "What kind of thing is that, the rules? sincerity? Or what? "


    "Miss Fang, don''t embarrass me. That''s the rule." The manager gave an apologetic smile.


    Fang Yuan didn''t get angry. She put her slender arm on Hao Zheng''s shoulder and said in a cold voice, "but I just like him. What do you want to do?"


    "Miss Fang, how about tomorrow? I will accompany Miss Fang until she is drunk." Hao Zheng said.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I want you to accompany me now, not tomorrow, not an hour, just now."


    "Miss Fang, you are trying to embarrass me." The manager''s face sank and his smile disappeared.


    Must he use a tough attitude, this woman will give up?


    She looks very good. I can''t bear to be strong with her.


    But in such an aggressive way, no wonder he didn''t show mercy.


    Hearing this, Fangyuan''s eyes almost congealed in that moment, which made people feel chilly. Fangyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and his mouth was cold with a smile: "if so, what do you want to do with me? Throw me out or get someone to beat me up and beat me up. "


    "I dare not!"


    "What do you dare not do? Although this is the first time I have come to your club, I have heard a little about your means." Fang Yuan stopped, walked in towards the manager, and whispered in his ear: "if you want to deal with me, you should first ask who I am. My name is Fangyuan! I''ll give you five minutes to take this man to my box, or You know that. "


    Fang Yuan patted him on the shoulder and then said "let''s go" to Li Nuan. Two people, you said I smile back into the box.


    The manager''s face sank and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call: "Fangyuan, check her details for me."


    Who is she?


    Why there is such a big tone, that eyes, people feel afraid.


    "Well, your sister, I''m not bad."


    Back in the box, Fangyuan asks for credit.


    Li Nuan sat on the sofa with a smile: "it''s a good momentum, Miss Fang."


    Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Do you think that manager will compromise?" Li Nuan asked.


    Fang Yuan picked his eyebrows and leaned lazily on the sofa: "it depends on the face of my father and brother."


    Fang Yuan''s father is the chief police constable, and his brother is a special police officer. Most of his family''s relatives are either in the army or in the police. Only Fang Yuan himself has set up a design company that is not small.


    At the beginning, when she chose not to be a soldier or to test for the police, her father was so angry that she was admitted to the hospital, shouting how could she have given birth to such an unfilial son. Fang Yuan had his own ideas. He moved out of the house all of a sudden. He didn''t go back for a long time. He didn''t even answer his phone.


    For a long time, miss her daughter, her father also compromise.


    Thinking of Fang Yuan''s father''s love for her and Li Hetang, Li Nuan smiles bitterly.


    People are more angry than others.


    "What''s the matter, what are you thinking?"


    Found Li warm expression changed, Fangyuan asked.


    "No, I''m afraid your father won''t let you off if he knows you come to such a place."


    Fang Yuan Leng hum: "you''d better worry about yourself first. Gu Muchen doesn''t know you come."


    "So, secrecy has to be done."

 Chapter 92

    Sure enough, Hao Zheng pushed the door of the box open five minutes later.


    He walked to Fangyuan with a smile. He took the glass and poured two glasses of wine. One glass of wine was handed to Fangyuan, and the other was held in his hand. Then he sat down next to her and said, "Miss Fang, I''d like to offer you a toast. We all forget the unhappiness just now."


    "Just What happened? "


    Fang Yuan blinked and blinked, just like two people.


    "It was just our meeting."


    With that, their glasses collided.


    Li Nuan sat on the sofa beside him and coughed softly: "how, am I air?"


    "This is Hao Zheng asked.


    Just in the corridor, he also found her, and her eyes were staring at him all the time. He didn''t think that he had the ability to attract two beautiful women to fall in love with him. But then again, he had no money, no power, no power, no power, no money. What could they do?


    "Hello, my name is Li!"


    Chestnut warm hook beautiful lips, but like a poppy in full bloom, with the United States but toxic.


    Li


    This surname made Hao Zheng stiff.


    According to Li''s family name, there are no other people in Li''s family.


    Did she know about her relationship with Mrs. Li and came to trouble?


    "I don''t know Miss Li is..."


    "It''s the Li family you know. I''m the first lady of the family." Li Nuan pulled his lips and could not see the meaning behind the smile.


    Fang Yuan leaned on the sofa and took a look at Li Nuan. Although she didn''t know why she broke up, she didn''t say anything.


    After all, she had her own purpose.


    "Li When Miss Li comes, we are really brilliant. "


    Although Hao Zheng was frightened, he looked very calm.


    "It''s just boring to be idle. Come out and see the world." Li Nuan picked up his glass, motioned for a moment, and sipped: "I heard that there have been many rich families here. I don''t know Has my stepmother been here yet? "


    She was laughing, but Hao Zheng was upset.


    "This This is the customer''s privacy. I''m sorry I can''t tell you. " Hao was holding the glass with his hand shaking slightly.


    This Miss Li, with a smile in her eyes, is frightening.


    "That is to say." Li Nuan paused: "I have been here, but I can''t say."


    "Miss Li..."


    "Oh, don''t be so nervous. We all drink and chat. Women are curious."


    "Miss Li, with all due respect, curiosity will kill the cat."


    At this time, Li''s smile at the corner of his mouth slowly became cold: "curiosity will kill the cat, but it may not kill me."


    She took a contemptuous look at Hao Zheng and closed his pretended composure to the bottom of her eyes.


    "Miss Li, what do you want to say?"


    Hao Zheng understood that he could not get rid of him.


    The woman was determined to ask something out of his mouth.


    "It''s just gossip. Don''t be so nervous. You say it''s Fangyuan."


    Fang Yuan, who was named by Li Nuan, raised his head and glanced at Hao Zheng. He was looking at Li Nuan: "men are not women. How can they like to gossip? Change another topic."


    "Yes, too." Li Nuan thought for a moment: "that What should we talk about? It''s boring to drink alone. "


    "What about your income?"


    Fang Yuan took over the quarrel and looked at Hao Zheng with great interest: "how about the income with wine, food and sleep?"


    "Thanks to the care of the gold owners, I can still make a living."


    "What''s the point of calling you out of the stage?"


    "Miss Fang, do you mean an hour or a day?"


    Fang Yuan laughed: "I thought that you were charged by time, a day, how much a day?"


    Hao Zheng held out his hand and compared a five!


    "Five thousand?" Li Nuan asked in doubt, it can''t be 500.


    "Fifty thousand!" The square and the circle are determined.


    Hao Zheng nodded: "50000."


    Li''s warm pupils tightened slightly and snorted coldly: "are you inlaid with gold there?"


    Fu Li began to patronize him three years ago. According to the market price of fifty thousand days, there are not tens of millions of Fu Lihua on him in the past three years.


    What kind of magic does this man have that fascinates Fu Li so much.


    Hao Zheng chuckled bitterly: "Miss Li, my work is not light."


    You should know that when a customer makes any unreasonable request, he has no right to refuse. He has to do his best to make the guest happy and satisfied. Otherwise, the 50000 yuan guest will not give you any money.


    Of course, when the guests are happy, the tip will be a lot more.


    "There''s no job in the world that''s light. Well, I''ll give you 500000 and you''ll stay with me for a day tomorrow."Li Nuan''s mouth was filled with a smile, but this smile made Hao Zheng have a kind of foreboding.


    "Miss Li, this..."


    "Not enough? I can add another half a million. "


    She doesn''t believe it. He can''t live with money. A million dollars. How many women do he have to sleep with.


    "Can I go to the bathroom first?"


    Li Nuan nodded.


    After Hao Zheng went out, Fang Yuan began to speak: "do you mean to let Fu Li know?"


    "He must have gone to call Lily now."


    "So what do you want?"


    "Rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry. I wonder if Fu Li will bite me when she knows that I know her secret?"


    Fang Yuan smiles: "I guess so!"


    More than ten minutes later, Hao Zheng came back. At the same time, he agreed to Li Nuan''s conjecture, and led Li Nuan to the front desk to go through the procedures.


    At this time, Li''s telephone rang at the same time.

 Chapter 93

    Li Nuan takes a look at the number displayed. It is Gu Muchen. He sighs slightly. He picks up the phone and does not wait for Gu Muchen to speak first. He takes the lead in opening his mouth: "I''m already on the way. Are you home?"


    Gu Muchen glanced at Ma jianzhe, who was drunk at his side. His tone was not friendly: "not yet. Is Fangyuan with you."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The voice on the other end of the phone seems a little unhappy.


    "I''m in the moose bar. Come with Fang Yuan. I''ll wait for you."


    With that, Gu Muchen hung up the phone. Li Nuan listened to the busy tone of Dudu. He was looking at the square circle which still let the phone ring but didn''t pick up the meaning. He wondered, what did Gu Muchen look for Fangyuan?


    Moose bar.


    Gu Muchen sat on the sofa with a black face. He had no idea of drinking for a long time. However, Ma jianzhe, who was beside him, could not get up when he was drunk. However, he still filled his mouth with wine.


    "Ah Chen, you Why don''t you drink it? "Said a wine burp. It smells bad.


    "You drink your wine, don''t talk."


    "It''s boring to drink by yourself." Ma jianzhe held the table and rubbed his buttocks to Gu Muchen: "I said, did you call your wife and ask her to bring Fangyuan to see me."


    "What are you drunk for?"


    "I am a drunkard. I am drunk because of her. Of course I will come to see me."


    "Ma jianzhe, do you have any future? For a woman to drink drunk."


    "I What do I want? I want square circle, I want square circle, I want square circle... "


    Ma jianzhe said these four words all night. Gu Muchen''s ears were about to grind out cocoons. He took out his mobile phone again and called Li Nuan.


    "Where is it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the box was pushed open, and what came in was warm and round.


    The time is just right.


    When Li Nuan and Fang Yuan enter the door, they all see Ma jianzhe lying on the table drinking like mud. With the same action and frown, Fang Yuan''s face is full of disgust, while Li Nuan is confused.


    "Here you are


    Gu Muchen kicks Ma jianzhe, but he doesn''t know whether it''s Gu Muchen''s kicking that hurts, or whether the name Fangyuan has a great deterrent effect. Ma jianzhe, who is drunk and almost unconscious, shakes his head up and his eyes are slightly hazy searching for Fangyuan''s shadow.


    "Burp..." Another bad smell of wine burp: "Fangyuan Where is it? "


    "In your heart!" People can''t see it in front of you. It''s Square.


    Gu Muchen cast a white eye, pull up Li warm hand to go out, at the same time the other side circle said: "give it to you."


    "By what?" Fang Yuan shouts discontented.


    She is not his friend. Why should she give the drunkard to her.


    "He''ll find you."


    His mission is over and he''s going home now.


    "Hello, Gu Muchen..."


    No matter how Fang Yuan shouts, Gu Muchen pulls Li to warm his head and doesn''t go back out of the bar, leaving Fangyuan gas to stamp his feet.


    "We''ll just leave like this, OK?"


    Suddenly, Gu Muchen stopped, turned his head and frowned. He looked at Li Nuan and said, "where did you go with Fangyuan?"


    The sudden problem made Li warm''s heart a little flustered.


    "Drink Drink. What''s the matter


    Gu Muchen asked: "where to drink wine"


    "in Fangyuan''s home."


    "A man?"


    Li warm slightly a Leng, the corner of the mouth some twitch.


    What did Gu Muchen discover?


    "Why do you ask me so? Just the two of us, where are the men?"


    Li Nuan smiles, and some of his heart is guilty and moves his eyes away from Gu Muchen.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Muchen lies in her ear and says, the vision is gloomy a few minutes.


    This woman is lying to her.


    From the moment he pulled up Li Nuan''s hand, Gu Muchen smelled a special fragrance on Li Nuan. If he remembered correctly, this kind of fragrance could only be found in the place where special special service services were provided, because the fragrance could arouse people''s feelings.


    An aphrodisiac?


    Gu Muchen''s face is stiff, shake off the chestnut warm hand to return to the box.


    If he guessed correctly, Fang Yuan also has this kind of aphrodisiac on his body, but it is difficult for drunk people to have self-control ability. In addition, with the attraction of the aphrodisiac, Fangyuan It''s dangerous.


    Sure enough, when Gu Muchen pushes open the box door, Ma jianzhe, who is drunk, doesn''t know where the strength and spirit come from. At this time, he presses Fang Yuan on his body and kisses her.


    Fang Yuan beat up and down, Ma jianzhe did not move.


    Li Nuan didn''t know what happened. She trotted along with Gu Muchen. When she saw such a scene, she was silly.


    "This..."


    Gu Muchen walked over with a cold face and pulled up Ma jianzhe''s collar: "get up!" Not moving! Then both hands clasped his shoulders and threw him on the ground to save Fangyuan.At this time, the square, delicate face is full of anger.


    "Son of a bitch!" Square up, raise the foot is a severe kick.


    She was kind enough to help him go home, but he got up and was about to go to sleep. She was as if possessed by a demon. She could not listen to him or push her.


    Fortunately, Gu Muchen came back, otherwise I really don''t know what''s going to happen.


    "OK, Fangyuan" Li warm worried face, let Fang Yuan''s anger reduce a lot.


    Fang Yuan gently shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just that it''s bitten by a dog."


    Fortunately, Gu Muchen came in timely, and Ma jianzhe just tasted the round red lips and didn''t have time to do anything else.


    "Ma jianzhe''s wine is so bad."


    Li Nuan attributed Ma jianzhe to the disorder after drinking.


    "Oh." Gu Muchen cold hum, sat back on the sofa again, cocked up two legs, tone Sen Han: "talk about it."


    "What do you say?"


    "Play dumb, eh?" Gu Muchen''s eyes flash through a sharp color.


    Li warm eyebrows unconsciously slightly frowned: "I pretend what silly, what are you saying."


    Gu Muchen seems to have found something, Li Nuan feels.


    "Where are you two"


    "no It''s not said, drinking in Fangyuan''s house. "Li Nuan was obviously lack of confidence when he said this sentence.


    "At this time, you''re still lying to me."


    "I..."


    "Do you really think jianzhe is drunk and promiscuous?"


    Li Wenhe and Fangyuan look at each other, don''t they?


    "You don''t know how to wipe your mouth." Gu Muchen cold hum: "say, which club."


    Li Nuan was stunned. How could he know that he had gone to the club? She didn''t say a word.


    "How do you know we went to the club and you followed us?"


    "Do you need tracking? The fragrance on your body means everything "


    fragrance?


    Why didn''t she smell it.


    Fang Yuan sniffed at Li''s warm neck socket and frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know what fragrance it was, it was no doubt that Ma jianzhe was in love.


    "We carry the fragrance of the club, which is used to evoke feelings." Fang Yuan is lying in Li''s warm ear and whispers.


    Smell speech, Li Nuan stare round a pair of eyes, quietly looking at square circle.


    Compared with Li Nuan''s surprise, Fang Yuan''s face was much calmer. Looking at Li Nuan, she said slowly, "tell me the truth, I can''t hide it." Turn head to Gu Muchen again say: "fan, club, we went there."


    Gu Muchen looked at Li Nuan''s eyes, and then his delicate eyes narrowed and said, "good, Li Nuan, long skill."

 Chapter 94

    Really long ability, unexpectedly carrying him to find a wild man, how, is he not capable, can not satisfy her?


    Li Nuan is cool by Gu Muchen''s back, and subconsciously takes two steps back to let the square circle block himself.


    She thought that as long as she kept secret, Gu Muchen didn''t know anything, but she couldn''t think of it! The fragrance in the club is special, which is used to evoke feelings.


    "We''re going there for business." Fang Yuan pinched the palm of Li''s warm hand, as if to signal her not to be afraid.


    Gu Muchen''s handsome face was stiff: "looking for a man is the so-called serious thing in your mouth?"


    Fang Yuan''s head raised and his eyes gouged out: "we are indeed looking for men, but we are not the man you think we are looking for."


    Li Nuan''s head also poked out, and the tone of voice firmly added: "yes!" He immediately retracted his head behind the square circle.


    She knows that Gu Muchen will not take care of herself when Fang Yuan is here. When Fang Yuan is gone and there are only two of them left, Gu Muchen will "torture" her.


    So now, it''s just a matter of time.


    "Oh?" Gu Muchen eyebrow a pick: "that you pour is to say, what I thought is, you are what."


    "We''re both going to drink, fair and aboveboard."


    "You can''t drink anywhere. You have to go there." Gu Muchen some Yin Yang strange Qi: "is the wine there better to drink?"


    "Yes, it''s not only good wine, but also the people who accompany you are more handsome."


    Fang Yuan''s answer, let Li warm feet soft, almost could not stand, she this is not to push herself into the fire pit.


    Sure enough, Gu Muchen''s eyes blazed in the sky, and Li Nuan felt the burning anger across the square.


    She sighed and came out from behind Fangyuan, stood beside Gu Muchen, and glared at her falsely: "nonsense, there''s no man in our family. Gu Muchen looks good-looking, even his toes can''t match."


    Li Nuan''s desire for survival is very strong.


    "Glib, I''ll take care of you when I get home."


    Compared with Fang Yuan''s disdain, Gu Muchen seems to be a little happy, but Don''t think you can let her go by saying that.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure he won''t come at me again?"


    Looking at Ma jianzhe who is crammed into the back seat of the taxi by Gu Muchen, Fang Yuan''s eyebrows are twisted into eight characters.


    "Yes, let''s send Ma jianzhe back."


    After what happened just now, Li Nuan doesn''t believe Ma jianzhe very much. What can he do if he is dishonest on the road and how to deal with it again.


    "If Fang Yuan goes back by himself, you can rest assured?" Gu Muchen raises eyebrows.


    Well Li Nuan nodded and then shook his head. No, he was not at ease. This was different from usual. Fangyuan had an attractive smell at this time. In the middle of the night, something unexpected would happen.


    "We will send Fang Yuan back, then Ma jianzhe, and we will go home again." Li Nuan said.


    Gu Muchen''s brow frowns: "are you serious?"


    Li Nuan nodded, but Fangyuan opened his mouth: "forget it, after you two sent us home, the whole city a has been around for a long time, and it will take two or three hours at the fastest. Now it is a little bit more. This is a toss, you don''t have to sleep when you go back."


    Fang Yuan''s family lives in the west of the city, Ma jianzhe''s family lives in the north of the city, and Gu Muchen''s family lives in the east of the city.


    "But if you take Ma jianzhe back, it''s not on the way." And it''s dangerous.


    "Come to my house first, and then ask the driver to take him back. Why is he so rich that no one has come to pick him up?"


    "But..." Li Nuan knew that she couldn''t move the square circle. She turned her head. Her voice was soft and waxy, with a touch of coquettish Charm: "I''m not sure. Shall we go with them?"


    Li Nuan tugs Gu Muchen''s corner of clothes, slightly shaking.


    "Are you going to get on the bus or not?"


    At this time, the driver yelled in the car. It has been more than ten minutes. If you want to leave, you will delay his business. Are the young people so incompetent?


    "Get in the car!" Gu Muchen sharp voice way.


    Seeing Gu Muchen agree, Li Nuan laughs and pulls Fang Yuan into the back seat of the taxi.


    Gu Muchen but eye color one MI, to already on the car square circle said: "you go to be a co pilot."


    "By what?"


    "Aren''t you afraid he''ll wake up and touch you in the middle of the way?" Gu Muchen threatened.


    Fang Yuan snorted coldly, and got off the bus reluctantly and sat on the co pilot''s seat.


    "You come out, I''ll go in." Gu Muchen to Li warm and cold said.


    Li Nuan also comes out of the car. Gu Muchen gets in and sits in the middle. On the left is Ma jianzhe, who is unconscious, and on the right is Li Nuan, who is close to himself.


    Her soft body, slightly send out the fragrance, let Gu Muchen''s throat some hair tight, the eyes narrowed: "you move to that side a move."


    "There''s no place to move." Li Nuan moved to the side, but there was no difference between them. Instead, Gu Muchen became more upset."Don''t move." Gu Muchen cold face, voice is also like the cold winter.


    "Moving is you, not moving is you. Is it moving or not?"


    Li Nuan is not happy.


    How can this man turn his face like a book, so fast.


    "If you want to spend the night out tonight, do as you like."


    The moment Li warm red face, the atmosphere did not dare to come out again.


    She knows that Gu Muchen does what he says.

 Chapter 95

    After a long circle, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen arrived home close to 4:00 in the morning. For Gu Muchen, who will hold the morning meeting at 7:30 tomorrow, there is no big difference between sleeping or not. What''s more, the people who attract him to be hot and dry are swinging around in front of his eyes.


    It''s unreasonable not to eat the meat around the mouth.


    Li Nuan is about to take a bath in the bathroom when Gu Muchen falls on the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You say, what am I going to do?"


    Gu Muchen''s eyes, flashing light!


    Li Nuan reached out and pushed him: "no matter what you want to do, let me take a bath first."


    "Bath You can wash it later. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Muchen''s kiss was like a raindrop. It fell all over Li Nuan''s body. She could not resist and had to compromise.


    Gu Muchen intended to toss Li Nuan, as if just that stomach qi, to recover at this time in general, several times, Li Nuan had to beg for mercy.


    "Say, what did you do in the club today?"


    "Just chatting and drinking a few drinks." Li Nuan tells the truth.


    "Who to talk to, who to drink with."


    Gu Muchen delicate eyes a squint, another chestnut warm feeling was in danger.


    She was thinking whether to tell the truth or muddle through. Obviously, the latter is very unwise.


    Li Nuan came out of Gu Muchen''s arms, sat in front of him, folded the quilt to his chest, and asked seriously, "Gu Muchen, I have several questions to ask you. Can you answer me truthfully?"


    Gu Muchen is an enemy or a friend. She thinks that before dealing with Li family, she should make clear.


    Although, she doesn''t need Gu Muchen to help her.


    Gu Muchen''s thin lips pursed, almost for the invisible point under the head.


    "First question, do you believe me?"


    In Li Nuan''s eyes, Gu Muchen reads carefully.


    "I believe whatever you say."


    This is Gu Muchen''s sincere words, no matter good or bad, as long as Li Nuan says, he believes everything.


    "The second question, if I was bullied, would you help me?"


    "No one can bully you." In addition to me, this is the second half of Gu Muchen''s sentence.


    "The third question is whether I can support me unconditionally no matter what I do."


    After a long time of silence, he said, "I can''t warm my eyes."


    "Why."


    "You go to drug trafficking, do I have to support you?"


    This man, is he a gangster?


    If Li Nuan had a beard, he would be angry with him at the moment.


    "Am I wrong?" Seeing Li warm and angry, Gu Muchen is in a good mood.


    I don''t know why, the round and rolling appearance of Li heating is particularly lovely, which makes him have an impulse to kiss Fangze.


    The next second, he leaned over, chuckled on his warm face, gave a kiss, and leaned back to the head of the bed again.


    This man


    Li Nuan nuogued: "you know I didn''t mean that."


    How could she have been a drug dealer?


    Gu Muchen hook lips smile, no longer answer her this question: "what questions?"


    Chestnut warm Du mouth, gas coax said: "no more."


    Even if there is, she doesn''t want to ask.


    "I''ll take it." Gu Muchen stopped: "why go to the club."


    He is still struggling with the same problem. He is really persistent.


    "To see a man."


    "Men?"


    Li Nuan nodded.


    "What kind of man?"


    "Men in the clubhouse."


    Gu Muchen asked what, Li Nuan would answer what, but even if so good, Gu Muchen''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Why do you want to see him? What do you have to do with him?"


    Gu Muchen''s face sank and his eyebrows frowned.


    Besides Yihuan, is there any man he doesn''t know?


    "I met him because of something. As for me and him, there is nothing to do with him."


    "Make it clear."


    "I can''t speak clearly for a while. When the matter comes to an end, I''ll tell you in detail." Chestnut warm hook lip: "you just said believe me, then continue to believe me."


    Gu Muchen''s eye son one squint: "I warn you Li warm, don''t hook up with men for me outside, or I''ll waste your two legs."


    "My husband is so handsome that I don''t like men outside."


    Li Nuan, with a smile, thought of something again. He raised his eyebrow at Gu Muchen''s bad: "do you remember that I once gave you a green hat?"


    Mention this matter, Gu Muchen''s face is heavy again: "remember!"


    "Where is that hat?"


    "Lost."


    "Lost?" Li Nuan''s voice raised and asked, "how can you lose it?"Gu Muchen''s voice, chilly: "don''t lose, do I have to give it up?"

 Chapter 96

    Gu Muchen didn''t sleep all night. At seven o''clock, he drove to the company. At that time, Li was sleeping soundly.


    At 10:30 in the morning, Li Nuan showed some signs of waking up. He turned over, touched his side, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Gu Muchen Gu Chen... "


    Li Nuan called twice, and no one answered.


    "Did you go to work?"


    Li Nuan murmured to himself and yawned at the same time.


    At this time, the screen of the mobile phone lights up, which is square.


    "Are you out?"


    "Not yet. I just woke up." Li Nuan yawned and spoke.


    "I''m with Hao right now, in the square."


    Fang Yuan has already started to act. However, she is still not conscious and wants to continue dating Zhou Gong. This is a gift to Li Nuan, who is suffering from insomnia.


    But today, she wants to refuse this gift, she wants to wake up, she wants to go out.


    "Wait for me there. I''ll be there in about an hour."


    "No hurry, it''s still early."


    There are still two and a half hours left for a good show, which is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of going directly to the square, Li Nuan first went to a nearby online shop. This online store was not opened by online celebrities, but was popular online. They had all kinds of things that they could not have done without his family.


    No, the green forgiveness hat is hanging in the obvious place of the shop.


    "Hello, please put this hat on for me."


    A few minutes later, Li Nuan came out of the store with the box and called Fangyuan.


    "We''ll meet at the door of the hotel."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan arrives at the hotel, Fang Yuan and Hao Zheng are already waiting in the box. Different from Fang Yuan''s calm and self-confident, Hao Zheng is a bit impatient and can''t sit still.


    "Why, this million regret to earn?" Li Nuan put down the things on his hand, pulled his lips and sneered.


    "What do you want me to do?" Hao Zheng asked in a hurry, eager to know. Although he had already been angry with Fu Li Tong, he had done the business with her consent, but still Beating the drum in my heart.


    He was afraid that Fu Li''s Taoism was not as deep as her. After all, the girl felt like a poisonous poppy.


    "Don''t do anything. Have a meal with me and talk for a day. That''s all."


    "It''s OK in the club. There''s no need to come out for dinner and chat."


    Li Nuan pulled his lips with a smile: "I like here, comfortable."


    What''s more, there''s a lot to see, which is not available in the club.


    While speaking, a familiar voice came from the door.


    "Hetang, I am very happy today. Not only do you accompany me to have dinner with me, but also Guoer."


    When he heard Fu Li''s voice, Hao Zheng''s body was stiff at first, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. However, Li Nuan saw all of them in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the phone call last night was for Fu Li.


    Li Nuan nodded to the square circle, stood at the square circle of the door, pushed open the door of the box with a brush. At this time, Li Hetang family was about to pass by the box door.


    "What a coincidence." Li Nuan''s face was smiling: "Mr. Li, will you bring your wife and daughter to dinner?"


    After seeing Li warm, Li Hetang''s face sank and said in a sharp voice, "yes!"


    Li Hetang is still very angry about the attitude of Li Nuan when Gu Muchen came to eat at home that night. He can''t give Li Nuan a smile.


    Fu Li had a bright smile. Even when she saw Hao Zhengshi, who was sitting in the room, she was still smiling like a flower: "yes, what a coincidence. It''s warm. Would you like to have dinner?"


    Can be compared to the white fruit, face instant pale.


    "Yes, with friends." Li Nuan shrugged off the room and said with a smile, "does Li always have an appointment? I heard that all the boxes are reserved today. If you don''t mind, you can join us. "


    "No, there''s no need to make an appointment. There''s a place."


    "Is it?" Li Nuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "then I can''t help it. I wish Mr. Li a happy meal."


    With that, Li Nuan turned to return to the box, but was stopped by Fu Li.


    "Wait!" Fu Li dangled Li Hetang''s arm slightly and raised her red lips: "crane hall, let''s have dinner with warm and warm today. Our family has not been together for a long time."


    Li Hetang half squints his eyes and doesn''t quite understand Fu Li''s meaning, but she still agrees. After all, the pregnant woman is the biggest.


    But he was opposed by Baiguo: "Mom Sister and friends have dinner, we can''t disturb it


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. There are so many people."


    Li Nuan said and made a gesture of invitation.


    In this way, a box, six people, five people each mind, the rest of a square circle waiting for a good show.


    "Warm, is this your new boyfriend?"


    After Fu Li sits down, she winks at Hao Zheng, who successfully receives it."It''s new friends." Li Nuan correction.


    "You see, my memory, warm and warm are married, how can I still have a boyfriend?" Fu Li was a little annoyed: "Hetang, you see, after my pregnancy, my memory is getting worse and worse."


    "It''s OK. I''ll remember it for you."


    "You said, I can''t make such a joke in the future. I''m a family today. If Gu''s son-in-law is here, I can''t be angry with me. You say so, warm. "


    "Yes, Gu Muchen is a man who holds grudges. When you talk to him, you should be careful. After all, Gu Muchen is not the poor boy who used to be poor."


    "Yes, Gu''s son-in-law is a dragon and Phoenix among people now. It''s really a blessing to be warm and warm. Unlike Guo''er, a girl who was engaged, she was divorced." With that, he glared at her.


    Baiguo, who was named, looked at Hao Zheng with a pale face.


    She didn''t understand. Her mother clearly recognized Hao Zheng and Li Nuan''s intention. Why did she have to fight against her?


    Is it true that she is not afraid to anger Li Nuan and tell her relationship with Hao Zheng that it will be hard to make up for it and regret it?


    "There is no mother who thinks about herself everywhere. She has to serve her own snacks and try to seize the opportunity when she meets the opportunity. You can say it, Mrs. Li"


    Fu Li smiles with a satisfied look in her eyes.


    At this time, Hao was picking up a piece of meat and putting it on a hot chestnut plate. He said in a gentle voice, "just talk, eat something first."


    "Your friend is right. We just talk. We have to eat first." Fu Li chuckled, picked up the broccoli in front of her and put it into her mouth. After chewing it gently, she said, "I vomited a few days ago, but I don''t know what''s wrong today. I have a good appetite."


    "Then eat more." Li Hetang takes care of Fu Li tenderly and looks different from Li Nuan.


    Looking at the loving couple in front of her, Li Nuan pulled her lips, like a smile and a mockery.


    "Why, isn''t it to your taste?"


    Hao Zheng saw that Li was warm and motionless. His face was full of worries and asked with concern.


    Li Nuan picks her eyebrows, and she probably knows that Fu Li is trying to push Hao Zheng to her body.


    Seeing that Li Nuan did not speak, Hao Zheng moved to her side, put a hand on Li Nuan''s forehead, and murmured: "it''s been burning for a whole night, and it''s OK to finally retreat."


    Li Nuan had a fever all night, and was taken care of by this strange man. What''s the relationship between them?


    Li Hetang''s eyes narrowed. At the same time, Baiguo was shocked and didn''t understand what kind of situation it was.


    After that, she looked at the innocent woman and said, "she was worried and angry


    Fu Li, who was ordered to die, was stiff and had a slight smile: "warm, what does this mean?"


    She doesn''t want to tear her down now, but she''s not afraid. As long as she insists that Li Nuan framed her and Hao Zheng''s gentleness towards her, it''s hard for Li Hetang to stand on her side.


    In a word, just give her Hao Zheng. As for the photos and evidences, as long as you have money, you can''t forge anything.


    "Isn''t Mr. Hao the family doctor you introduced to me? It''s really good. "


    "Did you introduce Li Nuan to a family doctor?" Li Hetang asked Fu Li.


    "The last time I had a meal at Li''s, Mrs. Li heard that Gu Muchen''s family doctor had been traveling abroad. There was a gap for a period of time. She was worried that Gu Muchen would be ill. She introduced Mr. Hao Zhenghao to me, saying that she had known him for a long time and was very reliable."


    "Yes," Fu Li laughs, but she looks at Li Nuan indignantly. In the end, the pot is still thrown to her.


    "How did Mrs. Li know Mr. hao? How could she not let Mr. Hao go to Li''s family as a family doctor because of her excellent medical skills."


    Her words, let Baiguo body can''t help shivering, some fear looking at the shape like calm and self-contained Fu Li.


    "I met by chance. Dr. Zhao has been at home for many years, and everyone is used to it. Do you think he Tang is right?"


    Although Li Hetang did not speak, his expression was obviously biased towards Fu Li.


    "Oh..." Li Nuan''s ending is very long: "it''s an old friend, no wonder..."


    Fang Yuan, who had not opened her mouth for a long time, took her words: "no wonder what?"


    "No wonder I can''t ask Mr. Hao for a million dollars. As soon as Mrs. Li called, Mr. Hao agreed to come out to dinner with me. It turned out that he was very friendly."


    The four words of friendship are very clear.


    He looked at Li Li Tang''s brow.


    Fu Li''s face was no longer laughing. She said coldly, "it''s just recognition. There''s no friendship. You say it, Mr. Hao."


    "Yes, Mrs. Li and I just know each other. Really," he said. Hao Zheng''s hand clasped Li Nuan''s hand on the table top, pinched her palm, and then let go, his eyes were burning.That look, even if not in love, but also a single love.


    This scene was seen by Li He Tang.


    "Li Nuan, you are married now. If you don''t say something, you should understand how to be a wife. Don''t disgrace the Li family."


    "Even if it''s disgraceful, I won''t lose Li''s family. Has Li always forgotten? We''re cut off. " Li Nuan, with a sneer in his mouth, carefully wipes his hand touched by Hao Zheng with a wet towel, pressing his desire to vomit.


    She has been like this since she was a child. She hates being touched by unfamiliar people. Even if she passes by when she is shopping, it will make her irritable and disgusting. From her heart, she will resist and hate it.


    Hao Zheng not only touched her forehead, but also touched her hand, which made Li warm''s good mood swing to the bottom of the valley. Now she wants to cut the mess quickly, and then go home to rub it well to disinfect herself.


    "You''d better take care of your wife. She''s in her forties. She''s still like a girl. She''s delicate and charming. If I''m a man, I''ll be moved."

 Chapter 97

    "Warm is really praise me, I am this age who want ah, but you, just in time."


    "Mrs. Li, you don''t know. Many young people like you now. If you don''t have money, you don''t have to be responsible. Unlike today''s little girls, they have to be coaxed and have a lot of trouble."


    The strange sound of Fangyuan''s Yin Yang strange Qi came from the side, which attracted a chuckle from Li Nuan.


    "No wonder you are single now. You are here."


    "Not really."


    Fang Yuan and Li Nuan''s singing and harmonizing make Fu Li''s face black.


    Put chopsticks heavily on the table, his expression was cold: "I''m full, you can use it slowly."


    "Mrs. Li just praised the house for its good cooking and good appetite today. Why don''t you eat it now? Is it something I said wrong with Li Nuan that made Mrs. Li unhappy?"


    Fang Yuan gently shakes the red wine cup, thin lips have been with if there is no smile.


    Fu Li''s eyes slanted: "pregnant women''s taste changes quickly, when you are pregnant, you will know."


    "People say that if you don''t get married, you can be safe. I still want to live a long life."


    "Fang Yuan, look at what you said. Mrs. Li is not alive and well."


    "That''s right. It''s also good to find a man like Mr. Li, and then take his money to raise a few white faces. It''s also quick."


    As soon as Fang Yuan''s words came out, the atmosphere of the dining table suddenly dropped to freezing point. Fang Yuan looked left and right, and everyone''s face was not very good-looking. He exclaimed, "am I saying something wrong?"


    "You don''t have to say anything." Li Nuan took a look at her, then said with a smile: "Mr. Li, don''t mind Mrs. Li. Fang Yuan means that she wants this kind of life, but she doesn''t say that Mrs. Li is enjoying this life."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I mean me, not Mrs. Li."


    Although Li Nuan and Fang Yuan are explaining, the more they explain, the more embarrassed they seem to be. Li Hetang stands up, his face is not good, and his tone is not good: "I''ll treat you this meal. You can eat it slowly. Let''s go!"


    Going?


    Li Nuan stood up and held the bag at his feet early in the morning, and his smile deepened: "since Li always wants to treat him, I won''t argue with him. I''d better give him a small gift to express his feelings."


    Then he handed the bag to Li He Tang.


    Li He Tang frowned and did not answer.


    "Does Mr. Li dislike my gift, or does he dislike me?" Li Nuan''s smile was put away, and his voice was indifferent: "do you need me to call my husband and ask him to help me plead with Mr. Li and accept my little heart."


    Move out of Gu Muchen, Li Hetang had to go from.


    Last time, he didn''t know how to offend Gu Muchen. He was beaten down so much that he could not have a second time.


    Gu Muchen I can''t afford to.


    This is no, although full of reluctance, but still from Li Nuan hand to take the bag.


    "Mr. Hao, please help me to deliver Mr. Li to Mr. Li." He turned his head and looked at the dull Hao Zheng, smiling brightly: "and your old friend."


    "Don''t bother..."


    Before Fu Li''s words were finished, Li Nuan interrupted: "it''s just to send off friends. How can it be troublesome? Or is there something between Mrs. Li and Mr. Hao, and I don''t want to get along with Mr. Hao."


    Li Nuan tilted his head and looked puzzled: "Mrs. Li and Mr. Hao are old acquaintances. They are familiar with each other according to the truth. But just now at the dinner table, why didn''t Mr. Hao and Mrs. Li say a few words of greetings? Is it... "


    "Mr. Li and Mrs. Li, I''ll send you off!" Hao Zheng stands up and calmly interrupts Li Nuan''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the back of leaving, Li Nuan picked his eyebrows lightly and turned his head to Fangyuan and said, "it''s done!"


    "It seems that today, your stepmother will be very angry."


    Li Nuan Leng hum: "she asked for it."


    She thought she was smart enough to let Hao present her love to Li Hetang. Even if Li Nuan showed evidence to prove that she had an improper relationship with Hao Zheng, she could prove that it was a forgery and a frame up. Hao Meiren should not do anything for the sake of seeing that she likes everything.


    But who is Li Nuan? She has been writing gongdou opera for many years. This kind of trick is not a small problem for her. After a few words, she throws the ball back. She thinks that Li Hetang will ask her who Hao Zheng is at home.


    Think of Li Hetang senhan''s face and Fu Li''s aggrieved appearance, Li Nuan feels happy in his heart.


    But what do you think. Fu Li knows that you know the relationship between her and Hao Zheng. In order to prevent you, she must have taken all kinds of measures to deal with it. Even if you tell Li Hetang, he won''t believe you. "


    Li''s warm eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Fang Yuan with a smile: "do you know a saying?"


    Fang Yuan looked at her."Tell the dung beetle to climb on his feet and not bite people. He should act on others."


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Gu Muchen is sitting on the leather sofa with one foot up and looking at the man who is constantly criticizing himself in front of him.


    "If you are a brother or not, you won''t stop me from drinking that wine."


    Stop?


    He wants to stop it. Can he stop it?


    "Let me lose so many people in front of Fangyuan. How can I maintain my image in the future?"


    Image?


    Gu Muchen hums a voice: "flow - hooligan image?"


    "How do you speak?"


    Ma jianzhe is so angry that he is an unruly rich man. How can he be a rogue.


    "It seems that you can''t remember what you did last night."


    "What have I done?"


    Gu Muchen looks like a smile, which makes Ma jianzhe wonder if he No, it''s impossible. He''s very good at drinking. He sleeps when he''s drunk. How can he be crazy about drinking.


    No, it won''t. He won''t be crazy, singing, dancing and crying in front of the square.


    Gu Muchen delicate eyebrow tail slightly raised, the corner of the mouth that wipe playful smile deepened: "you Almost Put Fang Yuan is asleep


    On hearing the speech, Ma jianzhe''s mouth widened instantly, and his pupils enlarged several times.


    "You You What do you say He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    "I said you almost put Fang Yuan to sleep..."


    Didn''t you hear me?


    Gu Muchen''s voice expanded several times, and repeated N times.


    "How, how."


    If Ma jianzhe falls into Gu Muchen''s words and can''t return to his mind for a long time, how can he?


    "Last night, Li Nuan and Fang Yuan went to the" fan "club to have a drink, and he got a scent of passion on his body. Fortunately, I showed up. Even if you just forced her to kiss her mouth, it didn''t cause any disaster


    "You say, I kiss square round mouth?"


    Don''t know why, in Ma jianzhe''s voice Li, Gu Muchen heard so a silk of excitement.


    "Yes."


    My God


    Ma jianzhe was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up. He usually couldn''t even touch her round hair. Did he kiss her last night?


    It''s explosive good news.


    Eh incorrect!


    Ma jianzhe''s eyes narrowed: "you said you arrived in time to stop me?"


    Gu Muchen nods.


    "You''re still not a brother. How can you stop me? What a good opportunity! Then, when the raw rice is cooked, can she still run away?"


    Unfortunately, Ma jianzhe''s face of regret and resentment to Gu Muchen.


    "Then you are not far from death."


    "Ah..." Ma jianzhe suddenly sighed: "at this moment, Fangyuan even more dislikes me."


    Although the mouth blames Gu Muchen for his good deeds, he is grateful to Gu Muchen in his heart for not causing a disaster, otherwise he will die a hundred times, and it is not worth dying.


    "Where did you say they went to get the scent?"


    Suddenly think of what, Ma jianzhe''s eyes sharp.


    "Fan club!"

 Chapter 98

    Li warm square circle has not gone, ginkgo on the way back.


    "Sister, I want to talk to you."


    Li Nuan rubbed her eyebrows and felt a little tired. She didn''t want to keep entangled with Ginkgo on a problem, which was very boring.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Get up to go.


    However, Baiguo first blocked the door with a firm expression and a serious attitude: "you have to talk to me."


    Li Nuan immediately small face a sink: "good, what do you want to talk about."


    "What do you want to do, sister?"


    "You didn''t see it all."


    "Sister, you can only lose both sides, no one can get good." Baiguo''s voice made a plea: "I will persuade my mother to divorce, and I will take my mother far away. Please, let her go."


    Divorce?


    Away?


    heard these words, chestnuts and warm eyes, and with a smile on their lips: "has the final say?"


    "Count!" Baiguo''s eyes were firm: "sister, you give me a few days, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Li Nuan looked at her, half ring, mouth with a touch of inexplicable smile.


    "Well, a week. He Li Tang and I will divorce in a week Surprisingly, Li Nuan agreed to her.


    "Sister, you have to promise that you won''t do anything this week."


    Li Nuan nodded.


    Fang Yuan, who has been sitting on the chair playing with her mobile phone, frowns and doesn''t say anything. Until Baiguo comes out of the private room, Fangyuan says, "why do you promise her? You know that Fu Li can''t listen to her."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan chuckled: "life is everywhere in case, in case Fu Li is very concerned about this daughter, willing to give up everything for her daughter?"


    "But how do you know that it''s not Fu Li''s delaying strategy. Baiguo comes to you to delay time. She wants a complete solution."


    The difference between "yes" and "no" is not significant, and the results are roughly the same.


    If this is Fu Li''s delaying strategy, she doesn''t need to wait for the good news of grandfather Yi''s successful acquisition of the Li family. If necessary, she can ask Mu Chen to help her. From then on, there will be no Li''s group. Li Hetang and Fu Li will fall from heaven to hell. At that time, they are just lambs to be slaughtered. Are they good or not ¡£


    But if it''s just Baiguo''s own intention, and she successfully persuades Fu Li to divorce and go away and never come back, it doesn''t matter. It''s just to persuade grandfather Yi to let go. Although the process will be more difficult, she still has the confidence to persuade him. It doesn''t matter if Li Hetang, who is divorced, is still in the string. As long as this person is not there, it''s good to be Fu Li. As for Fu Li, she doesn''t care how beautiful she is when she disappears in front of her eyes.


    No matter what kind of things, Li Nuan won''t suffer. Of course, she hopes Baiguo will do what she says. At least, Li''s family will not disappear for a hundred years. After all, there is the painstaking efforts of her grandfather and mother, and she is very reluctant to destroy it.


    "No wonder I''m cruel."


    Even if you pay Li''s family, you should push Fu Li to the bottom of her life.


    Li Nuan''s ambiguous smile makes Fang Yuan look puzzled. She opens her mouth and just wants to talk, but the phone rings at this time.


    At the other end of the phone, I didn''t know what to say, but I didn''t let go of her frown. The deeper the lock was, the deeper she said, "I know" and hung up the phone.


    "What''s wrong with the company?" Li Nuan asked.


    "Fans, the club has been served"


    Li''s warm lips slightly opened, his face flashed and he was surprised: "how could it be?"


    It was fine yesterday. Today, it''s unreasonable to be innocent. What''s more, I''ve heard that there is a big boss behind the club. No matter it''s underworld and white, they are all open-minded people. How can we say that they are taken away? It''s so incredible.


    "It is said that it is reported by the real name, fans and clubs engaged in improper transactions, which are investigated and dealt with by the public security organs according to law, closed for inspection, and rectified."


    "Real name?" Li Nuan''s eyebrow frowned: "that person does not want to live?"


    Even if they report anonymously, they will be found out. They are either beaten to death or killed directly. That''s great. They even save time for investigation. It''s brave to report in real name.


    Li Nuan couldn''t help admiring the hero and even wanted to know him.


    "Someone you know."


    "I do?" Li warm side of the head, instantly opened his eyes, can''t believe looking at the square circle: "Gu Muchen?"


    The people she knew, besides Gu Muchen, who had the courage to do such things that were not afraid of death.


    Fang Yuan nodded: "and Ma jianzhe."


    Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe reported by their real names and suppressed them with their own identities. In less than a moment, the club, which was famous for its fame, was sealed. It was so fast that people were shocked.


    "God..." Li Nuan exclaimed: "these two neuropathy."

 Chapter 99

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Li Wenhe and Fangyuan went home. Just after entering the door, his mobile phone rang.


    Li Nuan looked at the number on the top and said with a smile: "Mrs. Li, is it something to call?"


    This phone call, a lot earlier than she imagined, presumably after going back, Baiguo talked to her dear mother again and again.


    "Li Nuan, let''s meet."


    The voice from the other end of the phone, with a thick anger.


    "Mrs. Li, I''m very busy. If there''s anything I can tell you on the phone."


    How angry Fu Li is at this time, Li Nuan is happy.


    Zhang Ma put the warm water on the tea table, watching Li warm talking on the phone. Although she didn''t know why, there must be a good thing, so she also laughed.


    "I''ll wait for you in the cafe where I met last time. If I don''t see you in an hour, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Li Nuan Leng hum: "what can I do without mercy"


    "the ashes of your damned mother are still in the cemetery of Li family."


    Smell speech, Li warm face sink a minute, gnash teeth way: "you dare!"


    "It''s going to be like this. I don''t dare." With that, Fu Li hung up the phone.


    Li Nuan holds the phone''s hand, the joint is slightly white.


    Li Nuan, who just had a smile in her eyes, was filled with anger that she couldn''t hide. Looking at it, Zhang Ma asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, madam."


    "Mom Zhang, I''m going out. If my husband comes back and asks about it, you''ll say that I''ve been called out by a woman named Fuli."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan drove to the coffee shop and found that Fu Li, who had been waiting for her for an hour, did not arrive. She ordered a cup of black coffee and sat by the window to wait.


    As time passed by, Li Nuan did not see Fu Li''s figure.


    Li Nuan''s eyebrows frowned, took out his mobile phone to call Fu Li and asked her what tricks she wanted to play. Fu Li''s phone call came in first.


    "It seems that your mother is dead, but still very important to you."


    The voice at the other end of the phone, with sarcasm and ridicule, instantly ignited the anger suppressed by Li Nuan.


    "Don''t challenge my patience again and again. It''s not good for you."


    "I know you have my handle in your hand now, but so what, your dead mother is in my hand."


    Fu Li once again mentioned Li Nuan''s mother, which made her nerves tense: "where are you?"


    Fu Li''s tone was relaxed, and she said, "guess."


    "Are you in the cemetery?" The chestnut is warm and steady.


    "I''ll wait for you." Lily hung up again.


    Li Nuan takes out a hundred yuan note from his bag and presses it under the coffee cup. He grabs the car key and walks quickly to the parking lot. She drove the car so fast that she could not help kicking the accelerator into the fuel tank. She didn''t know how many red lights she had run along the way. She couldn''t hear the harsh whistle from all directions. All she wanted was to get to the cemetery quickly.


    She began to have some regrets, and pressed Fu Li step by step. It would be better to cut through the mess with a knife. When she learned the fact that Fu Li was cheating, she told Li Hetang at the first time that she would not feel choked by her throat.


    Far away, Li Nuan saw a figure standing at the gate of the cemetery, holding something in his hand. The car was closer. After seeing the man clearly, his face was livid and his eyes were sharp like a knife.


    The huge brake sound sounded at the gate of the cemetery. Fu Li looked at the angry people from the car with a sneer and raised the urn in Yang''s arms.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Li Nuan roars and wants to rush up to grab the urn in her arms. However, she raises her arm and makes a gesture to fall. She is scared to stop and can only look at her fiercely.


    "I just think your mother is alone and lonely here. It''s better for me to take her back and put her at home. It''s so busy."


    She looked at Li Nuan''s appearance of killing people, but she couldn''t take what she did. She couldn''t help being in a good mood.


    "My mother always likes to be clean, so don''t bother you."


    Say, the eye light one Shun not smooth stare at her, the step actually strides forward.


    Fu Li said, "well Give it back to you? "


    She wanted to give her the urn, but at the moment when Li Nuan reached out, she took her arms back and laughed: "Li Nuan, Li Nuan, why are you still so stupid? What do I say, what do you believe?"


    Li warm eyes suddenly sink.


    "You''re going to kill me, aren''t you?"


    At this moment, Li Nuan began to regret. If she refused her mother''s request at the beginning and did not put her ashes in the Li family cemetery, she would not have become fish on the chopping board.


    "You forced me." Fu Li''s face showed a fierce expression: "how dare you tell Guo''er to force her to kill the child and force me to divorce. I tell you, it''s impossible."Only if she has to give up her strength to the present.


    Since Li Nuan doesn''t let her feel better, she doesn''t let her live well.


    Isn''t she most concerned about her mother?


    Then don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    "I didn''t tell Baiguo, but she already knew it." Li Nuan suppressed the anger in his heart and repeatedly reminded himself to be calm: "three years ago, when you took that man home for the first time, you two did not shy away from the dirty business in the living room. Baiguo could see clearly. She didn''t say that, because she thought you would be restrained, but who knows you become more and more serious, and you are pregnant with a child. "


    Li Nuan sneered: "she is a child who knows shame. How can you have no sense of shame at all?"


    On hearing this, Fu Li''s hand holding the ossuary casket tightened unconsciously. Her long nails were buttoned on the outer wall of the box, revealing a deep dent.


    "No, you lied. You told Baiguo that you ruined my image in her heart." Think of Baiguo look at her disgusted eyes, Fu Li feel Qi and blood surge.


    "I didn''t say that you raised a duck to save your face." Li Nuan''s playful smile: "in the fan, Hao Zheng is not the only one who has served you. You are really unwilling to be lonely."


    "You..."


    "Base is mean. Pretending to be noble can''t change the fact that you are a slut."


    At this time, the car whistle sounded in the distance. Li Nuan didn''t even look at it. His eyes were still staring at Fu Li and the urn in her hand.


    For fear that she would be angry and drop the casket on the ground.


    Sure enough, Fu Li was so angry that her eyebrows all stood up. She threw her ashes box to Li Nuan, and she cried out: "you bitch..."


    Li Nuan, who had been prepared for it, wanted to avoid it. But Fu Li put the ashes box in the middle of the way. Li Nuan reached out to pick it up, but threw himself into the air: "no!"


    With a bang, the brown casket was torn apart.


    Li Nuan''s tears flashed across her eyes in an instant, and her fists were squeaked by her. Zhou people exuded a terrible atmosphere.


    Fu Li chuckled, vomited "deserve it" and ran to the road.


    Bang


    Face to face a black car, will Fu Li bump, saw her mouth corner smile, slowly fell down, covered with blood


    Li Nuan stood on one side and looked silly.

 Chapter 100

    Li Nuan was standing at the door of the emergency room, looking at the red light still on, and his chest was distraught.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind him came the sound of rapid footsteps. Li Nuan just turned back and had no time to react. He slapped his cheek hard, burning pain.


    "Beast."


    Looking at the Li He Tang, his eyes seem to burst out a flame, eager to burn the people in front of him alive.


    Li Nuan touched the corner of his mouth, a trace of blood, can not help but send out a sneer.


    "You didn''t make me, a beast."


    He was still as indifferent as before. In short, it was her fault.


    Li Hetang clenched his teeth and looked indignant: "I really regret having given birth to you."


    "If you don''t have me, you will have no offspring."


    Li Nuan''s eyebrows were anxious and invisible, and her smile at the corners of her mouth was closed. How could she not regret being her daughter and that she was born in Li''s family.


    "It''s not because of you. Your conscience is eaten by dogs." Li He Tang roared: "I must sue you, kill for your life, I want you to go to prison."


    Go to jail?


    Her own father wanted to send her to jail.


    Li Nuan shook his lips. He didn''t know if he was very angry. He suddenly laughed: "it''s Fu Li who wants to die. What does it have to do with me? Send me to jail?" "Do you deserve it?" she sneered


    "You killed my child, killed my wife, you say I deserve it or not."


    "She deserves it." Li Nuan''s voice raised a few tones in vain. He bit his lips and tried not to let his tears fall down. "That bastard is dead, you should thank me. Without me, you are..." Walking live Wang Ba, Li Nuan did not finish the last few words, Li Hetang seemed to focus his whole body''s anger on one hand, and hit Li Nuan''s already red and swollen cheek forcefully.


    Li Nuan does not dodge or hide. She has been prepared in her heart, but she never thought that she was still stumbling by the fan''s feet. She almost fell down, her ears were buzzing, and her face was numb with pain.


    With this strength, I wish I could kill her with a slap.


    Li Nuan has a smile on his face, a sad smile and a desolate heart.


    Mom, did you see that?


    This is the father you let me not hate, I''m sorry, she can''t do it.


    Li Nuan''s mouth slightly raised a sneer: "lihetang, have you had enough?"


    Being watched by Li Nuan and Yin Han, Li Hetang felt a little scared, and unconsciously stepped back a few steps, but still pretended to be calm: "Li Nuan, you''d better pray that Fu Li and the children are OK, or I won''t let you go."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan pull lips to smile, as if heard what funny joke: "even if something, you can take me how."


    Her eyes were scornful, and she was dismissive of Li Hetang''s words.


    "Don''t say that her accident has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with me. Do you want me to change my life for another? Then you have to ask Gu Muchen whether he agrees


    The man named was just home at this time, like Zhang Ma asking Li Nuan where to go.


    "Don''t think that if you have Gu Muchen to support you, you can do whatever you want." Li Hetang''s eyes were cold and cold: "the man named Hao Zheng has been caught. He confessed that you are the mastermind and you instructed him. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand? If you don''t recognize it, you can''t help it? "


    "What are you talking about? Is Hao hitting Fu Li Chestnut warm urgent invisible frown.


    After hitting someone at that time, he drove away. Li Nuan didn''t see who it was. Now think about it Maybe it wasn''t an accident that something happened to Fu Li.


    Li Nuan frowned and began to recall the situation at that time.


    Fu Li fell to the ground with blood, and the car went away. She dialed 120 anxiously. But now she thought about it carefully, and the speed of arrival was too fast. It seemed that there had been a premeditation. However, Fu Li''s ashes box, which was empty, did not contain her mother''s ashes.


    But the driver was Hao Zheng


    The moment Li Nuan suddenly realized that she could not help clapping for Fu Li and admiring her "bravery".


    Really should be that sentence, reluctant to give up the child, unable to catch the wolf.


    She had an affair with Hao Zheng and was pregnant with Hao Zheng''s child. She wanted to take the opportunity to say that it belonged to Li He Tang. If no one knows, then this is an indisputable fact.


    But now Li Nuan not only knows that the child has become evidence of her infidelity. How can cruel Fu Li keep him?


    So at the beginning, she planned to let Hao Zheng agree to Li Nuan''s request and deliberately show intimacy with Li Nuan at the dinner table, which was to make Li Hetang believe that Hao Zheng had an improper relationship with her, and deliberately invited her to the cemetery to anger her with her mother''s ashes, and let Hao Zheng drive into himself to make Li Hetang believe that Fu Li''s accident was Li Nuan''s She wanted her to die.


    Li Nuan looks up at the red light which is still on. She smiles bitterly. She hopes that Fu Li really responds to that sentence: all the tricks are too clever, but it kills Qing Qing Qing.

 Chapter 101

    "Dad..."


    When Li Nuan called Baiguo, she was in a state of no one connected. At that time, she was taking a bath. After coming out of the bathroom, she found that there were many unanswered lines. Before she could call Li Nuan back, Li Hetang called in and told her that Fu Li had a car accident and was now in hospital.


    Ginkgo rushed to the hospital, hair is still dripping, even the body''s bathrobe are not in time to change.


    "Guo Er, you are here."


    Seeing ginkgo coming face to face, Li Hetang''s expression was obviously relieved a lot.


    "Mom, she..."


    Li He Tang looked at the closed door of the operating room, and her eyes were dark: "still in rescue."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. It''s going to be OK."


    Although their own flustered, but still calm to appease Li He Tang.


    Li Nuan turns his head and looks at the affectionate picture of the poor crying with his head in his arms, and a sarcastic smile comes out of his mouth.


    Look, when the family is reunited, what is she doing here.


    "Sister Your face... "


    Li Nuan turned back and was taken seriously by Ginkgo.


    The five finger marks on her right cheek were real and swollen, and there were blood marks on the corners of her mouth. Ginkgo could not help but take a cold breath.


    Is it dad?


    How could it be so heavy.


    "I was scratched by a dog, how could it be very serious"


    Li Nuan touched his cheek, "hissed" and laughed at himself: "don''t mention, this old dog is quite fierce."


    She compared Li He Tang to a dog, which made his slightly relaxed face dark.


    "Elder sister, this is for me and dad to watch, you go to the nurse station and put some medicine."


    Baiguo understood in his heart, but he didn''t break it.


    Li Nuan opens his mouth and just wants to talk, but his mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Muchen. Li Nuan doesn''t even see it.


    "I''m in the hospital." Li Nuan first looks at Muchen and opens his mouth, clearly telling him where he is.


    She needs someone now, someone she can rely on.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nuan now only needs to wait quietly for Gu Muchen''s arrival and Fu Li''s operation to be completed.


    Half an hour later, Gu Muchen came to the hospital, and the light outside the emergency room was also off.


    Li Hetang and Baiguo see the doctor come out, anxiously go over and ask about the situation.


    It''s just different that Li Hetang first cares about whether Fu Li''s baby is safe, while Baiguo is concerned about whether Fu Li is safe.


    "Doctor, how is the child? Is it still there?"


    "Doctor, how''s my mother?"


    The two men asked about the exit at the same time. The doctor was stunned and said, "the operation is very successful. The patient has been out of danger, but I''m sorry the child didn''t survive. "


    Different from Baiguo''s sigh of relief, Li Hetang seemed to have lost the hope of life. He sat on the ground decadent and muttered to himself, "it''s over, it''s over. My son My son... "


    Li Hetang cried, which Li Nuan did not expect.


    However, Lao laizi was also in vain, which made Li Hetang, who thought about giving birth to a son day and night, was a bolt from the blue. It was more than taking half of his life away.


    "Dad..."


    Baiguo opened her mouth and closed it again. She didn''t know how to comfort her. After all, the child in Fu Li''s stomach was not Li He Tang''s, no matter who it was, it was good.


    "You, it''s all you. You''re a pest." Suddenly, Li Hetang stood up and threw away the white fruit supported by him, and rushed toward Li Nuan: "what evil have I done. Just gave birth to such a broom star as you, you have to fight against me everywhere... "


    His son, has not had time to meet the son of the world


    It made him sad and angry, and made him want to kill people.


    He lived half a life, one foot has already stepped into the soil, just hope to have such a son, but still because of Li Nuan No more


    Li Nuan stood so quietly, motionless, not flashing, because she knew that Gu Muchen was coming.


    Sure enough, Gu Muchen''s big hand pulled the motionless Li Nuan into his arms, and his eyes looked at the crazy Li He Tang: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want her to pay for my son''s life." Li He Tang roared with scarlet eyes.


    Gu Muchen frowned and stopped Li Nuan''s waist to avoid Li Hetang''s attack. At the same time, he raised his leg and kicked Li Hetang, who was unstable because of his sadness, to the corner of the wall. His voice was cold: "I''m here. See who dares to touch Li Nuan''s hair."


    Gu Muchen around the hair of the terrible breath, people can not help but fight a shiver.


    Li Nuan raised his eyes and looked at Gu Muchen''s eyes. He felt warm in his heart. For the first time, Li Nuan found security in others.


    This feeling is really good.

 Chapter 102

    After some trouble, Li Hetang was sent home by Baiguo, and he accompanied Fu Li who was still unconscious in the hospital.


    See Li warm has not gone, Baiguo a Leng Zheng, stupidly asked: "sister how did not go?"


    "I want to talk to you for a second."


    Baiguo''s face with tired smile: "I believe in my sister, so my sister doesn''t have to say anything."


    Knowing that it was Hao Zhengshi who drove into a car, Baiguo probably knew that it was his mother who was trying to blame Li Nuan. But she probably didn''t think that Hao Zheng''s panic made the impact more powerful and almost took her life. Fortunately, she survived.


    Li Nuan''s delicate brow wrinkled: "do you know what I''m going to say?"


    "I know, the accident is your mother''s fault, it has nothing to do with my sister."


    She is not Li Hetang. She knows what kind of woman her mother is. She also has some regrets. She thinks that taking herself as a threat can force her mother to divorce, but she never thought that it would intensify the contradiction and almost lead to disaster.


    "You think that''s what I''m talking about?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and did not speak.


    "I want to tell you that the agreement between us has been cancelled. No matter whether Fu Li is divorced or not, whether you have gone far away, I will not let her go." Li Nuan''s eyes glanced at Fu Li, who was unconscious on the bed. The corners of her mouth chuckled: "she shouldn''t have done anything to touch my mother''s ashes."


    Fang Yuan eagerly replied: "I asked the police, it is just a box, which is empty, there is no aunt''s ashes."


    Li Nuan picked her eyebrows and pursed her lips: "yes, the box is empty, but My mother''s ashes are gone. "


    When Fu Li was sent to the hospital, she called the administrator of the cemetery. The administrator confirmed that Fu Li took Li Nuan''s mother''s ashes under the pretext of bad geomantic omen. As for where she had been changed, it was not known.


    And the box she fell on the ground was empty, which meant Fu Li hid her mother''s ashes in case of her, which made her intolerable.


    "Why Yes


    Baiguo''s face began to turn pale, and his body shook slightly. In order to prevent him from falling down, he first leaned against the wall: "among them Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "If there is any misunderstanding, just ask her when she wakes up."


    Li Nuan finished and slammed the door out. At this time, Gu Muchen was leaning against the wall to smoke.


    She frowned: "the hospital is not allowed to smoke, don''t you know?"


    Gu Muchen pinches off his cigarette butt and looks at Li Nuan''s right face beaten like a steamed bun by Li Hetang. His eyes are filled with anger that is hard to tell.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Li Nuan''s face has been iced and drugged, but the finger marks are still obvious, which is enough to show how hard Li Hetang used to fight a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    Gu Muchen frowned and his knuckles creaked. He thought that he had just kicked a little lighter, and he blamed Li Nuan for stopping him, or he would have beaten him to death.


    "If you smile, I probably don''t have that pain."


    Li Nuan''s tone was relaxed, as if it was not a big problem in her eyes.


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen''s tone revealed thick displeasure, eyebrows also tightly frown: "are you a fool, was hit even hide not to hide."


    Li Nuan nuogued, his cheek was not numb, and he could not feel much pain, but now he made a "hissing" sound. His eyebrows frowned for a while, but he still had a smile in his mouth.


    Gu Muchen, who was already upset, looked at her strength of pretending to be strong. She only felt that her chest had been hammered hard by people, and it was stuffy and painful.


    "Go home."


    "Don''t go home..."


    Li warm words have not finished, Gu Muchen turned around and glared at her, as if she had just said something heinous.


    "We have to go to the police station first. I have to take the initiative to be investigated, or I will be embarrassed if I am caught."


    Since Hao Zheng says that she is the chief conspirator, the police will come to her door soon, which is called investigation, but actually it is detention. It is better for her to take the initiative to go to the police station to explain the situation. Anyway, Gu Muchen is here, what else is there for her.


    More importantly, she wants to have a chat with Hao Zheng. Gu Muchen is here. It will be convenient.


    "I won''t let you in." Gu Muchen''s eyes are burning.


    "I know, but I''m still going. I have to go."


    Gu Muchen finally twisted Li Nuan, and drove her to the police station, at the same time on the road to the police chief made a phone call.


    When Li Nuan arrives at the police station, the chief of police has been waiting at the door for a long time. Li Nuan flattens his mouth, thumbs up to Gu Muchen, and praises him in silence.


    After half an hour''s inquiry and investigation, Li Nuan comes out of the interrogation room leisurely, while Gu Muchen is chatting with director Ma. It seems that Good conversation.


    "Director Ma, I have something to ask you for help." Li Nuan didn''t like to beat around the Bush and asked directly, "can I have a meeting with Hao Zheng? No, I don''t have to meet alone. ""This..."


    Her request let Ma director show embarrassed expression, Yu Guang left Gu Muchen, his embracing appearance did not change, can not see what mood.


    "Just a few minutes." Li Nuan said in a hurry, while kicking Gu Muchen''s foot, indicating that he could help to say two words.


    Gu Muchen quietly moved back to his feet, delicate eyebrows picked down, and said calmly: "horse Bureau, what they said is different, can we let them face confrontation?"


    "What Mr. Gu said is that I have this intention."


    just now, he was still thinking about what kind of reasons to look for if Gu Muchen opened his mouth. Now, Gu Muchen even helped him find out the reasons. If he did not agree, he would be disgraced.


    Gu Muchen looks calm cast a look of chestnut warm, but the eyes are faintly showing a trace of satisfaction.

 Chapter 103

    When Li Nuan saw Hao Zhengshi, his hands were handcuffed and his face was gloomy. He was quite decadent, quite different from that when he first saw him in high spirits.


    Seeing Li Nuan''s appearance, Hao Zheng couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Then he hurried to her. Just about to open his mouth, Li Nuan opened his mouth and said, "Fu Li is OK. The child is gone."


    Hearing this, Hao Zheng''s open mouth closed and his eyes sank again.


    After all, he killed his own children himself.


    "Director Ma, can you untie his handcuffs?"


    Li Nuan''s gentle inquiry was agreed after thinking for a moment.


    "Thank you." Hao Zheng''s voice was lifeless. He kneaded the mark on his wrist and said nothing.


    "Just a thank you, nothing else to say to me?"


    Hao Zheng drooped his eyes: "I''m sorry, I betrayed you."


    Li Nuan frowned: "you didn''t apologize to me, but you were sorry only yourself. Do you think that if you say that I am the mastermind, you can pull me into the water and let Fu Li be safe and sound? Then I can only say that you are too naive. I have no hatred with Fu Li. Why should I instruct you to drive into her? What''s good for me


    Hao Zheng lowered his head and frowned: "you said Fu Li killed your mother. Now she is pregnant again. Once you give birth to a child, you won''t get the property of Li family, so..."


    "So I instruct you to go and kill fri." Li Nuan took his words: "did I tell you that even if Fu Li didn''t give birth to a child, I wouldn''t get any property of the Li family, because three years ago, I signed the consent to give up the property and the certificate of severing the father daughter relationship with Li Hetang. All these were conducted in front of a lawyer and had legal effect."


    Her words, not only let Hao Zhengyi Leng, including all the people present, except Gu Muchen.


    It is said that Li Hetang not only gave up her old love for her new love, but even abandoned her own daughter. It seems that what she said is true.


    Thus, it can be seen that it is better to grow in a powerful family than to be born in a powerful family.


    "So So You have hate in your heart, you want me to drive her to death. "


    As if he had gained courage, Hao Zheng''s voice rose in vain. His eyes, which had lost their energy and spirit, were staring at Li Nuan. Suddenly, she laughed and frowned.


    "It''s true that I hate her, and I really want her to die, but I''m not as stupid as you are. I know that killing people is a crime, and killing people has to pay for their lives." Li Nuan picked up a smile, but she couldn''t smile at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at Hao Zheng''s eyes and said slowly, "if you want to tell evidence, just open your mouth and try to pull me into the water. Would you be too naive?"


    "I I have proof. " His confidence is somewhat insufficient: "you give me a check of one million, that is the evidence that you buy murder."


    "Ah..." Li Nuan''s smile deepened: "you really think that the bills of the secret society can''t be transferred out, right? I tell you, just today, the club was taken away by the police, and all the accounts are now in the hands of the police. As long as a little check, it will be found that the one million is buying murderers and killing people, or something you have issued."


    She is now very grateful to Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe. If it was not for their real name report, let alone that the evidence of a million people buying murders must have been confirmed, because no one can take out the account book from the "fan" club.


    You know, how many rich lady''s secrets are hidden in the account book. If it is exposed, it will be a real bustle.


    Hao Zheng opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Li Nuan in disbelief: "what do you say? The club has been served. It can''t be impossible. "


    That is how hard the backstage ah, how can it be taken off overnight, it must be a lie, a lie.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Li Nuan said one word at a time: "in this world, there is no strong air tight, and the police are not dry food. Whether I am the mastermind or not and whether your so-called evidence is evidence will soon come to a conclusion. Before that, I advise you to tell the truth, maybe you will stay in prison for a few years."


    Li Nuan turned his head and nodded to Director Ma with a smile: "thank you, director Ma. I think the words are over. I can take him back." Then he looked at Gu Muchen: "let''s go home, I''m a little tired."


    When he got out of the door of the interrogation room, Li Nuan suddenly stopped, turned his head and said, "there is another thing I forgot to tell you. I asked a doctor to examine the DNA of Fu Li''s exiled child, and I will soon know the result."


    DNA¡­¡­


    Hao Zheng''s face turned pale and fell on the ground. Looking at Li Nuan''s back in despair and emptiness, Fu Li''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "I''m pregnant. It''s your baby. You''re going to be a father."


    "I can''t divorce. I can''t let Li Hetang know that this is not his child, or I will die."


    "A Zheng, you must help me. I can''t keep this child. She will kill you and me."


    "Ah Zheng, if you believe me, we will be safe and sound."


    Safe and sound


    This is extravagant!

 Chapter 104

    When she got home, it was already 12 o''clock in the night. She had not had a rest. She stood in the courtyard, looking anxiously at the darkness ahead.


    Seeing the dim light getting closer and closer, Zhang Ma''s sad face also gradually unfolded.


    "Madam..."


    Li Nuan gets out of the car and smiles: "Zhang Ma, why didn''t you sleep?"


    "Sir, you are in the hospital. I don''t know what happened. How can I sleep?"


    As she spoke, she entered the room. At this time, Zhang Ma saw that Li Nuan''s right cheek was swollen like a bun, and there were faint red marks on it, like Got beaten.


    "Ma''am, have you been beaten?" Zhang Ma exclaimed in surprise. Trembling, she stretched out her hand to have a look, but she was afraid of touching Li Nuan. She held it in the air, not knowing what to do.


    Li Nuan, regardless of the red and swollen cheek, drew a big smile from the corner of his mouth: "I was scratched by an old dog who doesn''t know the height of the earth. Your husband has taught him a very bad lesson. It''s all right. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Nuan''s relaxed tone, but let Zhang''s mother shed tears.


    After all, who is so cruel, how to go so heavy, how to bear it.


    "Oh, how can I still cry?" Zhang Ma''s tears made Li Nuan appear to be in a hurry. She wanted to wipe her tears, but she found that there was nothing on her hand. She could only help her to wipe her tears with the back of her hand in a panic: "you see, I''m not jumping around, it''s really OK. I''ll be fine in two days, eh?"


    Her cry, is really let Li warm heartache and panic.


    If she knew that her injury would make her so sad and sad, she would definitely not come back before the injury was good, which would make her sad and even more heartbreaking.


    The old man who really treated her like a mother made her heart desolate and warm again.


    "Ouch My face hurts


    Seeing Zhang''s mother''s tears, Li Nuan suddenly covered her cheek and cried out pain. Now, not only did Zhang''s mother stop, but also Gu Muchen on the other side frowned and held her face directly to block her sight.


    Li warm quietly as Gu Muchen blinked, as if in the transmission of what.


    "Mama Zhang, go and cook some eggs for your wife to heat up." Gu Muchen, who already understood, sighed and turned his head to Mama Zhang and said, "I''ll take Li Nuan upstairs first."


    Zhang''s mother nodded and walked quickly to the kitchen. At the same time, she did not forget to say, "go and have a rest. I''ll cook it and send it up."


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa


    Li Nuan sat on the bed and breathed deeply, as if he was relieving the exhaustion in his heart.


    Today, too many things happened, from happy response to anger, from unprepared to calm, from heartache to warmth, she felt unprecedented fatigue, at this time, she wanted to sleep soundly and have a good rest.


    Li warm eyes, weak blink a few times, and then slowly closed, the body also began to have no support to fall right.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    When the right cheek touches the bed, he wakes up the sleepy feeling full of chestnut warm pain and touches his face. His eyebrows are almost wrinkled together.


    God forbid, she likes sleeping on the right side. Now how can I do this.


    "Very painful?"


    Gu Muchen sees her cover face very afflictive appearance, "do not ache."


    "It doesn''t hurt. What did you just grin at?"


    She pretended to be strong, really ugly, so Gu Muchen felt very uncomfortable.


    Can''t she be coquettish and cry pain to other girls?


    He doesn''t deserve it?


    "I I''m trying to see if I''m normal elsewhere and if I''ve been beaten up by him


    Gu Muchen leaned over, picked up Li Nuan''s bright and clean face, and forced her to look directly at herself: "Li Nuan, are you a fool? Why do you want to be beaten and not fight back? "


    Li Nuan felt guilty and looked at his eyes and began to drift: "I''m not masochistic. Of course, I didn''t hide."


    Gu Muchen''s eyes narrowed: "how to hide, you tell me."


    "Just Oh, what if I didn''t hide. "


    Li Nuan was a little angry. He knocked off his hand. His body seemed to be leaning to one side. He didn''t know whether he was talking to him or to himself: "I thought he had my daughter in his heart, but I didn''t expect it was just a delusion."


    The corner of his mouth mocked himself.


    In fact, she should have thought that when he signed the Severance Agreement without hesitation three years ago, she should have given up her heart and should not have any more wisps of delusion towards this so-called father.


    He doesn''t love himself. He doesn''t love anything that''s lost.


    As a matter of fact, it was better to be beaten. She lost the remaining hope and desire for him in her heart. Even the last trace of regret of selling Li''s family was beaten by these two slaps.


    In the future, she would not be merciful, she would like to retaliate severely, and all the pain she suffered would be tasted by them.


    "Li Nuan, would you like to talk to me?" Gu Muchen''s eyes are deep."What are you talking about?"


    "Talk about what happened in the last three years."


    In Gu Muchen''s memory, Li Nuan and his father are estranged, but they are not estranged, but now they are enemies.


    "You want to know how Li Hetang and I got to this point." Li Nuan pulled his lips with a smile: "you are so smart that you can''t guess the reason, can''t you?"

 Chapter 105

    Gu Muchen more or less guessed some reasons, but for some things, such as how her mother died Why did she break off the relationship with Li Hetang, why did she sign the consent to give up property, and why Fu lining was willing to risk her life to frame her. Li Nuan kept so many secrets that he did not want to explore, began to want to clear things out. It was not good to be hidden in the valley and get rid of it.


    He didn''t want to be relied on by her.


    Now he is not the same as before, whether it is money, ability or contacts, so strong that she can help her clear all obstacles and get what she wants.


    "Because of Fu Li, but for what?" Gu Muchen wants to listen to her.


    Li Nuan did not speak, stood up and stretched out a stretch: "ah, so sleepy, wash and sleep." Said, walked into the bathroom.


    She doesn''t want to say that Gu Muchen is not asking questions. He can wait until the day she is willing to say it, just like his three years in the United States. He is waiting until Li Nuan asks.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang''s mother cooked the eggs, Li Nuan just came out of the bathroom and wiped her wet hair. Gu Muchen was standing in front of the window, but I didn''t know who was calling.


    "Ma''am, roll eggs on your face, like this."


    Zhang Ma rolled the peeled eggs up and down her warm right cheek.


    Glancing at the alarm clock on the bedside table, it''s a little closer: "OK, I know, Zhang Ma, it''s very late. Go to bed. I can do it myself."


    "It''s OK. You''re lying in bed. I''ll come. You can''t roll on your own."


    "And Gu Muchen, who just takes this opportunity to take care of me." With that, Li Nuan took over a basin of eggs. There were about seven or eight peeled eggs in it. She almost frowned and thought that she would apply it to the end of the world tonight.


    "If he is a man, I''ll do it."


    "Really don''t use Zhang Ma, Gu Muchen is very fierce, he can do anything." Li Nuan pushed his mother out: "it''s very late. Go to have a rest. I''ll make some delicious food for me tomorrow. Be obedient."


    Finally, Zhang''s mother still did not resist Li warm, and told her to go back to her room.


    "Good egg, what a shame." Li Nuan was holding a basin of eggs, sitting on the carpet, picking up one of them and putting it into his mouth: "I haven''t eaten a bite of rice since noon. I''m starving to death, and I''m still rolling my face."


    She originally wanted to bite, but found that the movement is very big, involving the cheek will hurt, so she pinched a small piece with her finger and put it into her mouth, slowly and gently chewing.


    Gu Muchen hung up the phone and turned to see her. Li Nuan had finished an egg and was taking the second one.


    Li Nuan sees Gu Muchen frown, raises the egg on the hand, asks: "eat?"


    "Isn''t that what Zhang Ma told you to roll your face to reduce swelling?"


    "It''s not necessary to eliminate the swelling first, but the stomach needs to be filled with it."


    After taking a bath, my mood has calmed down a lot. Now Li Nuan feels hungry.


    Gu Muchen walked slowly to Li Nuan and sat down. He took out a smooth egg from the basin and put it on Li Nuan''s right face and gently rolled: "then why don''t you ask Mama Zhang to cook something to eat?"


    "It''s too late. Don''t make trouble. The eggs are also very good. There''s nutrition." Suddenly the chestnut warm face color is tight, pointed to the cup on the tea table: "water!"


    She choked on the yolk.


    "Oh, it''s just too dry."


    After drinking the water, Li Nuan smiles towards Gu Muchen.


    "Stop eating. Go downstairs and cook the noodles."


    "I will not." Li Nuan shook his head.


    She cooked noodles. She soaked noodles. What''s more, she is still a patient now. How can she let the patients go to the kitchen.


    Gu Muchen gouged out her one eye: "I will!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan was sitting on the high marble table top in the kitchen, shaking her legs up and down.


    "Come down and sit on the chair."


    In the face of Gu Muchen''s reprimand, Li Nuan Quan did not hear.


    "Are you still good at cooking noodles?"


    Three years ago, Gu Muchen only knew how to boil noodles in white water, then fry some meat sauce, cut some cucumber shreds which are about to be thicker than fingers and put them on them. It''s so simple that a bowl of fried noodles with sauce is ready. I don''t know that he won''t only know this three years later


    "That''s better than you. You can''t even cook noodles."


    Gu Muchen''s words of counterattack confirm that it is true that he can only cook noodles three years later.


    "I didn''t starve to death." Chestnut warm does not matter shrug, "dislike you do not eat."


    Gu Muchen takes the bowl from the cupboard, picks the noodles.


    "Don''t you just make it for me? Why don''t I eat it?"


    "I made it for myself. I''m hungry." Said, Gu Muchen is really a good bowl of noodles, put on the meat sauce and cucumber silk, head also does not go back to the table.


    Hum, stingy.Li Nuan nuzui.


    It''s rare that you don''t eat if you don''t eat. You just keep sitting on the table, and you don''t mean to go down at all.


    "Are you sure you don''t come down?"


    Gu Muchen has been waiting for her for a long time. She almost sees the bottom of a bowl of noodles. Li Nuan comes out of the kitchen, frowns and raises her voice.


    Quiet, no one answered, "Li Nuan..." Gu Muchen called again, but no one answered.


    It''s not going to happen, is it? It''s falling down?


    Gu Muchen gets up and walks quickly to the kitchen. His eyebrows are about to twist into a knot.


    "Li..."


    He was worried about this person, at this time is squatting on the marble table, and pot a flat, with chopsticks pick noodles to eat. She was not like a lady in a big family. She was like a tramp who had been hungry for a long time and could finally have a good meal.


    "Cough..."


    Gu Muchen is standing at the kitchen door, coughing.


    Frightened by the futile cough, Li Nuan trembled. Chopsticks fell on the floor with a loud and clear voice.


    "Some people don''t dislike it very much..." Gu Muchen''s voice is filled with a trace of pride.


    "I..." Embarrassment, being caught on the spot, attitude is not a thing, as well as Li Nuan, with a smile, showed a flattering smile: "I''m just curious. Is your craftsmanship better or worse?"


    "So..."


    Li Nuan gave a thumbs up: "OK, it''s better. It makes me salivate. I can''t stop..."


    "So, it''s gone?"


    Gu Muchen pick eyebrows, look at the pot, where there are any noodles, only soup, if in a later time, she will not even lick the pot clean.


    Li Nuan scratched his head awkwardly.


    "No sauce, just noodles?"


    "Sauce It''s a little salty. " Li Nuan was stunned: "I put salt and sesame oil into it. It''s not so light. It''s delicious."


    Gu Muchen frowned and relaxed: "are you full?"


    Li warm heavily nodded, not to say full, she is now some support.


    "Not yet. Go to bed." Gu Muchen looks fierce.


    Climbing so high, I''m not afraid to fall.


    "That Can you hold me down... "

 Chapter 106

    Li Nuan does not sleep well. She habitually sleeps on the right side, but she is also hit on the right side. As soon as she turns over and touches her face, she will wrinkle her eyebrows and wake up in pain. Later, she simply does not sleep, holding her mobile phone and reading a novel.


    "Sleep!"


    Li Nuan doesn''t know whether Gu Muchen has fallen asleep. In short, as long as she moves, Gu Muchen will wake up.


    "Can''t sleep."


    "Then squint." With that, Gu Muchen took the mobile phone back from her hand and put it on his side. Then he pulled Li Nuan into his arms and kept some distance from her face. He threatened her to close her eyes: "if you don''t sleep, I don''t mind playing with you."


    Li Nuan knew exactly what that meant.


    "I''m a patient."


    "Your face is swollen, not there." As soon as his voice fell, Gu Muchen turned over and pressed her under his body. His eyes were a little deep and looked at Li Nuan: "I will be very gentle and won''t touch your face, so Do you want to play for a while


    "No!"


    "Then be good and sleep."


    Gu Muchen went over Li Nuan to her left side and took her back to his arms again. Her face was close to his warm chest. His voice was strangely gentle: "good, sleep"


    this sentence, like magic, made Li Nuan, who was already sleepless, began to feel a little faint.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan woke up, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. She thought Gu Muchen had gone to work, but she never thought that she was still in his arms. From last night till now, she has always maintained this posture.


    Look up at the corner of the mouth of the smile.


    "Awake?"


    Seeing the man in his arms moved, Gu Muchen opened his eyes and looked down at Li warm.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    Gu Muchen didn''t speak. He lifted his warm head and pulled out his arm and pinched it.


    "Numb?"


    Li Nuan frowns and reaches out to help him pinch his arm. Is this man stupid? Was pillow night also did not know to draw out, this in case but blood, how to do.


    "Not bad."


    Gu Muchen''s words, and Li warm body side of the mobile phone rang at the same time.


    "Yours or mine?"


    "Yours, mine is muted."


    Li Nuan "Oh", picked up the mobile phone from the side of the body, looked at the name displayed, and frowned.


    "Li Nuan, are you going to die? Don''t tell me where you are when such a big thing happened. "


    As soon as Li Nuan answered, Fang Yuan''s voice roared on the other end of the phone. She could hear that she was very angry. It was estimated that she knew everything about yesterday.


    It''s also true. It''s very wrong to say that this circle is big or small. For example, Mrs. Li''s accident happened. It''s very wrong that the news didn''t come out at the first time.


    "At home."


    "I''ll come to you now."


    Li Nuan wants to refuse. She really doesn''t want Fangyuan to see her ghost like this. But if she refuses Fangyuan, then she must not just yell at her to relieve her anger.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Nuan said, "OK." But I heard a busy beep from the other end of the phone.


    Hang up?


    Well It''s really a square and round style.


    "Is Fangyuan coming?"


    Fang Yuan shouts, even if Li Nuan does not have Kaida, Gu Muchen hears it clearly.


    "She came to scold me. What should I do? Should I run?"


    Gu Muchen slants an eye to look at her, cold hum: "still have you to be afraid of?"


    Heaven is not afraid of the earth, but also afraid of being scolded by Fangyuan?


    "It''s not that I''m afraid. It''s just that I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be scolded and wronged?" Li Nuan sat up and looked at Gu Muchen with his head on his side: "I''m afraid of you if you want to say I''m afraid."


    Gu Muchen picks eyebrow, how can he not see that she will be afraid of him.


    "Say, what are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll play with me, and my bones will fall apart."

 Chapter 107

    When Fangyuan arrived, Li Nuan was sitting in the dining room to eat. Different from the last night''s wolfing, today can be described as slow and elegant.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Li warm mouth with a smile, is very gentle inquiry.


    "I''m full of gas. What else can I eat?"


    Well, in that case, Fangyuan must have come here without eating.


    "Mama Zhang, add a pair of chopsticks." Li Nuan called to the kitchen with his voice.


    Fang Yuan sat down in front of Li Nuan, and saw that her right cheek was swollen. There seemed to be some red marks on her right cheek, which was not very real.


    "Beaten?" There was a frown in the square circle.


    Li Nuan sighed. Before she opened her mouth, Gu Muchen, who was approaching, said: "scratched by a dog."


    Go!


    Li Nuan smiles at Gu Muchen, but gets a white eye from him.


    "The dog of Li He Tang." Fang Yuan said firmly, leaning against the back of the chair, holding her eyebrows and looking at her warm face, she Zizi two times: "it''s really heavy to start with."


    Those who are willing to let Li warm his heart and are willing to be beaten but not fight back, I''m afraid there is no other person in Li Hetang.


    "Miss Fang, your bowl and chopsticks." Zhang Ma put the dishes and chopsticks in front of the square, then turned back into the kitchen, took the soup and put it in front of Gu Muchen: "Sir, drink this soup, it''s nourishing."


    Li Nuan''s eyebrow and tail picked it up. His eyes looked at Gu Muchen''s soup bowl, and then looked at his own soup bowl, as if It''s not the same. Why, she still opens a small stove. Isn''t she the injured person?


    "Gu Muchen, let''s change. I think it''s better for you."


    "No, it''s for Sir, ma''am. You can''t drink it."


    Gu Muchen just wanted to put the soup bowl in front of Li Nuan, she was suppressed by mother Zhang. She looked serious, shook her head at Li Nuan, and said to Gu Muchen, "Sir, this is the soup specially prepared for you. Madam can''t drink it."


    "Why?" Li Nuan is puzzled.


    "If you can''t drink, you can''t drink it. There''s nothing and why." Fang Yuan gouged out her one eye and said in a bad tone: "don''t change the subject. Tell us what happened. We were all OK when we broke up yesterday. How could we have been in a traffic accident, beaten up and jailed?"


    Speaking of this topic, Li Nuan took a breath, put his chopsticks aside and wiped his mouth.


    "Yesterday, when I got home, Fu Li called me and said he wanted to meet..."


    "She said we''d meet each other. You''re stupid."


    Fang Yuan interrupted her words, was her angry stare: "you listen or not."


    Square round flat mouth, pick up a piece of braised meat in the mouth, made a "please say" posture.


    "I didn''t want to see her, but she threatened me with my mother and I had to go. In the cemetery, she took a broken box and said that it contained my mother''s ashes. I was so angry that we two quarreled. Later, she really broke the box and ran to the road. Then Bang, hit. "


    "So is it aunt''s ashes in that box?"


    Li Nuan shook his head: "it''s a broken box."


    "You still believe it." Fang Yuan has to doubt that Li Nuan''s IQ is zero.


    "But my mother''s ashes were taken away by her, and they were gone..." Li Nuan has no choice but to show his hands.


    Gu Muchen, with his head down and eating rice, flashed a touch of deep in his eyes.


    Why don''t you tell him about these things? If it wasn''t for Li Nuan''s worry that he didn''t go to work today and Fang Yuan was going to talk about it at the dinner table, he might still have a little knowledge. He could only know the truth by guessing and looking for someone to investigate.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes narrowed, and his anger was rising. He didn''t say a word to him. He didn''t treat him as a husband.


    "Fu Li, this bitch." Fang Yuan was so angry that he poked a few times in the rice with his chopsticks and asked, "what''s wrong with Hao Zheng?"


    "It was Hao Zheng who drove into Fu Li."


    "Why, they are not lovers, not to mention Fu Li is still pregnant with Hao Zheng''s child."


    Li Nuan nodded: "yes, but I don''t know. I still hold the evidence. How can Fu Li let me go. We don''t know how Fu Li advised Hao Zheng. In short, Hao Zheng hit Fu Li in his car and was arrested. He confessed that I was the mastermind and said that the million yuan was a commission. "


    "Fart Fu Li''s life is worth a million? More than 100000. "


    Fang Yuan''s anger seemed to be even worse than when he had just entered the door.


    She had seen a man with a heavy heart, but she had never seen a man with such a heavy mind and a vicious heart that she would not let go of her own children.


    "Li Hetang knew that the child was gone, and that Hao Zheng said I was the mastermind, so he blew it up, and then..." Li Nuan pointed to his face: "that''s it."


    "That child is not his. Why is he so angry that he likes to be the green hat king?"


    "I didn''t say that the child was not his, not to mention the situation at that time, he would not believe it.""DNA test, it''s all clear."


    However, the child has gone to the corner of my mouth for DNA test I''m not going to tell him yet. "


    "Why."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t understand. As long as Li Hetang knows that the child is not her, no matter what tricks Fu Li is playing, there is no chance to turn around.


    "I will make him regret what he has done to me today." Although the corner of Li warm''s mouth is smiling, the eye light is flashing a trace of sinister.


    "You''re not afraid. When Fu Li wakes up and recovers, she will join you."


    "That''s just right. The new hatred and old hatred will be counted together."


    Fang Yuan stopped talking, lowered his head and began to eat. After a while, he raised his head again: "Hao Zheng, if he insists that you are the mastermind, it will be very troublesome."


    In case the reporters know, whether they do it or not, the consequences will be the same. They will create public opinion to attack Li Nuan. They will hype how there is flow, regardless of what the truth is.


    "I went to talk to him yesterday. I think if he is smart, he will block everything on himself."


    "Don''t look for someone to scare him."


    "No Gu Muchen opened his mouth for a long time: "I have already ordered, take good care of him."


    How could he let him live safely when he touched his woman.


    Fang Yuan inclined to look at Gu Muchen that indifferent handsome face, smile rather than smile: "speaking of this, I have something very curious, need you to help me answer it."


    "Say it."


    "Which one of you should pay attention to take away the fan club? You should know that the backstage of the fans is not ordinary hard. You are using your knife on the old master."


    Li Nuan looks after Mu Chen with her left cheek. She is also curious about this question.


    "No matter who it is, the woman who moves me can''t do it!" Including Li He Tang!


    Looking at Gu Muchen''s deep eyes, Li Nuan remembers the way he was protected by him in the hospital last night, and the warmth that comes naturally strikes my heart.


    "Cheep, you are so fierce. Where were you yesterday when your woman was beaten?" How can you say it with a smile.


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen frown, the chill in the eye light is obvious.


    If he had been there, Li Nuan would have been beaten like this.


    Gu Muchen did not speak, Li Nuan opened his mouth in a hurry: "you don''t know, when Li Hetang rushed to me to hit me, my husband was so handsome, a foot I''ll kick him all the way. "


    She holds the cheek, stupidly looks at Gu Muchen''s serious, braves the light, said she is crazy appearance, also is not excessive.


    Fang Yuan raised his eyebrows: "did he kick Li He Tang?"


    "Well, it''s so handsome. At that time, I was stupid."


    "Then how can you be beaten like a steamed bun?"


    Li Nuan glanced at Fang Yuan and said impatiently, "before then, before he came."


    Fang Yuan looked at Li Nuan, and did not say a word. She looked at her with some hair.


    "Why look at me so much and fall in love with me?"


    "I''ve never seen such a caretaker. I haven''t seen it. I''m curious!"

 Chapter 108

    After lunch, Gu Muchen received a phone call and went to the company in a hurry. Before leaving, he told Li Nuan not to go out and stay at home obediently. Li Nuan nodded and agreed, and in a twinkling of an eye, he forgot to go out.


    "Are you sure you want to go to the hospital?"


    Fang Yuan leaned against the door, looking at Li Nuan, who was changing clothes, and asked again.


    "Of course, if you don''t send me, I''ll go myself."


    Li Nuan changed into a loose white T and plaid skirt. She simply washed her left side of her face, while her right side was covered with a hot towel for a while. Then she put on a large fisherman''s cap and mask. Everything was ready, just go out.


    "But your husband told you not to go out and stay at home."


    Li Nuan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "I''ll come back before him, OK, don''t be wordy and go quickly."


    Fang Yuan doesn''t retort. She knows that as long as it''s Li Nuan''s decision, it''s hard for others to let her change. She just wants to go to the hospital, and her heart is really beating. Can Li Hetang''s anger not disappear? Today, with all her beating, it''s not worth the loss.


    Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Muchen: "I can''t stop your wife going to the hospital." After sending successfully, he obediently became a driver to Li Nuan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan comes to the hospital, Gu Muchen has already arrived first. He is calling Fu Li''s door. It seems that there is something difficult to solve. His brow is always frowning.


    Li Nuan''s eyebrows frowned for a moment, and then turned to look at Fangyuan. Fangyuan shrugged his shoulders and pretended that he didn''t know it.


    "Why did you come?"


    Li warm approach, Gu Muchen just hang up the phone.


    In the face of Li Nuan''s question, Gu Muchen didn''t betray Fang Yuan. He replied in a somewhat displeased tone: "I think you should be very concerned about whether Fu Li wakes up or not, so I want to take a look for you. Fortunately..." Gu Muchen voice a turn: "you promise me, stay at home do not go out of it."


    Oh, it turns out that he is also curious about whether Fu Li is awake. Isn''t it a coincidence.


    "It''s Fangyuan who is also curious. He has to pull me to have a look."


    Even if the party is at the scene, Li Nuan is flustered, and it is not ambiguous at all. Let Fangyuan carry all the pots that should be carried.


    "Well?"


    Fang Yuan sends out cold hum with nose, a pair of good-looking beautiful eyes slanting to Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan dry smile two times, arm on the arm, a pair of flattering face: "well, since all come, don''t tangle the reason, go in."


    In the ward, Baiguo is wiping Fu Li''s arm with a wet towel. Seeing Li Nuan, he smiles politely.


    "Sister, you''re here..."


    "Li He Tang is not here?"


    In the ward, except for Fu Li and Baiguo, who were still lying in bed, no one else could be seen.


    Li warm and invisible frown.


    Ginkgo gave a bitter smile and shook her head.


    See the most dangerous person is not in, Gu Muchen simply did not go in, standing outside the door waiting at the same time opened the video phone.


    There are some things that he has to solve now.


    "I haven''t been here since I left yesterday, and I haven''t made a phone call."


    If it was Li Hetang''s slap that knocked out the only family relationship with Li Nuan, what Li Hetang did today was to let Baiguo see lihetang seriously. He was selfish and said that he loved his mother, but in fact, he always loved himself.


    This is indeed the style of Li He Tang.


    Since the children were gone, he didn''t even bother to look at Fu Li.


    "What about Fu Li, what''s up?"


    Li Nuan gets close to the hospital bed and looks at Fu Li, who is pale and bloodless. It''s hard to imagine that she was still aggressive and had a fierce fight with her yesterday afternoon.


    Baiguo sighed: "still in a coma."


    Li''s warm eyes are a little deep: "what does the doctor say?"


    "If there is no accident, I will wake up in 24 hours. If..." Ginkgo''s eyes covered with a layer of water vapor: "I''m afraid it will become a vegetable."


    Vegetable


    What''s this called? Is it just that people are not as good as heaven.


    She thought that if Li Nuan was put in prison, she was only slightly impacted, which would not be a big problem? Li Nuan was unhurt, but she was about to become a vegetable.


    Therefore, people are doing the sky to see, not not not report, just the time has not arrived.


    "Sister I want to ask you something


    "What."


    Baiguo''s voice with a cry: "if my mother wakes up, can my sister spare her mother? After this life and death, I think she will see many things."


    Let it go?


    Li Nuan sneered: "if she really becomes a vegetable, we''ll write off our gratitude and resentment, otherwise It''s a life and death thing. "


    It''s not that she hasn''t given her a chance, but instead she doesn''t want to make it worse.Today, she is responsible for everything. She can''t blame others.


    "If my mother knew she was wrong, would she regret it?"


    "Then let her confess to my mother."


    Ginkgo looked at the chestnut warm determination, heart a desolate.


    Why can''t she live in peace with her two most important relatives? What should she do to stop this war without gunpowder?

 Chapter 109

    Li Nuan sat in the car, looking at the phone more than ten missed, slightly sighed.


    It''s all due to her bad memory. She forgot to ask for leave with the company these two days. She was absent from work for two days I haven''t been working for a few days.


    It seems that her assistant job can''t be kept.


    "Fang Yuan, send me to this address."


    Seeing Li Nuan coming out of the hospital safely, Gu Muchen felt relieved. He should have taken Li Nuan back to the hospital. However, the company''s affairs had not been solved, so he had to ask Fang Yuan to drive back to the company.


    "Where is this?" Fangyuan input the address into the navigation, start the car and drive safely to the motorway.


    "Where I work."


    "Why, your company has changed its address?" Fangyuan picks eyebrow: "want to bankrupt how, this lot is not how ah."


    No wonder Gu Muchen is in such a hurry that the company is going to die.


    "It''s not entertainment a, it''s a company I''m looking for to do wine work as an assistant."


    "Why? Are you fired? " I don''t understand.


    When the screenwriter is good, how can we say that if we can''t do it, we can''t do it?


    The end of talent?


    "No, I''m looking for inspiration to experience it." Li Nuan sighed: "now, I don''t need to experience it. I''ve been absent from work for two days without any reason. If I can''t find anyone, I''m sure it''s over."


    She really regretted that her mobile phone should be silent, even if she asked for a leave.


    "Who asked you to answer the phone all the time." Make complaints about the round.


    Li Nuan nuzui, this is not a professional habit for many years. I''m afraid that when she happens to be full of inspiration, her inspiration will fly away like a bird when she calls, and she can''t find it again, so she will be silent and answer the phone.


    "But a small red wine company, quit, it''s no big deal, Gu Muchen there is a lot of work, really can''t come here, work you choose."


    Fang Yuan stopped the car on the side of the road: "here, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Oh!


    Li Nuan sighs again. Even if he is unwilling to do so, he still can''t find a way. Who let this be self seeking.


    In said, even if not dismissed, she is also embarrassed to ask for a seven or eight days holiday training, can not let her face this swelling face to see people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan entered the company, everyone was very busy and did not find Li Nuan at all.


    He knocked directly on the door of Gao Sheng''s office.


    "Please come in"


    Li Nuan smiles apologetically: "Mr. Gao..."


    "Li warms your face..."


    Hearing the sound, his pupils dilated and his mouth couldn''t close.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao. Something happened two days ago, and I didn''t have time to ask for leave from work with you." Li Nuan went forward and put the resignation printed in the roadside printing shop on his desk: "I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble these days." Then he bowed.


    Looking at the resignation, Gao Sheng frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t work for a few days. I was late, asked for leave and absent from work. I''m really sorry to continue working."


    "It''s OK. I call you and I can''t get in touch with you all of a sudden. I''m not at ease. As for work, I''ll work hard in the future. I don''t need to quit."


    I''m always happy I also caused trouble to everyone and increased the workload of sister Asha. So Mr. Gao, you''d better recruit an assistant again. It''s more reliable than me. "


    "I think you are reliable. If you have nothing to do at home, it will be good to finish."


    "It''s not Mr. Gao. I''m used to being free. It''s really inappropriate."


    After Gao Sheng was silent for half a time, he seemed to have made a great decision: "well, since you have made up your mind, I will not keep you. But We can still be friends. "


    Li Nuan smiles: "of course."


    "That friend needs help. Will you help me?"


    "If I can help." Li Nuan is very polite.


    Gao Sheng''s frown was stretched, and his mouth was also smiling. He pushed the glasses on his nose and said, "a week later, there will be a small party. I ask you to bring your company. I don''t know if Miss Li would appreciate it."


    "This I... " Li Nuan gave an embarrassed smile and pointed to his face: "Mr. Gao looks at me like this. Can I go to the party with you?"


    "Well If the swelling is relieved, can you accompany me? " Gao Sheng added: "the main reason is that the reception is very important to the company. There will be a lot of dignified people. If we can make a few big lists, we will have a performance bonus this year."


    Li Nuan looks embarrassed.


    "Don''t you know a lot about wine? I think you can get twice the result with half the effort if you accompany me. Just as It''s your compensation for the two days'' absence without any reason, OK? "


    Gao Sheng said so. Li Nuan couldn''t refuse, so he nodded."Well, if my face is swollen, I''ll go with Mr. Gao."


    Gao Sheng said with a satisfied smile: "by the way, how do you make your face look like it''s very serious."


    Say, that hands still want to touch a touch, be Li warm dexterously dodge.


    "It''s OK. I fell down after drinking too much." Li Nuan stepped back two steps: "Mr. Gao, I''ll go first. There are still friends waiting for me downstairs."


    "OK, I''ll call you back."


    Li Nuan nodded with a smile.


    When Li Nuan comes out of Gao Sheng''s office, it happens that Asha is going to knock on the door. Seeing Li Nuan, she is stunned and surprised.


    He nodded slightly and did not go out.


    Asha turned her head to look at her back.

 Chapter 110

    Fang Yuan sent Li Nuan to his home safely. When he was about to leave, he was stopped by the car behind him. Gu Muchen came down from the co pilot, while Ma jianzhe drove.


    Seeing the person who upset her, her face was not very good-looking.


    "Li Nuan, you let him move the car. I''m going home." Fang Yuan''s face was not happy, and his voice was cold.


    Li Nuan curled his mouth and walked toward Ma jianzhe: "your goddess asked you to move the car. She wants to go home."


    "She left as soon as I came here?" Ma jianzhe frowned: "can you do me a favor and keep her?"


    Since the incident, Fang Yuan has been in a state of loss of contact. She did not answer the phone or go to work. She went to her home many times to find her. However, the security guard said that Miss Fang had not come back for several days. It is not too much to describe her with the four words "evaporation from the world". If Gu Muchen had not said that Fang Yuan and Li Nuan were together today, he would have called the police.


    Li Nuan raises eyebrows: "why?"


    As expected, Gu Muchen is right at all. Ma jianzhe''s eyes are only Fangyuan, and no one can put it down. Even when she is standing in front of her with a swollen face and talking to him, he doesn''t see it at all. His eyes have been on Fangyuan.


    Although the character is careless, nothing serious, but the treatment of feelings, seems to be particularly special.


    This made Li Nuan change his attitude towards Ma jianzhe. She even began to feel that it was not too bad for Fang Yuan to give him a try.


    "Since then, she hasn''t answered my phone or seen me. It''s hard to catch her. You can help me." Pleading with Li Nuan, Ma jianzhe turned his eyes to Li Nuan. When he saw her face, he was startled. This jump was different from other people''s heart beating wildly. He really jumped back and jumped up.


    That pair saw ghost''s appearance, let Li warm angry: "do not help!"


    "No, no, no Please, help me, help me. "


    Listening to Li Nuan saying that he would not help, Ma jianzhe didn''t care what kind of ghost she was. He quickly stepped forward to ask her and showed a pathetic appearance.


    Li Nuan took a look at him, turned back to Fangyuan''s car, picked up the window, and said to Fang Yuan, whose face was not happy, "go after dinner."


    "Another day. I have no appetite today."


    Looking at the pug in the rearview mirror, Fang Yuan''s mood swings to the bottom of the valley. He is not in the mood to eat.


    "No appetite, drink."


    The square circle slightly Cu Cu frown, slant a head to look at facial expression calm Li warm, had some idea: "is he beg you."


    Li Nuan shook his head in a hurry: "I think it''s right that you accompany me all afternoon and invite you to have a meal."


    "Another day."


    "No, I just want to have today. What''s more, I have something to tell you." Li Nuan opened the door, unfastened the seat belt, and then put out the car: "OK, I know you don''t want to see Ma jianzhe, but it''s no way for you to hide. It''s better to explain clearly."


    Fang Yuan had some headache unconsciously. God knows, how clearly she said to him and how many times she said it. She has never seen such a cheeky man before. It''s just Invincible!


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Li Nuan directly stretched out her hand and pulled the square circle down. She was unreasonable: "in a word, you can''t go. If you don''t have the appetite to eat, you go upstairs to sleep. Anyway, there are many guest rooms."


    Looking at Li Nuan''s steamed bun face, the square circle who wanted to be angry suppressed the fire. Forget it. For the sake of her being a patient, bear with her once.


    "That''s right."


    Li Nuan smiles, and at the same time, he carries his hand to Ma jianzhe and makes an OK gesture.


    Seeing this, Ma jianzhe was busy trotting all the way to Fangyuan, with a flattering smile: "I''ll take the bag for you."


    "Get out of here


    As soon as the square face sank, he pulled the bag back again.


    Li Nuan shrugs his shoulders, indicating that he can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan wanted to tell Ma Zhang to cook more delicious food. But as soon as she saw Ma jianzhe come in, she immediately asked if she wanted to eat here. After getting the affirmative answer, Zhang Ma asked Ma jianzhe what he wanted to eat. Li Nuan was envious when she saw Ma jianzhe come in.


    I still remember that when I saw her yesterday, mother Zhang was in tears. But today, she just said "wife" and chased Ma jianzhe. She had a sad feeling of being abandoned.


    "Mama Zhang, I told Lao Liu to tell him what dishes he needs every day. He will deliver them to his door directly. If he wants to go out, he will call him directly, and he will take you there."


    Gu Muchen, who took a shower from upstairs and changed his clothes, said to his mother.


    "Well What if something else happened to Lao Liu? "


    "If something happens, he will adjust it. Don''t worry."


    "Good."


    With a special driver, Ma jianzhe ate at home again today, which made Zhang''s mother very happy. She hummed songs while cooking in the kitchen.

 Chapter 111

    In the living room, although it is as quiet as usual, the air pressure is really low.


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen sitting on the sofa quietly. He seems to be absorbed in reading the newspaper and looking at the square circle on the single sofa. He knocks around with his mobile phone. He doesn''t know what he is busy with. He is looking at Ma jianzhe, ah That one eye would like to fall on the square round body, without blinking.


    "Eat watermelon..."


    Li Nuan put the fruit tray on the tea table, and he sat on the carpet beside Gu Muchen''s feet.


    "Fangyuan, eat watermelon?"


    He picked up a watermelon and handed it to Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan didn''t even raise his head, but said softly, "don''t eat"


    "how about you?"


    Li Nuan looks at Ma jianzhe.


    "I don''t eat either." His eyes still did not move from Fangyuan''s body.


    We have to She doesn''t eat it. She eats it herself.


    Li warm just wanted to bite a watermelon, but Gu Muchen took it in his hand.


    "You eat?"


    "You don''t ask, how do you know I don''t eat?"


    "I thought..." If you don''t eat, you don''t eat.


    Li Nuan nuogued his mouth, picked up a piece again and took a bite. It was very sweet, and he laughed with satisfaction.


    "How did you two come back now, and where did you go?"


    Gu Muchen still looks at the newspaper, tone light.


    "To the company." Li Nuan said: "I quit my job."


    Gu Muchen did not speak, just a smile on the corner of his mouth. He was very satisfied with the answer.


    I should have quit that job as an assistant.


    On hearing this, Fang Yuan threw his mobile phone on the tea table and said to Li Nuan, "Hao Zheng changed his confession and admitted that he didn''t direct him. It was his own idea. As for the reason, he said that he loved you secretly and wanted to give you a breath."


    Gu Muchen''s eyes flash a trace of displeasure.


    "Then why did you plant the booty on me


    "It''s about confessing to you and being refused. I want to drag you to death."


    Li Nuan sarcastic smile: "really not white long a mouth, how to say by him."


    "I thought he was going to give her up."


    "He won''t!" Gu Muchen folded the newspaper in his hand, and his eyes were tinged with indifference: "he has a sister who has leukemia. All the money he transferred has been treated for her sister. Presumably, Fu Li has also promised him that his sister will be taken care of by Fu Li in the future. If Fu Li is involved, his sister will have to wait to die. "


    Fang Yuan nodded clearly: "no wonder, I''d rather go to prison by myself than tell Fu Li. I thought he really had deep love with Fu Li."


    Listening to their words, Ma jianzhe was a little confused: "who are you talking about? How can I not understand?"


    Hao Zheng and Fu Li have nothing to do with Fang Yuan.


    "You, your mind is on your goddess. What else do you know about other people''s affairs?"


    Li warm ridicule, but attracted the square circle''s angry stare.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Wenhe Fangyuan goes to the garden, Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe go to the study, and don''t know what to talk about.


    "Well, you really don''t feel much about Ma jianzhe?"


    "Yes." Fang Yuan''s eyes had a visible disgust: "disgusting, extremely annoying, even more annoying than Yihuan"


    she had never met such a brazen person. What she knew was a rich family, but what she didn''t know thought she was a rogue local ruffian.


    "What''s wrong with him because of what happened last time?"


    Li Nuan frowned.


    "You don''t know how annoying he is." Mentioning him, Fang Yuan was full of anger: "I refused him again and again, but he bothered me again and again, and even moved to live opposite my apartment. Li Nuan, you say, this kind of man without face and skin, can you not be bothered?"


    Well Don''t say Fangyuan is bored. Even Li Nuan is bored to hear her say so, but


    "Maybe he''s sincere. If he wants to play with you, he won''t be so persistent."


    "I wish he was playing with me."


    Li Nuan looks at Fangyuan''s disdainful expression, and has a clear idea in his heart.


    Presumably, is this never seen the sincerity, gave the Fangyuan unprecedented pressure, she did not know what to do, can only blindly escape.


    "Fang Yuan, I don''t know what to say."


    "Then don''t talk about it."


    "I think You can plant... "


    Fang Yuan frowned, and her eyebrows were displeased.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, I really answered the old saying that food and sleep do not speak.


    There were four people on the table, and none of them spoke.


    Suddenly, the warm mobile phone ring broke the silence.


    I''m sorry to hear that.


    The voice from the other end of the phone was very excited, Li Nuan listened, and her expression was a little trance.She said: Mom is awake!

 Chapter 112

    After dinner, because Ma jianzhe drank a lot of wine and lived opposite Fangyuan, he naturally asked Fang Yuan to take Ma jianzhe back with him. Although he didn''t want to, Li Nuan agreed.


    Seeing them leave, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen return to the house.


    Surprisingly, Gu Muchen did not know where to take two cans of beer from. Seeing Li Nuan''s eyes shining with wine, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want to drink?"


    Li Nuan nodded, his hands held toward Gu Muchen, and licked his lips.


    "You can''t drink it."


    "Why." Li Nuan frowned slightly and was not happy.


    "Recovery is not good."


    "Then you''ll take it up and seduce me."


    Li warm small mouth Du Du, take back the arms, disgruntled face to the other side.


    What a hateful man.


    Gu Muchen chuckled and sipped his beer. It was cold and cold. He felt that he could relieve the boredom in his heart.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Hearing him calling himself, Li Nuan snorted in reply.


    "Li Nuan Li Nuan... "


    Gu Muchen has been using a low voice to call her name, she should not have been shouting, until Li Nuan turned his head and looked at him: "why!"


    Although the face is impatient expression, but there is a trace of sweet in the heart, do not know why, listen to Gu Muchen so called his name, inexplicable feeling is very good.


    "Li Nuan, do you know how long we have been married?"


    Hearing this, Li Nuan was stunned. He lowered his head and calculated. If he remembered correctly, it would have been five and a half months


    The heart sank, it turned out that their half year engagement was coming to an end.


    "Soon." Li warm voice with a touch of displeasure to detect the dark.


    Hearing these three words, Gu Muchen slightly frowned: "I ask you how long, what is fast."


    "Five and a half months, and after tomorrow, there will be just 15 days left."


    What''s left?


    Gu Muchen Jun face taut, put the beer heavily on the floor, splashed a lot of beer: "do you count the days every day, looking forward to the early half year''s appointment."


    His voice was obviously angry, which made Li Nuan a little confused.


    What is he angry about? Didn''t he ask?


    Besides, he said about the half year appointment, and he was looking forward to it.


    What does it have to do with her.


    "I think it''s you. I''m looking forward to the end of half a year."


    At this time the chestnut warm, sweet feeling in the heart quietly faded, leaving a heart full of bitterness.


    Gu Muchen narrowed his eyes and deepened his eyes: "what do you say, say it again."


    "Can''t you hear me?" Li Nuan''s feet moved: "then you shouldn''t ask me. You should go to the hospital to have a look at my ears. I said so clearly that you still have to ask. Obviously, there is a problem."


    Gu Muchen handsome face calm, eyes slightly squint, gloomy eyes light tightly staring at Li warm, good half sound also don''t say a word.


    The chestnut moved warm and felt a little chilly on his back.


    "You What do you think I''m doing? I''m wrong? " Li Nuan pretends to be calm.


    Gu Muchen''s hand raised, buckled on the wrist of chestnut warm white, the strength slightly tightened a little, the corner of the mouth with a cold meaning: "you said, you said that you said wrong?"


    "I..." I don''t know what to answer.


    After all, she said are the truth, the truth, she really do not know which words are wrong, wrong what, let Gu Muchen have such a big anger.


    But Since the reunion with Gu Muchen, she has found that his character is uncertain and changeable, which is like a thunderstorm in summer.


    In this way, it is not surprising.


    "I ask you if you will be free as soon as half a year has come."


    His voice was very low at this time, and his eyes were burning like a flame. He wanted to burn chestnut warmth into a hole.


    "We Isn''t that how it was agreed? "


    "Don''t think about it."


    Gu Muchen let go of Li Nuan''s hand, and then his hands dragged Li Nuan''s waist. Before she struggled, he had already thrown her on the big bed. In this case, Li Nuan''s Taekwondo seems never to be used.


    She also began to doubt that learning Taekwondo was for self-defense, or just for pretending.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Li warm voice, revealed helpless.


    "You warn you, unless I don''t want you, don''t even think about it. Leave me."


    Finish saying, bend over to kiss go up, that kiss overbearing person is hard to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    After some twists and turns, Li Nuan felt very tired, and even had no strength to turn over and get out of bed to take a bath.


    I don''t know if Gu Muchen''s conscience found that he put hot water in the bathtub, picked up Li warm and put it in.


    "Do you want me to help you, or do it yourself."After the exercise, he was obviously in a better mood than before.


    "I''ll do it myself." With that, Li Nuan closed his eyes and lay quietly in the bathtub.


    Gu Muchen gently closed the door, went to the window and opened the window, lit a cigarette.


    He asked Li nuangji if he could remember how long they had been married. He didn''t want to hear her say that the contract was coming, but he wanted to say that they had been married for a long time. He was her husband and could be her harbor and support. He didn''t need to rely on himself everywhere. He has the ability and ability to rely on her to become a mountain behind her.


    But as soon as he spoke, he changed his meaning. Looking at her indifference, he could not suppress his inner anger, which burned Li Nuan and himself.


    He puffed out the smoke ring and looked back at the unusually quiet bathroom.


    Gu Muchen''s heart sank a little bit. How could they be as loving as other couples? She would be coquettish in his arms. She would make trouble because she was busy. Because he only looked at other women and said a word with other women, he began to frown and ignore him. He would make noise and laugh, just like eight years ago.


    "Ring bell..."


    The sudden ringing of mobile phone cuts through the meditative person.


    Gu Muchen put out the smoke, went to the bedside table, looked at the bright mobile phone, frowned.


    "Hello..."


    His voice was so cold that he could not hear any emotion.


    In the unexpected heard the voice of a man at the other end of the phone, Yi Huan was obviously stunned for a few seconds, and then said, "Gu Muchen?"


    "It''s me!"


    "Li Nuan?"


    "My wife is taking a bath. What''s up?" Gu Muchen pick eyebrows, eyes to the direction of the bathroom.


    He admitted that his declaration of sovereignty was a bit stingy, but he just didn''t like Yi Huan to communicate with her, and always called in the middle of the night.


    "It''s time now, and I''m taking a bath."


    Gu Muchen took a look at the time and snorted: "does Mr. Yi know it''s very late? Do you think there''s anything wrong with calling a married woman so late? "


    Well


    This is indeed what he did not expect. He made a mistake and made a mistake. However, the phone has already been called and hung up without saying anything. Is it even more obvious that he wants to plot an evil plan.


    "I have something to do with Li Nuan."


    "Tell me what you want, and I''ll tell her."


    Gu Muchen''s meaning is very obvious, just don''t want Li Nuan to talk to him.


    Yi Huan sighs gently, can''t help but sigh that the man''s jealousy is not as good as that year.


    "Please tell Li Nuan that there will be a reception in a week. My grandfather hopes she can attend."


    Gu Muchen "hum" a, hang up the phone, instantly deleted the chat record.


    He didn''t want to let them go to the reception together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Nuan..."


    Time passed more than half a time, Li warm also did not come out from the bathroom meaning, Gu Muchen then came forward to knock on the door.


    No one answered.


    Gu Muchen frowned: "I came in."


    At this time the chestnut warm, lying in the bathtub quietly asleep.


    Gu Muchen chuckled, picked up Li warm and went back to the bedroom.


    Sleep or not, so she did not hear the phone call Yi Huan.

 Chapter 113

    After Li Nuan resigned, coupled with the injury on her face, she really didn''t go out of the house for several days. She and Gu Muchen didn''t quarrel again, but no one spoke first. The low pressure in the house continued.


    This day, after Gu Muchen left, Li Nuan came down from the upstairs and sat in the dining room for breakfast.


    "Ma''am What''s the matter with you and your husband? This has been going on for several days. We should make up with each other. "


    Li Nuan snorted and stirred the steaming porridge with a spoon: "it''s not my problem. Why should I bow my head first?"


    "It''s not a matter that you two are so stiff."


    Mother Zhang frowned and looked very worried.


    "Well, if you are stiff, you will be stiff. Who is afraid of whom?"


    Li Nuan Leng hum, indignantly scooped a spoonful of porridge, blowing or not blowing into the mouth, followed by a smart, hot spit out.


    "Oh, ma''am, slow down. What''s the hurry?"


    Li warm smile, just want to talk, the phone in the side will be buzzing vibration.


    Frowned and pressed the answer button.


    Li Nuan''s voice was polite and distant: "Hello, Mr. Gao..."


    "You see, you are no longer working in the joint venture. Don''t call me Mr. Gao. Call me Gao Sheng."


    Li Nuan ignored his words and asked, "Mr. Gao, is there something wrong with calling?"


    "Don''t you know your face?"


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right."


    Every day, Zhang Ma will help her hot compress, she is still taking some anti-inflammatory drugs, detumescence speed is particularly fast.


    "Well You didn''t forget our last appointment


    Appointment?


    Li Nuan frowned and couldn''t remember any agreement between them for a moment. When Li Nuan was ready to ask, Gao Sheng said, "the party, you promise me that if your face is good, you will accompany me to the party."


    Ah


    Li Nuan nodded, remembering the words Gao Sheng said in the office on the day of resignation. It was originally a few polite words. Who ever thought he was serious? When he called today, he first cared about her face injury, so that she could not refuse.


    Anyway, he and Gu Muchen are also in the cold war, so it''s not a good choice to relax.


    "About what time, where can I wait for you?"


    "You give me an address and I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll go by myself."


    "As a girl''s companion, there''s no reason why you should go by yourself." Gao Sheng laughed: "don''t argue. I''ll pick you up at about 7:30."


    Li Nuan no longer refuses. After hanging up the phone, he sends the address to Gao Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Sheng arrived at about 7:00 p.m., but the security guard of the community didn''t let him in. The reason was very simple. He was not a resident. He had never seen him before, and asked him which house he was going to. He couldn''t say why he came.


    Gao Sheng argued with him for a long time. He said everything, but he was still refused by harsh words. However, he called Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan was dressing up in front of the mirror when he received the phone call. When he heard that the security guard refused to let him go, he frowned slightly and asked Gao Sheng to wait for a few minutes. He went downstairs in a hurry and asked Liu to deliver himself to the door.


    Can''t help, from the front door of the community drive still need five or six minutes time, with the walk, wearing high heels, she really can''t eat.


    Gao Sheng is waiting by the car, looking at the spacious road in the community, his eyebrows locked into a group.


    He just heard that Biyuan is expensive, but you can''t buy it with money. You can''t afford to have power, power and wealth. All the people who can live here are born with golden spoon.


    The chestnut is warm Which family''s rich family or rich family?


    No She said that she was single, and that must be Miss Qianjin.


    Gao Sheng sees a Passat plus coming, but he stops to have a close look. It is a Volkswagen with a row of letters under its logo, and the Phaeton is Volkswagen Huiteng.


    If he remembers correctly, the cheapest car is about 1 million yuan, and the most expensive Huiteng is nearly 3 million yuan.


    This is a real luxury car, and from the luxury car slowly down is not others, it is Li Nuan.


    She wore a white open shoulder slit skirt, the beautiful clavicle loomed, and walked slowly towards him with her long white legs.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    Li Nuan smiles.


    "No, no!"


    Gao Sheng was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered as usual. He opened the door and blocked the roof with one hand, which was very gentlemanly, to prevent Li Nuan from accidentally hitting his head.


    "Thank you."


    Gao Sheng closes the co pilot''s door and then goes to the driver''s seat. He does not forget to remind Li Nuan to fasten his seat belt.


    Li Nuan smiles politely and stops talking.


    Seeing Li Nuan''s silence, Gao Sheng is embarrassed to open his mouth, even though he has countless questions in his mind.

 Chapter 114

    Along the way, they were very quiet, until the car stopped at the hotel door, Gaosheng broke the silence.


    "Here we are."


    When Gao Sheng opens the door for her, Li Nuan gets out of the car slowly, hooks up Gao Sheng''s arm and smiles at him.


    Li Nuan''s move made Gao Sheng stupefied. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time, until he heard Li Nuan say, "let''s go.".


    With the company of beautiful women, her high back is straight, and she walks towards the reception on the third floor.


    As soon as she entered the door, Gao Sheng couldn''t wait to pull her to say hello to the familiar people. Li Nuan, standing on the side, just smiles and occasionally responds politely to their compliments.


    At this time, Li Nuan''s mobile phone is buzzing and shaking in the handbag. It must be Gu Muchen who came back home to see her not in and made a question call. Hum Who told him to have a cold war with her is not to kill him.


    Li Nuan didn''t answer on purpose, but the vibration stopped and started and stopped again and again. After several times, Li Nuan was a little annoyed, and then he approached Gao Sheng''s ear and whispered to him to answer the phone.


    Finding the stairway, Li Nuan takes out his mobile phone, just when the vibration stops. When he opens the screen, seven or eight people who have not received the display are all Yi Huan. What''s wrong with Gu Muchen''s phone call? Li Nuan hooks his lips and laughs at his narcissism.


    Just want to call back to Yi Huan, Yi Huan''s phone just called in.


    When answering, Yi Huan''s angry voice came to his ear: "Li Nuan, where are you? Why don''t you answer the phone."


    "Out there."


    "Outside?" Yi Huan''s voice rose several degrees in vain: "what are you doing outside? I''ve been waiting at your door for more than half an hour."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan Cu frown: "you go to my house to do what."


    "What? Did you forget to have an appointment with me today?"


    His words, let Li warm smile: "big brother, when did you ask me out?"


    Search in the brain for a while to make sure that Yi Huan has not asked himself.


    "You are special Last Friday, I called you and said that there was a cocktail party today, and my grandfather wanted you to attend


    Last Friday?


    She''s not impressed.


    "It''s Gu Muchen who answers the phone. He will tell you."


    Gu Muchen again No wonder she didn''t know.


    "He didn''t tell me."


    "What?" Yi Huan exclaimed, then scolded: "this damned Gu Muchen doesn''t want to live?"


    "I think you are the one who doesn''t want to live, and even he dares to scold him." Li Nuan was stunned: "what should I do? I''m going out to a party with a friend."


    "What kind of friend pushed him, of course." Yi Huan got on the car and backed with one hand at the steering wheel: "where are you? I''m going to pick you up now."


    Li Nuan looked inside and saw Gao Sheng talking to others happily. He frowned: "I just arrived a little while ago. It''s impolite to walk like this."


    "Make any excuse. Your father is in critical condition."


    Li Nuan didn''t even think about it and then replied, "your father is in critical condition. The dog can''t spit out ivory. I''m at Alice''s reception on the third floor. Call me when you get there. I''ll get down


    Alice''s reception on the third floor?


    What a coincidence


    Yi Huan frowned and stepped on the accelerator.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan, who returned to the reception again, was different from the politeness and estrangement just now. He began to greet people actively and talk with each other, and he could see the rise of Li Nuan again and again.


    "Mr. Zhao, I hope we can cooperate this time."


    "It''s easy to say. I also want to cooperate with Miss Li."


    Several times in a row, Li Nuan helped Gaosheng persuade customers and reach a cooperation intention. If there is no accident, there must be no doubt.


    "It seems that I have the right eye. You are a good girl indeed."


    Gao Sheng hands Li Nuan champagne, but his eyes are full of appreciation and admiration.


    "Mr. Gao flattered me."


    Li Nuan smiles and touches her handbag from time to time to avoid missing Yi Huan''s call. Her speech to leave is also ready. She must have helped Gao Sheng reach so many cooperation intentions. She can''t refuse to leave.


    "Mr. Gao, Miss Li is beautiful and has a good mind. Where can I find such a good talent..."


    Constantly praising Li Nuan, her face is about to smile stiff, in the heart looking forward to Yi Huan''s early arrival.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yi Huan enters the door, her eyes search in the field, and finally finds a position in the corner on the right. Li Nuan is surrounded by men and smiles.


    He really wants to take out his mobile phone to take a picture and pass it to Gu Muchen, so that he can see what his wife is doing.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan looks back, see Yi Huan cold a handsome face toward her.


    She smiles, waves to Yi Huan and says to Gao Sheng, "sorry, Mr. Gao, something happened to my friend. I''m going to leave first."If many people don''t know Gu Muchen, it''s not surprising that he has just returned home for a year, and he is very low-key. But for Yi Huan, who has been on the cover of a magazine every three or five days and has an affair with a number of female stars, it is too strange not to know who he is.


    "Mr. Yi? Do you know Mr. Yi? "


    Not only Gao Sheng is surprised, but the men around him are also very surprised. At the same time, he respectfully greets Yi Huan.


    "Mr. Yi..."


    "Mr. Yi..."


    Yi Huan didn''t pay any attention to it. He pulled Li warm''s arm and said, "go!" in a bad tone

 Chapter 115

    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Li Nuan shakes off Yi Huan''s hand, rubs his painful wrist and gouges out Yi Huan''s anger.


    "Who are they? You just stand there and laugh."


    Yi Huan''s words are not pleasant at all.


    "What''s a companion smile? Can you talk?" Li''s face is black.


    And by contrast, Yi Huan''s face is not so good-looking, thin lips are almost a straight line.


    "Where did you just smile with a group of men? What is not a companion smile?"


    "Hey." Li Nuan akimbo, a pair of beautiful eyes glared angrily: "Yi Huan, you are not normal ah, I laugh with who has anything to do with you, why are you so angry, fall in love with me?"


    "Bullshit!" Yi Huan broke a mouthful and put a hand around her neck: "I''m a man. I know what a man is thinking. You stand in the middle of them smiling like this. Don''t you see that their eyes are abnormal and their color is narrow? You are the wife of the president of a entertainment. You should pay attention to your image. What''s more, if you tell me a few words, Gu Muchen is eager to kill me. You are smiling at them now. How unbalanced I am. "


    "Bah, there are many reasons for you"


    Li Nuan pinched his stomach with his elbow, which was not strong, but Yi Huan still gave a "ouch" sound, covering his stomach with both hands, and a look of pain and grievance appeared on his face.


    "Come on, don''t pretend." Li Nuan unconcerned to break through him: "is not to go to the reception, hurry to go."


    "What''s going on? We''re already here."


    "Well?" Li Nuan didn''t understand.


    Yi Huan straightened up, put his arm on her shoulder again, and dragged her forward: "you said it''s a coincidence. The party I brought you is the same. Let''s see my grandfather!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room upstairs, Yi Ming sat on the sofa drinking tea. Seeing Li Nuan, he showed a loving smile and waved to her: "warm girl, come and sit with my grandfather."


    "Grandfather Yi, do you want to warm the girl?"


    Li Nuan smiles and takes Yi Ming''s hand to sit in the past, while Yi Huan sits on the sofa next to him.


    "Well, don''t you, you little heartless, don''t know to come and see my grandfather."


    "Oh, grandfather, I''m busy." Li Nuan took Yi Ming''s arm and gently acted as a coquette: "no, listen to Yi Huan say you miss me, I''m busy running here."


    "Hum, hypocritical!" Yi Huan on one side, murmured in a low voice.


    Li Nuan and Yi Ming both heard it and got their eyes.


    Yi Huan is Yi Ming''s grandson, but how can he feel like an outsider? But it''s also true. From childhood to adulthood, as long as Li Nuan is there, the adults in the family have never looked at him directly. His whole mind is on Li Nuan, as if she is the one surnamed Yi.


    "What are you busy with recently? Are you busy making villains?"


    Li Nuan''s face was stained with a touch of red, some coquettish: "grandfather should take me for fun."


    "It''s a joke. Isn''t it supposed to be shared when you''re married?" Yi Ming''s sharp eyes glanced at Yi Huan, Then lovingly looked at Li Nuan, patted her hand on his palm and said, "now, I expect you to give birth to a baby early to make grandfather happy. Some people, ah, can''t expect to die!"


    "Oh, my grandfather Yi will live a hundred years old." Li warm skin smile meat do not smile to look at Yi Huan: "you say it, Yi Huan."


    Yi Huan, with her legs up, leaned on the back of the sofa and played with her mobile phone. She said in a perfunctory way: "yes!"


    "You see, it''s like this all day long. What can I expect from him?"


    Yi Ming''s face sank a little.


    "I hope Yi will have a son happily." Li Nuan''s voice was much lighter: "I heard that Yi Huan spent three days and three nights in a singer''s house called" Star ". Grandfather, think about it. Yihuan has lived in other people''s houses for such a long time. I think Yihuan will run ahead of me this time. "


    Hearing this, Yi Huan''s face changed. He put down his mobile phone and looked at Li Nuan, who was a little complacent. He said in a deep tone: "when you''re OK, you don''t read those gossip magazines. Even if you read them, don''t come to my grandfather to make up nonsense."


    "You haven''t done it. Can you make it up by making it up?" Li Nuan picked his eyebrows with pride: "you say it, grandfather."


    "Warm girl is right. If you are more self disciplined, you can''t write so much news from gossip magazine." "Don''t say I didn''t remind you that any pop stars and those who are not in the stream don''t want to marry into our chess family, let alone have the seeds of our chess family. Do you hear that?"


    "Yes, I heard it. I''ve said it eight hundred times. My ears are going to grind out their cocoons." Yi Huan replied impatiently.


    "Warm girl, you see, where he has half of the appearance."


    Yi Ming frowns and stares at him with angry eyes.


    "Grandfather Yi, don''t get angry with him. Yihuan is a child who hasn''t grown up. Don''t pay attention to him." Li Nuan laughed and changed the topic: "Grandpa Yi asked me to come today. It''s not just about me.""Why, grandfather can''t miss you, so he calls you to come here."


    "Yes, of course. It''s just If he just missed me, he would call me to go home, play chess with him, drink tea or something, and he would not come to such a boring party. " Li Nuan tooted his mouth and raised his feet: "look, grandfather, in order to attend the party, I''m wearing such high-heeled shoes. I''m so tired."


    Yi Ming''s angry eyes gradually dissipated. Listening to Li Nuan''s words, a trace of heartache flashed: "I warm the girl, even if I wear slippers, no one dares to say anything."


    "That''s right. It''s not a shame for grandfather Yi."


    Li Nuan was like this since he was a child. A few words lead to Yi Ming''s dissatisfaction with Yi Huan, which makes him scolded. Then, a few words sweep away Yi Ming''s anger and make him laugh.


    Yi Huan looked at it with the rest of the light, and turned the corners of his mouth.


    "I knew it was best for me to be a warm girl."


    Li Nuan smiles and winks at Yi Huan who is looking at her.


    "Buckle, buckle..."


    The door of the private room was knocked.


    "Come in."


    In the door is Sijia, Yihuan''s assistant. Her dark hair falls down on her chest. She wears a simple black dress, which makes her skin like snow. At this moment, Li Nuan feels that Sijia and Yihuan are well matched.


    "Board chairman, general manager, the reception will start immediately. It''s time to go down."


    "I see." Yi Huan nodded and said to Yi Ming, "let''s go, grandfather."


    "You go down first. I still have something to say with warm girl."


    Yi Huan takes a look at Li Nuan and Yi Ming. Without saying anything, he and Sijia step out of the box.


    "Grandfather, you never think that Sijia is suitable for Yi Huan."


    Looking at their backs, Li Nuan asked.


    Yi Ming''s ancient well like eyes flashed and said, "whether it''s suitable or not depends on whether Yihuan likes it or not."


    "So if Sijia is your granddaughter-in-law, my grandfather will not object."


    "Sijia, like you, grew up watching her grow up. If she and Yi Huan were related, I would love it, but After all, Yihuan doesn''t deserve Sijia. "

 Chapter 116

    "Warm girl, I heard You have something to do with Fu Li''s accident? "


    After the completion of the nagging family routine, the game Ming got to the point.


    Li Nuan low smile: "it''s really what can''t hide from grandfather Yi."


    "Tell grandfather what''s going on. Grandfather doesn''t believe you''ll buy murderers."


    Li warm frown, there is something you don''t know when to say.


    Seeing her in a dilemma, Yi Ming patted her on the back of her hand and said, "if you don''t want to say it, grandfather won''t be hard for you. My grandfather just wants you to know that no matter what happens, the chess player will always be your strong backing."


    Li Nuan''s eyes flash and smile. For her, no matter how much true or false, her heart is warm.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know what the rumor has become, but Fu Li''s car accident is really not my mastermind. It''s that she has a ghost in her heart and wants to frame me..."


    Li Nuan made the whole story clear, including Fu Li''s infidelity. He didn''t hide anything. The only thing he concealed was that Li Hetang slapped them both.


    Yi Ming''s eyebrows are deep. After listening to Li Nuan''s words, he opens his mouth after a long time: "warm girl, Li Hetang is so confused about right and wrong. Do you want to tolerate everything?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "You have endured for three years, let go for three years, and hid for three years. What you get is Fu Li''s intensified efforts and even more shameless. If you listened to grandfather''s words when your mother died, you would not have reached the present level." Yi Ming''s face was deep. The crutch in his right hand pounded the floor twice because of the thick blanket.


    Li warm eyes a squint, like the tide of thoughts.


    On that day, the sky was gray and rainy, just like a warm heart.


    She stood in front of her mother''s tombstone, so quietly watching, let the rain wet clothes, still do not move.


    "Warm girl..."


    Yi Ming''s eyebrows are full of sadness. He patted Li Nuan''s shoulder and motioned for Yi Huan to hold an umbrella for Li Nuan.


    The three men stood quietly. After a long time, Yi Huan''s arm holding the umbrella was a little sour, and Yi Ming''s legs and feet were shaking slightly.


    "Yi Huan, help Grandpa Yi go back. I want to stay with my mother for a while."


    Li Nuan looks at the picture on the tombstone without expression, and his voice is very hoarse.


    Today she cried for a long time, until no tears, just stop.


    "Warm girl, go back with your grandfather." Yi Ming''s low voice, with a plea.


    He grew up looking at Li Nuan from childhood and regarded her as his own granddaughter. It was false to say that he did not feel distressed.


    "Yes, Li Nuan. Go back."


    "Grandfather Yi, don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid. If I stay a little longer, I''ll go back."


    "Grandfather means to go home with my grandfather."


    Li warm eyes flash, nose and some sour: "home, where I have home."


    Mother died, father did not want her, she became a homeless child, where can go back?


    "Granddad''s home is your home from now on."


    Hearing this, Li Nuan''s eyes moved away from the tombstone and turned around: "grandfather Yi''s home is still grandfather Yi''s, not Li Nuan''s home, Li Nuan I''ll be homeless from then on. "


    "You Why do you need it


    Yi Ming''s crutches hit the ground heavily. The sound of the thump makes Li warm want to cry.


    She pursed her lips for a long time before she uttered a sentence: "I just want to remember more clearly."


    "What''s the use of just remembering." "Take back all the things that have been stolen and lost, and grandfather will help you."


    "What''s the use of it? Will my mother come back from the dead?"


    "Are you willing to be taken away from you and your mother by that woman and her daughter? Don''t forget, Li''s group, but also your grandfather''s hard work. "


    "Well." Li Nuan drooped her eyes and couldn''t see her expression. She couldn''t hear her emotion: "if she likes it, she can take it all away. Like my mother said, she wants me to spend the rest of my life quietly."


    "Do you really think that she will let you go if you don''t fight or rob?" Yi Ming sneered: "your existence is a time bomb for her, and the best way to solve the problem is to eliminate the enemy. Warm girl, come to my grandfather''s side and bring back everything that should belong to you. "


    "Warm girl, come to my grandfather''s side and bring back all that should belong to you."


    The voice in memory overlaps with the voice in reality. Different from Li Nuan, on that rainy day, Li Nuan shakes his head and thanks Yi Ming for his kindness, but now Li Nuan nods heavily.


    Granddad Yi is right. The best way to solve the problem is to eliminate the problem and the enemy. If she is willing to evade, she will only get worse.


    "Well done, my warm girl has grown up." Yi Ming shows a happy smile.He was very glad that Li Nuan was not the same as her mother. She seemed arrogant and domineering, but in fact she was weak.

 Chapter 117

    After talking to Yiming, Li Nuan helps Yiming down the stairs.


    "It''s over?" Yi Huan stands on the opposite side of Li Nuan and gently raises her eyebrows.


    "Yi Huan, send warm girl back."


    "Grandfather Yi, I''ll go back first. I''ll take Gu Muchen to visit you some other day."


    Yi Ming nodded and waved to Li Nuan: "go."


    Before leaving, Li Nuan finds Gao Sheng and politely says a few words, then follows Yi Huan to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Huan uses the neutral of the red light to roll down the window and light a cigarette.


    Li Nuan saw this, not from the frown, said: "can you care about the feelings of others, do not smoke."


    Hearing this, Yi Huan vomited smoke toward Li Nuan, turned his head triumphantly, and replied, "I''d like to, but you don''t want you to get off the bus"


    "it was grandfather Yi who asked you to send me back. Why should I get off the bus?"


    "Well, what did you talk about just now?"


    Li Nuan glanced at him: "very curious?"


    "What do you say?" Yi Huan asked her.


    Li Nuan took off his high-heeled shoes, put his feet on the front passenger''s dashboard and adjusted the back of the chair. The whole person looked very lazy.


    Yi Huan looked at her with the rest of the light, eyebrows slightly frowned: "you are now at least also the president''s wife, pay attention to your image OK, what does this look like?"


    "Then you Yi can always pay attention to the image, don''t always appear in those gossip magazines, become someone''s tea talk after dinner."


    "Grandfather asked you to come here to preach to me?" Yi Huan raised her eyebrows.


    , "are you going to listen to me when you are free, or do I seem to be free to preach?"


    "What did the grandfather want you to do? He talked to you for such a long time."


    Yi Huan asked again.


    Li Nuan''s brow tightened for a moment, and he tilted his body to look at Yihuan: "why do you care so much about what I talked with my grandfather? Tell me frankly, are you really in love with that female star? "


    "What female star, what I''m asking now is what you talked about and what you did with me." Yi Huan''s reply is a little impatient.


    Li Nuan looked at him with a little black face and frowned slightly: "don''t say I didn''t warn you. It''s absolutely impossible for grandfather Yi to agree with that woman''s entrance."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to marry her."


    "Better." Li Nuan did a good job in the face of the front: "don''t think that woman is pregnant. Grandfather Yi will let go of his mouth in the face of the child. Don''t even think about this idea."


    Hearing this, Yi Huan stops on the road with one foot. Li Nuan, a little unprepared, slides down directly, forming a V-shaped body.


    "Are you crazy?"


    It''s good that she learned how to dance when she was a child, and her body is not very hard. Otherwise, her old waist must crack and break.


    "Am I mad or are you crazy?"


    Yi Huan didn''t reach out to pull her at all. Instead, she held her arms and watched the excitement.


    "I''m crazy. Would you please pull me up?"


    Li Nuan reached out his hand, but he didn''t get a response for a long time.


    Taking a deep breath, I saw a warm chestnut mouth with a smile, soft voice: "Huanhuan, please drag me up, OK?"


    "Don''t disgust me, will you?"


    Yi Huan stretched out his hand and easily pulled Li Nuan back to his seat. He warned, "I have nothing to do with that woman. She is not pregnant. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Nuan Leng hum, she doesn''t believe it. It doesn''t matter. Before, when she mentioned a woman who had an affair with him, Yi Huan always laughed with pride and asked him if he was fierce, which made a woman infatuated with her. However, today''s attitude is very angry, saying that it doesn''t matter, and she doesn''t believe it.


    "What are you humming about?"


    "Your family lives in the sea. It''s too broad." Li Nuan glared at him: "let''s go, what are you still doing here, waiting to be hit by a car."


    "You woman, a dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth."


    "Each other."


    After staring at each other, neither of them spoke. After a quiet half tone, Yi Huan asked again, "what did you talk to your grandfather?"


    Again, it seems that if you don''t say it, you will have the posture of questioning all night.


    "Why do you have to be so persistent? What did I talk to my grandfather?"


    Li''s warm tone is full of helplessness.


    She didn''t want to tell Yi Huan. She just had the temperament of Yi Huan. If she knew what Fu Li had done, she would teach Fu Li a lesson, no matter what.


    Once Fu Li is provoked, she will never find her mother''s ashes in her life.


    "I just don''t want you to be targeted by grandfather." Yi Huan''s eyes are calm. After glancing at Li Nuan, he looks back to the front again. He seems to be driving seriously.


    Although Yi Ming is fond of Li Nuan, he is more in love with his long-term career. If we can use Li Nuan to suppress Li Hetang, so as to achieve the purpose of faster acquisition, he wants to My grandfather said he would never let go of Li Nuan, just as he insisted on his marriage with Baiguo.He thought that Li Nuan at that time must have reached some kind of transaction with his grandfather, and then he would have agreed to retire.


    And without any sign, it''s necessary for Li Nuan to arrive at the party. I''m afraid it''s also for something.


    Target


    As long as you can achieve what you want, it will be good if you can achieve what you want.


    Now the chestnut warm, also don''t know whether to see open or not.


    "Then why don''t you worry about your grandfather? Maybe I used grandfather Yi."


    "How many years have he lived, and how many years have you lived? You are much younger than him."


    "If granddad Yi knew that you praised him so much, he didn''t know whether it was crying or laughing." Li Nuan picked her eyebrows and said.


    "You don''t have to laugh with me. Tell me what my grandfather talked to you about."


    This is the fourth time Yi Huan asked.


    As the old saying goes, once again and again, no more than three, then how can Yi Huan be so blind that she can''t see that she doesn''t want to say it at all?


    "Do you have to know?"


    Yi Huan nods: "must know."


    "What if I don''t say it?"


    "No, tomorrow''s front page will be you and me." Yi Huan pointed to Li Nuan, and pointed to himself: "I''ll be out all night."


    Suddenly, Li Nuan smiles.


    "Are you childish or not?"


    Yi Huan raises eyebrows and does not agree.


    "Do you know Fu Li had a car accident the other day?"


    "Fu Li had an accident?" Yi Huan exclaimed.


    Li Nuan sarcastically said, "what can you know when you are drunk in the gentle country?" After a pause, he said, "Fu Li was caught cheating, so I set up a bureau to send me to prison. But who knows it hurt me and still lives in the hospital."


    "Ha? What? "


    Li Nuan''s short words made Yi Huan''s chin fall down.


    "Grandfather knows, ask me if I still want to continue to retreat not to fight back."


    Yi Huan''s eyebrows frown: "how do you answer?"


    Li Nuan asked with a smile: "what do you think? What did I say? "


    "I hope you refuse, but it seems that It''s just the opposite of what I wanted. "


    Li Nuan kept nodding his head, just wanted to say something, the phone in the handbag was buzzing.

 Chapter 118

    At ten o''clock sharp in the evening, Gu Muchen called on time.


    Li Nuan looked at the number on the mobile phone, hesitated for a while and hung up the phone.


    "Who called, why not pick it up?"


    "Harassing the phone."


    Li Nuan''s words just finished, the mobile phone vibrated again, looked at the number, or Gu Muchen.


    Hum What if you don''t pick it up.


    Li Nuan hung up the phone again. Looking up, he found that the car was about to enter the gate of Biyuan.


    "Yi Huan, in a circle."


    "What?"


    "I said, don''t go home, I''m going around."


    When Li Nuan was talking, her mobile phone vibrated again. Seeing her hang up again, she also turned off the machine. It was almost clear.


    "What, quarrel?"


    Li Nuan frowned: "you seem to have more problems tonight."


    "Well, don''t ask." Yi Huan pauses for a moment, turns his head and smiles at Li Nuan''s lips: "do you want to drink"


    drink


    And her appetite.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yi Huan and Li Nuan enter the bar, they happen to meet Ma jianzhe, who has just arrived.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence."


    Face to face, even if Li Nuan wants to hide, he can''t hide at all, so he has to say hello to him.


    "Your friend?"


    Ma jianzhe looks up and down at Yi Huan, his voice is obviously with a smile.


    Li Nuan nodded: "have a drink with a friend"


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Before leaving, Ma jianzhe also threw a wink at Li Nuan.


    We have to He is sure to inform Gu Muchen that he can''t drink the wine.


    "Yes?"


    Looking back at Ma jianzhe''s back, Yi Huan picked her eyebrows slightly.


    "Gu Muchen''s friend." Li Nuan pauses: "do you want to change places?"


    Yi Huan naturally understood the meaning of Li Nuan''s words, but he didn''t know how. He really wanted to see Gu Muchen, especially the cold face like ice. He really missed it.


    Xu is Why Li Nuan talked about those female stars in front of his grandfather today?


    Li Nuan sees Yi Huan''s bad smile towards him. His eyebrows are wrinkled into a ball. He should not


    "For what, we''ll drink here."


    Sure enough, this is not a good plan.


    Li Nuan wants to refuse, but Yi Huan takes her arm first, presses her on the bar and says to the people inside, "give me a bottle of Polish distilled vodka."


    Li Nuan raised eyebrows and leaned back subconsciously.


    The Polish distilled vodka with an alcohol concentration of 96% is called the strongest liquor in fact. Theoretically speaking, drinking this water will make you see the king of hell immediately, which is also called "water of life"


    but Yihuan wants a bottle of Polish distilled vodka?


    Did he not want to live, or did he not want her to live?


    "Mr. Yi, your wine."


    The waiter pushes the wine to Yi Huan. He raises his eyebrows. The waiter opens it and pours two cups.


    "Have a taste?"


    Li Nuan shook his head to say no.


    "Drink less and you''ll never die. Try it."


    Yi Huan in the side of the constant instigation, picked up the cup and tasted a little, instantly felt the stomach, esophagus, and even mouth has a strong burning feeling.


    Looking at Li''s warm face, he was filled with ice water and laughed: "do you think the water of life is worthy of its reputation?"


    "You''re insane." After a long pause, I felt a little more comfortable.


    Push the glass forward and say to the waiter, "a beer, please."


    This time Yi Huan didn''t stop him, holding his cheek and looking at Li Nuan deeply.


    "In love with me?" Li Nuan raises her eyebrows.


    "You said, if I had fallen in love with you and pursued you persistently, now, would it be different?"


    "You''re too playful. I won''t like you."


    Li Nuan sipped her beer, and the cool liquid ran down her throat to her stomach. Only then did she feel relieved.


    "I said if."


    "There is no if."


    She felt that Yihuan tonight was full of nonsense.


    Seeing Li''s warmth, Yi Huan felt bored and turned to face the dance floor. Many men and women danced with each other.


    "If you want to go, don''t mind me."


    "You said, I''ll go."


    When Li Nuan turned his head and said, "where is Yihuan around?" he took two steps and made one step. After reaching the dance floor, he found a beautiful woman with good appearance and figure, and danced with her.


    Li warm mouth with a smile, but shake his head.As expected, Yi Huan is the most beautiful boy.

 Chapter 119

    Li Nuan sits on the bar, drinks alone, and occasionally turns around to have a look at the hot Yihuan.


    To be honest, she envies Yihuan very much. No matter what others say or do, it seems to have no influence on him. He still does his own thing.


    Fang Yuan once said that Yi Huan is a bear child who has not grown up. He can''t do anything except to kill a girl. But Li Nuan feels that Yi Huan knows very well what should be done and what should not be done. The word bear child has nothing to do with him.


    Li Nuan thought to herself, drinking wine, and did not find another strange man sitting in the seat of Yi Huan.


    "Hi, beauty. I''m alone."


    Li Nuan glanced at it and ignored it.


    "Oh, beautiful women are still very cold and ignore people." The man was not angry, but was laughing.


    Li''s warm body turned to the other side, his left hand held his forehead, his eyes blurred, and he looked like he was drunk.


    "Beauty, drunk?"


    Li Nuan takes a step, and he moves closer until he puts his arm on Li Nuan''s shoulder and tries to imprison her in his arms.


    From the moment he saw her, his eyes never left her. When he was staring at her beautiful face and her protruding body, he could not swallow her mouth for hundreds of times. Now that the beauty is in his arms, he obviously can''t bear it.


    "Little sister, don''t hide. Let your brother miss you."


    The thick smoke and wine gas mixed to form a pungent smell. When the smell was close to the chestnut warm, her chest rose and she could not help but feel sick.


    I don''t know who is holding her. She wants to push him to the bathroom, but she finds that her whole body is soft and has no strength at all.


    It''s over Drink too much.


    That damn Polish rectification vodka. It''s really fast up there.


    At this time, although the brain is a little awake, her eyes are tired and hard to open. She wants to sleep, but this strange and annoying breath is obviously not Yihuan''s, which makes her almost exhausted strength to open a seam.


    Then I saw a big fat face approaching her. She frowned and subconsciously reached out to block it. However, she found that a hand had already crossed her and the man''s cheek.


    Li warm lips kiss his palm, and the man kisses the back of his hand.


    "Ma De, who''s bad for Lao Tzu?"


    The man turned to look at him, that a clear water chestnut face, every inch is full of cold, which makes him unconsciously shudder.


    "You Who are you? " The man pretended to be calm and looked at him with a little anger in his eyes.


    When he saw this woman, he drank alone. He observed for half an hour and was sure that she didn''t have a partner to come over and take advantage of it. Now the man who suddenly jumped out must also want to rescue the beauty and have a good time with the beauty.


    "You deserve to know who I am."


    This cold voice like ice, Li Nuan heard something familiar. She wanted to turn her head to see him, but after several attempts failed, she finally dropped her eyes.


    Her head is dizzy, the body is very heavy, no strength, now she wants to sleep, she It''s not going to last.


    "Boy, you are so crazy. Do you know I am..."


    Before the word was spit out, he was severely hit in the face by a fist. The man staggered a few steps, and his hands were loosened. The chestnut warmth in his arms was so unprepared that he fell back to the ground, and was pulled back to his arms by a pair of big hands.


    This embrace, very familiar, his body sends out the fragrance of Cologne, also let Li Nuan feel at ease.


    Li warm in the arms reluctantly opened his eyes, just on the eyes of the man Sen Han.


    He grinned and closed his eyes again.


    Ah It''s Gu Muchen!


    Now she can sleep in peace.


    Gu Muchen looked at the man in his arms and was still laughing. The anger in his chest was burning again. He raised his eyes and glared at the man who was not afraid of death. The whole man gave out a terrible breath.


    "You''re special. You want to die."


    How can a beaten man let go Gu Muchen easily? He can still dodge at the beginning, but Li Nuan is as hard to support as he has lost his bone. He needs two hands to keep Li warm in his arms, so that Gu Muchen is like fish in the chopping board.


    He began to dodge and hit him in the corner of the mouth.


    Gu Muchen felt some bloody smell in his mouth. He hugged Li Nuan again and took a mouthful of blood towards the ground.


    "How dare you beat me? I beat you so much that your parents don''t know you."


    And the man raised his fist.


    Gu Muchen didn''t panic. He kicked the high stool at the foot forward and hit the man''s knee directly. He screamed with pain.


    Someone on the dance floor happened to see this scene and called out: "fighting." Just let, beauty in the arms of Yi Huan back to the head.Gu Muchen that tall figure, even if surrounded by the crowd, but also let Yi Huan recognize.


    "It''s broken."


    Yihuan exclaimed, shaking off the beauty in his arms and pushing aside the crowd, he saw that the man was shaking his fist and attacking Gu Muchen fiercely. Gu Muchen''s arms seemed to have been holding a Li Nuan that no one knew about.


    All around have been surrounded by the crowd, there is nothing to resist at the foot. Just as Gu Muchen wants to put Li Nuan on the ground, so as to concentrate on solving the man in front of him, Yihuan appears.


    He blocked in front of him, a few fists, and knocked the man to the ground.


    "Why, do you want to keep fighting?"


    Yi Huan rides on the man''s body with one left fist and one punch. No matter how the man pleads for mercy, he does not let go of half his strength. Seeing that the man is beaten unconscious, Gu Muchen comes forward and touches Yihuan with his feet.


    "All right, you''ll be killed if you strike again."


    Smell speech, Yi Huan stops, get up, shake a fist, cold corner of the mouth shows a smile: "I am handsome."


    His playful manner was quite different from that of him when he was imposing.


    Gu Muchen didn''t pay attention to him. He patted the deep sleeping Li Nuan in his arms and frowned.


    "Did she drink too much?"


    Yi Huan carefully asked, ushered in an unexpected cold eye.


    "Who Who''s making trouble here and doesn''t want to live? "


    "Your grandfather, me."


    Yi Huan holds his arms in his arms and looks at the voice with poor tone.


    "Why, are you going to destroy me?"


    Seeing that it was the young master of the Yi family, the barman''s arrogance was extinguished. He bent over and handed Yihuan a cigarette: "I dare not even ask you to lend me two courage."


    Yi Huan coldly hum, glanced at the comatose man on the ground and said, "throw him out to me, and never let me see him again, otherwise, I will let you not see the sun of tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes. Come on, throw him out. "


    "Wait..." Gu Muchen mouth: "give his hands to me waste, mouth to me sew up."


    Several security guards looked at each other and didn''t know whether to listen well or not.


    "This is..."


    "No matter who he is, just do what he says."


    Yi Huan cold words, toward Gu Muchen please a smile, but again in exchange for his a white eye.


    People look around again, can''t help but tremble, can''t help but tremble, can let Yi Shao please the character, must have a lot of future.

 Chapter 120

    Yi Huan takes the initiative to be a driver and strongly demands that Gu Muchen and Li Nuan be sent home.


    Gu Muchen wanted to refuse, but Li Nuan sucked on him like an octopus. He couldn''t pick it off. He couldn''t drive with Li Nuan. He could only agree.


    But soon, Gu Muchen regretted his decision because


    "How do you know we''re drinking here? Did your friend tell you? Fortunately, your friend told you to arrive in time, otherwise Li Nuan would be miserable... "


    From the beginning of getting on the car, Yi Huan''s mouth has never stopped. He has been talking all the time. He can''t see Gu Muchen''s black face like a piece of carbon in the back seat. It can be said that he has no eyesight at all.


    "Ah, Gu Muchen, why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Yi Huan takes a look at Gu Muchen in the rearview mirror. His face is very ugly. He doesn''t care. He still says, "are you angry because I drink with Li Nuan. Ah, I blame me. I didn''t know how long Li Nuan would drink it. You don''t know. She also ordered a glass of Polish distilled vodka. Ah, do you know this wine? It''s called the water of life. If I hadn''t been persuading her, I would have gone home or gone to the hospital now... "


    Anyway, Li Nuan is sleeping now. Let alone Yihuan, he just says a few bad words. Even if Li Nuan is thrown out now, he doesn''t necessarily move.


    "So I still want to thank you." Gu Muchen''s eyes are cold and his voice is cold to the extreme.


    "That''s not necessary. After all, I did patronize the game. I didn''t take care of Li Nuan, so I almost had an accident, but it''s ok It''s settled. "


    Gu Muchen snorted coldly and did not speak again.


    Yihuan, on the other hand, turned on the music and hummed along with the beat. His mood seemed to be very happy.


    In the middle of the car, it suddenly rained heavily. It hit the car glass and lost Yihuan''s eyes.


    He hit the wiper to the fastest position, just scraped clean glass quickly stained with a layer of water, crackling, no room left.


    Gu Muchen Cu frown: "the rain is too big, pull over to stop."


    "It''s OK. You believe me. I can get you both home safely."


    "I said, pull over. Your life is not worth it. Mine is not cheap."


    Gu Muchen didn''t like to say it again.


    "Cut, my life is worth it, OK?"


    Yi Huan curled his lips, turned on the turn signal, slowly stopped at the side of the road, and then played a double flash.


    The car was quiet again, only the sound of rain beating on the glass came from my ears.


    "Hello..."


    "Shut up." Gu Muchen shouts at him.


    Yi Huan is really too dry.


    "Let''s have a chat. It''s too quiet. I don''t like it."


    Gu Muchen tone not good response way: "with you have nothing to talk about."


    "Talk about Li Nuan. There should be a lot of topics." Yi Huan could feel Gu Muchen''s cold eyes, but he didn''t care at all. He continued: "don''t you have any curiosity about what happened to you three years ago and why did you break up?"


    "You know?" Gu Muchen''s low voice does not have the slightest fluctuation, the cold look in the eyes is like the rainy night outside the car, which makes people cold.


    Yi Huan shrugged, showing a playful smile: "please, how can I know about you two."


    "Shut up if you don''t know."


    How could Yi Huan be so Owe it!


    "Talk about it. Discuss it. Don''t you wonder."


    "No!"


    "All right." Yi Huan turned around and looked at Gu Muchen with great interest. After half a ring, he asked again, "why do you want to come back to marry Li Nuan? Is it because you love her or because you hate her."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Curious. Do you love Li Nuan too much, or do you hate to revenge her


    Gu Muchen''s eyes narrowed, holding the arm of Li Nuan unconsciously tightened some, maybe it was painful, the Li warm in his arms hummed a sound uneasily, and his eyebrows also slightly frowned.


    Aware of his own mood changes, Gu Muchen suddenly released his hand and said with a smile like voice, "what about love, how about hate?"


    In other words, he Yihuan can take him.


    Nowadays, Gu Muchen is no longer a pauper on campus. If he chops his foot, city a will tremble. Compared with Yihuan, this overseas force is many times higher.


    "It''s love, take good care of Li Nuan, don''t let any cat and dog hurt her casually." Yi Huan''s eyes sank, and said, "if you hate me, you''ll stop when you''re good. Li Nuan is not any kind of casual. Any cat and dog can be hurt."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Who dares to threaten Mr. Gu? I don''t want to live." Yi Huan shrugs his shoulders and smiles, looking at the rain seems not so big, from the new ignition on the road.

 Chapter 121

    The drifting heavy rain turned into drizzle. Suddenly, as soon as the sky flashed, the darkness was restored. Then, a loud noise rang through the sky. Within seconds, the rainstorm poured down like a waterfall towards the earth.


    He took off his coat as much as possible. He even opened the door of the house and said goodbye to Lei.


    "Ah..."


    Yi Huan, who had just parked the car, had not had time to speak. The door had been opened. When he recovered, Gu Muchen had already rushed out with Li Nuan in his arms. He opened his mouth, closed it again, opened his mouth again, muttered to himself, "a fool, don''t ask if there is an umbrella."


    From the car to run back to the house, it is only a minute, but this minute, Gu Muchen and Li Nuan have been poured thoroughly, and their bodies are wet. Every step of the way, they leave a piece of water stains.


    Zhang Ma simply wiped Li Nuan, and then helped her change into a clean set of clothes, cover the quilt, and take the dirty clothes to go out, Gu Muchen, who also changed clothes and had a good bath, came back.


    "Sir, I''ll go to a bowl of ginger syrup. You can drink some later to avoid cold."


    Gu Muchen nodded and closed the door.


    Standing on the edge of the bed to wipe the wet hair, his eyes fixed on Li Nuan''s calm sleeping face.


    She seemed to be dreaming, frowning from time to time.


    Bending down, her big hand smoothed her frown. At the moment of release, she unconsciously frowned again. Coming and coming back several times, Gu Muchen''s fingers pressed on her eyebrows.


    Think of Yi Huan''s words, but his brow is a few unobservable frown.


    "Love is good to protect Li Nuan, don''t let any cat and dog can casually hurt her. It''s not a dog''s pain, it''s not a dog''s


    This sentence, Gu Muchen very understand its meaning.


    He also wanted to take good care of Li Nuan, so that no one would hurt her, but Li Nuan seemed to have many secrets hidden in her heart. She would disclose it to anyone, but she would not tell him more.


    Clearly, her closest person should be him, but I don''t know how to become the most distant person in her heart.


    Is it She is the same as everyone else. She thinks that he married her in order to revenge for the harm she gave three years ago?


    He admitted that when he saw Li Nuan again, he was really filled with hatred, especially when Li Nuan was laughing and laughing with other men. He was very angry and hard to extricate himself. But was it because he still loved her that he had a series of extreme behaviors?


    He hurt her because he loves her.


    Can Li Nuan ever understand this truth.


    "Buckle, buckle..."


    The door was knocked twice and then pushed open. Mother Zhang held a bowl of steaming ginger sugar water in her hand, followed by an unexpected guest Yihuan!


    He didn''t leave?


    Gu Muchen frowns.


    "Drink while it''s hot, sir." After putting the ginger sugar water on the bedside table, Mrs. Zhang stepped back two steps and asked Gu Muchen to take a closer look at Yi Huan and said, "it''s raining too hard outside. Mr. Yi says he can''t leave. I want to stay here for a night. Do you think I should clean the rooms on the second floor or those on the third floor?"


    Gu Muchen raised his eyes and looked out of the window. The big raindrops fell down from the sky. The window was slapped, and another thunder was heard. He narrowed his eyes and looked back at Yihuan, whose sleeves were wet and his brows were frowning.


    "How did you get in?"


    The more accurate answer to "walk in" is to walk in with legs.


    "I mean, why aren''t you wet?"


    "I have an umbrella?"


    Gu Muchen looks at Zhang Ma, the expression seems to be asking about the umbrella you sent.


    Zhang Ma did not understand what meaning, one side of Yi Huan slowly said: "there is an umbrella in the car, I am holding an umbrella."


    As if to hear what laughable joke general, Gu Muchen sneers to see to Yi Huan.


    With an umbrella, why did he rush into the house with Li Nuan?


    Why didn''t he say it.


    "You didn''t ask." Like knowing the meaning in Gu Muchen''s eyes, Yi Huan opens his mouth leisurely again.


    That innocent appearance makes Gu Muchen angry.


    "Zhang Ma, don''t have to tidy up any room, just sleep in the living room."


    "The living room?" Yi Huan quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I''m very picky. I can''t sleep without a bed."


    "You can choose between the living room and the study."


    Yi Huan pursed her lips and quietly asked her, "study, do you have a bed?"


    "Mr. Yi, there is a table in the study."


    It''s not as good as the living room.


    Yi Huan Nuogu mouth, gouge Gu Muchen one eye.


    Hum, if it was not for the heavy rain and the fear of accidents on the road, he would not have suffered this evil spirit here.¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen sleeps in the middle of the night, and suddenly feels that the people around him are constantly moving. He reaches out to get her, but finds that Li''s warm body is boiling hot. Quickly turn on the light, see Li warm small blush terrible, holding her palm, is also very hot.


    Hurry downstairs to find a medicine box, with the cochlear temperature gun to measure the body temperature of Li Nuan.


    385. She''s in a high fever.


    This makes Gu Muchen flustered.


    He wanted to pick up Li warm and go to the hospital. The heavy rain outside couldn''t leave at all. He called the family doctor and got the same result. The rain was too heavy.


    "So what to do, just let her burn like this?"


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. Let''s see if there is any antipyretic medicine at home for your wife."


    "If not?"


    "Let my wife drink more hot water, cold compress with wet towel, and wipe her body with warm water. When the rain drops a little, I will go there immediately."


    Gu Muchen turned over the medicine box, but did not find half of the antipyretic. Thinking of what Dr. Zhou said, he called a basin of cold water, soaked it with a towel, and put it on his warm forehead. Then a basin of warm water came and rubbed her body.


    In this way, until the light of the day, the rain also gradually stopped, chestnut warm temperature, there is a weak drop.

 Chapter 122

    "Mr. Gu, you take good care of your wife. She is no longer burning. She will be fine after a rest."


    Gu Muchen nodded and said to his mother, "send a doctor for the next week." he turned to see Li Nuan. He didn''t know when she woke up. He was blinking at him.


    "I Sick? " Her voice was weak and husky.


    "Well, it burned all night, and now it''s gone."


    Gu Muchen touched her forehead with her hand. It was not as hot as last night, and her frown was slightly relieved.


    "Li Nuan has a fever?"


    Gu Muchen''s words just finished, Yi Huan pushes the door and enters.


    Seeing that he didn''t even knock on the door, Gu Muchen frowned and said, "this is not your home."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll come back again." Yi Huan listened to Gu Muchen''s saying. He stepped forward and quickly turned around to close the door. He knocked twice. Without waiting for the people inside to speak, he pushed the door in directly and said, "Li Nuan has a fever?"


    Glancing at the bed of people awake, is frowning suspiciously looking at him, hey, a smile: "you now how so weak, just drenched in the rain for a while on the fever."


    "You How could it be in my house. "


    "I can''t come to your house if you say so?" Yi Huan ordered a little chestnut warm forehead: "you little have no conscience, how long did you drink wine last night, thanks to me And your husband, or you''ll die, you know. "


    Last night Did she drink?


    Li''s warm brow frowned, trying to recall what happened last night.


    Oh, yes, grandfather Yi asked Yi Huan to see her home. Gu Muchen made a lot of phone calls on the way, but she didn''t answer them. After that, Yi Huan suggested drinking, and she agreed. When they get to the bar, she drinks by herself, Yi Huan teases her sister, and then And then


    I don''t know if it''s a dream or a real one. She seems to be harassed by a person who doesn''t look very well. It''s Gu Muchen who saves her.


    My head hurts Li Nuan rubbed his temple, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    Yi Huan looked at Li Nuan''s expression and was confused. He asked, "don''t you remember?"


    "I don''t remember."


    "Oh, you pig brain, what can you remember?"


    Listen to Yi Huan scold Li warm pig brain, Gu Muchen pursed thin lips, obviously some unhappy.


    "Now that the rain has stopped, should you go?"


    Gu Muchen is driving people.


    "Mama Zhang told me to go after breakfast." Yi Huan did not make complaints about the cold eyes of Gu Mu Chen. Instead, he sat down on the bed side with his legs folded and sat down with the sofa from his chestnut and warm Tucao.


    "Li Nuan, I tell you, the first thing after you are well is to buy a new sofa. The one downstairs is too uncomfortable. I have a sore back this night. You are such a good house, and you don''t need money. I''ll take you to buy a better and more comfortable one..."


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen''s face. At this time, he is as black as a piece of carbon. He looks at the endless Yihuan, so he has to support Gu Muchen downstairs.


    "You haven''t said, how can you stay here? So many guest rooms don''t live, what kind of sofa do you live in?"


    After drinking some water, Li Nuan obviously has more strength than he just said.


    Mention this, Yi Huan some indignant, cold hum: "also say, yesterday you drink too much in the bar, was harassed, Gu Muchen just arrived, solved the encirclement, but also was beaten a punch."


    "He was beaten?"


    No wonder, just saw the corner of his mouth seems to be a little black things, the original is a small wound scab.


    That is to say, it''s not a dream, it''s real.


    "No, but for my timely appearance, he would have been beaten like a pig." Yi Huan suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up, patted Li''s warm arm and said, "you don''t know how cruel Gu Muchen is. He wants them to make the man''s arm useless and his mouth sewn."


    Li Nuan''s hand shaking with the cup: "that..."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll let them pretend. We won''t do anything against the law."


    Hearing this, Li Nuan was relieved.


    "What you drink is more than one. You can''t pick it off Gu Muchen. I''m naturally kind, so I''ll send it back to you two." Yihuan said, slapping his warm thigh, and his voice raised: "who knows, it rained heavily on the way. I risked my life to send you home safely. Then I couldn''t go back, so I had to stay in your house for one night, but..." With that, he raised his hand and slapped Li Nuan fiercely. He continued: "Gu Muchen is really not a thing. Zhang Ma, the nanny of your family, wants to clean up the guest room for me. He won''t let me either live on the sofa or live in the study."


    "So you slept on the couch all night."


    Li Nuan moved his legs to the other side and gently rubbed the legs he had beaten twice with his right hand.


    What''s wrong with him? When it comes to turning point, he''ll slap her. Why doesn''t he beat himself?Or say, indirect revenge Gu Muchen let him sleep on the sofa.


    But Gu Muchen is really a little too much. There is clearly a place for Yi Huan to sleep on the sofa. He is also a guest anyway.


    Yi Huan nods slightly aggrieved and raises his index finger: "I''ve lived to such a big age, but it''s the first time I''ve ever slept on a sofa"


    he''s a great young master of the Yi family. How ever has he ever suffered such an injustice.


    "Hard work for you."


    Li Nuan is not at all comforted.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen goes upstairs, all the bitter water of Yi Huan has already vomited up. He is eating grapes one by one with Li Nuan.


    That looks like a loving couple.


    This made Gu Muchen, who had already lowered some anger, rekindled it again, even more furious than just now.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Muchen''s futile roar made him shiver again. The grapes in his mouth slipped and choked directly to his throat. He coughed and coughed, and his face was red.


    "What are you yelling at? I''m scared by Li Nuan." Yi Huan completely disregarded Gu Muchen''s eyes, directly patted the back to Li Nuan, and said with no good breath: "eat grapes, you can''t see it."


    That is you blind, the second half of the sentence, Yi Huan did not dare to say.


    To tell you the truth, he was a little afraid that Gu Muchen would throw him out. It was just too humiliating, not because of anything else.


    Li Nuan shook his shoulders and rubbed his buttocks to the side again: "I''m ok."


    "Are you sure it''s ok?"


    Li Nuan nodded.


    "Mr. Gu, has your nanny cooked the meal yet?" Yi Huan turns to ask him.


    Gu Muchen cold face, cold hum a: "OK, roll downstairs to eat, hurry up."


    Yi Huan got out of bed and patted Li Nuan''s shoulder: "take good care of yourself. I''ll leave after dinner. I''ll call you back."


    Li Nuan nodded.


    Yi Huan left, Li warm and Gu Muchen looked at each other, no one spoke.


    It''s a weird room.

 Chapter 123

    Li Nuan wanted to say something to break the embarrassment, but he still didn''t make a sound after opening his mouth several times. Instead, Gu Muchen snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have anything to explain to me?"


    "Explain Explain what? "


    Li Nuan doesn''t know what she needs to explain. Isn''t he more clear about what happened last night? If someone else, he should come to tell himself what happened last night.


    Gu Muchen frowned, obviously a little unhappy, but he is not happy what, Li Nuan guess and Yi Huan.


    Next time, she must say a good Yihuan, not so childish, deliberately provoke Gu Muchen.


    "Where did you go yesterday? Why didn''t you answer my call?"


    "I went to the bar for a drink, you know."


    "Before going to the bar?"


    It was ten o''clock when he received a call from Ma jianzhe, in which he said she had just entered the bar with a man. Lao Liu said that his wife was sent away at about 7:30, which means that there are several hours of blank time. Where did she go and what did she do?


    "I went to see grandfather Yi."


    "See Yiming?" He pursed his thin lips, and his face was obviously full of words I didn''t believe: "what do you need to talk about for hours?"


    "Grandfather Yi knows about Fu Li''s accident. Can''t he care about me?"


    Li Nuan is also a little unhappy. She doesn''t like this way of chatting. It''s like interrogating a prisoner.


    "Then why did you hang up on me?"


    "The phone is dead."


    Li Nuan scattered flustered, really did not change color, heart did not jump.


    Gu Muchen directly took out the phone from her handbag. After pressing for a while, the screen flashed on. With a cold hum, she took it to Li Nuan. It clearly showed that there was still 75% of the power.


    Li Nuan''s little face couldn''t hang up any more. He licked his dry lips and pretended to be very strange: "it turned off automatically. How could it..."


    Gu Muchen throws the mobile phone in front of her, hands embrace, also do not speak, so quietly watching her performance.


    Li Nuan looked over and over with his mobile phone, fiddled with this, agitated that, and murmured to himself: "it''s really strange that it doesn''t run out of power. Why does it shut down itself? Is it because the temperature is too high and hot? Can it also be hot? "


    She performed for a long time, but did not get Gu Muchen''s response. She simply took a long breath, threw the mobile phone aside, raised her head and said, "yes, I just hung up the phone, and then turned it off."


    Admit it, what can we do? Can he beat the patient now?


    "No more?"


    "No one to cooperate, how to play."


    Li Nuan looks like a broken jar, which makes Gu Muchen look good: "say it, why don''t you answer my phone."


    "You don''t want to talk to me. It''s normal that I don''t answer."


    "When am I not willing to talk to you?"


    "You didn''t say a word to me in a week."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen angry, this woman''s ability to overturn right and wrong is really not covered, it is clear that she has been cold to him for a week, silent and put down his face, but now it has become his fault.


    "That''s why you don''t answer the phone."


    "Yes Li Warm Yang head, heavy point.


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows suddenly twisted up, the fire in his heart was a little uncontrollable, and his voice also raised a few degrees: "do you know, if jianzhe didn''t meet you and call me, now you don''t know what it''s like?"


    As soon as I think of that man''s hands and feet to Li Nuan, his handsome face seems to be infected with a layer of frost and snow for a moment.


    "Yi Huan is not enough to say anything, but Yi Huan''s words are not enough


    What can happen, he should say she is naive? Or is it innocent?


    Besides that Yihuan, when he went to the bar, Yihuan was dancing with other women on the dance floor. How could he care about him.


    "Yi Huan Yi Huan Yi Huan, do you know where that man is when he hugs you and kisses you?"


    Hold, kiss?


    Hearing these two words, Li Nuan''s eyebrows will be tied into a dead knot.


    The tone is gloomy a few minutes: "you say again, that man hugged me, kiss me?"


    Yi Huan said, nothing? Arrived in time and beat the man like a pig.


    Gu Muchen Lenghun: "dress like that, and drink drunk, even if people put you Qiang, can you resist?"


    Li Nuan sat there silent for half a sound, suddenly stood up and got out of bed without even wearing shoes.


    "To where?"


    Gu Muchen wrung eyebrow, take her arm to ask a way.


    "Take a bath!" Li heating drum, shake off Gu Muchen''s arm: "dirty dead."


    "I can''t take a bath because my fever has just gone."Although she was sweating last night, Gu Muchen wiped her. She couldn''t say it was fresh and refreshing, and it wasn''t sticky. Besides, she just had a fever, and what to do after taking a bath.


    "I just want to wash it. It''s dirty."


    She a mouth a dirty dead, let Gu Muchen have some doubts: "which dirty?"


    "It''s dirty where he''s held it, it''s dirty where he kisses it."


    Li Nuan said, as if gnashing teeth, and finally Gu Muchen did not twist too Li Nuan, put her into the bath.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan stayed in the bathroom for about an hour. When Gu Muchen thought she might faint in the bathroom, the door of the bathroom was opened.


    Looking at Li Nuan coming out of the bathroom, Gu Muchen''s thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    Her lips were red and bloodstained, and most of her exposed skin was red, and some were swollen and even broke in some places.


    What did she do in there?


    How did you make yourself look like this.


    "Li Nuan..." Gu Muchen called her.


    "Why..."


    "How."


    "I rubbed it."


    Li Nuan didn''t hide it. He told the truth.


    What she hates most is being touched by others. When she passes by strangers, she will feel depressed. She will wash her body with bath milk when she comes home. What''s more, she will be hugged and kiss by a disgusting man. Once she commits obsessive-compulsive disorder, she will not be able to give up.


    "You are sick." Looking at her abusing herself, Gu Muchen''s voice has raised three degrees again, and her eyes have a cold breath.


    "It''s too dirty. It''s much cleaner this time."


    Looking at Li Nuan''s indifference, Gu Muchen would like to beat her ass hard.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned downstairs and took back the medicine box. She pulled Li''s warm arm and sat down. She used a cotton swab to disinfect and medicate her wound.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Li warm exclaimed, subconsciously draw back his hand to avoid, that know Gu Muchen clamped tightly.


    "Now I know it hurts. I''ve been there for a long time."


    Gu Muchen began to regret telling Li Nuan that he knew The intimate touch of strangers will make her feel uncomfortable, and even worse, she will hurt herself like she is today.


    She had hurt herself many times before, how could he forget it?


    "I didn''t feel pain at that time, but now it hurts..."


    "Li Nuan Go to see a psychiatrist. "


    No, I''m not sick

 Chapter 124

    Later, Fang Yuan came and frowned at Li''s injury.


    "Are you out fighting again or something?"


    Turn over her arm, that thin scab, as if scratched by a cat, but it seems Very familiar.


    "What do you mean? Say it as if I could only fight." There was a frown on her warm brow.


    "Don''t tell me. You rubbed it with a towel again."


    Li Nuan smiles, which means Fangyuan is right.


    Gouge out her one eye: "which is not long eye to meet you, it seems that there are a lot of contact ah."


    Li Nuan leaned on the sofa and sighed. He told Fang Yuan the whole story of the incident. As expected, after hearing the word Yi Huan, Fang Yuan''s Qi did not hit a single place.


    She stood up angrily and pointed a little warm with her finger. She looked like she hated iron but not steel: "I told you not to contact Yihuan, not to contact Yihuan, but not to listen. OK, it almost caused a disaster."


    "Well, I''ve drunk too much myself. Why do you blame Yihuan?"


    Li Nuan waved his hand, motioned for Fangyuan to sit down and talk, and then glanced at Gu Muchen, who was walking down the stairs.


    Finished, he also came, certainly will attack her together with Fang Yuan.


    A dark sigh.


    "Can you drink more without him taking you to the bar? Even if you drink too much, can you be harassed if he doesn''t leave you for a girl? " Fang Yuan pursed his lips and glared at Li Nuan: "if Gu Muchen hadn''t come in time, you would have been eaten dry and wiped clean. It would be too late for Yi Huan to come back to you."


    "Well, Yi Huan didn''t mean to."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen sneer, sit on the sofa next to read newspaper.


    "If he wants to, you see I can''t get rid of him."


    "Gee..." Li Nuan frowned, pulled Fangyuan down beside him and sat down. He peeled a banana to her on the tea table: "xiaoxiaoqi Xiaoqi, don''t mention Yihuan to blow up his hair."


    "I don''t like your association with him."


    "I don''t like it either."


    Gu Muchen''s echo ushered in a white eye of chestnut warmth.


    "I know you don''t like it, but Yi Huan and I grew up together. I know what he looks like. He has no bad heart."


    Li Nuan side of the head to think, is from when to start, Yihuan and Fangyuan began to water and fire?


    It seems that from the first meeting, Yi Huan whistled at Fang Yuan and threatened to let him fall under his sports pants in a week. Since then, the relationship between them has become more and more fierce, and her being caught in the middle is also a dilemma on both sides.


    "Well, he''s got a bad heart. He''s nothing but a girl."


    "I think so."


    Fang Yuan''s words were echoed by Gu Muchen again.


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen and warns him with his eyes.


    Gu Muchen ignored her at all, and her eyes were still walking upstream of the newspaper.


    "This point, I and Gu Muchen incomparably unified." Fang Yuan pauses: "you don''t associate with Yi Huan, otherwise I see him beat him once, do you hear me"


    under Fang Yuan''s deterrence, Li Nuan has to nod his head.


    Looking at Li Nuan''s clever appearance, Gu Muchen''s heart is mixed with five flavors. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Happy that Li Nuan would listen to Fang Yuan''s words and solve many of his problems.


    It''s sad that he said thousands of times, and there are not a few threats, but less than a few words.


    Ah Gu Muchen''s heart sank.


    "Just talking about Yi Huan, I almost forgot the business."


    Fang Yuan glared at Li Nuan again, which made her feel extremely aggrieved, but it was hard to say anything.


    After all, Fang Yuan''s bad temper is well known. If she doesn''t get angry, she will be good. If she starts to be powerful, I''m afraid only her brother can control her.


    Speaking of Fang Hua, I haven''t seen him for some time. I don''t know how he is now.


    "Did you go to the reception held by Yi family?"


    Li Nuan nodded.


    "What do you think? Do you want to join hands with Yijia?"


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen put down the newspaper in the hand, the vision also looked on Li warm.


    What does it mean to join hands?


    "How could you say that."


    "Now it''s all over the place that you''re going to join hands with Yi Ming to eat the Li family."


    Li Nuan''s eyes flashed and sneered: "granddad Yi, this is to take me as chess."


    No wonder he invited her to the reception, even asked her to speak on the stage. Now it seems that it is right to refuse to appear on the stage, but it does not hinder his purpose.


    However, grandfather Yi can tell her clearly that she will not only refuse but also cooperate.


    "So, you didn''t want to join hands with Yi family."


    "If you join hands, you will only help him Eat the chestnut family. "


    Li warm and Fang Yuan talked for a while, and didn''t carry Gu Muchen on his back.This is the first time, Gu Muchen clearly knows what she thinks in her heart and what she wants.

 Chapter 125

    The next day, Li Nuan got up earlier than Gu Muchen. After finishing early, he sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for Gu Muchen.


    Gu Muchen raises eyebrows, as if asking.


    "Take me to the hospital."


    Li warm mood looks particularly good, smile on his face, or jump dada to Gu Muchen side.


    His brow frowned: "it seems that we are not on our way."


    She wants to go to the hospital, he goes to the company, this one north and south, where can get on the road two words.


    "Isn''t there a saying like this? Those who want to send you will be on the way as far as possible."


    "But I don''t have the heart to send you."


    Gu Muchen''s mouth slightly raised a smile of fun, embrace.


    "I know, you want to send me, but I''m sorry to say it. I know. I know it very well."


    Li Nuan was not angry when he said so. Instead, he laughed and pulled Gu Muchen''s arm: "let''s go, or you will be late for work."


    Gu Muchen did not resist, let Li Nuan pull him out of the door.


    The car was driven again by Li Nuan. It was very quiet all the way. They hardly said a few words.


    Even when he got to the hospital, Li Nuan drove the car into the parking lot without saying a word and got out of the car.


    Gu Muchen has a faint smile on his mouth. As expected, he is right. Li Nuan wants him to accompany him to the hospital. Otherwise, he won''t drive or let Lao Liu send him away. Instead, he catches what he says on the way. Don''t say it''s not on the way at all. Even if it''s on the way, she should stop and get off at the hospital gate and drive directly to the parking lot in the hospital. It''s not obvious that she should be accompanied by him.


    Well, it''s better to get out of the car and go with her instead of asking her to find any excuse. After all, he was worried about going to see Li He Tang.


    After seeing Gu Muchen also got out of the car, followed her into the inpatient department, her face showed a surprised expression, asked: "how do you follow me, not to the company?"


    Gu Muchen Lenghun: "you drive the car into the parking lot, don''t you mean to ask me to come with you?"


    This woman needs to put on a dress. Well, he wants to see if she has any excuse for him to stay.


    "No, I''m afraid of being stuck by the police when I stop on the road. I want to be a good driver who abides by the traffic rules."


    "So I misunderstood you." Gu Muchen stretched out his hand: "please give me the car key, I want to go back to the company."


    Li Nuan blinked, tilted his head and asked, "didn''t I give you the car key?"


    With that, he rummaged in his bag.


    Gu Muchen watched her take out a pile of useless things, but when she didn''t have the car key, she had a melancholy tone: "ah I thought that some people needed to be accompanied by others. It turned out that I was sentimental... " Then he hummed: "if you don''t find it, I''ll take a taxi." With that, he turned around and was about to go back. Before he counted three or two one, he was held by Li Nuan.


    Her hasty action proved Gu Muchen''s conjecture once again.


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi at the gate of the hospital. Why don''t you come back with me later"


    look, there''s a fox''s tail.


    "Well, didn''t you find the key to the car?"


    "I''ll think about it in a moment, and maybe I''ll find it."


    Li Nuan stepped on Gu Muchen''s arm, and said with a smile: "come all, just wait for me."


    All come, these four words are really like a magic spell. The people who hear it will compromise at last.


    This It''s amazing. It''s weird.


    "That''s right. It''s all here. You''ll be fine later."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan politely knocks on the door twice. After being promised, he pushes the door in.


    Before standing still, Li Hetang, who had been sitting on the sofa, stood up and walked quickly towards Li Nuan. There was no doubt that the angry expression on his face said angrily: "you rebellious son." Say, that right hand also raised up, but the next second saw Gu Muchen following Li Nuan, raised hand stiff in the air.


    Li Nuan glances at Gu Muchen who follows him with her light, and laughs. Sure enough, it''s right to let Gu Muchen come.


    This feeling of bullying is good. She will not only experience it today, but also experience it every day in the future.


    "Why, hit me." Li Nuan leaned forward and patted himself on the cheek: "here, I won''t beat you."


    Gu Muchen behind him has cold eyes.


    Li Hetang''s eyes were about to burst into fire, but he still didn''t beat the slap down.


    He is afraid of Gu Muchen, also afraid of Gu Muchen, last time that one foot, really kick him not light.


    Li Nuan saw that he didn''t move. He just glared at himself and snorted coldly. He moved his disgusted eyes away: "I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it."


    Over Li He Tang, Fu Li on the hospital bed is also looking at her with a pair of angry eyes.


    "Oh, Madame Li is in good spirits and recovered well."Said, the strength is not light or heavy under Fu Li''s right leg plaster: "this is a bone fracture or fracture ah, this elderly people, can take good care of themselves, or ah, their own suffering do not say, give their children trouble, you say is Mrs. chestnut."


    "Li Nuan, don''t be too proud. You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime."


    "This villain, the punishment of freedom is not something you can escape if you want to escape." Li Nuan sat on the sofa, casually raised his legs, and pointed to the white fruit standing by the window and nuzzled his chin: "fruit, is there any water? I''m thirsty. "


    "Yes." Baiguo nodded and poured a cup of water to warm Li, but Fu Li glared angrily and then stood aside.


    "Oh, Mr. Li is sitting. How tired I am to stand when I''m old." Li Nuan patted the position of his body side, smiling at Gu Muchen: "husband, sit here."


    Husband


    Well, only when Li Nuan bullies others will he call his husband with a smile and a smile.


    Don''t say it. He loves it.


    Gu Muchen sat down, with a smile in his mouth. He could not see his emotion. He only heard him speak slowly: "I don''t know. Li always looks for my wife."


    Li Nuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he heard the phone call Li Hetang made to her last night. Did he mean that Gu Muchen knew that he was deliberately bringing him to the hospital to support the scene for himself.


    If it''s true, it would be a shame if she just acted foolishly.


    "This is our housework. Please don''t get involved."


    Li Hetang suppressed his anger, forced himself to be calm, and constantly reminded himself that there was no benefit in conflict with Gu Muchen.


    "Family affairs?" Gu Muchen eyebrows a pick, smile rather than smile: "as far as I know, you and my wife have nothing to do, how to talk about family matters?"


    "Yes, I have nothing to do with Li Nuan legally, but she will always be my daughter, and the blood flowing from her bones can''t be separated."


    Li Nuan on one side hummed: "if I can choose again, I will be reborn as a kitten and a dog, and I don''t want to be your daughter."


    "Li Nuan, how do you talk to your father?"


    Fri spoke on one side.


    "What do you have to do with me talking to my dad?"

 Chapter 126

    The four eyes are opposite and the eyes are bright.


    Li Hetang''s eyes look at Li Nuan, which has some warning meaning.


    "Have you ever been to a reception hosted by Yi Ming?"


    After hearing the speech, Li Nuan smiles and moves her eyes away from Fu Li''s body. She glances at Li He Tang, leans lazily on the back of the sofa and says slowly, "it''s so, not so."


    She knew that he was looking for her to make sure whether she really wanted to join hands with Yi Ming to deal with him.


    "Are you going to join hands with Yi Ming to deal with me?" Li He Tang asked again.


    "Don''t you have all the answers and ask me what to do?"


    Li Nuan sneered. If she had not made up her mind, how could she have yelled at her rebellious son when she had just entered the door, and would have slapped her immediately. Now that he has the answer in his heart, even if she says no, he won''t believe it.


    Li Hetang''s eyes narrowed: "so, the rumors are true?"


    "I can''t get out of the gate two doors, how can I know what the rumor has spread? It''s better to..." Li Nuan chuckled: "Mr. Li, tell me what''s going on outside? It''s about your wife''s car accident that I instructed? Or did you abandon your wife for a slut? Or pass on... "


    "You son of a bitch Do you think I''m your father


    Li Hetang roared, and it was obvious that the gas station was unstable. Baiguo quickly stepped forward to help him sit down and said anxiously, "Dad, sister doesn''t mean that. Don''t be angry..."


    Before Baiguo''s words were finished, Li Nuan interrupted him: "yes, I went to grandfather Yi''s party. As they said, I would like to cooperate with grandfather Yi and swallow up the whole Li family."


    Glancing at Fu Li, her voice was a little scattered: "Mrs. Li was not very curious last time. Why did grandfather Yi cancel his engagement with Baiguo? Now I''ll tell you because I made a deal with grandfather Yi. "


    "The engagement between Guo''er and Yi Huan is your fault?" Li He Tang''s deep voice.


    Li Nuan nodded and laughed: "why, didn''t your wife tell you? It was Guo''er who asked me to help her. Originally, I didn''t want to help, but Guo''er cried all the time, and my heart was broken because of crying. So, I called grandfather Yi and made a deal with him. On the same day, he cancelled his engagement. "


    On hearing this, Fu Li and Li Hetang stare at Baiguo one after another.


    Ran Yili and her grandfather agreed to cancel their marriage


    Li Nuan raises eyebrows, which is a response.


    "Because of me?"


    Ginkgo bit his lips, and the big tears of bean couldn''t stop falling down.


    If she had known that she would pay for the whole Li family and sacrifice her father''s lifelong efforts, she would not have asked Li Nuan. She would not have married Yi Huan.


    See her cry, Li warm heart stuffy, simply move the eye light to another place, do not go to see her.


    "Li Nuan, are you happy that you really want to destroy the Li family?"


    Li He Tang asked.


    "If you want me to come today to discuss with me how I can be happy, then we can change places, eat something and speak slowly." The smile of Li Nuan''s mouth was gone, and her eyes were cold.


    Li Hetang''s mouth moved: "do you really think that you and Yiming can overthrow the Li family?"


    Li family and Yi family have the same strength. It is not a simple thing for one party to swallow the other. If there is something wrong, it may lose both money and money.


    What''s more, Yi Huan, that dandy, knows nothing about business except sleeping women?


    As long as Yi Ming dies, it''s not sure who will swallow up whom?


    "What if you add Gu Muchen?" Li Nuan''s mouth cocked up, showing a trace of pride: "are not used for a few years, a few months you will declare bankruptcy?"


    Li Hetang''s eyes narrowed and looked at Li''s warm eyes: "are you serious? Do you want to kill me?"


    "It''s good to force you to do anything. I just want to get back what I deserve."


    "You deserve it? What do you deserve? " Fu Li couldn''t bear it and yelled: "there''s nothing in this family that belongs to you. Don''t forget that you signed the consent to give up the property and the inheritance right of the Li family. It''s not what you want to go back on."


    "I did, but what about that?" Li Nuan stood up and went to Fu Li''s hospital bed and looked at her from above: "I don''t want the things of Li He Tang, but you don''t want to take any of my mother''s things."


    "Well It''s not your mother''s stuff. It''s all from the crane hall. "


    Li Nuan chuckled and glanced at Li Hetang: "ask him how many shares of Li''s family are in my mother''s body, and how much contribution my grandfather has made to Li''s family."


    "It''s a joint property. He has the right to inherit it."


    "Do you want me to find a lawyer to help you popularize science? Not only he has the right to inherit, but also I do. What''s more, it''s still the same thing whether he has the right to inherit or not, because he was the first to cheat. " Li Nuan''s lips chuckled: "so, we can have a lawsuit, let the law to make a fair judgment." Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled again, some doubts but with some smile: "then the reporter knew that, certainly will deeply pick down, will know, originally Mrs. Li is destroys other people''s family''s junior, in the husband and wife has not divorced the situation, took the daughter to enter the room.""You..."


    Fu Li, looking at Li Nuan''s complacent appearance, would like to rush over and tear her mouth. She began to regret that Hao Zhengchong had framed her. Instead, she would rather shovel the grass and remove the root, and directly kill Li nuanlai.


    "What''s wrong with me? Isn''t that what I said true?" Li Nuan''s eyes with a warning, like Li Hetang and Fu Li: "I''m not the Li Nuan who is tolerated everywhere. From today on, I''ll take back all the things I''ve lost. I''ll give you back the damage you''ve done to me."


    after that, he turned to Gu Muchen and said, "let''s go."


    Li Nuan''s feet had just stepped into the door when he heard the sad voice of Li He Tang: "do you remember what your mother said to you before she died?"


    "You have the face to talk about my mother?" Li Nuan frowned, turned his eyes and glared: "if it wasn''t for my mother, do you think you would have passed three years safely?"


    Li Nuan roared: "just because she told me not to hate, not to complain, not to retaliate before she died, I would leave, but you, again and again forced me, refused to let me go, well, you all declare war, anyway, I have had enough."


    Li Nuan closed her eyes slightly, remembering the phone call that day, her fist was squeaked by her.


    Why? She doesn''t want to force her all the time.


    Gu Muchen, on one side, gently swept over her shoulder and said softly, "let''s go"


    on the other side

 Chapter 127

    Out of the ward, Li''s tears ran down. She touched it with the back of her hand, but she couldn''t wipe it clean. It was like the bead curtain was broken and it was like falling down.


    Gu Muchen stretched out his hand to pat her shoulder, but was shunuan flashed off, turned away his face, did not let him see his crying face.


    In this way, Li Nuan wiped tired and cried in front of him, and Gu Muchen followed him without saying a word.


    Walking through the hospital hall, people turned back and whispered about what happened to the two beautiful men and women. As they passed by, Li Nuan heard a word about abortion No matter what she said or not, she turned around and yelled at the top of her voice, "you''re the only one who has abortions. Your family has abortions."


    The person who was scolded was a mask on his face. After he realized it, he pointed his finger at Li Nuan: "ah, how can you talk?"


    "How do I speak, how do you speak?"


    "What did I say? You are a beautiful woman. How can you speak so badly? "


    "No matter how bad it is, you can''t speak hard. How can you say that I have an abortion?"


    Li warm heart, there is a stomach of gas not to spread.


    "When did I say you had an abortion?" The girl was also angry with her beard and glare. She tried to catch Li Nuan''s arm, but she was blocked by a good-looking man: "what are you going to do? You have to hit me."


    "You misunderstood..."


    Gu Muchen just wanted to explain, he was pulled down by Li Nuan. He held a pair of tears in his eyes and did not show weakness: "what''s wrong with you? Who makes you owe so much?"


    Gu Muchen on one side is speechless. When is he going to hit her?


    "In broad daylight, if you want to hit me, believe it or not, I will call the police."


    "Report, who doesn''t report who is grandson."


    "Call the police and call the police. Who is afraid of whom?"


    Gu Muchen has not had time to stop, two people at the same time took out the mobile phone, called 110 alarm.


    He rubbed his temples and felt a terrible headache.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of waiting, they quarreled endlessly, leading to the hospital hall surrounded by people watching the theater on the third floor outside, and even attracted the hospital security guards. However, the two people were in line with the outside world, and the security guards were scolded away.


    Seeing this, Gu Muchen quietly retreated into the crowd, ignoring their quarrels, because he found that when he opened his mouth, Li Nuan would pull him aside. Otherwise, he would speak a little It''s like he''s going to be bullied and he has to be protected.


    About half an hour later, the police arrived at the scene and saw the two women chattering, frowning and forcing their heads forward.


    This is the last thing they want to see of all the policemen.


    Who doesn''t know that there is no reason to talk to women?


    See the police uncle came, two people took the police uncle''s left and right hand, very tacit agreement said the same sentence: "police uncle, she disturbs the public order, arrest her."


    They both found the same thing they said, frowning and shouting, "you learn from me?"


    "You learn from me."


    The answer was the same.


    See, that''s what women do.


    The policeman''s uncle sank, as if he had made up his mind, and called out, "stop fighting, you two will follow me."


    Now, it''s quiet.


    Li Nuan took a deep breath and touched his cheek. He didn''t know when the tears stopped. He looked around him again, without the shadow of Gu Muchen.


    Run away?


    Li Nuan frowns, looks around, Huo It seems that all the people in the hospital are gathered here to watch the opera. There are still eyes on the first floor, the second floor and even the third floor.


    God I''ve lost my hair.


    At this time, Li Nuan realized that he had done something shameful.


    See stop, Gu Muchen just walked out from the crowd, went to the nearby police station together, also called on the road, said hello.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station, Li Nuan and the nameless woman sit at the table for questioning, while Gu Muchen sits on the sofa beside him and waits.


    "Tell me, because of what."


    The policeman knocked on the desk with a pen.


    "Her mouth is not clean"


    "whose mouth is not clean is your mouth first."


    "You, why do you say I have an abortion?"


    "I said you had an abortion. I was talking to my friends on the phone."


    With that, the woman pulled off her Bluetooth headset from her ear and fell heavily on the desktop. Then she took out her mobile phone, which still showed that it was in conversation for nearly an hour.


    Li Nuan opened his mouth, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    Call?


    This is it!


    So So


    Turn head to look at Gu Muchen, aggrieved corners of the mouth to go down.


    The police uncle took the woman''s phone call, said a few words to each other, and finally said to Li Nuan: "her friend just had a miscarriage and lived in the hospital, talking about her not being you.""Do you hear me?" The woman roared, angry eyebrows would be askew: "you said you look like a man Devil Dog, how dirty thinking."


    At this moment, Li Nuan was scolded and did not answer back.


    "I''m really sorry, miss..."


    Gu Muchen stood up, politely apologized to her, but got her cold hum: "sorry, what''s the use, you have to accompany me mental loss."


    "No problem, no matter what kind of requirements, within the scope of ability, you will be satisfied."


    Whether it is Gu Muchen''s face or his voice and attitude, let her feel satisfied.


    Finally, after getting a large sum of money, the woman refused to give up. Before leaving, she also took out the export red from her bag, wrote a series of telephone numbers on the paper, put them into Gu Muchen''s hand, glanced at Li Nuan, said delicately: "handsome boy, some women who have no quality should dump it. I''m waiting for your call."


    Seduce him?


    Does that woman dare to seduce Gu Muchen in front of her?


    It''s just She was pissed off.


    Li Nuan raised his feet and stepped on Gu Muchen''s leather shoes and glared at him, leaving the police station.


    Gu Muchen is not angry


    He provoked and provoked others.

 Chapter 128

    Li Nuan sat in the car, angrily turned his head to the other side, without saying a word.


    Seeing the car drive into the underground parking lot of his company, he frowned: "what did you bring me here for? I want to go home."


    "Why, you are allowed to take me to the hospital to support, but I am not allowed to take your company office?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Nuan snorted.


    Thank him for supporting her in front of Li He Tang. Now she doesn''t care.


    After getting out of the car, Li Nuan has not yet taken two steps, and is held by Gu Muchen.


    Li Nuan''s brow frowned for a moment, but he didn''t struggle. He let him pull his hand up the elevator, but compared with "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The sudden appearance of Li Nuan startled Zhang Ling.


    She used her hand to follow the heart, look at her eyes are disgusted.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you have to work?"


    "I quit. I quit."


    "It''s only a few days." Zhang Ling flipped over the calendar beside her computer and frowned: "it''s just over half a month."


    Li Nuan shook his head: "no, three days to be exact I quit. "


    Ooh This is really the manner of the president''s wife. You can do whatever you want, and don''t care about other people''s eyes. Even like her, she is very careful every step, for fear that she will be doomed if she takes a wrong step.


    Zhang Ling sighed, and then gave a thumbs up to Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan didn''t notice the subtle change of Zhang Ling''s mood. He said with a smile: "just now, what did you think?"


    "Thinking about whether to quit and go back home, get married and have children." Looking at Li Nuan''s face, she became suspicious. Zhang Ling laughed: "you''re joking, but how can you come today? You don''t miss me."


    "Accompany Gu Muchen, he went to a meeting, I was really bored, so I came down to talk to you."


    "Yo..." Zhang Ling joked: "so soon the husband sang with the woman, very broad to Li warm."


    Li Nuan gave her a look, picked up the script on her desk, turned over a few pages, twisted her brow and threw it back.


    "Isn''t this the three treasures of Korean drama? Car accidents, cancer, can''t be cured. "


    Zhang Ling curled her lips: "the recent plays are basically like this. I don''t even have the desire to follow." As if thinking of something, Zhang Ling suddenly sat up straight, patted Li Nuan and asked, "did you go to the invitation letter I gave you last time?"


    "What kind of invitation?"


    "Don''t you remember? It''s the invitation to the opening reception of your play


    Li warm blinked, a "Oh" elongated the voice, and then calmly returned two words: "did not go."


    "I knew you didn''t go, but Tina wouldn''t have been so bold." When she mentioned Tina, Zhang Ling was indignant: "you don''t know, at the party that day, Tina and manager Gu were so sticky that they wanted to hang them on Mr. Gu. Before ten o''clock, they left together. It was said that Are they back to life? "


    Li Nuan turned her ring''s hand for a moment, then looked at Zhang Ling, picked her eyebrows, and said, "rumor? So the whole company knows it. "


    "It''s not just the whole company. There were a lot of paparazzi squatting at the door of the reception that day. They were all photographed. But it was strange that Li Nuan shook his head and said calmly," if I''m angry, I''ll just hit Tina''s bosom. I won''t be so stupid. "


    Zhang Ling looked at her and instantly opened her eyes and clapped her hands twice, which can be regarded as a clap for Li Nuan: "it''s reasonable, but it''s the most popular screenwriter. This IQ is amazing. But... " She frowned and asked, "if it''s true, it''s not to anger you, what do you do?"


    Suddenly, Li Nuan remembers Gu Muchen''s question that day: Li Nuan, do you know how long we have been married?


    So Is he coming back to life with Tina?


    Li warm eyes, dark a few minutes.

 Chapter 129

    When Li Nuan returns to the office, Gu Muchen just ends the meeting, and the two meet at the elevator entrance.


    Gu Muchen picks eyebrow, immediately asks: "where did you go?"


    Li Nuan didn''t seem to hear it. He walked forward and ignored Gu Muchen''s question.


    What''s wrong with her.


    Gu Muchen is puzzled.


    As soon as he entered the office, Gu Muchen went back to his desk and looked at the materials he needed to read. At first, Li Nuan sat on the sofa and looked at the magazine. Later, he did not know when, he came to his desk and looked at him with a calm but strange look.


    Gu Muchen slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Nuan nodded: "when you went out for a meeting, I answered your phone call."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen''s face is stiff, the remaining light in the eyes can''t help but skim to the drawer with a crack.


    According to his habit, he would close the drawer every time he opened it, and now Obviously someone moved it, and Li Nuan said she took the phone, so


    Li Nuan pointed to his drawer and said, "there''s a phone ringing there. I''ll pick it up for you."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said hello, and then asked who you were looking for. The other party didn''t say a word and hung up." Li Nuan stares at his eyes and is bound to see something.


    His eyes light is calm, nodded, light said: "probably is what harasses the telephone."


    "Will harassment call you to the president of Guda?" Li Nuan said, "I don''t know. President Gu has more than one mobile phone."


    Combined with what Zhang Ling just said, he and Tina have signs of resurgence. She has reason to suspect that he stole the phone in the drawer. In fact, it''s unnecessary. They''re just a contractual engagement. After half a year, Yangguang Dao or a single wooden bridge is left to him to choose, isn''t it?


    "It''s a work phone."


    "Well, don''t you have to carry your work phone with you? It should be hidden in the drawer of the office. "


    Li warm words began to be a little ugly.


    "After work, there''s no need to take it home."


    "Oh, so..."


    Li Nuan turns out of the office. After a while, she comes in with a mobile phone in her hand. Xiao Zhao, who is behind her, is still in a hurry, shouting "Madam..."


    Gu Muchen several can''t observe Cu eyebrow, see oneself put on the mobile phone on the desktop to light up, then send out the buzzing sound.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Instead of answering the phone, he looked up at Li Nuan.


    Li warm fingers in the grip of the screen, Gu Muchen''s mobile phone is not shaking.


    "If you don''t say it''s a work phone, why don''t you even know your secretary?"


    Li Nuan borrows Xiao Zhao''s mobile phone for the sake of telephone, and turns the address book upside down. He only sees the phone number written with President Gu. When he dials the phone, Gu Muchen''s commonly used phone is ringing.


    Li Nuan raised her eyebrow and returned her mobile phone to Xiao Zhao. She asked with a smile, "Xiao Zhao, are you two mobile phones? When you go to work, you use your job number. After work, you lock your mobile phone in the office and take it private."


    Xiao Zhao was very muddled by her question and shook her head: "if you go back to your wife, I will have this mobile phone, this number."


    "Well Do you know the job number and the personal number


    "No I don''t know. "


    Xiao Zhao takes a look at Gu Muchen. His eyes are cold and cold, which makes her shiver.


    Is that what she said wrong again?


    "Xiao Zhao, it''s none of your business. Go out first."


    Gu Muchen''s voice is indifferent.


    Xiao Zhao nodded and rushed out of the office and closed the door.


    "Li Nuan, what do you want to say


    Li Nuan went back to the sofa to do a good job. He leaned lazily on the back of the chair and said, "nothing. I''m just curious. How can someone put the job number in the drawer? Aren''t you afraid of delaying your work? Or is it more indifferent to make enough money, or is this job another job? "


    Gu Muchen''s face immediately became black.


    There was something in Li Nuan''s words, which he could not hear.


    "It''s a job number. It''s just the work of the United States."


    "Oh..." Li Nuan''s ending improved: "now China is the day, the United States is at night, it is estimated that it is early in the morning, do not sleep to talk to you about work, enough dedicated ah."


    "There must be something urgent."


    "You don''t have to call back, or It''s inconvenient for me to be here. " Li wenleng snorted.


    Gu Muchen knew that she couldn''t listen to what she explained. She simply shut up and stopped talking and buried herself in her work. But the heart has the hot chestnut warm, which is willing to let him go easily.


    "I heard Tina went to America?"


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen a meal, immediately opened his mouth: "to shoot.""I don''t know. Does Tina know your job number?"


    "Li Nuan, you can say what you want to say. You don''t have to go around with me."


    He has delayed his work all morning, and now he has too many things to do. He really has no time or leisure to play with her.


    Li Nuan put away his smile and said, "did you go to the opening reception?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you go with Tina first?"


    "Yes


    "Are you still photographed by paparazzi?"


    "Yes


    "Are you under pressure?"


    "Yes


    Listen to this sound of "yes", Li warm fire will rush to the top of the head.


    "You say, is your so-called job number used to steal love with Tina?"


    This appearance of Li warm, quite a bit this afternoon in the hospital quarrel momentum, this can not help but let him frown.


    "No!"


    "I knew what? No? "


    Li Nuan was ready to scold him, so he choked back.


    "Yes, it is not."


    Tina does know the number, but it''s not used to contact her. Even if Tina calls, there''s nothing to steal. As for why she doesn''t tell her exactly what it''s for and why it''s put in the drawer, he doesn''t think it''s the right time.


    Li Nuan no longer spoke, just sat on the sofa indignantly, his head glanced at the other side, and did not know what he was thinking.


    Gu Muchen looked at it and chuckled.


    "Li Nuan, are you jealous?"


    "No!"


    "Then why are you so angry?"


    At this time, Gu Muchen has walked to Li Nuan''s side, sitting on the tea table in front of her, with a banter smile on his mouth.


    "I''m not angry."


    Li Nuan moved, trying to open the distance with him, but realized that his legs were caught between his legs and couldn''t move. He raised his eyes and glared at him coldly and said, "let go."


    "Let go of you. Tell me first, are you jealous?"


    "I said no!"


    "Really not?"


    Gu Muchen approaches her and presses her on the sofa.


    "No!"

 Chapter 130

    On the contrary, he didn''t lean on her legs to warm her.


    "Can you stay away from me?"


    Even though he has not been used to his face for a long time, it seems that he is not used to it.


    Li Nuan was afraid that he would sink down. He quickly stiffened his face and yelled at him.


    "Li Nuan, obediently admit that you are jealous, isn''t it?"


    "I''m not jealous. Why should I admit it? Besides, what qualifications do I have for jealousy? We are only a contract marriage. You and I will be free in seven days."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen''s face sank a few minutes.


    "Are you looking forward to parting with me?"


    "Each other."


    Good one and the other, instantly ignited Gu Muchen''s anger.


    He jumped to his feet and bent down to pick up Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan subconsciously hooked his neck and asked nervously, "what are you doing?"


    "Dry - you!" Gu Muchen was cold with a handsome face. He kicked the door of the rest room open and walked in with Li Nuan in his arms. He threw her on the bed: "there are only seven days left. I can''t exercise my husband''s rights. It seems that I''m sorry for you."


    Finish saying, Gu Muchen closed the door, also locked by the way.


    "Don''t mess around, I warn you. I''m loud. I''ll yell."


    "No one dares to rescue you when you cry out your throat."


    Gu Muchen went to the bedside and stretched out his hand. Li Nuan fell into his arms. He didn''t give her any chance to open his mouth. He directly clasped the back of her head and pressed her lips to completely seal the small mouth that was still talking about.


    Attack the city and plunder into the pool like, kiss her almost to suffocate.


    Li Nuan was still struggling at the beginning, punching and kicking, and even pinching him with his hands, but Gu Muchen''s eyebrows did not wrinkle, let alone let go of her.


    Finally, I don''t know whether the one who was kissed lost her strength or accepted her life. She didn''t struggle and didn''t respond. She just let her kiss and open her eyes at the same time.


    She was angry.


    Gu Muchen knows that, but he doesn''t hinder his movements. He cleanly takes off his warm clothes and covers his body with thin quilt


    I don''t know how long he tossed about. Li Nuan finally begged for mercy and finally stopped.


    Li Nuan admires his excellent physical strength, while Gu Muchen says that her physical strength needs to be strengthened.


    "Hum."


    Li Nuan hummed and turned over. She had no strength in her whole body and her head was dizzy. She wanted to sleep for a while.


    Sure enough, exercise is good for sleep.


    "Li Nuan, whether it''s seven days, or seventy days, or even seventy years, I won''t let go. Just give up."


    Gu Muchen said this sentence, Li Nuan was already asleep, and did not listen to a word.


    When Li Nuan wakes up, there is no gu Muchen''s shadow.


    She sat up and felt the soreness on her body. She licked her dry lips. She was ready to get out of bed to find a glass of water. When she opened the quilt, she found that she had already changed her clothes.


    Well, he was considerate.


    Out of the lounge, Gu Muchen''s back to her, I don''t know who to open a video conference with, speak fluent English, see her come out, take his hand of the boiled water, happily pick eyebrows.


    Li Nuan gave him a look and went back to the sofa again. He focused on the meeting, and she focused on the magazine.


    Turning to one page, one of the names caught her attention.


    Yihuan!


    Li Nuan raises eyebrows and looks at the eye-catching headline: "Yi Huan brings his new girlfriend to the bar for a private meeting. His manner is intimate and shows his love.".


    At the bottom, there are a few pictures of Yi Huan, and the girls around him, I don''t know why, Li Nuan feels a little familiar.


    Who is it?


    She couldn''t remember.

 Chapter 131

    When the night just came, Li Nuan saw that Gu Muchen was still busy, so she called Zhang''s mother, saying that she would not go back to dinner. It was near 11 o''clock in the night that Gu Muchen finished his work at hand.


    Li Nuan, however, has fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Her insomnia seems to be much better than before. When she is tired, she can fall asleep by leaning on a place when she is tired, even if she only has a shallow sleep.


    Vaguely heard a rustling voice, Li warm eyebrows almost invisible frown, blinked, and looked at Gu Muchen, who was packing things at his desk at this time, just as he was also looking up and was full of it.


    "Are you finished?" She murmured, and there was a little nasal sound in her voice, as if she were not awake.


    Gu Muchen nodded to her, put away the last pile of documents, and then walked towards her, stretched out his hand and said, "let''s go home."


    She stretched her waist lazily, picked up the bag beside her and put it into Gu Muchen''s hand. She watched Gu Muchen carry the small messenger bag on her chest. She was natural and skillful, and did not delay at all.


    For a moment, he was in a daze.


    As if back to 17 years old, Gu Muchen took her bag for the first time. At that time, he didn''t know whether to carry it or not. After thinking twice, he put her small backpack into his big backpack. For this reason, Li Nuan felt funny and angry.


    And now Gu Muchen, compared with the past unfamiliar and hasty, appears skilled and natural.


    Li Nuan pulled the corners of his lips. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at himself or what. He followed Gu Muchen out of the office.


    "It''s hard work, get off work, be careful on the way"


    Gu Muchen told Xiao Zhao.


    Xiao Zhao a Leng Zheng, then quickly nodded: "president, madam walk slowly."


    Looking at their back, Xiao Zhao showed envious eyes. When can she find a man who can carry his backpack for him at any time?


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to have a barbecue. Let''s have a barbecue."


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen, frowns at him, and says, "don''t you want to eat?"


    "When did you see me before?"


    It seems to be the same. During the eight years with Gu Muchen, he knew his preferences like the palm of his hand. He didn''t have anything special to like, but he hated a lot of things. Barbecue was one of them. There was no other reason. He thought that he would have diarrhea, and it was the kind of diarrhea.


    So every time Li Nuan wants to have a barbecue, she will either make an appointment with another friend, or Gu Muchen will watch her eat all the time.


    After so much, I don''t know if this problem has been cured.


    "But I want to eat it."


    Thinking of Gu Muchen''s torture and her begging for mercy when she was just in bed, she felt angry and wanted to rectify him. Of course, Gu Muchen could not give her this opportunity.


    Gu Muchen frowned!


    Li Nuan wronged Nuo mouth, gently pulled the hand of Lagu Muchen on the bar, as if there was a coquettish saying: "OK, let''s go to barbecue."


    "Which one?"


    Seeing his agreement, Li Nuan showed a smile and showed him the way: "go straight ahead and turn around. There is a special delicious family."


    Even at 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, the restaurant is full of seats. Gu Muchen is deeply uncomfortable with the noise of chatting and the collision of wine glasses. However, Li Nuan looks very comfortable.


    "Two."


    Li Nuan''s deep finger compared a 2, and said to the landlady who was only in her thirties.


    She was very busy. She pulled down the list and handed it to the kitchen. She took out two bottles of beer from the freezer and put them on the table of the guests in front of her. At the same time, she turned her head to Li Nuan and said, "no place, can you wait? If you can''t, change your home or pack it. "


    Even though she used shouting, Li Nuan didn''t hear anything in such a noisy environment, but she guessed about one or two when she looked at the overcrowded situation.


    She pressed her lips, and her expression was obviously a little lost.


    "No place We... "


    Li Nuan wanted to say go, but she didn''t want to go. She came and went back like this. She thought that she would miss the taste all night and couldn''t sleep.


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Li Nuan looks back and sees Yi Huan in a white sportswear, standing at the entrance of the stairs waving to her.


    What a coincidence!


    "You come to dinner, too."


    Yi Huan takes two steps and takes one step. He goes through the narrow corridor to Li Nuan.


    She nodded: "I really want to eat his barbecue, but there is no place."


    "Together if you don''t mind?" Yi Huan picked eyebrows and pointed to the upstairs: "my friend and I are upstairs in the private room."


    "No, we don''t know each other."


    "They are all younger brothers and sisters from the former school. Maybe they know each other? Let''s go. "


    Say, Yi Huan comes to pull her hand, but be Gu Muchen eye is quick and quick first block in front of her."No, we''ll come back another day."


    Gu Muchen looks at Yi Huan''s eyes with cold light, and his tone is also very cold.


    Yi Huan evil spirit a smile, embrace bosom: "why so nervous, not eat a meal together."


    Is he nervous?


    It''s clearly a nuisance to him.


    Gu Muchen seems to smile rather than smile, glanced Yi Huan one eye: "you also deserve?"


    "Then together."


    With that, Yi Huan made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Muchen inclined to look at him, pull up Li warm hand to go upstairs, calm voice said: "lead the way."


    Look, it''s better to use the method of encouragement than to speak well.


    Yi Huan winked at Li Nuan.


    A second floor on the right hand side of the private room, from inside faintly came the voice of talking and laughing, one of the female voice some familiar, but from where to hear, Li Nuan can''t remember.


    "That''s it. Come in."


    Yi Huan pushes open the door of the private room. It is the room where the laughter just comes out.


    Li Nuan entered the door and saw the people sitting around the round table. Their faces were familiar. One of them made her widen her eyes and yelled: "it''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    The man also said this to Li Nuan.


    Yi Huan didn''t have time to react. They looked at Yi Huan one after another. Their attitude was extremely vicious and said with one voice again: "is she your friend?"


    Gu Muchen behind him frowned.


    Isn''t this the woman who quarreled with Li Nuan in the hospital this morning?


    What kind of immortality is this.


    Suddenly, his head slightly stings, hoping not to quarrel again.


    Yi Huan looked at both sides of the hostile eyes, the heart can not help but doubt asked: "do you know?"


    "She is the shrew I met in the hospital."


    "Who are you talking about


    Li Nuan forked his waist as if he were ready for war.


    "What about you?"


    "You..."


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Yi Huan quickly stood in the middle and blocked their hostile eyes: "Hey, ah, I''ll bury my face. Don''t quarrel. If you have any misunderstanding, just sit down and talk about it." Then he pulled Li Nuan down to the chair and sat down. Then he said to Gu Muchen, "you can do whatever you want"


    "Oh, this is not that handsome guy. Why hasn''t she been dumped yet?"


    Vaguely winked at him and patted the empty seat beside him: "handsome boy, come and sit here."


    "Why should my husband sit with you?"


    Li Nuan stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Muchen to his side. At the same time, he put his fingers tightly on the table top to show his sovereignty.


    She frowned and pulled her chin. "Why, are you two married?"


    Li warm and cold hum is a response.


    "Stains It''s really a good flower. It''s on the cow dung. "


    "Elsa..."


    Yi Huan gave a warning.

 Chapter 132

    It turns out that the woman''s name is Aisa. She''s Yi Huan''s younger sister, Gu Muchen''s and Li Nuan''s.


    "Wow, we are so lucky."


    Lisa smiles, picks up Yi Huan and sits beside Gu Muchen. She raises her glass and says to him, "boss, please take care of her."


    Gu Muchen politely raised the glass and gently touched the glass with her.


    After that, Aisa, sitting beside Gu Muchen, did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She always touched Gu Muchen''s arm. Li Nuan had an illusion that if he moved a point, she would follow him.


    "Hum..."


    She was so angry that she was not happy.


    He was confused and didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    At about 12 o''clock, the dinner party broke up, and Yi Huan naturally formed a wine party. Except for Gu Muchen and his wife, everyone present attended.


    "Well Goodbye to the boss. We''ll see you another day


    Aisa kisses the palm of her hand, sends it to Gu Muchen, and then gets into the taxi.


    Seeing this, Li warm''s anger was even greater. He kicked the stool in order at the door and got on the car indignantly.


    Gu Muchen is holding eyebrow, after supporting stool, also got on the car.


    She is again Be jealous!


    With this cognition, Gu Muchen''s mouth pulled a happy smile.


    "Li Nuan, do you feel that there is something else in the car, like Sour, like vinegar. " Said, also toward the chestnut warm side smelled: "seems to come from you here."


    Li Nuan twisted his eyebrows and lifted his arm to smell under his armpit: "there is no smell."


    She is not jealous. Where does it come from?


    It''s a barbecue smell of charcoal fire.


    "Can''t you smell it? It seems that I have knocked over the vinegar jar


    At this time, Li Nuan understood what he meant. She meant that she was jealous.


    raised eyebrows and looked at him at the same time, saying, "what vinegar tastes not smell, but it smells the perfume of women in some people."


    "does this perfume smell good? Would you like to buy a bottle for you later "


    " you No shame


    Li Nuan turned his head, with a slight anger on his face.


    But Gu Muchen chuckles.


    I don''t know why, Li Nuan''s appearance made him very happy. He had an impulse to knead into his arms and have intimate contact with her.


    And get out of the car to home, Gu Muchen is doing this.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Nuan enters the bathroom with the change of clothes. Before the door is closed, Gu Muchen comes in. His eyes are burning and he begins to unbutton his shirt.


    That kind of eyes, Li Nuan had seen on him for countless times, and he understood what kind of meaning.


    She stepped back two steps, her voice trembling: "you You go out. "


    She didn''t know what happened to Gu Muchen today. She was like a wild animal in love. It was only a few hours away from their last love. Her leg is still in pain now, and she really doesn''t want to do it again.


    "I''m going to take a bath. How can I wash when I go out?"


    Gu Muchen said, the body has been taken off only a Nei pants.


    "Well Then I''ll go out and you wash first. "


    She saw the subtle changes in his body. She blushed and bowed her head to go out.


    "Come in, come in. What else do you want to go out for? Let''s go together."


    Gu Muchen blocked the door, instantly dropped the lock, stretched out his big hand, pulled Li Nuan into his arms, put his chin against her shoulder, and murmured in a very magnetic voice: "I''ll help you wash it, can you help me wash it?"


    If it wasn''t for the sour and soft legs, Li Nuan would really like to nod and say yes, but


    She opened her mouth, and before she could say no, she was swept away by him.


    His kiss is not like the previous plunder, very gentle, like guarding some hard won treasure.


    "Warm, tell me if you are jealous today." He asked, biting her lip.


    Li Nuan is a little dizzy. I don''t know if he kisses him or because he just drank a little wine.


    "Well? Tell me. "


    He looked at her with eyes like silk. He only felt that the blood was surging up. He wanted to rape her severely, but he was still clinging to an answer.


    "Well."


    Shallow um a, feel the body some dry heat.


    "Do you mean to go back to the bridge with me after seven days


    "Well."


    She should a, but lead to Gu Muchen in her waist twist, the strength is not heavy, but still can feel pain.


    "I mean it or not."His lips, gently gnawing at her chin.


    "No!"


    Chestnut warm sound like marshmallow bubble in the water, soft on the melt.


    Get their own satisfactory answer, Gu Muchen low smile, reached out to open the shower, put himself and her under the shower.


    The cold water falls on Li warm''s body, she shivers, subconsciously close to Gu Muchen, eager to seek warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan was taken out of the bathroom by Gu Muchen. At that time, she was sleepy and could not open her eyes.


    Gu Muchen put the sleeping Li Nuan on the bed, tucked in the quilt, picked up the mobile phone from the bedside cabinet, put on a long bathrobe, and walked out of the bedroom gently to the study.


    He took a cigarette out of the drawer, lit it, stood in front of the window and dialed an unnamed number.


    After two beeps, the phone was picked up.


    As expected, there came a pig like anger, which indicated that she was not happy.


    "Why, who made Xiaoying angry?"


    Different from the usual voice, Gu Muchen''s tone is gentle and his expression is soft. It can be seen that the person on the other end of the phone is very important to him.


    "Who else, of course, you."


    A soft and waxy voice came out.


    "Why don''t I know when I make you angry?"


    "Well, you say, why is it that a woman answers when I call you today?"


    Gu Muchen''s tone is light: "probably the Secretary misunderstood it."


    "Nonsense, which secretary is so bold to touch your things. You say, it''s not chestnut warm. "


    After hearing the speech, Gu Muchen''s eyes narrowed: "how can you?"


    "I ask you, do you have any contact with that Li Nuan? Are you not going back to the United States for her sake?"


    "I stayed for work. If you don''t believe me, ask grandfather."


    Gu Muchen will open the window, let the diffuse smoke spread out, the tone is a little careless.


    "If you wear a pair of trousers with grandfather, you won''t tell me the truth." She snorted and continued, "when I get back to China, you can tell me how to lie."


    Back home?


    Gu Muchen''s expression became more serious and said coldly, "no, you can''t go back home."


    "Why, I''m ready."


    "Hello, bad, it''s the doctor has the final say, not yourself."


    "Well, you just don''t want me to go back to China. I''m afraid I''ll break you up with Li Nuan."


    Gu Muchen frowned, holding the mobile phone strength slightly tightened: "Xiaoying, who is talkative with you?"


    Gu Muchen didn''t mention a word about Li Nuan, but in every recent conversation, she mentioned Li Nuan''s name and resisted it more and more.


    "No one, I guess."


    "Then put away your conjecture and listen to the doctor."


    Face a cold hum, hang up the phone.


    Gu Muchen sighs and takes the last breath of smoke in his hand and turns back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 133

    When I woke up the next day, Li Nuan had no shadow of Gu Muchen.


    She sat up and thumped her waist and her thighs. She went downstairs for food after a long time.


    And just as it happens, Zhang Ma is taking the cake from the oven.


    The aroma of the cake filled the whole room, which made Li Nuan feel more hungry.


    "Mom Zhang, can you make cakes?"


    Zhang Ma looked back and saw Li Nuan, wearing a long nightdress with a big V-shaped neckline, walking towards her in a strange posture.


    "What''s wrong with your leg, ma''am?"


    She walks in a strange way.


    Li Nuan smiles awkwardly and shakes his head. "My legs are very good. It''s OK."


    Her legs are sour and weak, and she has no strength. Every step of the way seems to step on the clouds and float lightly.


    Mother Zhang frowned and approached with the cake. At this time, she found that there were red spots on her warm neck and chest A kiss!


    In such a situation, in combination with Li Nuan''s strange walking posture, Zhang''s mother knew immediately that her eyes were full of ambiguous smile.


    "What''s the matter, Zhang ma."


    Looking at Zhang Ma''s ambiguous smile, Li Nuan seems a little uncomfortable.


    "Very fierce, ma''am."


    What It''s intense. She can''t understand.


    "Last night, it was intense."


    Li warm face, Shua suddenly red, and even the neck are slightly red.


    She was so loud last night that Mama Zhang heard her?


    No No, the walls are very soundproof. Besides, the flower sprinklers are always on!


    How could Mama Zhang


    "Mama Zhang, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s written on my wife. I can''t help talking nonsense."


    What?


    It says, what''s on her?


    Li Nuan is even more puzzled. When she raises her eyes, she sees herself reflected in the kitchen glass, and instantly opens her eyes.


    What kind of incurable disease did you have?


    How could it be that there is no good place. It''s all red.


    Gu Muchen, is it a dog?


    Without a word, Li ran back to the room, took off his pajamas, and showed himself naked in front of a large dressing mirror. There was almost no good place in his whole body reflected inside. There were red marks, green marks, spots, including the white and slender legs, which were full of traces.


    God Yesterday, was it really that intense?


    Why doesn''t she feel pain at all, instead, she feels his utmost tenderness?


    Just think of the sentence of Zhang Ma, very fierce, at this time she would like to find a hole to drill down, it is No face to face.


    "Hello, Gu Muchen, are you a dog?"


    Call Gu Muchen''s phone, come up is a scold.


    Gu Muchen is in a meeting, the action obviously pauses for a moment, and then waves his hand to everybody, indicating the pause, and walks out of the meeting room.


    "Don''t you know that I don''t have a good fight now. How can I meet people?"


    Oh Because of this, Gu Muchen suddenly realized.


    "Why don''t you talk? You''re in a bad way."


    "You have said so much like a machine gun, do you have room for me to speak?" Gu Muchen''s voice with a smile proved that he was in a good mood.


    Xu was fed yesterday.


    "Now you say, are you a dog? Why do you love biting people so much "


    " it''s hard to extricate yourself from deep feelings! "


    Simple eight words, instantly let the already retreating scarlet instant dye back, Li Nuan holding the mobile phone head down, do not know what to say.


    "Does it hurt?" Seeing that she did not speak, Gu Muchen asked again.


    He should have been very gentle yesterday, and then he took her into a hot bath. It should be more comfortable today.


    Li Nuan Leng hum, did not answer, directly hung up the phone.


    Hum man, do you know if it hurts?


    Li Nuan sat on the bed again for a while. His stomach screamed fiercely. Finally, he changed into a pair of trousers and long clothes. He tried to cover the place that could be covered, and then went downstairs.

 Chapter 134

    Li Nuan''s rice was just half eaten when she received a call from Fu Li, who asked to meet her in a bad tone.


    Li Nuan asked her to wait until she was satisfied and in a good mood.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Li called again and asked her to come to the hospital now, otherwise she would never see her mother''s ashes again!


    Li Nuan squints his eyes, and his eyes are deep.


    It was already dark when we got into Fu Li''s ward.


    The ward was empty, only Fu Li was lying on the bed. When she entered the door, everyone was tense and looked at her with a kind of hostile eyes.


    "Oh, is Mrs. Li waiting for me


    Li Nuan didn''t wait for him to let him. He sat on the sofa with his legs up, looking very comfortable and comfortable.


    Indeed, Fu Li has been waiting for her since she called in the morning. When she got impatient, she called her again and told Baiguo not to come back without her permission.


    She wants to talk to Li Nuan alone.


    "I have something to talk to you about."


    "Let me guess what Mrs. Li wants to talk to me about?" Li warm eyes wave circulation, and suddenly a blink of an eye, the eye son is bright: "is it possible that Mrs. Li regretted that she wants me to return to Li''s home?"


    "You can''t imagine"


    indeed, it''s her delusion.


    Li Nuan shrugged her shoulders, and her eyes flashed deep: "that''s Mrs. Li''s threatening me with my mother"


    in addition, she couldn''t think of anything else she could talk to her.


    "Are you sure you want to help Yi family deal with Li family?"


    Li Nuan frowned and felt that she had made it clear last time.


    Seeing Li''s warm silence, Fu Li''s face turned black and white.


    If only she could get out of bed now, she would be so upset that she couldn''t speak.


    "I ask you, are you going to help outsiders deal with leaving home?"


    "I thought I had answered this question clearly last time."


    "So you still don''t change, do you?"


    Fu Li''s eyes spurt out the flames of stars. Li Nuan doesn''t seem to care at all.


    She stood up and looked down at Fu Li, her fingers inadvertently passing her leg in plaster: "so, are you threatening me with my mother?"


    Her mother''s ashes are still in her hands, which is her chip and the only place Li Nuan is afraid of her.


    Fu Li laughed, even the bottom of her eyes was full of smile: "you don''t want to know where I put your dead mother?"


    She thought, of course, in her dreams, she wanted to know, but this urgent feeling was not revealed. Instead, she shrugged her shoulders indifferently: "it''s not the same where it is. Anyway, people are dead."


    "You..." Fu Li was stunned. She didn''t expect Li Nuan to talk like this, but soon, with a sneer, she climbed up Fu Li''s cheek.


    "Then I''ll have it smashed."


    "Good." Li Nuan nodded with a smile, turned to the sofa to pick up his bag, carrying Fu Li on his back and said, "then I''ll tell Li Hetang that her dear wife not only raises men, but also has other men''s children."


    "Well, you may go, but the crane hall will not believe your empty teeth."


    Need evidence?


    The most important thing about Li Nuan is evidence.


    Turning around, she looked at Fu Li with a joking gesture: "do you know that the fetus can also be detected by Dan?"


    Smell speech, Fu Li complacent small face instantly white, finger also slightly clenched into a fist.


    "Do you really think I''m still that 17-year-old? Would you just wave your paws and scream Li''s warm eyes were a bit cold: "I warn you to pay Li, don''t move my mother, otherwise, I''ll make you worse than death."


    Finish saying, Li Nuan smile, seem to be just cruel person is not her.


    "Mrs. Li, I wish you a speedy recovery. I look forward to the day when I see you again."


    Li warm out of the door of the ward, heard the inside Ping Ping Ping things and Fu Li''s roar.


    Well, angry.


    How nice!

 Chapter 135

    Li warm out of the hospital gate, see Gu Muchen leaning against the car smoking.


    It was she who called Gu Muchen. There was no particularly important reason. She was afraid that Li Hetang was also in the hospital. She slapped her in anger. Although she could hide and fight back, she was her own father. She did not want to do it, but Gu Muchen was not the same. Even if he was angry, he would be in the way of him and would not do it himself.


    Umbrella, this is probably what I mean.


    Just, watching him smoke, Li warm eyebrow frown, obviously some unhappy.


    Seeing Li Nuan coming towards him, he only smoked half of his cigarette and was thrown on the ground by Gu Muchen and trampled out.


    She didn''t like the smell of cigarettes, which she knew from the day she was 17 years old. He never touched her for eight years. When she flew to the United States, she couldn''t relieve her yearning and boredom, so she began to smoke. At the beginning, she almost did not leave the cigarette. Later, she would control it in one bag one day. Until he returned to China and met Li Nuan again, he became less addicted to smoking, but occasionally, he would smoke a few.


    "Gu Muchen, I want to smoke, OK?"


    Li Nuan asked him with his head askew and got a white eye.


    In fact, she had no other meaning. She just wanted to taste what it was like. Why did Fangyuan smoke? He also smoked. People around her seemed to be smoking. Was it the good taste or what was the reason?


    "Gu Muchen, I don''t want to go home."


    Seeing that he did not respond to his own words, he simply did not continue to ask questions.


    With his head down and his voice weak.


    "Where do you want to go


    Gu Muchen did not ask her what happened in the ward. After all, it was a white question. If she wanted to say it, she would have opened her mouth.


    As for not wanting to go home, he can take her to all the places she wants to go, but To drink!


    However, the only place Li Nuan thinks about is the bar, nowhere else.


    "Drink!"


    Gu Muchen narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were obviously unhappy. He saw the Li Nuan Wei Qu Baba''s mouth and his heart moved. He said, "get on the bus."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan is a Leng first, and then the ass bumps on the car.


    She thought that, in his nature, she would refuse herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Before eight o''clock, although the door of "Mu" is open, it has not yet begun to open. Today, the security guard on guard is a new comer. Li Nuan and Gu Muchen are directly blocked out of the door and are not allowed to enter.


    Gu Muchen just took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call. He simply said two words to the man and entered the "Mu" bar.


    Inside, the yellow light is on. The waiters are placing tables and chairs and wiping the table. Everyone seems very busy. Even the guests come in without any notice.


    "Amu, give me two stouts."


    Li Nuan sat on the bar and said to amu, who was wiping his glass.


    A mu first is a Leng, then quickly poured two cups of black beer in front of the unknown man, frown.


    This man is familiar to him, but he can''t remember where he saw it.


    "Sister Nuan, I haven''t been here for a long time. Is it a taboo?"


    "No, it''s just a strict family education." Say, cast a glance around Gu Muchen.


    Amu scratched his head, eyes slightly confused, obviously did not understand Li Nuan''s words, but looked at the man beside him, also probably guessed one or two.


    "Warm sister, is this love?"


    "Married!"


    Li Nuan''s indifferent words obviously frightened amu. The glass that he was wiping slipped and fell on the floor with a crack, and then split into pieces.


    Seeing this, Li Nuan frowned and joked, "how did you get scared to hear my sister''s marriage?"


    "Too It''s so sudden. "


    Amu stammered, squatting on the ground to clean up the debris.


    Just a few months did not see, how suddenly married, called surprise.


    "He loves you secretly?"


    Gu Muchen of one side holds eyebrow, very displeased ask a way.


    "Ha?" Li Nuan shook his head, close to his ear, and answered with a very small voice: "he is Ma jianzhe''s rival in love."


    Gu Muchen instant clear, the original is love square circle.


    But "Why is he so excited when you get married?"


    Li Nuan shrugged and did not answer.


    One cup, two cups and three cups, Li Nuan''s eyes saw the bottom of the fourth cup of black beer, while Gu Muchen''s first cup was still lying there, but he drank more than half of the ice water.


    "Hey, I asked you to drink wine, not to raise fish"


    Li Nuan, I disliked him for drinking less.


    "We''ve all drunk. How can we drive?"


    "Drive for me or take a taxi!"


    This problem can''t be simpler.


    "But I don''t want to drink it!"Gu Muchen slightly pulled his lower lip and pushed the black beer in front of Li Nuan: "either you drink it yourself, or we go home."


    It''s no use saying that Li Nuan must choose to drink by himself.


    Li Nuan snorted, picked up his cup of black beer, and then called for amu to serve.


    A mu took advantage of the time to give her wine to ask: "warm sister, I want to ask you something."


    "Fang Yuan didn''t fall in love, but was pursued."


    I don''t have to think about it. Li Nuan also knows what amu wants to ask.


    "The man who came with her last time?" Ah Mu frowned and asked.


    Last time?


    Men?


    She doesn''t know, but maybe it''s Ma jianzhe.


    "Maybe." Li Nuan gave an ambiguous answer.


    Smell speech, a mu hang a small head, the mood is not happy, even Li Nuan calls him to drink, is also powerless.


    At 9:30, the bar began to serve people slowly. At that time, Li Nuan had already drunk a lot. She vomited twice just in the toilet, which made Gu Muchen''s clean suit dirty.


    Gu Muchen black face, at this time want to strangle in front of this drunkard woman.


    He just went to answer a phone call. How could he drink so much.


    "That I''m looking at sister Nuan. You can clean it up. "


    Amu looked at his frightening face and swallowed in fear.


    He also blamed him for adding some white wine when mixing wine. He wanted to make trouble with Li Nuan and let her have a taste. However, she forgot that she had drunk a lot of black beer. She could not be mixed with wine. She was drunk at once.


    Gu Muchen nodded his head and turned to the bathroom. Before he left, he said to Li Nuan: "I''ll clean you up when I come back."


    I don''t know whether I understand his words or how, Li Nuan even nodded his head cleverly, but Gu Muchen has turned around and didn''t see it.


    "Warm sister, are you awake?"


    "Thirsty Want to drink water


    After listening to Li Nuan''s vague words for many times, he stood in the corridor and looked back and forth. He did not find any acquaintances at all. He asked, "sister Nuan, can you still move?"


    Li Nuan shook his head.


    "Well Then wait for me here, and I''ll pour you some water


    Li Nuan nodded.


    Amu helped Li Nuan sit down to prevent her from falling down, so she trotted to the front desk to pour Li Nuan water.


    Back, but see a few hair dyed colorful little hunk, squatting beside Li Nuan to tease her.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Amu wanted to rush to protect Li Nuan, but they blocked him out. He couldn''t even see Li Nuan''s face. He could only see Li Nuan''s bare feet through the cracks.


    What about shoes?


    Amu was flustered.


    The heart prays, but must not have what matter just good, otherwise he cannot bear to go.

 Chapter 136

    "Oh, I want a hero to save the beauty."


    One of the men with red hair was holding a cigarette and spitting on the ground. He looked at the weak amu with disdain.


    "You What do you want to do


    "What do you want to do? Of course, I want to sleep with her."


    With that, several gangsters all laughed, as if laughing at his idiot.


    "You You... "


    Amu wanted to say threatening words, but he didn''t know how to say them. After all, from small to large, he never said such words. On the contrary, he was threatened several times and let him imitate, but some of them could not be imitated.


    Just when amu was anxious, a cold voice came from the opposite side.


    "You deserve it too!"


    At this time, Gu Muchen took off his suit and swept away the filth on his trousers and shoes. His body was wet and didn''t look embarrassed any more. His eyes, like sharp knives, separated a passage.


    "You Who are you? "


    This time they stammered, and their momentum was not as fierce as they had just been.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Gu Muchen has a look, the Li warm behind them, the look is more frightening.


    One side of amu looked, but also can not help but fear.


    "You are special. I think you want to die."


    Xu is Gu Muchen''s momentum is too frightening, or maybe he is really angry. The red haired man waved his fist and hit Gu Muchen straightly.


    Gu Muchen just flashed under the body, then hid in the past, the eyes began to show disdain.


    "I Cao - your mother." Seems to be angry, the man clenched his fist again like Gu Muchen hit, not to call his partners: "brothers, give me, beat his mother."


    At this time, five or six people together, Gu Muchen has not how, one side of the Amu is flustered.


    He pulled Gu Muchen''s arm and said anxiously, "run!"


    It was his only thought to run into the hall and shout.


    Gu Muchen disgusted cast a glance at him, shook off his arm, did not hide, ready to meet the small gangsters.


    "Well, you wait for me to call."


    See Gu Muchen does not move, Amu flustered stamped his feet, leaving this sentence, like the hall to run.


    When amu comes back with people, the thugs lie on the ground and howl one after another, while Gu Muchen is picking up the sleeping Li Nuan on the ground.


    He didn''t seem to have a scratch.


    Amuleng, can''t help but admire to take care of Muchen.


    "You are so good!"


    Gu Muchen, who was holding Li Nuan, walked by amu, glanced at those little thugs and said, "tell your boss, don''t let me see them here again."


    With that, he walked out of the bar.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen will Li warm on the back seat, when he gets up, his eyebrows twist.


    Chest pull some pain!


    Right. After all, it''s hard to beat two fists with four hands. He should have been beaten twice.


    But simply, he didn''t hurt his pretty face.


    Gu Muchen clapped her buttocks on the warm chestnut, and she snorted with pain.


    "Well, you shouldn''t be allowed to drink. It''s not good for you to drink."


    Gu Muchen again gouged out the chestnut warm one eye, just got on the car.


    Just a few steps out of the car, Li Nuan, who was lying in the back seat, twisted her body a few times and made a groan in her mouth.


    She seems to be It''s uncomfortable.


    Gu Muchen turns around and slowly stops the car on the road. As soon as he turns his head, he is on the Li warm eyes.


    She seems to be very unconscious, in her black eyes can not see the epitome of her own, she murmured I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Gu Muchen listened for a long time, just can hear her in low murmur some what, "good affliction......"


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen cold hum: "who let you drink so wine, deserve to suffer."


    "Hot, uncomfortable..."


    Gu Muchen helped Li Nuan back to the back seat and let her lie down. Compared with the honest sleep just now, she was almost unstable. She used both hands and feet, struggling constantly, and there was a trace of It means to be Qiang.


    "Li Nuan, be honest with me."


    The pain of being kicked by her, Gu Muchen''s face is black, pressing her hand to roar. I don''t know if I understand or be scared. Li Nuan blinks her eyes and gradually closes.


    It was as if he had fallen asleep again.


    Gu Muchen got on the bus again. After a few minutes, he heard a voice behind him. Looking through the rearview mirror, he did not know when Li Nuan sat up. He was bowing his head to untie the buttons of his clothes. He murmured: "it''s so hot, so uncomfortable."


    Gu Muchen curses in a low voice, stops at the side of the road again, goes to one side, opens the door, just wants to speak, Li Nuan but directly pours on.


    If he hadn''t put one hand on the door of the car, he might have fallen on the side of the road with her in his arms."What''s wrong with you."


    "I''m so hot, I feel terrible..."


    Li Nuan breathed heavily, frowned very close, seemed to be very uncomfortable, put his hands on his chest uneasily untied the button of her coat.


    No!


    In the past, Li Nuan, who was drunk in the past, was crazy, but he didn''t look like this.


    Li Nuan''s legs on the back seat are tight, and he sticks to Gu Muchen vigorously.


    "Chestnut warm."


    Li Nuan pastes him very close, the warm breath sprinkles on her face, Li Nuan moves the lower body, raises the head gently to hum!


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows wrinkled, in the heart has suspicion.


    He took out the phone with his other hand and warmed it with his other hand.


    "What about the gangsters? What did they do? In a minute, I want the answer. "


    Gu Muchen''s cold and frightful tone makes the person who receives the call shiver, and quickly orders people to go out to look for the little scum who has just been beaten and half dead.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Gu Muchen is about to count to 60, the mobile phone rings, just a minute.


    "Say it


    "They said to She''s drugged


    "What kind of medicine."


    "Love medicine."


    The phone snapped and hung up. Gu Muchen, with a black face, looked down at his twisted body. His eyes were cold and frightening.


    "Damn it."


    Gu Muchen roared and looked around. Across the road, there was a hotel named Yixing.


    Pull Li Nuan out of the car, resist on the shoulder, and walk towards the opposite side in a big stride.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Huan is coming out of the hotel with her new partner. She sees Gu Muchen carrying Li Nuan and coming in.


    "Gu Muchen, what''s wrong with Li Nuan?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "It''s my house. I can''t be here." Yi chuckled, then looked at the chestnut warm on his shoulder, frowned: "she was drugged?"


    Yi Huan is different from Gu Muchen. When he wanders around the romantic occasions, he can roughly see whether the woman has been treated with medicine.


    And Li Nuan''s reaction is the same as theirs.


    Who is it, so afraid of death.


    "Give me a room."


    Gu Muchen is lazy to talk nonsense with him, roars to the front desk.


    Yi Huan acts as a younger brother and opens the door to Gu Muchen according to the elevator. The whole process is met with a smile and the service is excellent. When he leaves, he says something that makes him angry.


    He said: "Gu Muchen, can you do it? If not, I''ll find someone else."


    "Go away!"


    Gu Muchen''s roar represents his answer.

 Chapter 137

    Gu Muchen seems to be carrying a chick to lift Li Nuan from the bed and throw it directly into the bathtub of the bathroom. The cold water makes Li Nuan shiver, but obviously, his head is not very clear.


    Her clothes were all wet, and her symmetrical figure showed no doubt. She was constantly fluttering and struggling in the bathtub. The splashing water directly wet Gu Muchen''s shirt and showed good-looking lines close to her chest.


    He was afraid that her struggle would knock her head. He took her arm and picked her up. He held her waist to prevent her from sliding down. He said in a cold voice, "Li Nuan, wake me up."


    Li Nuan frowned and writhed with pain. His teeth gently bit his lower lip. His clear black eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. This delicate state undoubtedly made Gu Muchen''s mouth dry and dry.


    Gu Muchen is to want her, from her beginning, if there is no rub him, he will think about driving himself crazy. But his reason told himself that he could not, not to take advantage of others'' danger, but did not want to take advantage of Li Nuan''s not sure who she was.


    I don''t want to be an antidote.


    He wants her to wake up. Want her to know clearly, she wants to tease who, want to help her to solve her pain.


    "Li Nuan, who am I?"


    She was drunk and drug-induced, and obviously couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    Now she just wants more, more, more.


    "It''s hard." Li Nuan murmured. He would tear his clothes and his clothes when he spoke.


    "I don''t think you''re awake."


    Gu Muchen''s voice was so low and terrible that he pulled her out of the bathtub and dragged her to the shower. He asked again, "Li Nuan, open your eyes to see who I am."


    I don''t know whether I understand or want to ask for more. Li Nuan raises her small face and opens her thin lips to cover his lips. But he is too high. She is worried about her feet. He still lowers his head, but he just kisses his chin.


    When Li Nuan wakes up, every inch of his body seems to be scattered and re integrated, which is strange and uncomfortable.


    Lift an eye to see the familiar person that falls asleep beside, do not need to guess also know why oneself meeting whole body is weak.


    But Where is this?


    It''s not a bedroom at home. Did they live outside last night?


    Li Nuan put his hand into the quilt and twisted it around his waist without a trace of flesh. Suddenly, Gu Muchen opened his eyes, slightly frowned, and watched the little woman in his arms staring at him with big round eyes.


    "Wake up." Gu Muchen''s mouth, with a satisfied smile.


    "Are you a dog? How can you be in love anytime and anywhere


    The whole body that had been gnawed by him yesterday seemed to have erythema, plus today''s toss, it is estimated that there is no good place for her to see people.


    "Are you talking about yourself?"


    "I''m not like someone, like a pig in heat." You want to have a shot anywhere, anytime.


    "Oh?" Gu Muchen''s epilogue is very high, the corners of his mouth are full of sarcastic smile.


    "Oh, you fart."


    Li Nuan opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed to urinate. But as soon as his feet touched the ground, he found that his legs were not soft enough, so he went back to the big bed again.


    Damn it It was so fierce yesterday that she couldn''t stand still.


    Can''t help but look back and stare at Gu Muchen fiercely.


    "I''m going to pee."


    Gu Muchen picks eyebrows, as if to say, this still need to report with me, want to go to Bai.


    "I can''t stand well." Finish saying, grab the pillow at hand directly to Gu Muchen smash: "all want to blame who, you hurry up to hold me to urinate."


    Ask for help, still so hard.


    Gu Muchen smiles, opens the quilt and gets out of bed. He goes to the side of Li Nuan and holds her up.


    Gu Muchen didn''t wear anything. Li Nuan looked at it with sincerity. He wanted to scold him, but he was a little stunned and asked, "how can I do this?"


    Gu Muchen''s chest, there are several obvious nail prints, there are several scabs, it seems that there are traces of blood flow, and some of the same red marks as her body, is a kiss mark!


    At this moment, Li''s face was red like a monkey''s buttocks.


    What did she do last night?


    Why don''t you remember it at all?


    "That..." Li Nuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth again.


    Gu Muchen put her on the toilet and sat down. By the way, he wanted to help her take off her pants. Li Nuan pressed her hand quickly. She was embarrassed: "I''m fine. That Can you go out and wait for me


    "I haven''t seen or touched you all over your body." Gu Muchen turns around and closes the door by the way: "affectation!"


    Indeed, sleep more than once, but also care about this, really hypocritical.


    But shouldn''t she be affectation in such a more private matter as going to the toilet?


    It was quiet outside the door. There was no sound at all.


    Li Nuan has raised his trousers and stood up with the toilet: "Gu Muchen..."She would like to open the door and go out by herself, not to mention legs and feet. Even her hands are not half strength, and soreness is her only feeling now.


    Gu Muchen, who has already put on his trousers, pushes the door and sees Li Nuan, holding things against the door.


    Pooh hee She looked funny, and he really couldn''t help it.


    "Laugh fart, blame you, the pig of estrus."


    She gouged out one eye of him, and naturally hooked his neck. For fear that he would be careful, she threw it down and broke her old arms and legs.


    "How can you blame me? You pestered me for asking for it last night."


    Gu Muchen also felt very tired, otherwise he would not wake up after Li Nuan pinched him.


    For a moment, he wanted to know where those bastards bought the medicine. How could a person who didn''t have much hope at ordinary times would tirelessly hook him up.


    He seemed to have had seven times a night yesterday.


    "Fart, how can I?"


    "Why, don''t you remember?"


    Gu Muchen narrowed her eyes, looking at her eyes some deep.


    Generally speaking, if you lift your pants, you don''t recognize it. It refers to a man. How can he feel that this sentence is not appropriate to describe Li Nuan.


    "What should I remember?"


    He looked at himself, which made her feel guilty.


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Muchen throws her on the big bed, presses her under the body, the dangerous squint, said: "I don''t mind to help you recover the memory."


    Yesterday, she clearly called out her name and forgot it in a flash?


    "I Remember a little bit from time to time! "

 Chapter 138

    As for which sporadic point, Li Nuan couldn''t say why, but Gu Muchen didn''t ask.


    When Gu Muchen goes to the bathroom to take a bath, Li Nuan calls the front desk for a meal.


    The time was just right. When the meal arrived, Gu Muchen also came out, wiped his wet hair and sat down beside Li Nuan. He frowned: "just eat this?"


    Congee, pickles, soymilk fried dough sticks.


    Breakfast is standard.


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    Li warm mouth is fried dough sticks, but also conveniently poured soybean milk into his mouth, speaking vague.


    "No, I don''t want to eat."


    He spent so much energy last night that he couldn''t replenish it. He needed meat. He ate meat.


    "Well, don''t eat it."


    Hey This ungrateful guy.


    Gu Muchen just want to play a brain collapse on her forehead, the mobile phone buzzing up, timely stopped him.


    Gu Muchen answered the phone, did not know what the other side said, he looked at Li warm, frown Cu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His complexion was not good, and his eating movement stopped.


    "Something''s going on in America. I need the last few days."


    "Very serious!"


    "Well."


    Gu Muchen left in a hurry and didn''t even have time to pack his luggage.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Nuan got home, Zhang Ma told him that someone was waiting for her at the gate of the community. She frowned and drove back to the gate of the community again. She had just passed the road without paying attention.


    There is a figure squatting at the door, who is Gao Sheng, her former boss.


    "Mr. Gao, how can you be here?"


    "I called you, but I didn''t get through. I wanted to come to your house to find you, but..."


    Gao Sheng takes a look at the guard and smiles awkwardly. This is the second time that he has been stopped outside the door. It''s a shame.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Her cell phone has run out of power and hasn''t had time to recharge.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''d like to invite you to dinner on the last occasion."


    Li Nuan obviously didn''t believe his words, but he was embarrassed to poke it. He had to smile: "Mr. Gao, you are too polite. It''s unnecessary."


    She was politely rejecting him.


    "No, I must treat you to dinner."


    Li Nuan was embarrassed to refuse, so he called Zhang Ma, then gave the car key to the security guard at the door and got into the Gaosheng car.


    is different from last time. This time, his car is filled with this perfume, which is very thick and feels cheap.


    With a faint smile, Li Nuan asked, "Mr. Gao, do you mind if I open the window? It''s a little stuffy. "


    "Oh, yes!"


    When Gao Sheng asked Li Nuan what he wanted to eat, he got the answer that it was all right. After a turn, he chose the Japanese food store, which was located in the most prosperous area in the center of the city.


    All the ingredients are returned by air from foreign countries. Choose the best ingredients, plus luxurious decoration and good service. Even a bowl of ramen will cost thousands of yuan.


    Is it necessary to treat her to such an expensive meal?


    Unless, he either wants to soak her, or he asks for her.


    "You have nothing to eat."


    Gao Sheng handed the menu to Li Nuan, but she declined: "everything is fine. Mr. Gao, come on."


    she didn''t mean to kill him, which made Gao Sheng relax a lot.


    Gao Sheng didn''t know her taste, so she casually ordered some sushi that was relatively acceptable but could be sold. It was one of the foods in the list of salmon.


    In the process of waiting, Li Nuan finds Gao Sheng''s two hands rubbing from time to time, as if A little nervous.


    "Mr. Gao, if you have anything, you may as well say so."


    She saw through it?


    Gao Sheng flashed a little panic, but soon returned to normal.


    To Li Nuan smile: "nothing, just want to invite you to dinner."


    "If Mr. Gao doesn''t say it now, then I don''t think we need to eat this meal," he said, getting up to carry his bag and leaving.


    "Ah..." Gao Sheng smiles awkwardly and signals Li Nuan to sit down: "in fact It''s a little thing. "


    "Mr. Gao has something to say."


    "Well May I venture to ask, are you miss Li Jia


    Li Nuan half narrowed his eyes. After looking at him, he pulled his lips with a faint smile: "isn''t Mr. Gao online?"? As long as Baidu, what does Miss Li look like at a glance? "


    "I have checked that the surname of Miss Li is Bai, not Li."


    "Well, she''s also miss Li''s family"


    Li Nuan''s wine glass is dangling, and her expression is carefree. Compared with Gao Sheng, she is a little embarrassed.


    "I It was at the reception that day that I heard that you were the eldest lady of the Li family, but I was expelled from the house... "Li Nuan raised her eyebrows gently. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything more. She Is it so terrible?


    "It doesn''t matter, you go on."


    When Gao Sheng got the promise, Gao Sheng took a sip of wine, and then he said, "they said that you should eat Li''s family with Yi''s in order to get revenge."


    "So, you want a piece of soup?"


    Gao Sheng shook his head in a hurry. He didn''t even think about it.


    "That''s to say that I''m Miss Li''s family and have something to do with Yi''s family. Do you want to stand up to me?"


    At this time, the door of the box was opened and the food was served.


    Neither of them spoke, until the waiter retired and closed the door again. Only then did the rising voice ring.


    He seems to have made a lot of determination, his eyes burning at Li Nuan.


    "I like you!"


    Li Nuan frowned and did not speak.


    "I said I like you."


    Afraid that she didn''t hear clearly, Gao Sheng repeated a sentence aloud again!


    Oh It was a pity that I wanted to soak her It''s a little late.


    Li Nuan''s expression on his face was very soft and smiling, which made Gao Sheng think that there was hope for that moment, but the next moment, Li Nuan put him into hell: "sorry, I''m married."


    All of a sudden, his pupils shrank and his ears hummed. For a while, his brain stopped working and he didn''t know how to react. After a while, he murmured: "no Single. "


    "I''m sorry, it was a lie to go to work." Li Nuan''s face had a shallow apology: "that brother, in fact, is my husband."


    Li Nuan looks at Gao Sheng''s face, blue and purple, and finally turns white.


    "Really, I''m sorry."


    She seldom apologizes to others, and rarely twice in a row.


    But unconsciously hurt other people''s heart, she is really sorry.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I thought of it myself


    Gao Sheng''s face is pale, and his speech is impotent. Facing a table of delicacies, he suddenly loses his mood.


    He thought that even if Li Nuan didn''t like him and refused him, he still had the right to pursue. As long as he was patient and persistent, he would move her one day. But now He seems to have no right to be friends with her, which is hard for him to accept at the moment. Now he wants to escape, but finds his feet are weak and unable to move.


    "You''re fine, actually."


    Li Nuan was habitual and sent a good man card.

 Chapter 139

    After a meal, the food is tasteless. After a few mouthfuls of Li Nuan, he puts down his chopsticks, and Gao Sheng has no desire to eat. Look, there is more than half of the table left, which is a waste.


    "Are you ready?"


    Li Nuan nods with a smile.


    "Then let''s go."


    Gao Sheng and Li Nuan step out of the box one after another, and both come to the front desk to check out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gao Sheng looks at the card she handed out. His face is a bit gloomy.


    "Mr. Gao''s treat. I''ll pay for it."


    "If I invite you to dinner, there''s no reason for you to pay for it. Take it back."


    In Gao Sheng''s life, he hasn''t let a woman buy a single.


    "Mr. Gao, please don''t refuse me. This money is nothing to me."


    A few words, opened the distance before Gao Sheng and her.


    Yes, she is a big miss of Li family, and she married such a rich husband. Compared with him, Li Nuan really doesn''t like his money.


    Just what she said hurt people.


    "Give her the card back." Gao Sheng said to the waiter. In his voice, he refused. Seeing the waiter pass the card to Li Nuan, he took the card from his own hand and said, "I know Miss Li doesn''t need money, but it doesn''t mean that others will be poor."


    "That''s right." Li Nuan said and put the card into his bag.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to make a mockery of her. She just felt that she was making him spend a lot of money when she refused. However, when she said something, she changed her meaning, and Li Nuan was too lazy to explain.


    In a word, after the bridge back to the bridge, the road back to the road, and when we met, we just nodded with a smile. What''s the matter.


    Li Nuan refused Gao Sheng to send her home and beckoned for a taxi.


    Gao Sheng politely opens the door for her. She says thank you, but she doesn''t close the door. It seems that she wants to say something.


    "Mr. Gao, anything else?"


    "There is a sentence, afraid to ask rashly."


    If she is very familiar with people, Li Nuan will say that she is afraid to take the liberty not to ask, but for this man who has just been hurt by him, she is obviously a bit unable to open her mouth.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Do you want to unite with the Yi family and swallow the Li family, like the rumor has it?"


    "Very important?"


    Gao Sheng nodded: "many of my industries are related to Yijia. If anything happens in this industry, it may be small enterprises like us that will lose first. If it is true I want to respond first. "


    It is true that once the trade war starts, both sides will lose some money. But the most serious damage is probably small enterprises like he Chuang, which have no backing. They can only go to the team, but they may be in the wrong team if they are not careful.


    "Some rumors are rumors, but some are true."


    Li Nuan opened his hand and closed the door, leaving a profound word.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of going home, Li Nuan went to Fangyuan.


    Left six Gu Muchen also went to the United States, she can not enjoy playing.


    Li Nuan got out of the car, paid for it, and went upstairs by the elevator.


    Ding The elevator opens the door and faces Fangyuan''s house directly.


    Her door was open and unclosed.


    This is Maha.


    Li Nuan changes his shoes at the door, but he hears the sound of Ping Ping Ping in the room. He is looking at the open door, isn''t it A thief?


    He picked up the tennis racket on the shoe cabinet and crept in.


    The living room is very messy, things are thrown everywhere, the cabinet under the TV is not closed, all this seems to confirm the idea of Li Nuan.


    Hum Gu Muchen is not always said that her Taekwondo can not be seen and used, is it just a decoration?


    Then she will catch a thief and show him today.


    Li Nuan followed the sound and came to the bedroom. The door of the bedroom was closed.


    She listened to her ears, and it seemed that there was no movement again, and then there was movement again, with a bang It''s crisp, like Got a slap in the face.


    Before Li Nuan pushed the door in, the door of the bedroom opened first. Fangyuan''s clothes were not neat. When she saw her, she was obviously frozen. Looking behind her, it was ma jianzhe''s gloomy face with five finger marks clearly printed on it.


    Well It was a slap in the face.


    "You Why are you here? "


    "I It seems that I''ve come at a bad time

 Chapter 140

    Li Nuan looked at Ma jianzhe awkwardly, and then looked at Fang Yuan. He said with a smile: "that I''ll go first. "


    Put the tennis racket into Fangyuan''s hand, and change shoes at the door in a hurry, for fear of infuriating who, innocent when whose vent.


    Just after Li Nuan had just buckled her left foot, Ma jianzhe bypassed her and went out of the door directly. He opened the opposite door with the key. The huge door closed, which made Li Nuan shiver, even if she was ready.


    From Li Nuan''s seeing him to his leaving, Ma jianzhe has been in a dark face, and has not said a word. It can be said that he is extremely impolite.


    Fang Yuan saw Li Nuan''s face at a loss, pointed to the opposite door and said, "she has come down from the opposite side. It''s his home."


    She thought Li Nuan didn''t understand why Ma jianzhe could open the opposite door.


    Li Nuan closed the door and took off her shoes again. Seeing Fang Yuan''s tired face on the sofa, she frowned. Before she opened her mouth, Fangyuan got up first: "walk slowly, don''t send off."


    She was very tired and didn''t want to talk to anyone, including Li Nuan.


    However, Li Nuan doesn''t want to go now.


    Soft sofa sunken a piece, she learned to square round appearance, sat on the other side of the sofa.


    Fang Yuan picked up her eyebrows, and her eyebrows were full of displeasure: "don''t go!"


    "Why should I go?"


    "You just said, you go first."


    "You said just now, and now I don''t want to go."


    This kind of rogue character, she learned from Fangyuan''s body, can be said to be more green than blue and better than blue.


    Li Nuan learns Taekwondo, and her strength is much greater than that of Fangyuan. If she uses the strong one, she can''t get any advantage. So It''s up to her.


    Fang Yuan stood up and took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet and raised his hand toward Li Nuan.


    Chestnut warmth is naturally desirable!


    With a bang, Fang Yuan opened the red wine, took out two goblets from the kitchen, poured some for Li Nuan, pushed them to her, and then filled his goblet directly. Without waiting for Li Nuan to say anything, he looked up and drank all.


    Fang Yuan seldom drinks like this. She has always tasted carefully, unless It was extremely bad.


    Li Nuan can''t help but wonder what happened to her and Ma jianzhe.


    Square circle with a long breath sound heavy drop cup.


    "Would you like to tell me about it?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Their voices overlapped and both spoke.


    After a long time, they both laughed.


    Li warm smile of indifference, square but smile tired.


    "You or I will tell you first."


    Li Nuan asked, and again filled her glass with wine, one third of which was no more than a little bit.


    "You go first."


    "I have nothing to do. It''s just that Gu Muchen is on a business trip. I''m alone at home. It''s so simple."


    "Can I help you?"


    Li Nuan turned her black eyes, searched her brain again, and then shook her head.


    "You must have done it yourself."


    Fang Yuan''s mood was obviously calmed down a lot, and began to shake his glass and savor it carefully.


    Wine did not wake up, a bit of sour, no smell of fruit.


    Well It''s not as good as beer.


    Fang Yuan pushed the glass to Li Nuan''s face, turned back and opened it with a black beer. The cold liquid ran down her throat, as if it could relieve her boredom.


    Listening to her words, Li Nuan is puzzled. She doesn''t know the problems in fangyuankou, what is the matter, and she doesn''t remember what difficult things happened.


    Just as Li Nuan was about to ask, the phone rang. Her voice was shaking. Obviously, it was Fangyuan''s mobile phone ringing, but she didn''t have any meaning to answer.


    "No answer?"


    "You take it for me and say I''m not feeling well and I''m sleeping."


    "Oh."


    Li Nuan picked up Fangyuan''s mobile phone and looked at the number. There was no remark on the number. She did not know who it was. But when she picked up the phone and heard the first voice of the other party''s opening, she frowned imperceptibly.


    "Yi Huan?"


    Li Nuan is talking on the phone and looks at Fangyuan at the same time. As expected, her face is heavy.


    Fang Yuan told her with the shape of her lip: Kaida.


    Li''s warm heart sank. It''s over. It''s going to fight. Her head hurts.


    She was very obedient to open the public address, put the mobile phone on the coffee table, the other end of the phone came Yihuan''s voice: "I call you, do you have a very honored feeling."


    "If you have something to say, you can fart."


    Listening to Yihuan''s languid voice, a fire in the square chest is burning more and more vigorously.


    "Poof I farted. Do you hear me


    Hearing the speech, Li Nuan chuckled, but her face became darker.


    "You have something to do."Fangyuan roars, like an angry little lion. If Yihuan stands in front of her now, Li Nuan is sure, and the next second, both sides will fight, not polite.


    Okay, it''s over the phone.


    "Where is your house? I want to see you."


    "Why do you want to see me? I''ll let you see it. The labor and capital don''t want to see you."


    "Well, I knew you wouldn''t tell me. Open the door


    Immediately, the door came to kick the door sound, the strength is very big, the door seems to tremble several times.


    "Damn it..."


    Fang yuanteng stood up and picked up the tennis racket that Li Nuan had just returned to him and was about to walk to the door. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know who is uncle.


    Ah! Headache!


    Now it''s Li Nuan''s most intuitive feeling. She wants to go home and begins to regret why she didn''t go home just now. She has to act as a big sister.


    "I''ll let you open the door."


    There were a few kicks at the door, and this was Fangyuan who had already reached the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I didn''t know if Yi Huan was ready. Fang Yuan played with a tennis racket several times, but it was all in vain. He didn''t even touch a hair.


    Ah!


    It''s getting worse.


    "Yi Huan, how did you drive it?"


    Li Nuan pulls Fangyuan and folds her tennis racket to the door. She signals Yi Huan to come in and talk.


    Yi Huan snorted as he passed the square circle. He sat on the sofa with his hands in his pockets, and even put his feet on the tea table in front of him Very comfortable.


    "Put your feet down for me."


    Fang Yuan wanted to rush past several times, but it was pulled tightly by Li Nuan.


    "I don''t!"


    Yi Huan was rebellious. When he met Fang Yuan, which he hated, he had to do everything against him.


    Looking at it, Li Nuan was also angry, but her face was still as calm as before. She asked, "what are you doing here?"


    She knew that if it was not for something that had to be done, Yi Huan would not have come to Fangyuan. It would have been hard to find it, although Fangyuan would not have been happy.


    "Why are you here?" Yi Huan asked.


    "I''m here more than you are here."


    It makes sense, Yi Huan nods.


    "Do you have anything? Get out of here."


    Fang Yuan suppressed her anger and tried to make her voice sound smooth.


    But who is Yi Huan? He is the most shameless person in the square circle ranking list. How can he say that he can walk away? It is not his style at all.


    Yi Huan saw that there was wine on the tea table. No matter who owned it, he directly picked up the cup, shook it, and stuck it on the tip of his nose to smell it.


    The wine is very good, but it doesn''t wake up. It doesn''t taste good. It''s a pity!


    Seeing Yi Huan shaking his head, Fang Yuan gets angry. Regardless of whether Li Nuan is holding himself, he throws himself away and walks to Yi Huan and draws back his glass.


    Li Nuan was not prepared. This time, he almost didn''t fall down.


    A sigh, this pair of enemies!

 Chapter 141

    Li Nuan rubbed his eyebrows and sighed slightly. Then he sank into the elixir field and roared vigorously: "all be quiet."


    The roar was like a lion''s roar, which made their scalp numb. They both closed their mouths and looked at her with their eyes.


    "Cough..." Li Nuan coughs twice to ease the embarrassment, pointing to the square circle: "you sit down." Again pointed to Yi Huan: "take your feet down."


    Unexpectedly, two people stare at each other, are obedient, which let Li warm a sigh of relief.


    "Yi Huan, what are you doing here?"


    Li Nuan takes out a goblet from the kitchen, pours red wine to Yi Huan and hands it to him.


    Yi Huan took over, gently shaking the liquid in the cup, slowly said: "let her help."


    For Fangyuan, Yi Huan could not say this word.


    Fang Yuan cold hum, want to also do not want to refuse to: "impossible!"


    Yi Huan''s attitude is not to ask for help. It is clear that she is looking for a fight. But even if Yi Huan comes to beg her, she still won''t help him.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Fang Yuan has already refused, Li Nuan still asks, in case it is something big.


    "I want her to make an appointment with JIAYE''s boss Qian."


    Li Nuan, the boss of JIAYE, knows that he is the biggest supplier of Li''s group. To be honest, he holds the lifeblood of Li''s family. If boss Qian refuses to accept Li''s goods, the mountain of goods will crush Li''s goods until he goes bankrupt.


    Li Nuan''s eyes narrowed, reached for his glass of red wine, took a sip, and said: "as far as I know, boss Qian is a very unique person. Unless it''s business, he will not see anyone."


    And people who have dealt with him say that Qian Jin is a very difficult person to get along with. Once it is something he recognizes, ten cattle can''t be pulled back. It''s like when we started working with Li, we would continue to cooperate until he went bankrupt.


    Yi Huan wants to see Qian Jin, but he wants to cooperate. He steps down Li''s feet one step at a time, but Money into this abacus, he is wrong. Qian Jin would never see him, let alone talk about something.


    "It''s my business to find him."


    "Well, you''re going to make an appointment yourself. What do you want from me?"


    Fang Yuan is cold hum, the corner of his mouth is full of disdain smile.


    "Have I come to see you when I have an appointment?" Yi Huan said, has been put in the trouser pocket left hand to take out, gently clenched fist, there is no once knock the square round Suzhou embroidery cloth sofa.


    He made an appointment for money many times, but he was turned down. He asked someone familiar with him to invite him, but he was also rejected. Finally, he used the title of Yi Ming to make an appointment, and he didn''t give him any face. He really had no way to find Fangyuan. After all, it is rumored that the relationship between Fangyuan and JIAYE''s boss Qian is extraordinary.


    As for the unusual law, he is not very clear.


    "I refuse!"


    Fang Yuan stares at big eyes and responds again.


    "It''s not for me, it''s for your good sister Li Nuan."


    Yi Huan''s expression is not changed, still lazy, leaning on the back of the chair, just like being on the beach, sitting in a rocking chair, looking at a hot beauty.


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan looked at Li Nuan, as if to ask again, you come also for this matter?


    Li Nuan did not respond and asked Yi Huan, "is this the only way?"


    "This is the quickest way."


    There are many ways. This is the quickest and most convenient way to solve Li Hetang early, which is also a worry of Li Nuan. However, he will not be watched by the old man any more, so he can go out of his bed and tell him to look for him.


    This kind of experience, once enough, he was afraid to frighten out mental illness.


    "You two mean..." Fang Yuan frowned, and he had a general understanding in his heart.


    They want to cut off JIAYE and Li''s cooperation and destroy him from this side.


    Li Nuan nodded.


    After a long time, Fang Yuan said, "I''m not sure I can make it."


    She has not contacted Qian Jin for a long time.


    "Who is Miss Fang? It''s impossible for you to make a decision."


    If this is said from Li Nuan''s mouth, Fangyuan may be elated, but he spits it out in Yihuan''s mouth, which means a lot of irony.


    "I tell you, I''m not here to help you."


    "If it was for myself, I would come to you?" Yi Huan hums coldly. He opens his left fist and swings it gently. Then he drinks up the wine in the cup and puts it back on the tea table. He stood up and said to Li Nuan, "I''m leaving."


    When it''s done, he doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Fang Yuan got up and didn''t even move.


    Li Nuan sighed and sent Yi Huan to the door, and then asked, "you can call me on this matter. There is no need to come here by yourself."


    "Last time she didn''t please me, and this time I won''t make her happy."Li Nuan understood that he was referring to the matter of breaking his peach blossom.


    "But you can''t make a bargain, can you?"


    "Who said that." Yi Huan looked up, and there was a bad smile in his eyes. Li Nuan didn''t understand what was going on. He just heard Fang Yuan scream and yelled Yi Huan''s name.


    Li Nuan looks back and does not understand. When she looks back again, where is Yihuan''s figure.


    Running That''s fast.


    "This son of a bitch..."


    Li Nuan returns to the room again, and sees Fangyuan squatting on the sofa, gnashing his teeth and scolding Yihuan. He takes a breath of cool air when he looks up to see where her hands are smeared.


    It is a piece of sticky things, stick in the place just Yihuan sat, just covered the peony flower heart.


    "What is that?"


    "Gum!"


    Fangyuan gnashing his teeth, at this time would like to Yihuan big pieces.


    Li Nuan smashed it. No wonder Yi Huan was so proud just now. This sofa seat cover was made for her by Fang Yuan, the best embroiderer in Suzhou. Regardless of the price, Fangyuan''s love for it is extraordinary. Now But it was destroyed by Yi Huan''s gum.


    Well, I''ve been complaining for a long time. Now it''s even more about Liangzi. I don''t want to untie it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ma finished cleaning up and was about to go back to her room and go to bed when the telephone rang.


    It was Li Nuan who told her that she would not go back to sleep tonight and let her not worry.


    Zhang Ma ordered a few times, hung up the phone, just left no two steps, the landline once again ring up, this time is Gu Muchen.


    His voice was a little hoarse, and he seemed very tired.


    "Sir, my wife said she was sleeping at a friend''s house and didn''t come back tonight."


    "Did you say which friend it was?" Although I know that it is impossible for him to stay in other places except Fangyuan, I still want to know whether Li Nuan is afraid of him, afraid that he is suspicious, and tell him who his friend is.


    But obviously, the answer is No.


    "I see. Ask my wife to call me when she comes back."


    Li warm voice has been unable to get through, he will call the home phone, but who knows, did not go home.


    "Yes, sir!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Ma waited for a while to make sure that no one would call again, so she went back to her room to sleep.


    I can sleep in tomorrow. She is the only one at home.

 Chapter 142

    The next morning, Li Nuan went out with Fang Yuan, saying that he wanted to meet Qian Jin, the boss of JIAYE.


    He has the habit of climbing mountains on weekends.


    On the way, Li Nuan asked Fang Yuan how he knew Qian Jin, but he was surprised.


    "Why are you so surprised? Didn''t I tell you?"


    Li Nuan obviously hasn''t come back from surprise, and her eyes are stupefied.


    "This kind of thing, is not to see the right eye together, what''s so strange." Fang Yuan shrugged, I don''t know what Li Nuan is surprised about.


    "I heard that the money has gone into more than 40 years, and it is no less than my uncle. How can you fall in love?"


    Yes, Qian Jin is Fang Yuan''s former ex boyfriend. After half a year''s contact, he found that he was not in a good character and broke up peacefully. He returned to a friendship relationship. Occasionally, he would meet again. Later, Fang Yuan made a boyfriend again. In respect of his present position, he deleted Qian Jin''s contact information. In other words, he hasn''t seen him for three years.


    "In front of love, there is no gender limit, no age limit, only like or not, love does not love."


    "Do you like him


    Li Nuan dares to gamble. When they are in contact, Fangyuan doesn''t like Qian Jin at all. At most, he thinks it''s pleasant and boring to be together.


    Fang Yuan glanced at her and hummed, "is it important that we all broke up?"


    to say that she likes money, she has never liked anyone else? There is no doubt that there is such a person.


    "You are..." Li Nuan frowned: "turn back, don''t go."


    "Why?"


    After a long walk, I got up early again. I can''t go now. It''s too late!


    "Meet your ex boyfriend, more I can''t let you bargain for me. "


    "Elder sister, you think too much."


    Fang Yuan shook his head, ignored and continued to drive forward.


    It is said that Qian Jin has a new love affair recently, and she has become more and more prosperous. She began to be very curious.


    ¡­¡­


    At about nine o''clock, Li wennuan Fangyuan arrived at Bijia mountain. I don''t know whether they came too early or what. There were few people and few cars.


    Fang Yuan saw the black Mercedes Benz big G that money entered at a glance, which was no different from the appearance in memory. She walked in to have a look. The car was empty, and the ornaments on the front fender were the ones three years ago. Some of them were old.


    "It should be climbing up. Let''s go, too."


    Li Nuan looked up at the high mountain and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Fang Yuan asked, "why don''t you go?"


    "Are we going to climb up? Can''t you wait for him here? "


    It''s really tiring to climb such a high mountain.


    "Sister, we''ll wait here until it gets dark."


    "But there are so many roads on the mountain. If you don''t follow the same road, it will be useless to climb."


    "I know that Qian Jin is always the way to go up the mountain, and there will be no fork in the road."


    Qian Jin''s persistence, compulsion and recognition of the past are not a little bit.


    "But..."


    Li Nuan still wants to say something, but Fangyuan stares at her, and the fire in her eyes is about to burn to her.


    Nunu mouth, just said a sentence: "well, climb on the climb."


    She would not have come if she had known this kind of physical work.


    ¡­¡­


    By coincidence, Li Wenhe Fangyuan saw Qian Jin''s figure when he came to the mountain gate. He was dressed in black sportswear. He worked cleanly. At this time, he was squatting to tie the shoelaces for the women around him.


    This scene is very emotional.


    "Boss Qian..."


    Fang Yuan called him and waved to him.


    Qian Jin had such a momentary stay, and then he also laughed at her and said, "what a coincidence."


    At this time, Li Nuan could see Qian Jin. He was not as old-fashioned as he was. He looked like he was only in his thirties. He was the kind of man who felt very stable just by looking at his appearance.


    "Unfortunately, I came to meet boss Qian on purpose."


    As soon as Fang Yuan said this, the woman beside him stepped on his arm, and his 36d chest was also tightly attached to his arm, which was very intimate.


    "Girlfriend?"


    Qian Jin nodded: "little girlfriend, say hello. Square and round


    Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile. His voice was a little whiny and said: "Hello, my name is Xiaoxiao."


    "Fangyuan, this is my friend Li Nuan."


    Li Nuan also nods with a smile.


    "Why, what can I do for you?"


    "Want to ask you to have a meal," Fang Yuan is not coy at all, direct way says: "friend invite."


    Qian Jin didn''t speak. He just rubbed the Vajra Bodhi string on his wrist.


    Square circle picks eyebrow: "still take?"


    When Fang Yuan and Qian Jin went on their first date, Fang Yuan bought it for him on the roadside. He didn''t spend a few money, let alone whether it was true or not. But he never thought that he had stayed in his hand and never picked it off."You know..."


    "Nostalgia." Fang Yuan took his words.


    Li Nuan looks at them and smiles at each other. He can''t help clapping for Fang Yuan thousands of times in his heart. Sure enough, he has the demeanor of elder sister.


    When I look at the woman with money, although beautiful, it is just too common. If you have to pick out a place like yuanqiang, except for the towering chest, it is the voice of the dead.


    Maybe it was something between Qian Jin and Fang Yuan. The woman pulled his arm and said in a coquettish voice: "good sun, ah Jin, we''d better find a cool place to chat with your friends again"


    "OK!"


    "No need."


    They both spoke at the same time, but one was a promise and the other a refusal. Obviously, Fang Yuan was the one who refused.


    "Boss Qian said directly that it would be good if he was invited or not. As for chatting, we have plenty of time."


    Money into the squint eyes, looked at the square circle for a long time, then said: "if I should not."


    "No, it''s nothing. After all, it''s the freedom of boss Qian."


    Fangyuan is still as proud as ever.


    "Is that the way you ask for help?"


    Fang Yuan laughed languidly: "boss Qian has misunderstood me. I''m not asking for help. I''m asking for a message. When my words spread, boss Qian told me if he should. If not, it would be better for him to find another way out than to hang himself on a tree. "


    Smell speech, Qian Jin laughed out a sound, stripped off his small arm, toward the square circle closer, eyes staring at her, burning: "what is the relationship between that person and you, why to help him speak."


    "That person has nothing to do with me, but this one around me has a good relationship with me."


    At this time, you just looked up and down and asked, "what''s your name?"


    His mind is in a long time not seen on the square body, for others have not even looked at.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Li Nuan bent a good-looking smile and watched him stretch out his hand.


    Shaking hands, Qian Jin refused. The hand rubbing the string of hands did not move. Li Nuan was embarrassed and took back his hand.


    "It''s not very good for boss Qian to give a little girl a face."


    Obviously, Fang Yuan is not very happy.


    "I don''t think it''s bad for me to do this to unfaithful and unfilial people."


    Li Nuan understood what Qian Jin meant.


    But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care.


    "Then we, who are disloyal and unfilial, will not disturb boss Qian." Fang Yuan took Li''s warm hand and said, "let''s go!"


    In the moment of turning around, Fangyuan left hand a hook, the money into the hand of the string, gently move, bar Da Da, beads scattered on the ground.


    This is a crude thing, plus the age is long, naturally can not withstand what drag.


    "It seems that the fate between boss Qian and him is over."


    Fang Yuan clearly refers to the relationship between her and him.

 Chapter 143

    Li Wenhe Fangyuan got on the car, and before he could sit down steadily, Fangyuan''s phone rang.


    It was Qian Jin who asked Fang Yuan to call him after making an appointment. He would be there on time. Fang Yuan said "OK" and hung up the phone first. After that, his cold face disappeared, showing a smile even brighter than the sun.


    "Yes, Fangyuan. I thought it was broken."


    Li Nuan clenched his fist and gently beat on Fangyuan''s body.


    There''s a little punch on your chest.


    "Money into this man, I know too well. The more you give him a face, the more he pushes his nose on his face. If you press him, he will behave much better."


    Li Nuan gave a thumbs up to show his admiration.


    Fangyuan is very efficient. In the afternoon, he made an appointment with Qian Jin and had dinner at Yihuan''s art star hotel at 8:00 p.m.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Huan looked at the time and looked at the square circle: "are you sure it''s about eight o''clock?"


    It''s 8:30 now, and there''s no personal image or even a phone call. He begins to wonder whether Fangyuan is dealing with him. After all, he destroyed her expensive seat cover with a piece of gum yesterday.


    He had to be on the alert at all times to avoid worrying about his life.


    Fang Yuan gave him a look, bowed his head and played hand games. He was too lazy to say a word to him.


    Yi Huan saw that she regarded herself as an air, and then with her eyes just chestnut warm, repeatedly cast a few eyes.


    "Fang Yuan, is there still no news from boss Qian?"


    "You can go or wait." Obviously, Fang Yuan said this to Yi Huan.


    "You..."


    There is the sound of pushing the door, Yi Huan''s voice stops and looks at the box door.


    Money into a black suit, black trousers, the woman around her is still small, no replacement.


    "Sorry, everyone, I''m late." although it''s an apology, Qian Jin''s face contains a little indifference. His eyes have never left Fang Yuan since he entered the door, as if No one else exists at all.


    "I thought that boss Qian was going to stand me up and let me lose face among my friends." Fang Yuan was laughing, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    She knew that she was deliberately late and expressed dissatisfaction with her attitude in the morning.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he comes, he can ignore the rest.


    "Boss Qian, please"


    Qian Jin, sitting on the throne around Yi Huan, asked, "is this the one?"


    "Yihuan"


    Yi Huan changed his casual appearance, and his expression was serious and he held out his hand towards money.


    Like Li Nuan, he looked at Fang Yuan and asked, "this is the new president of Yi''s company. I can''t imagine that he is so young and handsome"


    "but you can''t see your partner''s eyes straight!"


    From the moment Xiaoxiao entered the door, his eyes did not move away from Yi Huan''s body. He and Qian Jin were two styles of people. Obviously, this kind of handsome, good-looking, golden and more small-sized mind.


    Fang Yuan held up his tea cup and covered his smile.


    Smell speech, Qian Jin turns a head to see small eye, a little angry.


    Caught bag, small seems a little embarrassed, seize the skirt for a while, I don''t know what to say.


    "Boss Qian, we''ve already ordered the dishes. I don''t know if it''s to your taste." Li Nuan untied the encirclement in time and gave a small look of thanks.


    "I''m not picky about what I eat, but I''m very picky about the people who eat."


    his voice over is very clear, and Li Nuan is not fit to eat with him.


    Fangyuan''s eyes changed slightly, and even Yihuan''s expression was also a little cold. Only Li Nuan still had a smile, as if it had no effect on her.


    "Boss Qian is so smart, even if I don''t say so, you should have guessed it." Li Nuan got up and poured the red wine into Qian''s glass. He said with a smile: "boss Qian is picky about the people who eat. Are those who drink wine, are they equally picky"


    "more picky"


    after hearing this, Li Nuan''s hand brushed the glass and made a crisp crash on the marble floor. The broken pieces were scattered and the red wine splashed everywhere. The money was put on the black suit pants A little dark red.


    However, Li Nuan was smiling, which was more brilliant than the smile just now. "It''s not a pity to throw it away if there is no value.


    I don''t know whether she is talking about wine or Qian Jin. In a word, Qian Jin''s face is cold and is about to form frost.


    "Oh, the teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp".


    "I think boss Qian is praising me"


    Li Nuan went back to his seat and sat down. He cast a look at Fang Yuan and immediately realized that Fang Yuan stood up, poured red wine on his glass and pushed him to Qian Jin.


    "Boss Qian, I haven''t used this cup. Do you mind?"


    She had just been drinking tea without moving her glass.


    Money into silence for a while, slowly picked up the glass, light SIP said: "even if used, I don''t mind."


    At that time, he and Fangyuan just had to sleep together. How could he care if she had used a cup.Smell speech, the other three people look at Fangyuan in different eyes, a little look at Fangyuan eyes a little angry, Yihuan look at Fangyuan some fun, and Li Nuan is the most calm one.


    "You don''t mind. I do." Fang Yuan really didn''t give him any face, so he pouted back.


    Money into pour is not angry, the corner of the mouth light smile.


    "Boss Qian, I''d like to have a talk with you today..."


    Before Yi Huan''s words were finished, Qian Jin interrupted him: "President Yi, we have nothing to talk about. Today I come to this appointment to give Fang Yuan a face. If President Yi has to talk to me about something, I think I''d better go first. "


    Then he got up and said to Fang Yuan, "next time we have time, we will make an appointment."


    Fang Yuan knows what kind of temperament Qian Jin is, and the things he decides are not likely to change. Therefore, he doesn''t make any appeal and just nods gently.


    This kind of thing, originally impatient.


    Li Nuan takes a look at Yi Huan. He has a stoic anger between his eyebrows. From small to large, only others look at his face, and few of them look at his face.


    Asked to swallow up Li Shi, he is arrogant to Qian Jin, it can be said that he can endure again and again.


    "Boss Qian, can you listen to me for a second?"


    The money who had arrived at the door stopped and turned around: "yes!"


    "I am Li Nuan, the only only daughter of Li Hetang, and the wife of Gu Muchen, President of a entertainment." Li Nuan bit the words very clearly, like a fist, heavy knock in Qian Jin''s heart.


    Money into slightly a Leng, looking at Li warm eyes a little more meaningful: "you are threatening me?"


    Gu Muchen, the entertainment man, was a new force that came down from the air a year ago. His family members have made great achievements in politics and become officials. In shopping malls, his family also involves many industries. Not only at home, but also overseas, he has extraordinary power. Before, he has only heard about it, but he has never seen him.


    "No, I just want to remind boss Qian not to stand in the wrong line. The consequences may be serious."


    "Miss Li, I''ll think about it carefully. So Goodbye


    After Qian Jin left, Li Nuan turned to look at Fang Yuan and asked, "you said that if you press him, he would be much better. Is that true?"


    Just now she threatened him with Gu Muchen. It was really just because of Fang Yuan''s words in the morning: the more you give him a face, the more he pedals his nose on his face, the more you press him, he will behave much better.


    Square circle nods.


    At this time, chestnut warm tight nerves began to gradually relax.

 Chapter 144

    Fang Yuan said that she had something to do. She left without even eating. Li Nuan felt that it was good to leave, so that she would not have to fight again with Yi Huan for a while, which would make her headache.


    After a simple dinner with Yi Huan, Li Nuan doesn''t let Yi Huan off, so he takes a taxi and goes first.


    "Fifty eight in all


    When Li Nuan was ready to pay, he found that the mobile phone had already run out of power and turned off, and there was no check in his wallet except for a few steel crowns. This was a bit embarrassing.


    "That master, can I swipe my card?"


    The mobile phone is turned off, there is no cash, and there is no other way to pay except the card.


    "Are you really kidding, miss? How can I swipe my card in this taxi


    "But Master, my cell phone is out of power, and there is no cash. Only my card can be used. "


    "What do you mean? If I can''t draw your card, I won''t charge the fare."


    The driver turned his head and glared at Li Nuan. His eyes were full of disgust. He was probably thinking about how a beautiful girl could engage in some shameless collusion.


    "Master, I don''t mean that, I think..."


    "What do you want to do? You want to sleep with me for the fare? I tell you, don''t look at the beautiful you are looking for. I''m not rare either. Give me the money and give it to you as soon as possible. "


    He showed a look of disdain. How could the little girl now walk on the crooked road?


    Looking at the driver''s upright face, she can''t help crying or laughing. Who would sell herself for 58 yuan? It''s cheaper.


    "Whether you will give it to the end or not, you will not send it to the Public Security Bureau for me." Obviously, the driver''s patience has been worn out, this moment, he missed several orders.


    "Here you are, but master, can you lend me your mobile phone and make a call?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    He touched the mobile phone standing on the shelf and looked at Li Nuan on his face.


    "I want to make a phone call and ask my family to send you money." Li Nuan shook his head helplessly and explained, "I want to get out of the car to borrow a phone from the security guard. I''m afraid you may mistakenly think that I will run away. So can you lend me the phone and make a phone call?"


    Ah, who told Biyuan not to let a taxi in? Even if the owner lives in the car, he has to get off. So Biyuan has built several garages near the security office. Each resident will put several cars in his garage to prevent them from walking home when they are blocked outside.


    In this situation, it is obviously impossible for him to let Li Nuan go home to get money and come back again.


    He didn''t trust her.


    "What number do you say? I''ll dial it for you."


    Li Nuan reported the home phone number. After two beeps, Zhang Ma''s voice came over the phone.


    "Mama Zhang, I''m Li Nuan."


    "Ma''am Whose phone is this? Why didn''t you contact your family? "


    "I''ll tell you when I go back, is that old Liu at home?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "You ask Lao Liu to send me 100 yuan in cash now, and I''m at the gate of the community."


    "Oh, yes, ma''am. Just a moment."


    Hang up the phone, Li Nuan smile toward him: "master, please wait for a while."


    After a few minutes, Lao Liu drove a red BMW and stopped at the door of the community. Watching Li Nuan come out of the window and wave to himself, he respectfully walked over and handed her a hundred yuan.


    Li Nuan picked up the bag and put the money in the driver''s hand. He was very generous and said, "don''t change the rest."


    After that, he got on the red BMW and left.


    The driver looked at it stupidly. After a long time, he said, "it turns out that the rich go out without money, only with cards."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan went back to her bedroom and simply changed her clothes. Then she charged her cell phone and prepared to go downstairs and pour a glass of water.


    Just as she came to the stairs, a man''s voice came from the living room: "hasn''t your wife come back yet?"


    "I''m back, sir. My wife has just come upstairs."


    Gu Muchen is back?


    Li Nuan was happy and smiling. He ran downstairs, but when he saw Gu Muchen''s face, his smile became stiff.


    There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were gloomy and angry.


    What''s the matter? She doesn''t remember what she missed!


    Li Nuan turned to look at Zhang Ma, sighed, shook her head and went back to the kitchen.


    Yeah?


    Did she really make a mistake?


    Li Nuan doesn''t remember, but he put on a low attitude first. It''s certainly right to apologize.


    "Well, did you just get off the plane? have you had dinner Are you hungry or tired? Do you want to take a hot bath? I''ll let you have some water


    Finish saying that, Li Nuan ran into the bathroom and let the bathtub drain water. At this time, she was still thinking about what she had provoked Gu Muchen.


    Not because she threatened money in the name of Gu Muchen, so he was angry.No, Qian Jin hasn''t met Gu Muchen and has no contact. How could he know?


    That is She didn''t go home last night. She called Ma Zhang.


    Li Nuan tilted his head and still thought, even Gu Muchen didn''t find it.


    "Do you want me to take a hot bath or a cold one?"


    Gu Muchen''s voice in the back to think of, scared chestnut warm a tremor, hurriedly touched the water in the bathtub, cold people shudder.


    Hey, hey Hey, hey


    Li Nuan grinned and put the water out of the bathtub and said to Gu Muchen, "the bathtub seems to be broken. You can only put cold water. You can find someone to repair it tomorrow. You should wash it with flower sprinklers today." Said, ready to side out: "you wash, first wash."


    Gu Muchen''s eyes are too gloomy, which makes Li Nuan feel that it is better to slip first.


    "To where?"


    Reach out and trap the chestnut warm in the square inch.


    Behind her is the door, left and right is Gu Muchen''s powerful arm, is in front of him, in short, want to run, is not likely.


    Li Nuan looked up at him with a smile like a flower: "you must be hungry after a long journey. I''ll go to see if Mama Zhang has made a meal."


    "Not to run away?"


    Gu Muchen''s voice is low and cold, there is no mood change on his face.


    "Don''t run, run what."


    "No, where have you been these two days? Why don''t you answer the phone and don''t go home. "


    As soon as he left his front foot, she turned off her back foot and disappeared. She didn''t even return home, which made him very angry.


    "I called home and said I would spend the night at a friend''s house. There was also a phone call. I didn''t know when the power went off." With that, Li Nuan pointed to the bedside table, on which her mobile phone was charging.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    Eyes in the fire, but the voice is a little stuffy, like Some aggrieved and sulky!


    Li Nuan opened his mouth and just wanted to explain, Gu Muchen squeezed her jaw and continued to say, "you heartless woman."


    He left in a hurry. Li Nuan didn''t ask a word. Even after he got off the plane, he didn''t call. He had been waiting and waiting. Finally, he lost patience. He called her, but the phone was turned off. Until he just got off the plane, Li Nuan''s phone was still off.


    She seemed to disappear out of thin air, which made him feel uneasy.


    When I saw her bouncing towards her, I felt uneasy, and the rest was uncontrollable anger.


    "What..."


    Li Nuan''s words had not yet spoken, he bowed his head to kiss her, with the flavor of love and desire.

 Chapter 145

    Li Nuan was carried back to bed by the man beside her. She didn''t know when it would end. She just felt very tired and wanted to sleep.


    At Fang Yuan''s home last night, she drank several bottles of wine as usual. She was so dizzy that she couldn''t even stand still. She simply fell down on the sofa to sleep. However, she still couldn''t sleep because of her headache. When she finally fell asleep, the day was already dim. When she opened her eyes, she looked at her watch. However, she only had less than two hours'' sleep.


    Waiting for Gu Muchen to stop action, Li Nuan has tilted his head to sleep.


    Gu Muchen side, with elbow support body, the palm of the other hand close to her face, light voice way: "you this heartless woman." Then he gave her a kiss on the cheek and got up.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan was awakened by hunger. It was one o''clock in the morning. Gu Muchen, who was beside her, was sleeping soundly.


    She moved, Gu Muchen woke up, but did not open his eyes, just hoarse voice asked: "how to wake up?"


    "Did I disturb you?"


    Gu Muchen snorted and put his hand outside the quilt into it. It was a little cold. Obviously, Li Nuan shrank a little. Then he found that she was close to his skin under the quilt, and her eyebrows wrinkled. Her voice was a little unhappy: "how do you That''s it


    "You are not the same?"


    Gu Muchen stretched out his arms and hugged her warm body.


    "You did it."


    I don''t know whether it''s shy or uncomfortable to be restrained. Li Nuan moves, but accidentally touches a place and obviously feels him trembling.


    Well She didn''t mean to.


    "Can one clap make a sound?"


    With the light off, Li Nuan couldn''t see his deep black eyes. He only felt that his voice was more deep and hoarse than just now, and seemed to have a trace of strangeness.


    Before feeling the others, Gu Muchen turned over, buried his head in her neck socket, gently kissing her neck, earlobe, sexy low voice with her earlobe, asked: "I left these two days, have you missed me."


    That burning heat, let Li warm a Shuan, she "um" one.


    Gu Muchen low smile, a pair of hands around the ignition, dumb dark sound in the ear side: "I want you."


    "Not just now..." Li Nuan avoided his head slightly and pressed his hand.


    "I miss you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Muchen sealed it with a kiss.


    Just when he was ready to take further action, he suddenly heard the voice of coo. He was stunned and looked at Li Nuan.


    "I..."


    Li Nuan just wanted to explain, and then he cooed a few times. In the quiet night, his voice was particularly loud. I know that the sound of Mu Chen is from the sound of Gu.


    "Hungry?"


    "I woke up hungry."


    Gu Muchen didn''t pay attention to it. He wanted to make her bear it again. After all, the arrow was on the string, so she had to send it. However, her warm stomach didn''t cooperate with her. The gurgling sound was very coherent, and it was louder and louder, like the thunder on a rainy night.


    Suddenly Gu Muchen''s eyes are cold.


    "I..."


    "Li Nuan, you are really disappointed."


    Li Nuan wants to say that it doesn''t matter. She can bear it, but before she finishes speaking, Gu Muchen has already got up and got out of bed. She vomites out such a sentence and goes to the bathroom. Soon there is the sound of water splashing.


    Chestnut warm frown, do not understand what kind of situation is now, has not started to end?


    Gu Muchen took a cold bath and calmed down the fire a little. But when he came out of the bathroom, he saw that Li Nuan was still lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling like a corpse. The extinguished flame suddenly came up again.


    This enchanting goblin!


    "I''m hungry. Why don''t you go downstairs?"


    Gu Muchen is wearing a bathrobe. He tied a knot around his waist and looked down at Li Nuan.


    Xu was a little embarrassed by his gaze, and maybe it was a little cold. Li Nuan pulled the quilt and tucked it into his chin directly, showing only a small head.


    "What to build? I haven''t seen it or touched it." Gu Muchen cold hum, opened the door to go out, said: "downstairs, eat."


    It''s too late. Gu Muchen doesn''t call Zhang ma. Seeing that there are still some cold dishes in the refrigerator, he puts them into the microwave oven and heats them up, so that Li can have a simple bite.


    When Li Nuan went downstairs, the food was already hot, and it was placed on the table.


    She took a look at Gu Muchen, he looked at his eyes is very gloomy, no smile.


    "Sit down and eat."


    Seeing Li Nuan standing at the table, Gu Muchen said in a sharp voice.


    Li Nuan snorted and gouged him out with his eyes. Then he sat down, picked up his chopsticks and poked him twice in the rice. Then he raised his head and gave him a white eye. Then he lowered his head and went to eat.


    She was obviously not happy, but What is she upset about?"Gu Muchen..."


    A bowl of rice to see the bottom, Li Nuan mouth call his name.


    "Well." Gu Muchen''s voice was also displeased. He disliked her eating too slowly, and he could not help it.


    "It''s not just you who feel bad."


    Li Nuan lowered her head and her hair covered her face. She could not see her face clearly, but could only hear her voice was stuffy.


    Gu Muchen squinted next Mou son, after half ring just responds: "what do you mean by this word."


    He understood and confused.


    "Just I can bear it. "


    This sentence is like the sound of a mosquito. Although the sound is small, it is unexpectedly true.


    Gu Muchen is the first micro Leng, then the meaning of the vernacular, although still holding the posture, looking at Li warm without expression, but the eye fundus obviously has a smile.


    Li Nuan eats up a bowl of rice, even a grain of rice is not left. Seeing Gu Muchen''s eyes burning at himself, he gently nodded: "I''m full."


    From that sentence can bear to finish, her face more a circle of red, has been Gu Muchen looked at, is more and more obvious, the whole face, red like a ripe red apple, people want to bite.


    Gu Muchen did not respond, stood up and picked up Li Nuan, who was cleaning up the dishes, and went upstairs.


    At the door of the bedroom, he couldn''t make up his hand to open the door, so he made a sound and called Li Nuan to open the door.


    Li Nuan blushed and turned the handle to open the door. He threw it directly on the bed.


    As soon as she was full, her brain would be dizzy and empty for a few minutes. This fall made her feel dizzy in front of her. When she waited for her sight to be clear, the huge shadow came up.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Having said that, her face was flushed, and now she couldn''t say it.


    "Well?"

 Chapter 146

    This is probably what people call a little farewell better than a new marriage.


    "Are you awake, ma''am?"


    Mother Zhang opened the door and sewed it gently. Seeing that Li Nuan had opened her eyes, she came in with a cup of hot milk in her hand.


    "Well." She pulled the quilt up and covered her neck: "did Gu Muchen go?"


    "Sir just left, let me bring up a glass of milk, said the wife should wake up later, afraid you are hungry."


    "Has the gentleman eaten yet?"


    "She said she would go to the company to eat." Zhang Ma put the milk on the bedside table and asked again, "what does my wife want to eat? I''ll go down to do it now."


    "Just take a bite. It''s not very hungry."


    After seeing Mama Zhang close the door and go out, Li Nuan pulls the quilt down, leans against the head of the bed, picks up the milk, and puts it down in a hurry. Maybe she didn''t expect Li Nuan to wake up, so what she brought up was boiling hot.


    Li Nuan got up and went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. When he came out, the milk was just right. He drank it all in one breath and went downstairs with an empty cup.


    Li Nuan, who was not very hungry, called out when she smelled the aroma coming from the kitchen. She patted her belly and said with a smile, "be honest, don''t shout!"


    "Ma''am, who are you talking to?"


    Li Nuan was talking to herself. Obviously, the voice was a little loud. Zhang Ma took a spoon and poked her head out of the kitchen.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Li Nuan stopped and quickly walked into the kitchen: "what are you doing, mama Zhang?" Put the empty cup into the sink, reached out to wash, and was stopped by Zhang ma.


    "Madam, I''ll just come. You can sit in the dining room and wait. The wonton will be ready soon."


    Li Nuan poured a cup of water from the living room and returned to the dining room. After a while, Mrs. Zhang had already put the wonton on the table. It was fragrant and appetizing. In a short time, it turned into an empty bowl.


    "Mom Zhang, you are so delicious."


    Looking at Li Nuan''s satisfied face, Zhang Ma didn''t laugh, but stood there, as if she had something on her mind. She pulled her own corner of her clothes.


    "Mom Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ma''am, I want to ask you for a leave." After a long time, Zhang Ma began to speak, a little embarrassed: "please two months."


    Li Nuan, who wanted to say something, opened his mouth and was stunned. Then he asked, "is something wrong? How can you please stay so long?"


    Zhang''s mother is not a local. Her husband has some inconveniences. She has been living in her hometown. Her only son goes to university here. All the financial resources are borne by Zhang Ma alone. When she can not ask for leave, she will not ask for leave. Even if there are special circumstances, she will only ask for half a day. But this time, it is two months. I think something has happened.


    "My old man, he broke his leg." Said, Zhang Ma shed tears: "there are several acres of land at home, he has been planting, the other day when the autumn harvest, fell on the tricycle, broke his leg."


    This was not convenient for her legs, but she broke her legs again, which made Zhang''s mother have to go back.


    On hearing the reason, Li Nuan quickly nodded: "go back quickly, no one can take care of it."


    "The lady and the gentleman..." My wife can''t cook, she can only make noodles, which makes her feel at ease, but she has to go.


    "It''s OK. We''re such a big person. We can take care of ourselves. Go back quickly, mama Zhang"


    later, Li Nuan called the airline company, ordered the earliest flight for her, and asked Lao Liu to send her to the airport. Before leaving, Zhang''s eyes were whirling and she said a few words of sorry and thank you. Li Nuan would not be emotional, which made her very emotional Embarrassment.


    After Zhang''s mother left, Li Nuan called Gu Muchen and told him about it. From today on, there is no nanny in their family.


    Gu Muchen listens, mood fluctuation is not big, just frown to ask a way: "two months?"


    "Yes, one and a half months at the shortest."


    The so-called one hundred days of injury must be well recovered before you can come back.


    "Let Lao Liu come back to the housekeeping company and hire a nanny."


    "Are you going to fire Ma Zhang?"


    Li Nuan holds the phone and frowns tightly. She likes Zhang ma. The house is clean and the cooking is delicious. The most important thing is to really care about her.


    "No


    "Then why do you have a nanny?"


    "Do you have to cook and clean your room for the last two months? If so, no, please. "


    Well It''s a warm chestnut.


    She can clean the room. She can cook Is Gu Muchen really afraid that she will order the house?


    "Well Please have a temporary one


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Muchen called Lao Liu in the past and ordered a few words.

 Chapter 147

    When Gu Muchen returned home, it was already 9:30. He left for two days, and all the work had been piled up together. Today it was the company that went to noon again. He was so busy that he had forgotten that Zhang Ma had something to do with her hometown.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Li Nuan sitting on the carpet, eating bucket noodles and watching the latest variety show.


    Frown, gloomy eyes: "how to eat this?"


    "No one cooks. What do you eat if you don''t eat this?" Then he took a mouthful of sausage into his mouth and remembered something. He looked up and asked, "did you eat it? I''d like to make you a bowl, too


    Li Nuan''s "high match" is nothing more than a ham sausage and a marinated egg in it. Even shrimps don''t have a good match.


    Gu Muchen just want to open mouth to ask Zhang Ma, suddenly think up, words shrink back, cold way: "don''t eat."


    "What do you not eat?"


    "Eat out."


    Li Nuan looked at the time and curled his mouth: "it''s time to make do with it."


    As soon as he finished, Gu Muchen took away the surface of her bucket and threw it directly into the garbage can beside her. The soup splashed everywhere.


    "You''re crazy." Li Nuan was angry and looked at him with eyebrows in her eyes.


    Throw it away and let her go hungry in the middle of the night?


    "Change clothes, go out to eat"


    there is something in his voice that can''t be refused.


    Li Nuan didn''t want to do anything, but still forced by Gu Muchen, he changed his clothes and went out to a western restaurant nearby and ordered a steak and pasta.


    "I don''t know. What''s the situation of Zhang Ma now?"


    In the process of waiting, Li Nuan holds his cheek and looks a little dull.


    "I told Lao Liu to transfer to the hospital. I also paid for it and hired a nurse. Don''t worry."


    "Wow Li Nuan exclaimed, and her eyes were bright: "what kind of immortal boss is this? It''s too good!"


    For Li Nuan''s high hat, Gu Muchen looks very disdainful, but his heart is happy to fly up.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Hearing someone call his name, Li Nuan looks back and sees Fang Yuan coming towards her. The man behind him is Qian Jin!


    "Why are you here?"


    Square round black suspender skirt, three centimeter black stiletto high-heeled shoes, big wave wave curly hair scattered on one side at will, flaming red lips, the whole person a is amazing.


    "Come and have dinner with boss Qian."


    Fang Yuan said, glancing at Qian Jin, pointing to Gu Muchen and saying, "this is the president of a entertainment, Gu Muchen!"


    Qian Jin was different from the two indifference. He first extended his hand and said to Gu Muchen, "Hello, I''m Qian Jin from JIAYE."


    Not waiting for Gu Muchen to talk, Li Nuan on one side opened his mouth leisurely: "shake hands with others, my husband is very picky."


    A tooth for a tooth.


    Fang Yuan just wanted to say that it was a beautiful job.


    Qian Jin:


    Gu Muchen looked at the man in front of him, his eyes did not see any changes, the corners of his mouth light hook, said: "my wife said right."


    This time, Qian Jin was more embarrassed. He took back his hand and put it into his suit pocket. He said stiffly to Fangyuan: "let''s go."


    People even disdain to get to know him, so why do he have to go up.


    Anyway, it''s not rude of him to say hello first.


    "Fangyuan, sit down and eat together. There are so many people."


    Seeing that Fangyuan was about to leave, Li Nuan called for her in a loud voice, and did not wait for her to retort, and beckoned to the waiter and said, "please let me change a box for me."


    I was going to eat a meal and leave without being picky. It was in the hall. But now it seems that a private room is needed to frustrate the spirit of money.


    "Well, follow me, please."


    Li Nuan directly stepped on the square arm and gave her a gentle smile: "let''s go and eat."


    At present, even if Fang Yuan wants to go, he can''t go. Qian Jin, as Fang Yuan''s male partner, is embarrassed to give up Fang Yuan''s face and go first. He has to keep up with him. Even if he knows in his heart, he may not be able to eat any good fruit later.


    Li Nuan didn''t say anything to Qian Jin. He just took him as a transparent person throughout the whole process, as if he didn''t exist. He talked with Fang Yuan and looked at Muchen with disgust. Whenever Qian Jin wanted to talk to him or Fangyuan wanted to talk to him, Li Nuan would break it. After several times, Fang Yuan and Gu Muchen naturally understood her intention and began to be with her We don''t care about money.


    Four people''s table, three people''s laughter, another quiet meal, can be imagined embarrassment.


    "Well, let''s go first and get in touch."


    Li Nuan carried Gu Muchen''s arm, and leaned his head on his shoulder. He was like a little daughter-in-law and said goodbye to Fang Yuan.


    "Well, slow down."


    Fang Yuan waved to her and watched them get on the car. Then he looked at the silent money around him: "let''s go.""It''s you, calculated it?" Money into the eyes, obscure.


    "Boss Qian, you made a temporary appointment with me. It''s also the meal you said you came here to eat. If you want to talk about calculation, it should be your calculation."


    Qian looked at her for a while. Fang Yuan''s expression was relaxed and did not mean to lie at all. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "I''ll take you home."


    "Boss Qian..." Fang Yuan''s ending was very long. He shook his body, turned his head and looked at Fang Yuan''s lighting and smoking: "you''re still smoking."


    Fang Yuan then took a long puff when lighting his cigarette, spitting out smoke and smiling charmingly: "a cigarette after dinner is better than a living immortal. Does boss Qian really not come to one?" Said, together with the cigarette box and lighter handed money into.


    "I don''t smoke, you know."


    "I also know that you have a very strong axis. Once you decide something, you must go to the end." Fang Yuan approached him, close to where they saw only one finger. At that moment, Qian Jin thought she would kiss him, but obviously she would not. Just with a cold smile in the corner of his mouth, he warned, "we had a good time. Don''t say I didn''t remind you, and get out of Li''s family as soon as possible, or even I can''t keep you."


    With that, he put the cigarette box into his hand and walked away on high heels.


    Qian Jin looks at the back of Fangyuan''s departure for a long time, then takes back his sight, opens the cigarette box, which is empty, and accurately throws it into the garbage can.


    It seems that President Gu Love your wife!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan has been humming since she got on the bus. I can see that she is in a good mood.


    "You''ve seen the man named Qian Jin."


    Gu Muchen is very sure, and Li Nuan is still there to eat shriveled, otherwise a husband''s call him, call his heart is crisp.


    "Twice." Li Nuan did not want to hide: "attitude is not very good."


    "For Li''s sake?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Li Nuan is a little surprised. He looks at Gu Muchen''s eyes and shrinks slightly.


    "Li Hetang''s biggest customer, if you want to knock him down, Qian Jin is a shortcut." But this shortcut is not easy. Li Nuan can think of it. Li Hetang naturally wants to. He will spend ten times more time on money than she does. What''s more, it is rumored that this man has a lot of money.


    Li Nuan "um" a, on behalf of Gu Muchen said is right, so: "you take my name to scare people?"


    Anyway, there are places where he can be used. It''s not a long-term plan to hide it. It''s better to admit it generously, but We have to do something different.


    "Why, what kind of immortal head is this? It''s all known?"


    She is good at flattering people since she was a child.


    "If you coax me, you think I won''t be angry?"


    He knew that Li Nuan would put a high hat on him to prevent him from turning over and getting angry later.


    "I didn''t coax you. What I said is true. You are smart. People say that smart heads don''t grow hair. You..."


    "I have hair!"


    "Well, my hair grows well."


    Li Nuan looks at him with a crazy face.

 Chapter 148

    Back home, it was dark, not as bright as usual.


    "Mama Zhang left, and even the family lost its popularity."


    Li Nuan sighed and went upstairs with some sorrow. He didn''t find that Gu Muchen was looking at her eyes. The light was black and deep.


    From the bathroom, Gu Muchen is not in the bedroom, but the mobile phone is thrown on the bed, making a buzzing sound.


    She didn''t want to pick it up. She just glanced at it, but it was that one that made Li Nuan change her mind. She wanted to see what else Tina could do in America.


    "Gu Muchen takes a bath."


    Li Nuan didn''t wait for the other side to open his mouth, so he said something first. The choking one was quiet for a long time, and then he asked, "Li Nuan?"


    "I am. Who are you, please?"


    Gu Muchen''s mobile phone has a display name, she asked knowingly.


    "Why are you answering the phone, Chen?"


    Tina stood in front of the window, listening to the warm voice, some angry, holding the mobile phone hand also slightly tight.


    "As I said, he''s taking a bath."


    With that, Li Nuan went back to the bathroom again, opened the shower, and gently put his mobile phone close to him and asked, "do you hear me? He''s taking a bath. Are you ok? I can pass it on for you


    She thought Tina would not say anything, but she was surprised to hear her say, "well, when ah Chen comes out, tell him that the matter has been solved. Let him be relieved. Don''t worry about coming to America, I will take care of myself."


    Finish saying, and Wu from hang up the phone.


    Gu Muchen saw Li Nuan taking a bath in the bedroom, so he went to the living room to have a bath, but because he didn''t take a towel, he went back to the bedroom wet. See Li Nuan standing by the window motionless, frown for a moment, but also ignore, into the bathroom took a towel, wipe the water on the body, put on the pajamas.


    When she came out, she saw the window open and Li Nuan was still standing in that position. Her wet hair was dripping, wetting her pink silk pajamas, and faintly saw her white skin.


    "Why don''t you wipe your hair."


    He took a clean towel and rubbed it directly on the top of Li Nuan''s head, but Li Nuan hid away from him.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Muchen thought he had used a lot of strength, so he began to gently rub her hair. This time, Li Nuan did not hide, but looked at her from the reflection of the window glass. Gu Muchen also saw her from the reflection, her lips pursed, eyes with some cold, with just lively appearance has a big difference.


    "Gu Muchen." She called him, he "um" a, just listen to her again said: "just your cell phone rang, it''s Tina."


    The action of wiping stopped for a moment, but he raised his hand and threw the wet towel on the tea table, which was clean and neat, as if he had just stopped. It was not because of his emotional ups and downs, but because his hair was no longer dripping, so he didn''t need to wipe it.


    "Oh, what did you say?"


    He was sure that she had answered, otherwise she would not have told him solemnly that Tina had called, and must have said something wrong with her on the phone.


    "She will take care of herself, so you don''t have to worry too much about coming to the United States to see her."


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrow frowned.


    Sure enough, she misunderstood.


    "Li Nuan, I didn''t go to America because of Tina."


    Li Nuan turned around, and her eyes were full of cold air: "what''s that for?"


    Because what, this matter concerns other people''s privacy, he can''t say.


    Li Nuan saw that he didn''t speak a word and snorted coldly: "then you said, did you see Tina when you went to America?"


    "Yes."


    Because Tina was also in New York, and got news faster than him. When he got off the plane, Tina came to pick up the plane, but she left soon. She really only met once and didn''t even say a few words.


    "So the reason why you can''t say it has something to do with her."


    Li Nuan''s understanding seems to be right, so Gu Muchen is silent again.


    Li Nuan bit his lips and looked at him with a calm face. Anger came from his heart and crossed over him. He carried away the pillow and quilt on the bed.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Sleep in the guest room!"


    She didn''t want to sleep in the same bed with a man with a different heart.


    The first second I miss her, the second I cross the sea to see other women, of course, there is no sense of guilt, such Gu Muchen let her hate.


    "Don''t go."


    He probably knew what Li Nuan was in, but even then, he did not allow Li Nuan to go out to sleep. Once he had a quarrel, he would go out to sleep. Once he got used to it, he could still change it?


    "Then you go." Li Nuan turns his head, a pair of big eyes are full of anger, and puts the pillow and quilt into Gu Muchen''s arms, regardless of whether he embraces or not, he scatters his hands.


    If she couldn''t go, he would go out to sleep, and she had no problem with her thinking.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to sleep with him tonight.


    "Li Nuan, don''t make trouble."He frowned and looked serious.


    "No matter how much trouble I make, I don''t go across the ocean to see my ex boyfriend."


    For her satire, Gu Muchen doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is Li Nuan''s ex boyfriend.


    He squinted and looked at her dangerously: "is there anyone else besides me, your ex boyfriend?"


    "Why, you are allowed to fall in love, and I am not allowed to find someone else?"


    Gu Muchen stares at her, half loud, the corners of his mouth hook up a sneer, raised his hand to hold her chin, heavy kiss up, his kiss is very heavy, tone is also heavy: "lie!"


    Li Nuan''s lips were bitten by him. She frowned and touched her lower lip with her finger belly. It was a little red and bleeding.


    "I didn''t!" Li Nuan raised his head and was still stubborn: "in those three years when you were in the United States, how did you know you didn''t fall in love with other men?"


    "Ah..." Gu Muchen''s thin lips pursed into a straight line, looked at her and suddenly laughed: "do you remember the first time you were drunk? Fang Yuan gave you to me, the night you forced me to do it. " Afraid of her forgetting, she specially reminded her and said, "do you know what she said at that time?"


    "What?"


    "She said," I don''t know why you broke up three years ago, but I know it''s been a tough three years for Li Nuan. I don''t want to talk to people, let alone fall in love. Don''t say no strangers. Even acquaintances don''t want to get close. So, since you have seen it, you can have a good talk. Even if you can''t go back to the past, it''s good to be an ordinary friend. " Gu Muchen stopped, holding a warm chin with a smile: "are you in love with her back?"


    Li Nuan didn''t think that Fang Yuan would say this to Gu Muchen. He even told her that she seemed to be a ghost in those three years. At present, she felt embarrassed and guilty, but she still pretended: "she doesn''t follow me every day. I don''t know it''s normal."


    The atmosphere is a little stiff.


    "So, who did you fall in love with?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Li warm is still hard in the mouth.


    "Li Nuan, you won''t tell the truth if you don''t get rid of it."


    holding her chin hand and tightening it a little, Li Nuan felt a little pain, but she didn''t cry for pain, but her eyebrows frowned and she was still stubborn: "can''t you beat me?"


    "Why not! I think you just don''t clean up. "

 Chapter 149

    Gu Muchen said to do, will Li warm up to throw on the bed, three under five divide two, she will be removed.


    "You son of a bitch." Li Nuan wants to cover himself with a quilt, but he sees the white hill beside the sofa, and can''t help but flash a trace of anger.


    Gu Muchen also ignored her, turned to close the door, fell the lock.


    Don''t want to know what he wants to do. Li Nuan is anxious. He picks up the only pillow left and throws it towards Gu Muchen, hitting his chest. But even so, there is no threat to him.


    How much pain can a pillow have.


    "Who did you say you were with? Yi Huan or the rest of the men? "


    Gu Muchen said this sentence, the whole person has been pressed down, will struggle in the chestnut warm trapped.


    A pair of black eyes deep color.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    After saying this, Li Nuan regretted, because he knew that Gu Muchen would not let her go easily.


    Indeed, Gu Muchen changed the pattern of tossing her, chestnut warm feeling that the body is fast not their own.


    Gu Muchen clapped his big palm on Li Nuan''s body. The strength was not heavy, but the sound was enough.


    "You hit me?"


    Li warm bared his teeth, his eyes were angry.


    "No, who is it?"


    This night, Li Nuan heard the most is this sentence: say, who is it. He decided that she had something to do with who.


    "No!" Gnash teeth, still stubborn refused to let go, not because of other, is because Gu Muchen hit her.


    Pa -


    it was clear and crisp again. The strength was much heavier than just now, and the skin was slightly red.


    "Son of a bitch, you still hit me."


    His mouth was full of blood, and Li Nuan noticed that Gu Muchen''s chest was deeply imprinted on it, and there was blood all around.


    Slightly wrung the eyebrow, some heartache, but still said: "you deserve it."


    Deserve it?


    That''s great!


    He should have stopped her long ago.


    Gu Muchen''s big hand stretched out and pulled the silk scarf that had been placed on the bedside table, but did not rub it, and put it directly into Li''s warm mouth. Seeing her glare at herself with wide eyes, she bowed her head and laughed: "you deserve it too!"


    Gu Muchen grabs her hand and forces her to clasp her fingers tightly. Without biting her mouth, she works harder.


    Li Nuan wanted to talk, but he could only make a whine. He felt very aggrieved, and his eyes began to turn red. After a while, the big beany tears fell from the corners of his eyes, one by one, without stopping.


    At this moment, Gu Muchen did not dare to move, thinking that it hurt her, he quickly pulled out the silk scarf from her mouth and asked, "I hurt you?"


    "I''ll sue you, force me, and return domestic violence." Li Nuan cried, and his words were not clear. Maybe he was blocked for a long time: "even if you are married, as long as I don''t want to, you can go to prison."


    Gu Muchen:


    She was still crying, and did not mean to stop at all. Her eyes were red and red. Gu Muchen was a little at a loss. She wiped away her tears with her finger pulp: "I didn''t."


    "Why not? You forced me to have sex with me with violence, and blocked my mouth with silk scarves. You still beat me. What is not coercion? It''s not domestic violence. What is it Li Nuan complained wrongly, still with tears.


    "Well, yes, yes, it''s all my fault. Can you sue me tomorrow? Don''t cry now."


    When she cried, his heart would break.


    From the beginning, Li Nuan would be at a loss as long as he cried. In addition to wiping his tears dryly, he would only say: don''t cry, and the rest of the coax words can''t say a word.


    But now, it''s no better than before.


    See her still cry, Gu Muchen black face threatened: "cry again, I will take back what just said, anyway also want to sue, better let you sue more happily."


    Li warm a shrink, tears suddenly stopped, do not know is scared or cry enough.


    "No more crying?"


    Li Nuan nodded.


    "Good!"


    Li Nuan makes such a fuss that Gu Muchen has no idea. He lets her get up and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. When he comes back, Li Nuan is already asleep.

 Chapter 150

    The next day, Li Nuan was woken up by the phone ring. With half squinting eyes, he reached for his mobile phone from the bedside table. He did not look at the caller ID, but answered the phone directly. It was from Fangyuan.


    "Something?"


    She didn''t know what time it was. She just felt soft and sleepy.


    "Qian Jin said that he could not unilaterally withdraw the cooperation with Li Hetang, but if something happened to Li, it would be another matter."


    This is Qian Jin. The biggest concession can be made.


    "OK, I see."


    "Another thing, Gu Muchen asked me, besides him, who did you fall in love with? What''s the matter? How can I not know who your ex boyfriend has besides Gu Muchen?"


    Well She didn''t expect, Gu Muchen will call like Fangyuan to verify.


    "Li Nuan, have you been with others on your back?"


    Fang Yuan''s tone of voice is much colder. Li Nuan sighs and explains with Fang Yuan again before hanging up the phone.


    She rubbed her face to wake herself up. She couldn''t sleep any more when she had something to do.


    Get out of bed, brush your teeth, wash your face, change your clothes and get ready to go out for a simple bite. Go to find Yi Huan again, but just walked to the living room, he was stopped.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu Muchen is wearing an apron and holding a shovel in his hand. His eyebrows and eyes are not happy.


    "You didn''t leave?" It''s already more than nine o''clock. According to the usual time, Gu Muchen has arrived at the company for a meeting.


    Li Nuan put the bag down and folded it back: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Muchen cold hum: "I''m afraid someone will sue me when I wake up, so I want to bribe her by making breakfast for her."


    Think of last night, Li Nuan is also very surprised, he will cry like a child, but, this is because of who ah.


    "So? Are you ready to eat? I''m starving. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen is a western style breakfast. He baked two pieces of toast, fried eggs, roasted intestines and hot milk. Obviously, Li Nuan is satisfied with the breakfast and eats clean.


    Li Nuan was wiping his mouth, and he heard Gu Muchen ask, "where are you going just now with your bag?"


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat out." I didn''t see him when I woke up, so I left for him.


    "And then, where else?"


    "Meet a friend."


    "What''s up at noon? Eat together. "


    "Well, not necessarily. I''ll contact you later."


    Li Nuan put the empty plate and cup into the sink. Instead of reaching out to wash it, Li Nuan went out and said to Gu Muchen, who was going upstairs to change his clothes, "since I''ve made breakfast, I''ll wash the dishes by the way. I''ll go out first."


    Gu Muchen shook his head helplessly and turned back to the kitchen.


    After finishing everything and getting ready to go out, he saw that Li Nuan had sent him a message. When he opened it and saw the lines, his mouth was filled with a smile. It said: my ex boyfriend only has you!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan called Yi Huan and learned that he was at the airport and was going on a business trip. He said a few words to him on the phone. After that, he called his aunt Qing.


    Last time at Li''s home, Li Nuan asked for Aunt Qing''s phone number. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just wanted aunt Qing to call her when she wanted to. But she didn''t expect that it would come in handy now.


    Coincidentally, aunt Qing has a rest today and can make a date with Li Nuan at any time.


    Did not let the green aunt run back and forth, Li warm went to the green aunt''s home.


    Aunt Qing lives in the south of the city. It is a very old community. There is no elevator. She lives on the sixth floor. When Li Nuan enters the house, her back is already wet.


    "Miss, sit down."


    Aunt Qing dusted the sofa and wiped it with her sleeve before she let Li Nuan sit down.


    The room is not big, but there are all the things that should be in it. If they are piled together, it seems that they are crowded. Some places even have no place to go. Li Nuan twisted his eyebrows: "aunt Qing, Fu Li is not good to you?"


    When my mother was there, she liked the dishes made by Aunt Qing, so she paid a high salary. Later, I heard that Aunt Qing bought a house, but now it seems that It doesn''t seem to be so.


    "No, my wife is not bad to me."


    "Why do you still live here?"


    Not to mention the remoteness, the house is also aging, and even the house can smell a damp and moldy smell.


    "Most of the time I live at Li''s, I only come back occasionally when I''m resting. It''s a good place to stay."


    Knowing that Li Nuan was coming, she washed the cup three or four times and went downstairs to buy a bottle of mineral water. She was afraid that she would not get used to it and go back to have diarrhea.


    Li Nuan took the cup and took aunt Qing to sit down: "aunt Qing, if I don''t pick you, don''t be busy."


    Aunt Qing nodded, her eyes were a little dark.


    "Miss, are you looking for me


    Li Nuan knew that Aunt Qing was uncomfortable and did not procrastinate. He directly explained his intention: "aunt Qing, I want you to do me a favor."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came out from Aunt Qing''s house, it was almost 12 o''clock. After looking at the mobile phone, there was a missed call from Gu Muchen.Call back, he heard a slightly irritated voice: "chestnut warm, mobile phone does not need to be big can hit it."


    It''s always like this. If you call her, you''ll turn it off or you can''t find anyone.


    "Well, you''ll get me a new one later." Li warm deserved to pour quickly: "where, I am hungry."


    Aunt Qing cooked delicious food, but she didn''t stay for dinner. She must be afraid that she would not be comfortable where she stayed. She did not open her mouth and came out after talking.


    Gu Muchen told her address, half an hour later, Li Nuan drove to come, just as Gu Muchen also arrived.


    Gu Muchen also saw her, standing at the door waiting for her to enter the door together, but at this time the arm was held.


    "It''s so clever to have dinner with Mr. Gu."


    Aisa smile and smile, toward Gu Muchen cool eyes brush discharge.


    Gu Muchen "um" a, without trace of the hand out, and her to maintain a safe distance.


    "I''m here to eat, too. Why don''t you join us and take care of the general manager?"


    Said, Aisa also want to drag Mu Chen''s arm, but was stopped, looking at the man, good death is Li warm. In the eyes, there is disdain.


    "You come to dinner, too." Elsa hummed coldly and held her arms in her arms.


    "Yes." Li warm smile is very brilliant, went to Gu Muchen side hook his arm, voice is very soft, like in coquetry: "husband, I''m late."


    "No, I just arrived."


    Gu Muchen likes it. She calls out his husband''s coquettish appearance.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry."


    "You don''t feel anxious all your life, as long as you will come."


    Gu Muchen''s tone is very calm, as if to ask for a meal again, but Li Nuan''s heart has a warm current, which is really moved by his words.


    "Oh, I can''t see that Mrs. Gu is still very affectionate."


    This sentence of Elsa was sour, like eating a lemon.


    Li Nuan just smiles at her and doesn''t respond to anything. She takes Gu Muchen''s arm and says, "I''m hungry. Go in."


    "Good."


    They left without even saying goodbye, so they left Elsa alone at the door.


    Aisha stomped her feet and took out her mobile phone to call Yihuan, but she turned it off.


    "Damn it, even you bullied me."


    Finish saying, dial a phone again, also turn off!


    "You wait and see what I do with you."


    I don''t know whether this is to ignore her Li Nuan or to shut down Yihuan.


    In a word, it''s over.

 Chapter 151

    Simple and Gu Muchen had lunch, he went to work, Li Nuan went home alone, just entered the door to change shoes, she naturally called the name of Zhang Ma, see for a long time no response, Li Nuan just remembered, Zhang Ma had something to go back home.


    With a slight sigh, she went upstairs to change her home clothes, and went to the study with her computer. She was busy with other things for a while, but her work had been pulled down a lot. Fortunately, she belongs to the rest stage now, and Zhang Ling will not come to urge contributions.


    Open word document, inside a blank, not even a punctuation mark, she side head micro think, slender fingers on the keyboard continue to tap, a few minutes later, she frown, pause for half a minute, press the delete key, restore just a blank piece.


    Last time it was the same. She wrote and deleted, and she wrote. It lasted for a long time without any result. She was always dissatisfied.


    After closing the notebook, Li Nuan went downstairs and poured a glass of water. By the way, he searched for some snacks in the refrigerator and went upstairs again. However, he didn''t go back to the study, and he began to read novels leisurely on the bed in his bedroom.


    She is always like this. If she can''t write it out, she never forces herself. She always goes with the flow. When she gets inspiration, she starts to write. This is also an important factor that causes her procrastination. Li Nuan knows that procrastination is a disease, but she doesn''t want to treat it at all. Instead, she enjoys it.


    It''s not that there is a saying like this: it''s cool to delay for a while, but it''s always cool to procrastinate all the time. There''s nothing wrong with this sentence when it''s used to warm Li''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Gu Muchen came back very early. He had entered the door less than six o''clock. At this time, Li Nuan was still lying in bed reading novels. He was so absorbed that he didn''t even notice that he was approaching.


    "What are you looking at? So obsessed."


    The voice in vain, frightened Li Nuan, looked at the sky outside, then frowned and asked, "how can you come back so early?"


    Gu Muchen ignored her and went to the bathroom with the change of clothes. The sound of the rushing water soon disappeared. Gu Muchen came out wet. He wiped his hair and looked at Li Nuan holding a mobile phone. He was unhappy and said in a sharp voice: "get up, change clothes."


    "Where, why?" She didn''t look up and her eyes were still on the screen.


    "Go out to buy food and cook."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan micro Leng, see he has changed clothes, is really a pair of appearance to go out, then just why do you have to go in a shower to change clothes?


    Affectation!


    Li Nuan curled his mouth and got out of bed and said, "let''s go."


    "That''s what you wear?"


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Li Nuan looks down and doesn''t feel anything. She doesn''t feel embarrassed when she goes out to meet people.


    "You''re pajamas."


    "If you don''t tell me, no one knows it''s pajamas."


    Li Nuan took a look at him until he went downstairs to change his shoes.


    Gu Muchen begins, Li Nuan puts the back of the co pilot''s chair down and lies there looking at the unfinished novel.


    She found this novel at will. It was one of the top-notch Mary Suwen''s novels. Her brain holes were amazing and she could not stop reading them.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    For Li Nuan holding a mobile phone giggle, Gu Muchen can not understand, cold face said her several times, but also completely as did not hear, which makes him very angry. The voice of speaking is sharp.


    "You go down. I''ll wait for you in the car." Her sight did not change.


    "Li Nuan Don''t make me angry


    Li Nuan didn''t want to talk, and didn''t want to pay attention to it. But the next moment, the mobile phone would not be taken away. Gu Muchen glanced at the screen, and the words above attracted his attention, writing: his red tongue licked her!


    Frown frown, look at Li warm eyes are also soft many, said: "you taste really heavy."


    Red tongue I always feel terrible. When did Li Nuan like to watch ghost stories.


    Yeah?


    Why, she has a strong taste.


    Li Nuan wants to ask, Gu Muchen has got out of the car, vigorously slammed on the door, trotted up all the way, pinched Gu Muchen''s arm, and asked: "what I taste heavy, my mobile phone, give me back."


    She''s looking at it.


    "Lost."


    Looking at his cold and indifferent eyes, Li Nuan nuogued and murmured to himself: "hum, if you don''t give, you can''t give it. Why do you say you lost it"


    it''s just after work. There are a lot of people coming to buy vegetables. Gu Muchen pushes the car and walks in the vegetable area with some difficulties. Li Nuan on one side is also squeezed to walk sideways.


    "Is this buying food or visiting people?"


    chestnut make complaints about her eyebrows and wrinkles. For a moment, her feet do not know how many times she has been tread. Her shoulders are also bumped into many times, and her mood is swinging to the bottom of the valley.


    Gu Muchen felt the change of Li Nuan''s mood. He held her in his arms with a hand, but could not resist anything at all. He took advantage of the flow of people and directly apologized to Li Nuan and put her into the shopping cart.She''s medium and skinny, and she just curls up in the shopping cart, but it won''t hurt.


    Li Nuan was almost frightened and looked at him in horror: "what are you doing?"


    "There are too many people. Sit down." His face was calm, and he didn''t care about the eyes of the onlookers around him, but he was warm and shy.


    "You take me out. It''s only done by children. I''m so grown-up."


    Gu Muchen ignored, took out a generation of bacon in the refrigerator and threw it into the car. He asked calmly, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll let you carry me out."


    "What would you like to eat?" I asked


    See Gu Muchen completely ignore, simply also do not struggle, then sit in the shopping cart cleverly, not quite some helpless said: "whatever."


    This sentence is casual, which makes Gu Muchen open a crazy shopping mode. When you see something, you can throw it away. Just a few minutes later, she will bury the chestnut warmth in the car. She holds her hands to prevent falling out of the car. She looks at Gu Muchen''s small head and frowns all the time.


    "You''re crazy. You buy so many things."


    "I don''t know what casual is." So he bought them at will.


    Li Nuan was angry, staring at a pair of big eyes: "then you buy this supermarket."


    Rod essence!


    "Good!"


    "Insane!"


    Li Nuan gouged out a white eye toward him, and said in a displeased tone, "go home!"


    There are a lot of things, divided into several big bags, filled with a full trunk, Li Nuan looked, speechless choking.


    Is this for vegetables or supermarkets?


    "Why don''t you let Lao Liu come?"


    Most of the vegetables at home are picked and bought by Lao Liu. Zhang Ma doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "He doesn''t know what I''m going to eat." To be exact, Lao Liu doesn''t know what Li Nuan likes to eat, and he also wants to go shopping in the supermarket, buy vegetables and enjoy such a couple''s life after work, just like ordinary couples do.


    Obviously, Li Nuan didn''t feel it.


    "Affectation!"


    Li Nuan attributes all this to affectation.

 Chapter 152

    Li Nuan changed his clothes and took a bath. When he went downstairs, Gu Muchen had put all the things together and cut vegetables in the kitchen.


    She leaned against the door, with no intention of going in.


    "Don''t come in and help?"


    Li Nuan shook his head and answered neatly, "I will not return."


    She has a gift for everything, cooking alone. She''s a mess.


    She still remembered that he had just been with Gu Muchen. He had a fever and was ill. In order to show that he was a good girlfriend of twenty-four filial piety, she specially learned from Aunt Qing how to cook soup. According to that step, she thought that it would be OK to follow that step. However, when she put something into the pot to burn oil, the pot caught fire. In her impatience, a bowl of water was poured over and then exploded She was lucky to hide quickly and only had a little burn. After that, she never entered the kitchen again.


    It can''t be said that it caused the shadow. She just felt that to stay away from danger, she should first stay away from the kitchen, which is the true love of life.


    "No one can learn, no one is born with it"


    Li Nuan curls his mouth and doesn''t refute it.


    As for Li Nuan''s burn in cooking for Gu Muchen, she didn''t tell anyone, including Gu Muchen, because she thought it was too humiliating for anyone with a brain to do such a thing. After that, Gu Muchen asked her how to make her face. She said that she was bored to play with fire, and was scolded by Gu Muchen.


    "Don''t come in to help, go out and wait, like a door god."


    "Come on, I''m hungry!"


    Li Nuan turns to go out, Gu Muchen shakes his head helplessly.


    She has a very straight face. It''s funny and angry.


    Li Nuan turned on the TV, and changed channels one by one. There was no program that she could enjoy. She simply dialed casually and sat on the carpet playing with her mobile phone. She had not finished reading the novel just now.


    It was the news station that had just stopped on TV. After talking about several national events, Li Nuan did not pay any attention to the advertisement for a few minutes. Until he heard the word Yi Ming, he raised his head.


    What appears on the screen is the picture of Yi Ming being pushed into the ambulance. The voice of the host is like a drum, which makes his ears deaf and his head buzzing.


    Grandfather Yi is always in good health. How could he


    Press the mobile phone to the address book, dial Yi Huan, but no one answers. Li Nuan dials it again, but no one answers. Li Nuan doesn''t know how many times she has lasted. When she wants to give up, Yi Huan answers the phone and her voice is decadent.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Li Nuan seldom heard such decadent and lifeless voice of Yihuan, which let her a hanging heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "Did you see the news?"


    "Well, how is granddad Yi now"


    the news said that he suddenly fainted, and the reason is unknown.


    "Still rescuing"


    Yi Huan looks at the red light in the emergency room and grabs a handful of hair impatiently. Sijia, who has been standing beside him, pats him on the shoulder with comfort.


    "Why did you suddenly faint? Which hospital are you in now


    "In Zhongan"


    "wait for me, I''ll be there soon!"


    Li Nuan ran up to the second floor to change clothes and get her bag. When she came down, she saw Gu Muchen looking at her with a gloomy face and asked, "where are you going?"


    when she heard her phone call in the kitchen, she didn''t pay attention at first, until the sentence "I heard it clearly right away, so I came out to ask for a clear answer. Who knows Li Nuan has been dressed up and just needs to go out.


    "Grandfather Yi is discharged from hospital. I''m going to go out."


    "Yi Ming?"


    "Well, you can have dinner first. Don''t wait for me"


    Li Nuan changed his shoes and went out of the house. As soon as he turned around, Gu Muchen held the car key in his hand and said, "get in the car!"


    See Li warm still, tone again a few minutes: "I say get on the car, I send you."


    Turning around and sitting on the co pilot, Li Nuan found that his hand was slightly shaking, and Gu Muchen also found that he held his hand gently and said softly, "I''m here!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan arrives at the hospital, Yi Ming has not yet come out of the emergency room. Sijia says that Yi Ming fell down with a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, and the doctor has issued a critical notice to let his family prepare.


    The first second was a severe lesson, and the second was critical. No one could accept the sudden news.


    "Yi Huan..."


    Yi Huan squatted on the ground, beside the cigarette end he had thrown all over the ground. At this time, he was still smoking. He did not pay attention to the dissuasion of others and the explicit regulations of no smoking in the hospital.


    He only knew that he was very upset, very upset, and needed cigarettes to calm his anxious heart.


    "Smoking is not allowed in the hospital. Put it out!"


    Yi Huan ignored, staring at the red light on the wall and asked, "do you think he can come out alive?"


    "Yes, grandfather Yi will live a hundred years old."


    "Oh Yi chuckled, threw his cigarette end on the ground and trampled it out. He stood up and pointed to the rescue room. He pointed to himself and said, "with me, he can''t live for a hundred years. You know, Li Nuan, his cerebral hemorrhage is my anger, it''s me!"There was no expression on his face, and his voice was calm and terrible. Only his long and narrow eyes burst out full of resentment and anger.


    Li Nuan knows that he is blaming himself!


    Li Nuan also got up, pulled down his hand pointing to his chest and held it in the palm: "Yi Huan, calm down, eh?"


    "Calm down. I''m calm. There''s no time to be more calm." He laughed, and his lips curled in the same curve as before, but in Li Nuan''s eyes, there was a bit of sad taste.


    Li Nuan wanted to say something more. The red light in the emergency room went out and the door opened with a Shua.


    "Doctor, how is my grandfather?"


    "Doctor, how is chairman Yi?"


    They crowded in and surrounded the doctors.


    The doctor took off the mask and nodded to Yi Huan: "the operation is very successful. Next I will see him."


    I was relieved.


    Li Nuan turns her head, and Gu Muchen, standing by the window, smiles at her.


    She smiles back!


    ¡­¡­


    When Yi Ming comes out of the operating room, he is directly pushed into the intensive care unit. Sijia takes care of everything. Li Nuan and Yi Huan talk on the bench in the corridor. Next to the bench is like a door god who cares for Muchen.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yi Huan reached for his pocket, touched a square box, took it out, opened it and threw it aside.


    Without nicotine, his pent up irritability began to show up again.


    "I''m getting married."


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows: "who is it?"


    "You know that!"


    What she knows is the third rate star in the joking way. So, is it because of this that grandfather Yi was angry?


    "Is she pregnant?"


    Yi Huan nodded, probably knowing what Li Nuan wanted to ask, and replied, "my child"


    "what does grandfather Yi say"


    "absolutely not accept it. If I insist on getting married, let me get out." He is really obedient. He rolls away with his little girlfriend, only to find that Yi Ming is so angry that he has a cerebral hemorrhage.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Li Nuan''s eyes were calm. After seeing Yi Huan, he said, "if you really want to marry her, I can help you to persuade your grandfather!"


    Thank you


    Maybe in addition to thank you, Yi Huan doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 153

    Yi Ming has been in a coma, and ICU can''t get in again. Gu Muchen pulls Li Nuan home.


    Gu Muchen was silent all the way. No matter what Li Nuan asked or said, he simply said "um, oh". He was no longer speaking, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    She didn''t know. What was he angry about?


    Get out of the car, Gu Muchen Bang closed the door, the car trembled twice!


    "Gu Muchen..."


    He was about to go upstairs when Li Nuan stopped him.


    He didn''t move.


    "What are you angry about"


    he knew he was angry, but he didn''t know the reason. He felt that he was confused. Shouldn''t she be the one who should be upset and coaxed?


    Gu Muchen did not speak, just turned to see her, thin lips tightly pursed, eyes cold.


    "What are you angry about?"


    Li Nuan went upstairs and stood on the same step with him, but he was not as tall as he was. He needed to look up to him. He went up two steps, one high and one low. His momentum was obviously weaker than Gu Muchen.


    "That''s good. I can come out. I''m angry." It''s full of irony.


    "Yes, so you''re angry about something."


    Li Nuan didn''t want to ask, but their way of getting along with each other is quite harmonious in the past two days. She really doesn''t want to get into trouble because of some misunderstanding.


    "What do you think?" Gu Muchen went up the steps and looked down at her.


    "I don''t know." Li Nuan''s reply was crisp and neat.


    If she knew what he was angry about, she would not ask, this fool!


    "Oh Gu Muchen Lenghun, pinched her jaw and forced her to look up at herself: "I don''t know. Of course you don''t know. All your thoughts are on Yihuan, and you know what I do."


    His eyes are very black, looking down at him, eyes full of gloomy light.


    His appearance makes Li Nuan feel that he is jealous.


    Although she did not know which way to eat Yihuan, in memory, she and Yihuan did not have any more than the right behavior.


    "Are you jealous?"


    She asked directly what she thought.


    Li Nuan felt that he would laugh at her and refute her, but he was surprised. He admitted.


    "Yes, just jealous."


    The voice just falls, Gu Muchen already buckled her hind brain, bow head to kiss come up.


    Li Nuan felt that her lips were numb, her head was anoxic and dizzy. She wanted to breathe with a big mouth, but this man was not willing to talk.


    She struggled and pushed him with her hands. Her body seemed to be a wall of iron, and she didn''t move at all.


    Gu Muchen supports the body, Mou son tiny red: "refuse me?"


    After a long time, he answered, "no No, it''s a little hypoxia. "


    He kisses him. He''s a little short of oxygen.


    Gu Muchen sneered, rubbed her forehead with her forehead, and said, "are you a fool? They don''t breathe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Nuan just wanted to talk. He leaned over again and kissed her lips, more forcefully than before.


    Li Nuan felt that his lips might be swallowed by him.


    Just as she cursed Gu Muchen''s lack of compassion, she suddenly became gentle, as if she were treating a treasure, which would be broken with a little effort.


    Li Nuan likes this kind of feeling and likes to be treated gently.


    Unfortunately, this kind of love did not last for long, but was interrupted by an anxious bell. She listened with her head on the side, and it was the machine on the bedside table ringing.


    Zhang Ma went back to her hometown. At this time, there were only two of them at home. Who would know the landline?


    Li Nuan pushed him and reached for it, but he held down his hand.


    "Let it ring."


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen and gets up. His hand falls on the buckle of the belt She reached out and picked up the phone.


    "Hello..."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, and she spoke several times before she made a clear voice.


    "Li Nuan, come to the hospital now. My grandfather is awake to see you."


    It''s Yihuan. His voice is weak and decadent.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Li Nuan hung up the phone and saw Gu Muchen''s dark eyes full of dark red flames.


    "I''m going to the hospital. Grandpa Yi wakes up to see me."


    Gu Muchen stares at her eye son, tardy did not speak.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Li Nuan sighed and wanted him to stop making trouble. He had already turned over and buckled the belt again. He turned to her and said, "don''t you go yet?"


    Li Nuan Oh, too late to tidy up his clothes, he trotted all the way to catch up with him.

 Chapter 154

    The car was driving so fast that it didn''t even slow down at a turning point, which made Li Nuan think that he was going to fight for his life.


    Gu Muchen will stop the car at the door of the inpatient department, said to Li Nuan: "you go first, I''ll stop."


    His face was still black when he said this.


    "Good!"


    Li Nuan trotted all the way to the intensive care unit.


    "Yi Huan, how''s your grandfather?"


    Li Nuan bent over, supported his legs, lowered his head and panted for breath.


    "Not so good." Yi Huan didn''t want to hide it. He told the truth: "grandfather wants to see you."


    "Well, I''ll go in."


    Li Nuan takes the disposable isolation clothes, masks, hats and shoe covers handed to her by Sijia. After putting them on one by one, she stands at the door and wipes her hands with disinfectant. At this time, she finds a beautiful woman standing behind Yi Huan. She seems to have just cried, and her eyes are red.


    Guess who it is, then also lazy to ask, hands disinfected, there will be a nurse led into the ward.


    Yi Ming is lying on the hospital bed pale, with a ventilator in his mouth. He is staring at the ceiling.


    "Grandfather Yi..."


    Li Nuan leaned over the hospital bed and held his hands tightly. In that moment, his nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    She tried to cry, but she held back.


    Li Nuan shouts three times, and Yi Ming turns his eyes to see her. It is not his usual deep eyes like a well that have become dim and listless.


    Yi Ming opens his mouth as if he is calling her name.


    "Grandpa Yi, I''m here, and the warm girl is here!"


    Li Nuan clenched his hand and put his cold finger on his cheek. He said again and again, "warm girl is here, warm girl is in."


    After half a ring, Yi Ming''s eyes are much cooler. In his eyes, she sees her own small miniature.


    "Grandfather Yi, what do you want to say?"


    Seeing that his mouth was moving, Li Nuan pasted it up, but he could hear some voices faintly. Seeing the shape of his lips, it seemed that he was saying: take Take it off!


    Take something off, oxygen mask?


    Li Nuan shook his head abruptly: "can''t Yi grandfather, can''t pick."


    "Pick it up!"


    As if he had exhausted all his strength, Li Nuan could hear Yi Ming''s voice clearly.


    Li Nuan shakes his head and shakes his head desperately.


    "Be obedient, warm girl."


    Yiming''s pale lips are moving, and he can only vaguely hear a trace of the end.


    "Grandfather Yi..."


    She choked and the pain in her throat made her speechless. At this time, Yi Ming took her hand and said again, "take it."


    The oxygen mask was covered with white mist.


    Li Nuan was biting her lip, and her mouth was full of blood.


    For a patient who has just been rescued, the oxygen mask is undoubtedly something that can let him live.


    Can Yi Ming live after picking him?


    No She is not Yiming''s, nor is she a master. She has no right to control who''s life and death. She can''t take off the oxygen mask by herself.


    "Grandfather Yi, I can''t, I I can''t do it! "


    She is not afraid of Yihuan hating her, she is afraid that she will hate himself.


    Seeing her refusal, Yi Ming lets go of her hand and almost uses all his strength to lift his arm. However, he only moves his finger slightly. However, due to excessive force, he begins to breathe quickly.


    Such violent fluctuations, as if the next second will suddenly out of breath and die.


    Li Nuan was flustered, and the nurses around him were also flustered. He pressed his hand and tried to calm his mood, but he saw the ups and downs become more intense.


    "I pick it. I can''t pick it."


    Li Nuan cried and cried, Yihuan really stopped that weak resistance, and the breath began to gradually become stable.


    "Miss Li, you can''t pick it."


    "You go to the doctor to call, stand by here, I won''t pick it until then"


    the nurse sighed and turned out of the ward to call the doctor.


    They''re the only ones left in the ward.


    "Grandfather, if you have anything to say, just say it. There is no outsider."


    She did it on purpose.


    Grandfather Yi has something to say to her. If he insists on it, he has to say it.


    Do you want to resist all the time? What if he was excited and bleeding again?


    Li Nuan took off the oxygen mask, held his hand again, and said to him gently.


    Yi Ming''s breathing is more difficult. It seems that he can''t breathe every second.


    "That Women Can''t No.... " When he heard his words, he could hear his lips warm Go into The door


    Yiming''s pale face is red at the moment, and every word she spits out consumes her strength.Woman!


    No way in!


    Thinking of what Yi Huan said to himself on the bench at that time, he immediately understood who the woman in Yi Ming''s mouth could not enter the door.


    At the door came the sound of footsteps. Li Nuan knew that it was the nurse with the doctor.


    He nodded quickly and said, "OK!" He put on the oxygen mask again.


    Before covering, Yi Huan is still talking about something. Li Nuan can''t hear clearly. He looks at what his lips look like, No.


    What''s not?


    Not what?


    She wanted to ask, and the next moment the door was opened.


    Li Nuan put Yi Ming''s hand down, stepped back two steps, and said to the doctor, "doctor, can I take off the oxygen mask if you look at the condition of grandfather Yi?"


    The doctor looked forward. The oxygen mask was more white, and the patient''s eyes were muddy. He said in a sharp voice: "if you take off the oxygen mask, Mr. Yi will die. You can''t take it!"


    He can''t afford the responsibility.


    Li Nuan gives a "Oh" sound and then exits the ward. The last sentence of Yi Ming''s "no" is still hovering in his head. What''s wrong? What is it?


    She has a feeling that Yi Ming is in a strange state.


    Yi Huan has not been a good boy since childhood. He has been through a lot of big and small disasters. He has been angry with Yi Ming. But this time, he has suffered from cerebral hemorrhage and is still in critical condition


    And the woman with Yihuan''s baby seems It''s not easy!


    Li Nuan thought, a foot has already stepped out of the intensive care unit, did not look up, hard hit the person in front.


    Gu Muchen twisted eyebrows, the voice rings from her head: "the corridor does not look at the road?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m thinking about something."


    Li Nuan didn''t care at all, and didn''t feel pain. He raised his eyes and began to search for Yi Huan''s shadow. After looking around, he only found Sijia.


    "Where''s Yi Huan?"


    "Take Miss Tao home."


    Scarlett looked tired. I could see that she was very tired tonight.


    "That woman, surnamed Tao?"


    Li Nuan only read the title once in the magazine, even the content was too lazy to read, let alone know her name.


    "Tao Ling!" She replied.


    Li Nuan nodded and wanted to say something, but Gu Muchen took it over and said in a cool voice to Sijia: "tell Yihuan that we are going."


    "Well, Mr. Gu and Miss Li are careful on the way."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen facial expression displeasure corrects her wording: "is Gu madam!"


    Sijia was stunned, and then said with a polite smile, "Mr. Gu, be careful on the way."


    Gu Muchen is very satisfied, regardless of the struggle of Li Nuan just took her out of the hospital.


    "Gu Muchen, I didn''t say I wanted to leave..."


    It was ineffective to resist the disease for many times.

 Chapter 155

    Li Nuan had just entered the house when his mobile phone rang. It was Yi Huan who called. After a few simple words, he hung up, which probably meant that we would talk about something tomorrow.


    Li Nuan rubbed his eyebrows. He was very tired. He wanted to go upstairs to sleep, but he was held by Gu Muchen.


    "Why, I''m tired!" Her voice was weak.


    "Eat!"


    "No more. I want to sleep."


    As soon as Li Nuan lifted her feet, Gu Muchen pulled her back into his arms. She took Li Nuan''s waist and took her to the dining table. She said "don''t move" and turned into the kitchen.


    A lot of dishes were cut by him. Before he could stir fry, he went to the hospital with Li Nuan in a hurry. After this toss, he probably didn''t want to eat. He just cooked two bowls of noodles and served them out.


    Li Nuan really has no appetite. After eating two mouthfuls, she put down her chopsticks. Before she could speak, Gu Muchen''s voice was extremely cold: "eat up."


    "I really have no appetite. I can''t eat it." She sighed, and her brows were tired.


    "I don''t mind feeding you."


    With that, Gu Muchen picked up her chopsticks, rolled up a few noodles, and handed it to her mouth. Seeing that she didn''t open her mouth, Gu Muchen showed a playful smile and said, "do you like me to feed you with my mouth?"


    Li Nuan knows that he always does what he says.


    Indignant looked at him, will chopsticks draw back, vicious response way: "I eat by myself!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Muchen embraces, very satisfied to see Li Nuan eat a bowl of noodles clean, smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of Gu Muchen to take a bath, Li Nuan called Fang Yuan and rang for a long time before answering the phone.


    Fangyuan''s voice is a little lazy and hoarse, probably sleeping.


    "Help me find someone."


    She went straight to the subject without any greeting.


    "Elder sister, I run a design company, OK?"


    Fang Yuan turned over and pressed the pillow on her head. She was so bored that she just fell asleep.


    "Your father is a policeman. So is your brother


    Get up, Fangyuan reached out to turn on the light, and then took the cigarette and lighter on the bedside table, lit it, and took a long breath of sarcasm: "you''re in a bad head, then you''ll go to my father or my brother, what do you want me to do?"


    In Li Nuan''s cognition, it is not only fast but also accurate to find anyone. After all, it is a police family. It is a piece of cake to transfer a file.


    "No help?"


    "No help!"


    "Then my brother called and told him that her sister had a better time with an old man in his forties who could be her father. Not only was it better, it was still connected with each other now..."


    "Li Nuan is cruel! Go ahead and find out who. "


    Fang Yuantian is not afraid of the earth, but her brother. Why? Because once that mouth talks to her, it is equivalent to a Tang Monk reciting a hoop curse to the monkey king. Just thinking about it will make him afraid.


    "Tao Ling, a third tier star."


    "I see. I''ll let you know in two days."


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow morning, I will ask for her information."


    Without waiting for Fang Yuan to respond, Li Nuan hung up the phone first. At the same time, the bathroom door opened.


    Gu Muchen looked at her mobile phone screen is still on, firmly determined that she had just called, then asked: "who called"


    "Fangyuan."


    "Something?"


    "It''s OK."


    Li Nuan throws the mobile phone back to bed, takes out the change clothes from the cabinet, and goes into the bathroom to take a bath.


    The reason why she doesn''t tell Gu Muchen is that she knows that Gu Muchen doesn''t like Yi Huan, and even less likes her management of Yihuan. But Yi Ming says that, and she has to help.


    In order to reduce unnecessary bickering, it''s better not to say it.

 Chapter 156

    The next morning, Li Nuan was still sleeping. She was woken up by an annoying phone ring. She reached out to answer it. There was a strong unhappiness in her voice: "Hello!"


    "The one named Tao Ling, I sent the information to your mailbox."


    After saying a word, Fang Yuan hung up the phone. The speed was amazing, as if in revenge for Li Nuan''s move to hang up the phone first last night.


    Li warm moved his lips. He wanted to talk, but pulled out a helpless smile.


    She sat up, yawned and opened the mailbox. The first thing she didn''t read was from Fang Yuan. She opened it and saw it from the top to the bottom. As expected, it was ordinary. It was too ordinary. No matter what family background, education background or other things, she couldn''t find anything special. If she insisted on saying a special place, it was what she was carrying in her stomach The seed of Yihuan.


    Thinking of what Yiming said, her head is buzzing with pain.


    She really didn''t want to take care of this kind of trouble, but she couldn''t ignore it.


    Li Nuan got up to wash, changed his clothes and went downstairs. As she had guessed, Gu Muchen had already made breakfast, and only a few mouthfuls of milk left in his own portion.


    "Did you do it again?"


    Li Nuan sat down next to him, took a bite of the sandwich, and nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that Gu Muchen can not only cook noodles, but also make breakfast.


    "You do the dishes today."


    Gu Muchen''s words, indirect instead of his answer.


    "Good!"


    After hearing the speech, Gu Muchen looked up at her. Li Nuan coiled her long hair and showed her delicate painted face. She looked very good and in a good mood. Compared with last night''s lethargy, it was a big difference.


    "Who are you going to see?"


    She put on her make-up and changed her clothes. She was sure to go out of the house. Would she go to the hospital or see Yihuan?


    In fact, these two things can be done at the same time, can''t they.


    "To the hospital!"


    After the twists and turns last night, although Yi Ming''s life is not in danger for the time being, it doesn''t mean that she is safe today. What''s more, she still can''t understand what he said yesterday. She wants to find out.


    "To see Yi Huan or to see Yi Ming."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan raised his head and looked at him slightly confused. Isn''t it the same to see Yi Huan or Yi Ming in the hospital? Anyway, it''s all in the hospital. It''s different?


    "See Yi Huan or see Yi Ming."


    Gu Muchen thought she didn''t hear clearly, and repeated one side.


    "Is there a difference, big brother?"


    Gu Muchen this brain circuit, Li warm a bit can''t keep up with.


    "Yes!"


    "See you all!"


    Gu Muchen''s brow frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan came to the hospital, Yi Huan was smoking on the bench. Beside him was the woman named Tao Ling, who did not see the shadow of Sijia.


    She twisted her eyebrows and smoked the cigarette in Yi Huan''s hand and threw it into the garbage can.


    "I said," Yi Shao, don''t you know that the hospital has a rule not to smoke? Will you die if you walk two more steps to the smoking area? "


    Yi Huan did not speak, just lazily reclined on the back of the chair and closed his eyes.


    I can see that he is very irritable and tired. I think he didn''t sleep at all last night.


    Li Nuan doesn''t pay attention to him or the women around him. He goes to the doctor''s office and asks Yi Ming how he is. The answer is not very good. Since Li Nuan left last night, Yi Ming began to have a fever and fell into a coma. Up to now, the fever has not completely subsided. If it is maintained in this way, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Some chest pain, as if someone beat two punches, Li warm body close to the wall, wring eyebrows, the expression on the face seems to be hurt some twist.


    "Madame li..."


    Sijia, who came out of the bathroom, saw Li Nuan from a distance. She seemed very uncomfortable. She was very worried, so she quickly walked towards her and held her arm: "are you OK"


    Li Nuan shook her head gently, her expression expanded a little, but her eyebrows still frowned.


    "I''ll help you to the chair for a while."


    Wei Sijia was the same as she was yesterday. Obviously, she didn''t go back all night.


    "Have you been here all night?"


    Wei Sijia nodded.


    "Are you worried about Yi Huan?"


    Wei Sijia''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth still kept the usual signature smile: "I''m also worried about chairman Yi."


    "I''m worried, too."


    Li Nuan pulled his lips at her and said nothing more.


    Wei Sijia sat on the chair with Li Nuan for a while, then got up to pay attention to the monitoring room. On the corridor, Yi Huan still maintained the action he had just made. Instead, Tao Ling, who was beside him, leaned in his arms with a face of shame It''s very intimate.


    Li Nuan can clearly feel Wei Sijia''s stiffness for a moment. Xu is afraid that she will find that she soon recovers her calm face.


    Li Nuan lowers his head and smiles, admires his feeling. Sure enough, Sijia likes Yihuan!She coughed twice, Yihuan opened her eyes, and Tao Ling opened her eyes to look at her, but her head did not move away from Yi Huan''s body.


    Stains Is this a show of affection?


    "No introduction?"


    Li Nuan talks to Yi Huan, but her eyes look at Tao Ling.


    "Tao Ling, my fiancee." Yi Huan straightened up and stopped Tao Ling''s shoulder and said to her, "Li Nuan, say hello."


    "Hello, my name is Tao Ling. Nice to meet you."


    Tao Ling''s voice is soft and waxy. She is not being coquettish, but she sounds a bit coquettish. Compared with Sijia''s cold voice, Tao Ling''s voice is more attractive to men.


    Just, she is not very polite, the whole person is soft nest in Yi Huan''s arms, even in talking to her, also did not move half a minute.


    "I heard that Miss Tao is pregnant?"


    Tao Ling smiles sweetly, looks at Yi Huan with loving eyes, and then nods.


    "How many months?"


    "Four weeks."


    "Oh..." Li Nuan''s ending was provoked. He looked at Yi Huan with a full sarcastic air and asked, "people all say that a woman is a princess for a month. The queen of ten months, it seems that what she has said is true. It is obvious that she has been very good just four weeks ago. "


    Yi Huan and Li Nuan get along with each other since childhood. Naturally, they understand the irony in her words, and frown: "you are less Yin Yang Qi."


    "What. I don''t even have the right to speak now? "


    "Say what you want."


    Xu is in a bad mood, Yi Huan for the first time did not quarrel with her, allowing her to ridicule.


    Wei Sijia, standing on one side, still has no expression, but in his eyes, there is no gloom.


    As if thinking of something, Yi stands up in jubilation, completely forgetting that there is a boneless Tao Ling on her shoulder. This sudden rise almost does not bring her a heel. Fortunately, Wei Sijia holds her.


    Instead of thanking her, she turned her head and looked at Yi Huan wrongly. Just about to speak, she saw Yi Huan go to Li Nuan and say to her, "what did your grandfather say to you last night?"


    He called Li Nuan last night. She said that she would meet again tomorrow. It was a long time before he remembered.


    "Granddad said," you can''t let that woman in. "


    That woman, referring to Tao Ling, is known to all.


    Yi Huan frowned and continued to ask, "what else?"


    "And," Li Nuan thought with his head askew and laughed: "let that woman knock out the child!"


    Of course, she made up this sentence. Yi Ming didn''t say it at all. But who knows except her?

 Chapter 157

    Tao Ling bit her lips, her face turned white, and she looked pitiful. She tugged at Yihuan''s sleeve. Some looked at Li Nuan in fear, and some wronged called out Yihuan''s name: "Huan..."


    Oh Happy?


    It''s disgusting.


    Yi Huan ignored her, looking at the face of Li Nuan tense, eyes are unable to cover up the anger: "grandfather is really so told you?"


    Li Nuan leans against the wall with a lazy tone: "don''t believe it, or you''ll go in and ask?"


    Yi Huan thinks that, not to mention that Yi Ming is still in a coma. Even if he is sober, he is expected to be beaten out. Otherwise, why call Li Nuan over last night.


    "You promised me."


    "What did I promise you?"


    "You said that you would persuade granddad to agree."


    Li Nuan nodded: "I said, but grandpa Yi is like this now. I went in and told him that you agreed to marry Yi Huan and that woman. Anyway, who is not to marry? Why care about what identity, as long as Yi Huan likes it." She sneered: "do you think my grandfather can still live after I finish speaking? Still say, you let me angry grandfather first, you get rid of the guilt in the heart, let oneself feel, oneself is not a murderer


    "Li Nuan..." Yi Huan presses her in the wall, low roar, long eyes cold frightening.


    Li Nuan knows that her words are more serious, but she is on purpose. She will never let Tao Ling enter the door of Yi''s family until she finds out what happened. This is a promise to Yi Ming.


    "Yi Shao doesn''t think he is too much."


    From the other end of the corridor, Li Nuan turned his head and met Gu Muchen''s chilly eyes. It was like pouring a spoonful of hot water into the cold winter moon. Just when it was raised, it turned into ice crystal. The smile that Li Nuan had originally hooked on his mouth was gone.


    He What are you unhappy about again.


    "Leave your own woman alone, but stare at other people''s things."


    Things?


    Li Nuan frowned. When did she become something.


    This man, talk more and more unpleasant.


    Yi Huan clamped Li Nuan''s hand, stepped back two steps, and said to Gu Muchen, "President Gu is joking. I''m not interested in other people''s things."


    "That''s good."


    Saying this, Gu Muchen has already entered, lightly cast a glance at Li Nuan, and then turned his head to Yi Huan and said, "don''t you know that Yi Shao has other things? I want to take my wife home


    "Mr. Gu, please help yourself."


    This time, Li warm did not struggle, let Gu Muchen lead his hand to go.


    She knew that it was useless to struggle, but it would make him more unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen didn''t bring Li Nuan home, but brought the company. Just like last time, he asked her to sit in the office to accompany him to work. When he finished work, he was not allowed to leave.


    Li Nuan was sitting on the sofa, and the magazines in front of her were going to be rotten. She did not stop.


    Clattering paper sound, noisy Gu Muchen already irritable heart more irritable.


    "Li Nuan, you did it on purpose."


    "What?"


    Li Nuan blinked at him, his face puzzled.


    "If you just took you out of the hospital, you were angry, so you deliberately quarreled with me?"


    Li Nuan looked at him, half ring, and then faintly replied, "no!"


    She is just too bored, and these magazines are all entertainment news, she can not pick up the desire to read - hope, so She would not want to deliberately quarrel with him. It must be her who suffered when she turned back. Sure enough Gu Muchen gets up and walks towards Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan remembers that it seemed the same in his office last time, and then Just That''s what. His face was red all at once.


    "What are you blushing about, hot?"


    When Gu Muchen approaches, Li Nuan is already red to his neck.


    He thought the air conditioning was too high, so he picked up the remote control and lowered it two degrees.


    Li Nuan did not dare to say that she thought of shame, but nodded along with his words.


    "Idiot."


    Gu Muchen knocked on her head, then turned and walked back to his seat: "if bored, you can go out for a walk."


    "Can I go home then?"


    "No!"


    "That''s not easy. I won''t go!"


    The whole building is working, and she is the only one who has to hang out and let others see what it looks like.


    "Then what are you doing, playing?"


    Gu Muchen raises his head, in the eye has a few silk playfulness.


    "Shameless!"


    Listen to her red curse, Gu Muchen lip corner smile wanton.


    "I want to go shopping"


    "OK!"


    Gu Muchen dials the inside line and orders Xiao Zhao to accompany Li Nuan to go shopping. At the same time, he also gives Li Nuan a black card, no password, wireless brush, which means don''t save him money. Li Nuan understands!Xiao Zhao bit his lips, some tangled, but still opened his mouth: "Mr. Gu, I still have a push of work to do."


    "I''ll go myself, no problem." I didn''t want him to be accompanied.


    "No need to do it. I will tell others to do it. Your task today is to go shopping with your wife."


    Hearing Gu Muchen say this, Xiao Zhao''s heart is put down, think about Since I became the Secretary of Gu Muchen, I have no time to go shopping!


    ¡­¡­


    Another road, is the bustling commercial street, do not need to drive, walking also takes a few minutes.


    "Xiao Zhao, do you have anything you want to buy?"


    Li Nuan bought two cups of milk tea. She and Xiao Zhao each had a cup. Seeing that she was still a little restrained to herself, she laughed and said, "our age should be the same. You and I should call Li Nuan. Don''t call me the president''s wife any more. It''s strange that there is a distance."


    "This This is not a good lady


    "What''s wrong? You and I will be sisters after we go shopping." Li Nuan patted her on the shoulder, as if to make her feel relieved.


    "I can take care of it..."


    "In front of Gu Muchen, you call my wife. If he is not here, we will be more comfortable, eh?"


    Seeing Li Nuan saying so, Xiao Zhao was no longer coy. He said hello and stepped on Li Nuan''s arm by the way.


    "Sister, I usually go shopping like this."


    Li Nuan was stunned and then began to laugh.


    The most magical power of women is that they usually cry tired after walking a few steps, but once they enter the shopping mall, they don''t know how long they are tired. At this time, Li Nuan and Xiao Zhao had already taken a lot of them, but in that case, it seemed that they would continue.


    "It''s too much to carry."


    Li Nuan sits on the bench for guests to rest. He puts down his things and turns his wrist. He is a little tired of carrying.


    In fact, she doesn''t like shopping very much, but when she is in a bad mood or under pressure, she can''t find any other way to relieve her depression and worry besides drinking and buying.


    And now, drink Gu Muchen certainly can''t promise, that only buy buy buy.


    "Li Nuan, do you want to go shopping and buy?"


    Xiao Zhao only bought a suit, and the rest was bought by Li Nuan. She was convinced by her powerful shopping ability. However, if she had a rich boyfriend like Mr. Gu, she would buy and buy wirelessly.


    "Buy it!"


    Her pressure, just relieved so little, still want to continue!


    "Take these things..."


    There are too many things to carry.


    "Well..." Li Nuan tilted his head for a moment, then took out his mobile phone and dialed it to Gu Muchen. The phone was connected quickly, and he used to have that deep voice.


    "There are so many things that I can''t take them, but I''ll keep going."


    "Where it is, I''ll send someone over."


    How can she carry a few smart things behind her!

 Chapter 158

    Li Nuan sat down to wait for someone to come, handed him all the things, and opened the next round hand in hand with Xiao Zhao.


    The fourth floor is the mother and baby supplies, she and Xiao Zhao have no children, so they decided to go directly to the fifth floor, but the escalator needs to turn around to get to the fifth floor. Just as they are ready to quickly pass the fourth floor, Li Nuan suddenly stops and looks at the woman in front of her shop with an imperceptible frown.


    "What''s wrong, Li Nuan." Xiao Zhao pulled her arm.


    "It''s OK. I see an acquaintance."


    Li Nuan said, ready to go, but Xiao Zhao stopped, eyes a Shun Shun staring at the front, as if angry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You wait for me here. I see an acquaintance come to say hello."


    With that, Xiao Zhao has already thrown away Li Nuan''s arm and walked into the shop in front of her. Before Li Nuan could remember the reaction, she saw Xiao Zhao Yang slap her acquaintance with his palm.


    Li Nuan''s eyes fixed on it, ooh Coincidentally, isn''t Xiao Zhao''s acquaintance also her acquaintance?


    This acquaintance is no other than Tao Ling, Yihuan''s fiancee!


    They seemed to be quarrelling, which attracted the onlookers in the store. Soon, Li Nuan''s sight was blocked by the crowd. She frowned and went to the shop in front of her. Just as she passed through the crowd and came to the door, Tao Ling covered her right face and walked out from inside. Seeing Li Nuan, she was obviously stiff.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Tao." Li Nuan frowned, looked down at her and asked, "Miss Tao, was she beaten?"


    "No!"


    Tao Ling said and wanted to go out on her side.


    Li Nuan saw what she meant. She stepped away and blocked the way. Her face was gloomy and she said, "if Miss Tao is bullied, you don''t have to hide it from me because of my face. I grew up with Yi Huan. I''m as close as brother and sister. Naturally, I treat you as my family. When my family is bullied, there''s no reason to sit back and ignore me."


    Tao Ling looked up at her and was interrupted by the voice behind her before she could think about the meaning of her words.


    "Li Nuan, do you know her?" Xiao Zhao twisted his eyebrows and looked at Li Nuan''s eyes.


    "Of course, this is Miss Tao Lingtao, the fiancee of Yi Huan, President of Yishi."


    "What? Fiancee? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhao suddenly fried the pot, reached out and pulled Tao Ling with her back to her in front of her, looking at Tao Ling with a pair of eyes as if to shoot a sword.


    Tao Ling''s face turned pale.


    If she is not afraid of Xiao Zhao, a few words can choke her to death. But today Li Nuan is here, and her relationship with Yi Huan is so good. She is afraid that she will know something, and even more afraid that she will tell Yi Huan that her dream of marrying into a powerful family may be broken.


    "So you climbed into Yi Shao''s bed and kicked Dong Nan out?"


    Xiao Zhao''s voice with anger increased more than eight degrees, and even appeared a weak echo.


    Li Nuan looked around, and more and more people gathered to watch the excitement. Someone in the crowd seemed to recognize Tao Ling and pointed to what she was saying.


    Li Nuan hugs his arms and leans by the door, ready to see the play.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Seeing more and more people, Tao Ling was a little flustered. She took her arm out of Zhao''s hand and turned to leave.


    "Don''t know what I''m saying, then I''ll tell you, shameless bitch."


    Xiao Zhao reached out and did not pull her arm this time, but also grabbed her long hair, which looks very good. She was not soft at all, and pulled her back directly.


    This crazy little Zhao, quite a bit of the shadow of the square, this can not help but let Li warm more look forward to the story behind.


    Li Nuan didn''t move for half a minute, but she called out eagerly: "let go, Xiao Zhao. Miss Tao is still pregnant. Don''t hurt the fetus."


    Sure enough, Xiao Zhao was more angry.


    She pulled Tao Ling''s hair and forced her to raise her head. Her fierce eyes were staring at her. The gnashing of teeth would like to eat her alive: "are you pregnant?"


    "Are you crazy? Let go, let go


    Tao Ling felt the pain in her scalp. She quickly threw away her bag and broke Xiao Zhao''s hand. But the harder she tried, the more she tried, the more she felt She''s going to rip the scalp off.


    A few of the onlookers picked up their mobile phones and couldn''t wait to shoot such a rare scene. They speculated that it must be a fight for men. One must be a junior and one is the main room. The one who pulls his hair so arrogantly must be the main room.


    At this time, I don''t know who in the crowd called out: "it''s Tao Ling, that star."


    As soon as this was said, the crowd exploded again. Originally, a small number of photographers turned into more than half of the number. The flash lights of various mobile phones were shot at Tao Ling, and even pasted on her face. For them, it doesn''t matter whether they are famous or not, as long as they are stars.


    Of course, if you''re not famous, you''ll soon become famous.


    "Stop shooting. Don''t be afraid."


    Tao Ling didn''t care about Xiao Zhao. She reached out to block the camera. There were so many people photographing, how could she stop it? She simply covered her face, and her angry voice came from her palm: "don''t shoot, I told you not to shoot."Seeing that the battle was getting bigger and bigger, Xiao Zhao recovered a little at this time. Seeing someone also came to shoot her, she quickly let go of her hand, dragging Tao Ling, and also went to block the camera.


    Oh, forget it''s a public occasion. She''s a little dizzy with anger.


    Li Nuan, who was originally standing at the door, was pushed back by the crowd watching. He staggered for a few steps and nearly fell down. The hand is quick to support the side of the stranger, only saw that person disgusted to look at her, Li Nuan bowed his head and said sorry.


    Looking more and more lively, Li Nuan dials Gu Muchen''s phone. At the same time, the security guard of the shopping mall also comes up and tries to take Tao Ling and Xiao Zhao out of the crowd. But in vain, after waiting for a while, Gu Muchen brings a group of people to come. In less than a few minutes, he disperses the crowd and brings Tao Ling and Xiao Zhao out.


    Xiao Zhao didn''t have anything to do, but Tao Ling''s clothes were a little messy, and her hair was even more messy.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Muchen twisted his eyebrows, looked at Xiao Zhao coldly, and asked her for an answer.


    "I''m sorry, president. I didn''t control myself well. I was impulsive."


    "Am I the one who apologizes?"


    Xiao Zhao thought Gu Muchen wanted her to apologize like the injured Tao Ling, biting his lips and refusing to speak.


    "Xiao Zhao..." Gu Muchen snapped.


    Xiao Zhao raised his head, his eyes full of tears, biting the tender meat on his lips, and obstinately looked at Gu Muchen: "general manager Gu, I will never apologize for this bitch, I am right."


    Bitches?


    Gu Muchen wrung his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I want you to apologize to my wife. I want you to accompany her to go shopping for relaxation. I don''t want you to take her to fight."


    Ah?


    Xiao Zhao misunderstood.


    He sucked his nose, bowed to Li Nuan and said apologetically, "Li..." Aware that Mr. Gu is there, he quickly changed his address: "madam, I''m sorry, because of my private affairs, you have been frightened."


    Seeing Xiao Zhao apologizing to herself, Li Nuan has a sense of guilt in her heart. If it hadn''t been for her embellishment, maybe things would not have been so big.


    "No, no, I''m fine."

 Chapter 159

    Although Gu Muchen drives away the crowd, it does not mean that Xiao Zhao will let Tao Ling go.


    She apologized to Gu Muchen with a serious face, and then said, "Mr. Gu, I want to ask for a half day off. I have some private matters to solve." With that, she glanced at Tao Ling.


    Gu Muchen did not speak, Li Nuan pulled Xiao Zhao aside first and said in a low voice, "do you know that Tao Ling is pregnant with Yihuan''s child, and you beat Tao Ling, Yihuan won''t let you go."


    Yi Huan''s temperament, Li Nuan is more clear than anyone else, but who is careless is cruel to everyone. However, any man or woman who annoys him has no gender difference.


    "If you don''t let it go, you can''t go back to your hometown to farm, and you can''t make this bitch feel better."


    Seeing that Xiao Zhao was not afraid at all, Li Nuan began to admire her. She got up and said a few whispers near her ear. Xiao Zhao twisted her eyebrows and looked at Li Nuan. She nodded after half a sound.


    Taking advantage of Li warm and Xiao Zhao whispering, Tao Ling quickly calls Yi Huan and expects him to take him away quickly. The phone went through, and the person who answered it was Wei Sijia.


    "How is it you?" Tao Ling''s face was unhappy and her voice became cold.


    "General doctor Yi''s office talks about things."


    "Let Yi Huan answer the phone."


    "General doctor Yi''s office talks about things." Wei Sijia''s tone was cold and he answered again.


    "I said let Yi Huan answer the phone, don''t you understand?"


    Dudu Dudu That side hung up the phone, Tao Ling scolded, dialed the phone, turned off.


    Damn it When she became the young lady of Yi''s family, the first thing she did was to dismiss this defiant woman.


    Li Nuan and Xiao Zhao came back from the conversation, and Tao Ling just hung up.


    "Miss Tao, I think there should be some misunderstanding between you and Xiao Zhao. Don''t let me take a step."


    "I don''t think we have much to talk about."


    Tao Ling didn''t look up and fiddled with her mobile phone. Her eyebrows became more and more tight.


    Damn it, the people who took the photos posted them to Weibo. In a few minutes, her name was ranked first on the hot search list.


    Seeing her refusal, Li Nuan was not annoyed. On the contrary, she had a more enthusiastic smile on her face. However, she said in her mouth the words of incomparable coldness: "is Miss Tao going to be shameless?"


    Tao Ling is stunned. The hand that is dialing out the phone is still on the screen. She just What did you say?


    Said she was shameless?


    "Miss Tao, for the sake of you being Yi Huan''s fiancee, I''d like to reserve some thin noodles for you. I hope Miss Tao can also leave some thin noodles for me."


    Li Nuan said with a smile, but let her feel the danger.


    Did not refuse, or dare not to refuse, let Li Nuan find a quiet place to talk.


    Li Nuan thinks that Gu Muchen''s office is not as quiet and safe as Gu Muchen''s office. Even if Yi Huan knows that he needs someone else, it won''t be too much because of Gu Muchen''s face. So


    "Husband..."


    Li warm smile flattery, stepped on Gu Muchen''s arm, slightly shaking.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Only when he asks for help, Li Nuan will call his husband affectionately, not Gu Muchen.


    "Lend me your office, just a moment."


    "Good."


    Gu Muchen agreed happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen''s office, face to face sitting three women, three different states.


    He sat at his desk, looking down at the papers, occasionally looking up at Li Nuan.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Li Nuan can see that Tao Ling is very defensive.


    "I''m curious about the enmity between you and Xiao Zhao."


    Tao Ling said to Li Nuan, and naturally she answered.


    "If you''re going to talk about this, I don''t think we have much to talk about." With that, Tao Ling got up, looked straight at Li Nuan and said, "I hope Miss Li doesn''t talk nonsense to Yi Huan about today''s affairs."


    "Ah..." Li Nuan sneered, and didn''t let her stop. She just picked up the coffee cup in front of her and sipped it slowly. Then she said, "the child in your stomach is not Yihuan''s, which is not nonsense."


    On hearing this, Tao Ling''s feet froze. The door handle she had already grasped seemed to bite people. She quickly shook off and turned to stare at Li Nuan without saying a word. Then she looked at Xiao Zhao.


    After a long while, he said stiffly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Take your ex boyfriend''s kids and climb into other men''s beds. Does your ex know?"


    Li Nuan did not take any pains. Every word she said was like an ice knife, which was inserted into Tao Ling''s chest.


    It''s painful, but there''s no blood.


    In fact, after listening to Xiao Zhao''s words, she guessed, but seeing Tao Ling''s paler face, she immediately confirmed the answer.


    The child in her stomach is not Yihuan''s.


    Yi is happy to be a father. He is afraid that his grandfather will be ill. He is really stupid."We have broken up, as for the child in my stomach is Yihuan."


    Tao Ling bit her lip and forced herself to be calm. She had no evidence. Everything was just a guess.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not Yihuan''s, maybe he wants to?" Li Nuan raised her eyebrows and pulled a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Tao Ling frowned and did not speak.


    She knows more than anyone.


    "It doesn''t matter if you like to be a father, but you are afraid to be a father to a group of people." Xiao Zhao, who has not spoken for a long time, is gnashing her teeth as soon as she opens his mouth. She would like to swallow her raw.


    She takes Dong Nan as treasure, but she takes Dong Nan as grass. It''s just that she doesn''t cherish it. Now she has to take Dong Nan''s children to be sons for others. When she thinks about it, she''s not worth it for Dong Nan.


    "Zhao Yingying, don''t talk nonsense." Tao Ling''s face suddenly changed color, and her hand on her side also slightly clenched her fist.


    If it had not been for her today, it would have been so far.


    She needs to leave quickly and discuss the strategy with the man. They are grasshoppers on a rope. He can''t ignore her.


    "What nonsense do I say? You are a famous social flower." Xiaozhao step by step refused to let: "you can go to this step today, you dare not rely on men?"


    "I depend on myself!"


    "Can''t, rely on oneself to seduce a man," Xiao Zhao a white eye, easily defeated her.


    "You..."


    Tao Linggang wanted to talk, Gu Muchen desk phone rang, he a cold eyes, instant recovery of calm.


    "Let her come up." Gu Muchen hung up the phone and said to Li Nuan, "Yi Huan is coming."


    Hearing that Yi Huan came, Tao Ling changed her face and made a new sofa. She began to cry with tears. She didn''t forget to mess up her hair style. She seemed not afraid that Li Nuan would expose her lie.


    Outside the door came the sound of footsteps, Yi Huan just opened the door, he saw a figure rushed towards him, hitting his chest a burst of pain.


    Tao Lingwo was in his arms. He cried bitterly.


    "Glad you''re here. I''m so scared..."


    What are you afraid of? Can she kill her in full view of the public?


    Yi Huan held up her face, full of tears, crying makeup are some flowers, right face is also slightly suffused with a few red marks, hair is also in a mess, like just had a fight with others and was bullied by the side: "what''s going on?"


    He frowned and his brows were full of displeasure.

 Chapter 160

    "I..." Tao Ling took a look at Li Nuan, then quickly lowered her head and sobbed gently.


    "Li Nuan..." Yi Huan''s voice, cold a lot, like a warning.


    Li Nuan, who was named, did not rush to answer. Instead, he asked, "Xiao Zhao''s coffee is very good. Would you like a cup?"


    Smell speech, small Zhao went out, like Li Nuan said to Yihuan pour coffee.


    This is not to be afraid of what to hide from him, nor to please her, but as Gu Muchen''s secretary, treat guests with courtesy.


    For this point, Gu Muchen is particularly satisfied, public and private are clear!


    "I''m not here for coffee."


    "What are you here for?"


    Li Nuan pretends to understand, but Yi Huan puts on an expression of knowing why: "Li Nuan, I''m very busy."


    "who is not busy? I just seem to be very busy." Li Nuan took a look at him and said, "I saved your fiancee, but you didn''t say thank you. Yi Huan, what''s your manners?"


    Yi Huan came in a hurry and didn''t go to see the news on the mobile phone. What''s more, he was pressed down by Gu Muchen in the first time.


    Yi Huan can obviously feel that the woman in her arms is stiff for a moment, then raises her small face, frowns tightly and seems to be very uncomfortable: "Huan, I have a little stomachache, take me back."


    Afraid of what happened to the child, Yi Huan stopped saying anything, but Li Nuan learned from Tao Ling, but her voice was extremely cold: "Huan, don''t you want to know what happened to your fiancee? Don''t you want to stand out for her? Don''t you love her at all? "


    Gu Muchen: Looking at Li''s warm eyes, he radiated cold light.


    Happy?


    That''s disgusting.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Now he wants to take Tao Ling to the hospital for examination, and we will talk about it later.


    "I have nothing to say. I just want to hear you say thank you."


    As for Tao Ling, she doesn''t want to say anything until she finds any concrete evidence. What''s more, she seems not afraid of Tao Ling at all, like I''ve been prepared.


    She felt that there must be someone behind Tao Ling who could support her, so she would be so unscrupulous.


    Thank you


    "Good!"


    Xiao Zhao makes a good coffee and comes in. Yihuan has already taken Tao Ling away without even meeting the last one.


    "It''s all right?"


    There were only three of them left in the office. Seeing that Gu Muchen looked down at the information, Xiao Zhao asked Li Nuan with his lips.


    Li Nuan waved to her, meaning to go out and talk. Can just move a foot, Gu Muchen''s voice then rang up: "chestnut warm, you stop."


    Li Nuan waved to Xiao Zhao again. Xiao Zhao nodded wisely and walked out, closing the door in an instant.


    "Come here!"


    "Li Nuan, don''t worry about Yihuan any more."


    "Why."


    She stepped back, convenient to look at him, but also clearly saw that his eyes were very dark.


    "I don''t like it."


    He buttoned her jaw again and looked at her with burning eyes: "you are my wife. You should not take care of other men''s affairs." He leaned over to her and seemed to kiss her again.


    Li Nuan took a step back and drew them far away. He frowned and asked, "can''t you do something that you don''t like, no matter how big I am."


    His strength, his domineering, make her tired.


    She missed Gu Muchen, who was always thinking about her, instead of Gu Muchen who ignored her feelings when I didn''t like it.


    "Yes Gu Muchen''s voice is light.


    There''s no big reason. A person has his own destiny. It''s Yi Huan''s choice. What''s her mind about? Unless Like Xiao Zhao''s deep love for Dong Nan, she can''t see Yi Huan suffer any injustice.


    Li Nuan looked at him. After half a ring, he said with an expressionless Indifference: "Gu Muchen, you can be really overbearing."


    It was not a compliment; he recognized her sarcasm.


    Close to her, take her waist, and kiss her angry mouth again.

 Chapter 161

    At 7:30, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen returned home. Unexpectedly, the light in the house is on today, and there is a smell of rice when you enter the door.


    Li Nuan was surprised and called out with a big smile: "Zhang Ma, Zhang Ma, you come back..."


    The last word, when she came out to meet a strange woman, her voice disappeared and her smile froze there.


    "Sir, madam..."


    The woman looked like she was in her early twenties, with a ball in her head. She looked quite immature.


    "Are you the new babysitter?"


    Gu Muchen cast a glance at her, then did not see her again, the tone is light, can''t hear what mood.


    Old Liu said that older nannies have employers, and some of them don''t cook very well and their hands and feet are not very neat. Although this girl is young, she is good at cooking. She doesn''t procrastinate in doing things. She has a good reputation. So she asked if she could have a try. If not, change someone.


    He thought that when he was young, he would be as young as 30, but he never thought that he was only in his early twenties and did not seem to have graduated.


    "Yes, sir." She took the initiative to take care of Muchen''s coat, hung him on the coat rack at the door, and said, "I have finished the meal. After washing, the husband and wife can come down to eat."


    Li Nuan "Oh" a, Gu Muchen answer, two people a front and a back on the second floor.


    That woman looks at Gu Muchen''s back, some direct.


    Sir What a beautiful look!


    Li Nuan changed her household clothes and washed her hands, but Gu Muchen was still in the bathroom. She was a little hungry and went downstairs without waiting.


    The meals on the dining table are well ordered, and four dishes and one soup are very appetizing.


    Li Nuan sat down and scooped a mouthful of corn soup with a spoon. Although it was not as good as the one made by Zhang Ma, it tasted good.


    "Is it still to your taste, ma''am?"


    Seeing Li Nuan''s taste of food, she was afraid that Li Nuan would say three words that were not delicious.


    Lao Liu told him that if his wife was not satisfied, she could pack up and go home that day.


    She doesn''t want to go. It''s more luxurious than other employers'' homes. Her work is just cooking and washing clothes. The rest of the work doesn''t matter at all. There are old Liu and hourly workers who clean regularly. Most importantly, the salary is twice that of other places.


    So before she came, she made up her mind to stay. When she saw Gu Muchen, she wanted to stay more firmly. This man was the best man she had ever seen.


    "Not bad."


    Chestnut warm tone light, can not hear is really good or perfunctory.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Li Nuan raised his head and happened to watch Gu Muchen walk down from the second floor. After taking a bath, he looked very fresh.


    "The new babysitter''s good." Li Nuan said to Gu Muchen, and suddenly thought of something. He looked at her and asked, "by the way, don''t you know your name?"


    She didn''t seem to hear what she said. Her eyes did not twinkle with Gu Muchen''s steps, and her mouth was still covered with a sweet smile.


    Li Nuan frowned, coughed softly, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    Gu Muchen sits down in the dining room. At the same time, her eyes also move back. She maintains that sweet smile and says to Li Nuan, "if I go back to my wife, I''m pinru." Finish saying, then looked to Gu Muchen again.


    He was drinking soup at the moment, elegant.


    In front of her decent wife, she coveted Muchen, which made Li warm very uncomfortable. I didn''t want to think about it, so he took it back: "do you know Hong Shixian?"


    Product such as a Leng, smile stiff in the mouth, then shook his head.


    "Who is Hong Shixian?" This name, for Gu Muchen is very strange, chase asked: "how do you know him?"


    Although Gu Muchen is the president of an entertainment company, he only watches the news station on TV. Besides consulting materials on the Internet, Gu Muchen has no idea who Hong Shixian was once popular on the Internet.


    But as a little girl, pinru naturally understood the meaning of Li Nuan. Without thinking about it, instead of Li Nuan, he replied: "Sir, Hong Shixian is a character in the TV series. He is a man who knows the dregs very well. His wife is called pin Ru in the play." She laughed awkwardly and scratched her hair: "although my name is pinru, we are not of the same surname. My surname is Zhao."


    After listening to her explanation, Gu Muchen did not even, um, continue to eat.


    On the contrary, this whole, chestnut warm is no appetite, put chopsticks on the table a stand up, affectionate indifference said: "I''m full."


    Gu Muchen frowned and didn''t say anything, but the product was flustered all of a sudden. He didn''t know that the words were wrong, which made Li Nuan angry. He didn''t know if he could keep his job. He asked in a hurry: "Sir, is it that I make my wife angry."


    "You come, did Lao Liu tell you anything"


    pinru was stunned, then nodded his head, and his voice was slightly aggrieved: "speak less, do more.""Well." Gu Muchen light should a, simple ate two things, facing the product such as and ordered to: "heat these dishes a hot, to the wife''s room."


    Products such as in accordance with Gu Muchen''s orders, the meal will be hot again, knock on the door of the bedroom, after being promised to go in. "Ma''am, sir, let me warm up the food."


    "Leave it."


    If the product did not dare to say something, the tray on the tea table, hastily returned down.


    Li Nuan sits on the sofa reading a book, glances at it and ignores it. When Gu Muchen comes in, he finds that Li Nuan doesn''t move, and the meal is already cold.


    "Why not eat."


    "I''m full."


    Li Nuan did not even lift his head, but listen to the voice can also know that Gu Muchen is now gloomy and angry.


    "Li Nuan, what kind of temper are you having?"


    She only drank a mouthful of soup, how can be full, is obviously in a temper.


    Is it because of Yi Huan that he is angry?


    Such a thought, Gu Muchen looks to Li warm eyes, all cold.


    With a big wave of his hand, he knocked out the book in Li Nuan''s hand, and said in a cold tone: "eat!"


    "No!"


    "Do you want me to feed you?"


    It''s a threat again. Li Nuan is just bored.


    This man can''t be like before, when she is angry, low spirited coax a coax, say a few not funny cold joke to amuse her?


    Threats, threats, threats, besides threats and coercion, what else can he do now?


    The anger that had been squeezed for a whole afternoon was released at this moment. With a wave of hand, the food on the tea table fell to the ground in an instant. The heavy carpet was paved. The porcelain dish was not broken, but the soup completely fell on the white carpet and was dirty.


    "Are you going to pick it up and feed me?"


    Li Nuan stood up and asked sarcastically to his cold eyes.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Gu Muchen gnaws his teeth and wants to beat this woman violently.


    "Since you can''t feed me, don''t disturb my reading."


    Gouge out a look at him, just want to make a sofa again, the arm was pulled up, he seems to be very hard, chestnut warm eyebrows frown.


    "You are making me angry."


    "You are making me angry."


    "Because of Yi Huan?" Although it is a question, but very determined, not waiting for Li Nuan to explain, Gu Muchen threw her into bed, suppressed her, and said angrily, "you hunger strike with me for Yihuan."


    "You''re crazy." Li Nuan reached out to push, like a wall motionless.


    "Say, don''t you?"


    Because he didn''t let Li Nuan take charge of Yihuan''s affairs again, she was angry with herself all afternoon. Even on the way home, she didn''t even look at him with a straight eye. So now she''s making a fuss about eating. He reasonably understood that it was for Yi''s hilarious temper that she didn''t even think about being jealous.


    "Looking at the bowl in the pot and thinking about what you said."


    What?


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen stupefied, the force of clamp also relaxed a lot, this let Li warm, very relaxed push him down.


    Li Nuan got up and tidied up his messy clothes. He took a look at him and scolded, "I''m sick!" He went out.


    When Gu Muchen returns to God, Li Nuan has already arrived at the kitchen downstairs.


    "Madam..."


    Product such as humming song, is cleaning up the kitchen, see Li warm silent in, scared.


    "Clean the bedroom."


    "Now?"


    Li Nuan sweeps a look in the past. Pinru stops talking. He picks up his tools and goes to the second floor. He meets Gu Muchen, who is just going downstairs. He calls out sweetly, "sir."


    At this time, Gu Muchen just figured out the general meaning of her sentence.


    After some tossing, Li Nuan had an appetite, so he boiled water and prepared to cook instant noodles.


    She thinks, for a stinky man and his stomach, really should not.


    "So, are you jealous?"


    Gu Muchen lean on the door, the tone is frivolous, completely did not have just that a share of anger.


    "If you don''t want to be jealous, I''m sick."


    Li Nuan is still angry. He talks with a gun and a stick, but Gu Muchen is not angry. He approaches her, encircles her waist from her back, and whispers in her ear: "the nanny was found by Lao Liu. It''s not appropriate to say that she''s old, but she works well. I think about where Xiaoneng can go. If you don''t like it, I''ll let him go tomorrow Liu quit her. "


    His explanation, Li Nuan did not listen to a word, just feel the heat in his ears, numb, head also dizzy.


    "Don''t be angry, OK."


    "Don''t make a fuss. This is the kitchen!"


    "What''s wrong with the kitchen? It''s all mine, including you." He said, the small kiss in the neck swam, that hand also seems to carry electric current like, make her numb, with the nerve, also numb.PATA


    The sound of something falling makes Gu Muchen stop and turn her head. She just meets pin Ru''s surprised face. She quickly picks up the mop that has fallen on the ground and repeatedly says, "I''m sorry," and runs away without looking back.


    She has never been in love, but she has been a nanny for several years. She has seen many husband and wife''s love, and she has also seen the little three brought home. Therefore, she knows that she is disturbed and must be very upset about this kind of thing, so she smears oil on her feet and sneaks on first.


    "Are you Teddy? It''s love everywhere. "

 Chapter 162

    Chestnut warm, misty, some sleepy.


    "Get up and take a bath." Gu Muchen fell in her ear and called her.


    Li Nuan waved her hand to show that she would not take a bath. She was tired and wanted to sleep.


    Li Nuan was confused and could feel it, but he didn''t want to move, so he left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Nuan opened his eyes, stretched lazily, got out of bed to wash, and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    It''s already half past ten. Gu Muchen has already gone to work.


    In the kitchen, there is a small figure in the busy, she made a table of breakfast, porridge, shrimp dumplings, Shaomai, soybean milk fried dough sticks It can be said that whenever you think of breakfast, there is a full table.


    Li Nuan is staring at the dining table. What''s this?


    A confession?


    "Ma''am, you are awake."


    Product such as turn back, see Li warm staring at the breakfast of that table in a daze, then reply: "I don''t know what you like to eat, madam, so I made some of each."


    "You did it all?"


    Products such as nodding.


    Li Nuan is very surprised. It seems that a young girl can do so much. If you think about yourself, when you are nearly 30 years old, you can only make noodles.


    It''s a shame.


    "Would you like noodles, madam? I still have noodles in my pan. "


    "No, that''s enough. You don''t have to be busy."


    Li Nuan sat down, picked up a Shaomai and tasted it. Um It''s delicious.


    Look up, see the product such as biting the lip flap, a pair of difficult to say meaning standing beside her, then open the mouth for: "something?"


    "Madam..." As if under a lot of confidence, pin Ru asked, "madam, did I do something wrong? You can tell me, I change! "


    Li Nuan blinked, a little confused, obviously did not understand the meaning of her words.


    "In the morning, my husband said that I was dismissed, but madam, my husband didn''t tell me why. Can you tell me what I did wrong? I can change it. I really need this job. "


    Listen to her say so, Li Nuan just remembered, Gu Muchen Fu in his ear last night said: if you don''t like it, I''ll let Lao Liu quit her tomorrow.


    So, she was really fired.


    "Ma''am, I really need this job. Can you plead with your husband? I''ll work hard, really, really. " Her entreaty was now in tears.


    Li Nuan has always eaten soft rather than hard. Seeing her cry, her heart softened.


    In fact, she doesn''t hate her so much. She just doesn''t like her look at Muchen. If she can change it, she can leave her. After all, she is good at cooking.


    "Don''t cry now."


    She did not stop, still sobbing and sobbing, it seems that she did not hear Li Nuan''s words.


    Li Nuan was a little annoyed. She threw the chopsticks heavily on the table, which was better than any language. She looked at her pitifully with her eyes full of water vapor.


    "How old are you?"


    Li Nuan motioned for her to sit down, but she still stood, as if she understood the rules.


    "21"


    Li Nuan frowned. Did 21 come out to work before graduating from university?


    "You''re not going to school?"


    Product such as nodding: "after graduating from high school, did not go to school, came out to work."


    "Why."


    "My family is not good, my father is ill, my mother is a babysitter, and I have a brother who is ten years younger than me. I can''t afford it I came out to work. "


    Listen to her say so, Li warm moved compassion: "then how can you be a nanny."


    "I don''t have to learn this. I can cook and do housework, and the salary is very high." Product such as suddenly held Li Nuan''s hand and begged: "madam, to be honest, I come here to work because your family has the highest salary. I really lack money. Please keep me."


    "You can stay, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Products such as nodding, such as pounding garlic.


    "Don''t worry about your husband. I can''t hold sand in my eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan goes back to his room and calls Gu Muchen, saying that he wants to leave pinru. He doesn''t ask why. He just answers. He looks very busy. Li Nuan doesn''t say anything else. He dials Fangyuan after hanging up the phone.


    Unexpectedly, Fangyuan, which had been shut down for the whole afternoon yesterday, went through today.


    She said languidly, "what''s up with you, miss?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Bali." At the moment of the square, in Bali Beach leisurely bask in the sun.


    "What did you do there?"


    "Vacation!"


    "When will you be back?"


    "Look at the mood, something?"


    Recently, she was harassed by Ma jianzhe. She finally slipped out to relax. How could she go back easily."The person I asked you to check last time, your information is incomplete."


    "Why not, age, address, family situation, whether there is a case, clear."


    "What about emotional life? The most important column is not there! "


    If it was not for the chance encounter in the shopping mall and Xiao Zhao''s rival in love, she would have missed the most important clue, and all this was caused by Fangyuan.


    So now, she''s angry.


    In the face of Li Nuan''s question, Fang Yuan seemed to be indifferent and replied in a frivolous tone: "elder sister, the object of other people''s business has not been brought to the police station. How can we find out from the files?"


    "I asked you to check the person for me. You should have checked everything for me."


    "Why, my father doesn''t listen to me. Why should I listen to you?"


    The root of Li''s heating is itchy. He would like to catch Fangyuan from Bali and beat him: "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll find someone to stare at Tao Ling 24 hours a day, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what? You think I''m a detective agency, looking for man to man all inclusive. Your husband is such a good pen. Why don''t you ask him to help me? Oh I see. The one named Tao Ling is not a junior raised by Gu Muchen outside. You collect evidence to prepare for divorce "


    " fart! " Li Nuan scolded: "you have to do this, but you can do it if you don''t


    "For what."


    She thought that it would be good to live here for one and a half years and develop an exotic love.


    "I''ll call your brother."


    Listening to the threat, Fang Yuan shrugged: "whatever, as long as you can get through."


    She has been on the phone for more than half a month. She has been shutting down the phone, so she doesn''t believe it. Li Nuan can find someone by phone. If this is the case, she will know whether her brother is dead or alive, and there is no need to worry about it.


    See Fangyuan don''t care, Li warm mouth pulled a bad heart: "Fangyuan, you go to Bali is not hide horse jianzhe?"


    Just hearing his name, Fang Yuan was very upset. He squinted and looked at the handsome naked men in the distance. He felt that the people walking slowly were familiar with blood.


    Fang Yuan snorted coldly and did not answer.


    "I''ll call Ma jianzhe in a moment and tell him you''re in Bali. Do you think he''ll fly over to you?"


    The figure in the distance is getting closer and closer, and the square face is becoming more and more ugly.


    Li Nuan thought that Fang Yuan was angry and scolded himself, but he was not angry. He said, "be good when you are afraid. Find someone to follow her 24 hours a day. What''s the matter..."


    Li Nuan''s words have not finished, the other end of the phone came the busy tone of doodle!


    Hang up her?


    Li Nuan dialed it again and turned it off.


    Hum, I thought she didn''t dare to call. I found the column of Ma jianzhe in the phone book and dialed it. The mechanical voice came: Hello, the number you dialed is off


    Yeah?


    Li Nuan frowned. How could he be so clever that he turned off the phone


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yuan looked at the man who covered most of her sunshine with a cold face, and sent out a cold word: "go away!"


    Ma jianzhe!


    I don''t know what she did in her last life!

 Chapter 163

    Gu Muchen sent a material, do the study at home, originally Xiao Zhao wanted to get, but Gu Muchen came back in person.


    He missed Li Nuan a little. He wanted to know what Li Nuan was doing when he was not at home. Did he miss him in particular like him.


    However, the answer is obviously not, because Li Nuan is not at home at all.


    Gu Muchen is cold a face, the whole body sends out is the breath of Ling lie: "Madam person?"


    "My wife is out on business."


    After listening to Li Nuan''s words, pin Ru lowers his head and simply doesn''t go to see Gu Muchen. He is afraid that Li Nuan will find her little love hidden in her eyes.


    For feelings, what she is short of is money. What''s more, her wife looks so good-looking that even if she seduces her, her husband can''t look up to it. She knows this very well.


    "Did you say where to go?"


    "No!"


    Gu Muchen know to ask also white ask, then no longer asked, into the study took the document and then left in a hurry, in the car, will call in the past.


    Think for a long time, a long time to Gu Muchen to give up, Li warm answered the phone.


    "Where are you?"


    "Hospital!"


    Gu Muchen frowns and her eyes are colder. He warned her yesterday not to take care of the affairs of the Yi family.


    But it seems that Li Nuan didn''t listen.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Gu Muchen still wants to talk, Li Nuan spits out a sentence in a hurry: "I have something to do." In a hurry to hang up the phone, before that, he seems to hear the voice of Yi Huan.


    With a frown, he killed the steering wheel directly. Regardless of the red light or not, he turned around and drove to the hospital, causing the traffic behind to honk wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Ming''s condition has stabilized a lot, which makes Li Nuan feel at ease. She wants to go in and have a look, but she is refused by the doctor. She is afraid that, like the last time, her mood is not in the right place and there is no accident.


    Li Nuan thought, not in a hurry for this moment, simply let it go.


    Out of the doctor''s office, not in a hurry to go home, met Yi Huan and Tao Ling, they arm in hand, it seems that they are very affectionate, did not because of yesterday''s incident caused any rift.


    Li Nuan sneered, and did not cover up the scorn and ridicule in her eyes. For the first time, she felt that Yihuan was like a clown, which made people feel pitiful and wanted to laugh.


    "Come and see grandfather."


    Yi Huan''s voice is a bit hoarse and his nasal voice is very heavy, as if he is catching a cold.


    "Well, what about you, for fear that grandfather will not die, take this woman to stimulate?"


    Li Nuan doesn''t care whether the words hurt people or not. He thinks of it and says it. He doesn''t care about Yi Huan''s feelings at all.


    "Li Nuan Can you speak up? " Yi Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but soon recovered to calm.


    Since Yi Ming was hospitalized, it''s hard to see his once careless and cynical appearance. It seems that he grew up overnight, became stable and learned to calm down his emotions.


    "Grandfather Yi has taught me since I was a child. People who can''t see the eye don''t have to save face for him. It''s just that he''s not without support."


    When she was a child, Li''s support is now Gu Muchen''s support for her. She is unscrupulous and unrestrained.


    "Li Nuan, Tao Ling is my fiancee, and I hope you can respect her. The past is the past"


    after hearing the speech, Li Nuan was stunned and then chuckled blandly. She thought that Yi Huan was kept in the dark like a fool. It turned out that he knew all about Tao Ling''s past and was willing to be with her. What''s the matter with her or love her?


    No, Yi Huan is stubborn and never threatened. Then there is only one answer. He loves her!


    Li warm eyes a cold, just want to speak, the phone rings, is Gu Muchen call, then did not say two words, find a reason to hang up.


    "Miss Tao, can we have a chat alone?"


    Although Li Nuan asks politely, she can''t refuse in her words. It seems that if you dare to say no, she will slap her hands and fan her face hard in the next moment.


    Frightened by Li Nuan''s momentum, Tao Ling nodded and said two words with Yihuan. Then she went to the other side of the corridor and gave the space to them.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Yi Huan leans against the wall and reaches out to his pocket to touch the cigarette. Then he remembers that this is a hospital, so he takes it back and embraces it.


    "Talk about your woman." Li Nuan stood opposite him in the same position.


    "Li Nuan, I don''t know what grandfather told you to keep you so hostile to her, but please..." Yi Huan''s please word, bite very heavy: "so far."


    She is not a member of the Yi family, and she is not qualified to take charge of the affairs of the Yi family.


    Of course, Yi Huan knew that this sentence hurt people''s heart, so he did not open his mouth.


    "What if I don''t?"


    In the face of Yiming''s request and supplication, Li Nuan can''t ignore it. If Tao Ling is a kind and good girl, she may not really care about anything, but the fact is not the case. She married Yi Huan not in love, but in other ways.She can''t look at the mountains and rivers that Yi Ming has fought hard for all his life. Even if she wants to, it''s not now, but if she swallows Li''s group.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter who Yihuan is willing to marry and who he is willing to be a father.


    "Then we It may not be a friend anymore


    Yi Huan said it really, Li Nuan also understood.


    He is willing to break with a woman!


    OK, anyway, she doesn''t want such a unkind friend!


    "Yi Huan, you know, I always eat soft rather than hard. If you want to fight against me, I have nothing to say." Li Nuan pauses for a moment and approaches Yihuan. Her long and narrow eyes are immeasurably dark, which makes her feel flustered for a moment. The man in front of her is not Yihuan who grew up with her since childhood. He is wearing Yihuan''s skin, but he is not Yihuan''s soul.


    "But I still won''t let Tao Ling step into the Yi family. That''s my promise to my grandfather."


    Yi Huan''s eyebrows wrinkled. As soon as he wanted to speak, he opened the distance between him and Li Nuan. He didn''t have to think about it. He probably knew who it would be.


    Li Nuan didn''t expect Gu Muchen to come. He obviously scared her and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Shouldn''t he be at work at this time?


    "What. I''m sorry to disturb you


    Gu Muchen, no matter in words or actions, expresses his strong dissatisfaction. He seems to be able to shoot a sharp blade with one eye.


    "To disturb is to disturb, but not to talk." Li Nuan stepped on Gu Muchen''s arm, took a light look at Yihuan and said, "I have said everything that should be said. How you want to do it is your own business, but how I do it is also my own business." Finish saying, the voice is not like just cold, with a gentle strength: "go!"


    Gu Muchen also did not affectation, led Li warm out of the hospital, on the car, began to black face. I got angry.


    "I remember I said, don''t take care of the family anymore."


    "Sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Gu Muchen is tough, Li Nuan''s attitude is even stronger.


    "Li Nuan, don''t challenge my patience again and again."


    "You too. Don''t threaten me. I won''t eat that!"

 Chapter 164

    Gu Muchen did not let Li warm go home, once again brought her back to the company, let her struggle, also can not get rid of the result of being clamped.


    Gu Muchen was clasped in the arm, slightly painful.


    "You let me go."


    Li Nuan jumped several times in a row, and did not earn half a point. Instead, the more he grasped, the tighter he became.


    Gu Muchen did not say a word, directly the chestnut warm resistance into the office.


    Xiao Zhao doesn''t know what happened, but she still has a good eye. She opens the door and closes it gently.


    Li Nuan was heavily thrown on the sofa. Before he could adjust his posture, Gu Muchen pressed down and looked at her from a commanding position. His anger ran straight to his head: "if you make trouble again, I don''t mind if you lie on the bed and can''t get up."


    Li warm subconsciously looked at the rest room, eyes back to Gu Muchen body, hummed a sound, very smart did not speak.


    Although she said that she didn''t eat the threat, she had no choice but to Gu Muchen''s threat. In particular, when she was angry, she had to obey. After all, if she did too much of that kind of thing, it was not enjoyment but pain.


    "I''ll go to the meeting and you''ll stay. If you''re bored, let Xiao Zhao accompany you."


    Li Nuan still didn''t speak. He glanced his head to one side and didn''t look at him angrily.


    Gu Muchen low smile, then bit on her lip: "when, also learn not to be obedient."


    His strength is not big, but Li Nuan frowns with pain, stares at Gu Muchen fiercely, and says aloud: "I bah!"


    Gu Muchen smile, did not pay attention to him, picked up the document from the desk out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Return to quiet, chestnut warm head began to faint pain, like a fine needle in the flesh, from time to time again twist on a twist, the pain of the toes curled up.


    Xu is the brain is too much use of this period of time, can''t bear to protest to her?


    Li Nuan doesn''t want to think, but he can''t keep the blank of his brain. He is painful and irritable, and his face is not very good.


    When Xiao Zhao came in with his coffee, he saw Li Nuan curled up on the sofa with a slight sweat on his forehead, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Li Nuan What''s the matter with you? "


    Quickly put the coffee cup on the coffee table, to touch her forehead, not hot, no fever.


    "It hurts..." Her voice was so weak that she needed to be close to hear her clearly.


    "What pain..."


    "Headache, good pain..."


    With that, Li Nuan fainted, and Xiao Zhao couldn''t wake up.


    Xiao Zhao was flustered. No matter whether Gu Muchen was in a meeting or not, what an important meeting it was. Without knocking at the door, he rushed in directly and yelled, "Mr. Gu, madam Something''s wrong


    When Xiao Zhao finished this sentence, Gu Muchen had already got up on the seat and walked out, wringing his sword eyebrow and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madame has a headache and faints with pain."


    At that time, everyone in the company knew that Mr. Gu not only took his wife to work every day, but also had a secretary to accompany her to chat and go shopping. Even today, he left the high-level meeting for his wife''s sake. He didn''t care about any money or cooperation. It is said that at that time, Mr. Gu was in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot. He even forgot to take the car key, so he almost held it My wife went to the hospital.


    The degree of love is astonishing.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor did a series of tests for Li Nuan, including brain CT, but no abnormality was found. When asked, the doctor replied that it might be caused by anxiety because of something.


    Gu Muchen listened, face black like a coal.


    Does something mean that Yi Huan wants to marry someone else?


    When Li Nuan wakes up, his head is no longer painful, but he still has a slight feeling of heavy head, but it is no big problem.


    See oneself in hospital, want to come besides Gu Muchen, also can''t be other people.


    "Awake?"


    Gu Muchen''s tone is full of strong unhappiness.


    "Thirsty..."


    Gu Muchen helped her to drink water. Her movements were gentle, but her face was not so gentle. She seemed to owe him two million yuan.


    Li Nuan did not ask for trouble. He closed his eyes and took a rest. He did not open his mouth and said to go home. Even if she said it, she would be rejected. Li Nuan knows this.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    He called her name.


    Li Nuan gave a "um" sound, but her eyes opened, but she could still feel that a figure was pressing down and took away her light.


    "Yi Huan Are you in charge of it to the end? "


    Li Nuan didn''t know why he asked. He didn''t speak. He just opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Sure enough, Gu Muchen is above himself, overlooking her.


    "Don''t you want Tao Ling to marry Yi Huan


    Li Nuan frowned, or did not answer."I can help you."


    Gu Muchen light said, but in the heart of Li warm aroused a thousand waves, did not want to, take off the mouth asked: "why?"


    Just now, he was resolute and asked her not to take care of Yihuan''s affairs any more, but now he wants to help her?


    This is very regardless of Muchen!


    "But I have a condition."


    Gu Muchen did not say the reason, but raised the conditions.


    Sure enough, there is a conspiracy!


    "What conditions."


    "After this incident, don''t worry about the game family any more."


    Gu Muchen''s words are very clear, this is also his final concession, agreed is agreed, do not agree, I am afraid Li warm also can''t do something.


    Hesitating for a long time, Li Nuan nodded, and then asked curiously, "why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Why?


    Maybe it''s Li Nuan''s feeling at a loss when she faints!


    Maybe it''s the kind of loss when the doctor says it''s the psychological reason!


    In a word, he wants to be a warm shoulder and a shoulder to rely on. Let the shoulder help her carry the things that make her worried, even if it is something he doesn''t like or even is bored with.


    Of course, Gu Muchen didn''t say, Li Nuan naturally no longer asked.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan didn''t go home that night. He was hospitalized for observation all night. Even though the doctor said it was unnecessary, Gu Muchen insisted. Seeing his ugly face, Li Nuan did not say that he wanted to go home.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll send it."


    It was more than nine o''clock. Li Nuan was really hungry, but after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t have anything to eat. He said, "whatever you want."


    Half an hour later, Xiao Zhao carried a dozen things, and her hand was about to die of pain, just because of Li''s warm words.


    "Hard work." Li Nuan is sorry.


    "No hard work, no hard work, just don''t say these two words again."


    Li Nuan laughs, remembering that last time in the supermarket, Gu Muchen asked her what she wanted to eat. She also said that she was casual. Gu Muchen almost didn''t buy the whole supermarket. Now, she always takes this wave of operation.


    After this casual word, she really will not say it casually.

 Chapter 165

    Because Xiao Zhao bought a lot of food, she ate a lot, and she asked to go out for a walk.


    Gu Muchen accompanied her, in the hospital floor, walk a lot of circles, Li Nuan walk some tired, want to return to the ward, just met ginkgo.


    With a food box in his hand, Baiguo came from the end of the corridor and saw Li warming up standing there in his hospital uniform. He was surprised and asked, "sister, are you sick?"


    "It''s OK." Li Nuan hook lips toward her light smile: "Fu Li has not been discharged from hospital."


    It''s been almost a month. According to the truth, it''s time to go home and raise them. Is it possible to be addicted to hospitalization?


    "I''m out of hospital. I''m here to see my friends."


    "Boyfriends?"


    Baiguo''s face was quietly stained with a layer of red.


    Li Nuan also no longer asked, said the sound "tired" and followed Gu Muchen back to the ward.


    She thought that Baiguo must have gone, but she didn''t expect to follow her all the way back to the ward. It seemed that Gu Muchen was in the way, so she was embarrassed to say.


    Gu Muchen picked up the cigarette box and said to Li Nuan, "I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette." They left the space for their sisters.


    Li Nuan didn''t speak, because she didn''t know what else to say between her and Baiguo. It seemed that there was no topic except Fu Li.


    "Sister Have you met Mr. Qian of JIAYE? "


    Before the door could be closed, Baiguo began to question in a hurry.


    Chestnut warm light should a, expression pour also relaxed.


    "Why, you should know what kind of existence boss Qian is for the Li family. Do you really want to kill them all?"


    Li Nuan raised her eyebrows, and a sneer overflowed from the corner of her mouth, but her tone was still light. It seemed that she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her: "didn''t you want to meet boss Qian in order to kill all the people."


    "Sister Do you really want this? " There was a slight disappointment between her eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you force me?"


    Is it her responsibility that she has come to this point?


    She''s compromised, she''s constrained, so she won''t be disappointed, right?


    She''s had enough of that.


    Ginkgo bit the lip, eyes with water vapor, looks delicate and touching, if before, Li Nuan certainly went to pat her shoulder, told her, with her, everything is not a problem, she will deal with it, but now, will be upset.


    Baiguo looked at her like this and said: "sister, you will regret it!"


    She didn''t say what she regretted, but she was sure that she would regret what she had done today.


    At this moment, Li Nuan felt that something she didn''t know had happened or was happening.


    She wanted to ask, but she did not open her mouth, the tone was still so light, there is no emotion can: "wish as you wish."


    After ginkgo leaves, Gu Muchen does not answer for a long time. Li Nuan is a little sleepy. He closes his eyes and sleeps, but he falls asleep unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen smoked a cigarette in the smoking area, and made a phone call before he was ready to return to the ward. At the corner, Baiguo was standing there, as if waiting for him.


    "Brother in law..." Baiguo called him, as if he had something to say to him.


    "Something?"


    Gu Muchen is not sure if she has talked with Li Nuan, or she has been standing behind him waiting for him from the beginning, or maybe she has talked with Li Nuan. If she can''t get what she wants, she comes to him again.


    Obviously, the latter is relatively tenable.


    She said, "brother-in-law, can I ask you something? Don''t help my sister bring down the Li family."


    As long as Gu Muchen doesn''t make a move, how can Li''s family fall easily.


    There is still a century old foundation.


    "Do you think Li Nuan can''t do it without me?"


    Ginkgo''s eyes were a little dark: "maybe, but it will be several years, even decades later."


    If one side wants to defeat the other side, it depends on who sticks to it for a longer time. Even if the opponent is finally defeated, the winning party will lose a lot!


    See Gu Muchen smile, white fruit body side hand slightly clenched a fist: "brother in law, don''t you want to know the truth that you broke up three years ago?"

 Chapter 166

    When Gu Muchen returned to the ward, Li Nuan was already asleep, and he did not disturb her. He gently tucked in the quilt and lay down on the sofa. He did not sleep. He looked at the ceiling with his eyes open, thinking about the words just said by Baiguo.


    "Brother in law, don''t you want to know the truth about your breakup three years ago?"


    "Brother in law, let''s make a comparison deal. You stay out of it. I''ll tell you the real reason why you broke up three years ago."


    Oh!


    The reason why they broke up was because Li Nuan said that she had lived a long time calculating money. Was there anything else he didn''t know?


    Gu Muchen side of the body, looking at the bed of quiet sleeping people, dark eyes more and more thick.


    He wants to know all her secrets!


    As for trading, not everyone has the qualification and ability to trade with Satan.


    He will let her know that he is so stupid!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after eating breakfast, Gu Muchen went out to handle the discharge procedures. The speed was very fast, and Li Nuan didn''t wait.


    Seeing that his direction was not the way to go home, Li Nuan frowned and asked, "where are we going?"


    Although she fell asleep last night, the hospital bed was very hard, which made her bones ache. Now she wants to go home, take a hot bath, and then lie in the big bed and have a comfortable sleep. Although she may not be able to sleep, but Just lying down makes her feel comfortable.


    "To the company."


    He didn''t even have one more explanation.


    Is it reasonable for a person who has just recovered from a serious illness to go to the company instead of going home for self-cultivation?


    Li Nuan retorted and made a long speech. Gu Muchen did not say a word any more. He drove quietly with a cold face. Until the car drove into the parking lot and stopped in his exclusive parking space, he said, "get out of the car!"


    Li Nuan gets out of the car, but he doesn''t keep up with Gu Muchen and turns to the exit.


    She doesn''t want to go to the company. It''s boring. She wants to go home.


    Li Nuan did not walk two steps, the arm was strongly grabbed, the next second, like carrying a sack on the shoulder.


    "Gu Muchen, you let me down, I will not go to the company."


    She struggled, legs kept kicking back and forth, several times in Gu Muchen''s body, she was very strong, Gu Muchen''s feet were staggering a few steps, but still did not put her down, instead reached out to hit her PP several times, told her to be honest.


    "You''re sick. Let me down."


    She is still roaring, shouting, Gu Muchen still does not let go, until on the elevator, in the eyes of Xiaozhao strange into the office, Li Nuan was put down.


    It was the first time she had been carried and carried into his office.


    "I''m going home."


    Li Nuan arranges the clothes that have been pressed into folds and shouts at Gu Muchen!


    "That''s your desk, your computer, iPad. If you''re bored, you can watch a play, write a script, or go to the rest room to sleep."


    chestas like as two peas, pointing to the direction of the Mu Chen, only to find that his desk is located in the left front, and a small version of his desk is placed from wood to color to shape. The top of her desk is the computer she works for and the iPad used for leisure. Beside it, there are also snacks that she often uses to help her to eat.


    God This is to settle down in Gu Muchen''s office?


    Has she changed from a free screenwriter to a nine to five white-collar?


    "Gu Muchen..."


    "Don''t thank me. Work."


    "You don''t want to be shameless."


    Li Nuan took a look at him. Seeing that there was no big change in his words, he simply reserved some strength.


    I don''t know if she was inspired by Gu Muchen''s spirit. Li Nuan''s keyboard tapping hand has never stopped for a whole morning. The more she writes about her appointment, the more she writes about her mind, the more anxious she is. She simply refuses to eat lunch.


    "Get up, eat!"


    Gu Muchen called her three times, in response to him, only thunderbolt Bala keyboard sound, it was a little annoyed, Gu Muchen reached out and directly pulled Li Nuan up.


    At that moment, Li Nuan was a little confused, but he soon got back to his mind. He threw Gu Muchen away and sat down on his seat without saying a word. Just touching the keyboard, Gu Muchen pulled his collar and lifted him up again.


    This kind of work makes him angry.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Nuan became very angry, and his face was full of two words.


    "Eat!"


    "No more!"


    "If you don''t eat, you have to eat!"


    People are iron and rice is steel. There is no reason to work without eating. No wonder, she is not fat at all for such a long time.


    Gu Muchen drags her out, leaving no room left. Li Nuan doesn''t let go of her hand. As soon as she enters the elevator, Li Nuan suddenly doesn''t struggle. With the closing of the elevator door, Li Nuan''s inspiration is also closed in her mind. The anger in her eyes disappears and becomes empty. It takes a long time for Li Nuan to move and make a hum.In this way, once interrupted, it will dissipate, so sometimes she is hungry, and she is not willing to move to find something to eat. She is afraid that it will disappear in such a flash. I am afraid it will take several days for her talent to spring up.


    ¡­¡­


    Because there are still many meetings to be held in the afternoon and the time is very urgent, Gu Muchen does not take Li Nuan out to eat, and plans to make do with a meal in the staff restaurant. This is also his first time as president. He came to the staff restaurant to check on the food.


    She was a little angry. When she saw so much delicious food, her anger was all gone, and her mind was full of food to fill her hungry stomach.


    As soon as Mr. Gu and his wife appeared, the whole venue was fried. However, due to Mr. Gu''s presence, he only discussed carefully, and there was no loud noise.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Gu Muchen and Li Nuan clasped their fingers and walked through the rows of delicious dishes with perfect color and fragrance, and asked them gently and carefully.


    "Eat Braised pork in brown sauce, braised spareribs, hot fried sausage, and


    Li Nuan ordered this dish, and wanted to eat all the food in front of her. After all, she was hungry when she smelled the fragrance.


    "Good!"


    Gu Muchen asked Li Nuan to prepare the table, and he took the plate to get food. Li Nuan ordered everything he said, which undoubtedly fell. Soon, the long table could not be put down.


    Li warm sweat, this is really a standard straight man thought, but where you open your mouth to want, I can meet the full satisfaction, you do not want, is you do not lack.


    "Eat it


    Li Nuan nodded, ignoring the eager eyes of the people around him, and began to eat. When he ate the first bite, his eyes were full of happy little stars. Well, it was really delicious, comparable to the chef in the hotel.


    Seeing how delicious she ate, Gu Muchen laughed.


    This smile. She charmed all the female employees present.


    From afar, they have no expression, cold as ice general manager Gu, there is such a tender side, is really in response to that sentence, in fact, there is no high cold people, but they are not warm you.

 Chapter 167

    After lunch, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen did not go back to the office together. Li Nuan went to the eighth floor to find Zhang Ling, and Gu Muchen went directly to the meeting.


    "Zhang Ling has taken her annual leave?"


    "It''s been a few days. I''m in such a hurry. It seems that something has happened."


    Li Nuan nodded. Without saying anything, she turned around and walked out of the eighth floor. She happened to meet other colleagues coming back from dinner. Seeing Li Nuan, she grabbed her hand with great excitement, and her eyes were very happy: "you are also white headed. The person who just had dinner with President Gu in the restaurant is you, right. When did you marry Mr. Gu? "


    She was not responsible for Li Nuan, so she did not know her name. She always called her pen name.


    "Oh, for a while." Li Nuan smiles a little embarrassed.


    She just forgot, just in the restaurant, is a public place, there must be people recognize her, but did not expect, come so fast.


    "Tell me quickly, how are you and Gu always together? Isn''t he a girl star named? Is he a girlfriend? You two... "


    She took Li Nuan''s hand and asked with strength, and her heart of gossip was clear.


    Li Nuan was a little annoyed by the question, and regardless of his attitude, he directly took out his hand and laughed indifferently: "I''m sorry, I have something else. We''ll talk about it another day."


    With that, she directly pressed the special elevator of the president to go upstairs. The smile between her eyebrows gradually cooled down in the elevator. Her face was completely cold when the elevator door was closed.


    "What? What''s the big deal? What''s the big deal?" The man peeped into the elevator, stamped his foot, and turned into the office.


    She seems to have forgotten that she was cold and did not like to be close to strangers. She did not immediately shake her hand and left, which was enough for her face.


    ¡­¡­


    When she returned to the president''s office, Gu Muchen had not come back from the meeting, and Xiao Zhao was not there. The whole floor was empty and she was the only one.


    She sat on the sofa for a while, playing a few fight landlords, the loser called a miserable, then angry to throw the mobile phone aside, holding the iPad, casually looking for a movie, nest in the sofa look.


    I don''t know if the plot is too boring. In a trance, she is sleepy and dazed. When she wakes up again, she is not on the sofa, but lying on the big bed with a thin quilt on her body.


    Probably Gu Muchen came back and saw her asleep on the sofa, so he took her back to the rest room.


    Stretch a stretch, chestnut warm out of bed, out of the lounge, looking around, empty, which has what Gu Muchen shadow.


    "Xiao Zhao..."


    Li Nuan called out to Xiao Zhao, pushing the door to see, there was no shadow of Xiao Zhao.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Li Nuan went downstairs and searched one layer after another. The whole company was empty. There was no one. She let her shout Gu Muchen''s name at the top of her voice, and there was no voice to respond to her.


    She was a little scared, did not know what happened, took out the mobile phone, repeatedly dialing Gu Muchen''s phone, the prompt tone is shut down.


    There is no one in the company and no one answers the phone. Will you go home?


    Li Nuan drove home, the speed was increased to 120, but it was only half an hour''s drive, but she drove from dawn to dark, and could not see the shadow of her home. It was as strange as meeting a ghost hitting a wall.


    She was flustered. Her feet on the accelerator were shaking, and her hands gradually began to disobey.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, nor did she know where Gu Muchen had gone?


    She wanted to stop the car, but how to step on the brake was useless, the speed was still very fast, and she was about to hit the oncoming truck. The truck captain honked his horn, and the deafening whistle made her head buzzing.


    "Ah


    She screamed, killed the steering wheel and hit the trees across the road.


    "Ah


    Li Nuan screamed, suddenly started up, his forehead covered with sweat, breathing heavily, and the whole person was still in a state of shock.


    She''s not dead?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Gu Muchen entered the door, he heard Li Nuan''s scream. He took two steps and took one step. When he opened the door, he saw Li Nuan curled up on the sofa, panting heavily, like a dog abandoned by others.


    See Gu Muchen, as if to see a life-saving straw general, eyes light suddenly light.


    Gu Muchen did not have time to prepare, accompanied by the three words "Gu Muchen", he was thrown down on the floor by Li Nuan, without a blanket, clang when a dull sound.


    "Where have you been?"


    In the warm chestnut voice, there is a strong reproach.


    "Meeting."


    Gu Muchen is a dazed face, patted Li warm back, want to let her get up first, but she held herself to death, there is a kind of a hand will not feel.


    "Then I can''t find you. The phone is still off. Do you know that I just..."


    Li Nuan looked up and saw that he was in the office, and there was no sign of injury on his body. For a moment, he was a little confused. He grabbed the mobile phone on the coffee table and didn''t call Gu Muchen today. It''s wrong, just Didn''t she call him all the way!Is


    "Dreaming?" Gu Muchen asks tentatively.


    He held a meeting in the conference room. Li Nuan had not visited him, let alone called him. So She must have dreamt, he in the dream, lost? What''s the matter? She''s so worried and scared.


    Until now, the body is still slightly shaking.


    Li Nuan was silent for a long time, and then turned to look at the sky outside. It was a rare fine day, just like The opposite!


    Ah!


    It''s a dream.


    "A terrible dream?" Gu Muchen asked.


    Chestnut warm low head to think, terrible?


    It should not be. There are no demons, no zombies, no vampires, no end of the world, but also no gu Muchen.


    She thought that the fear that came from the bottom of her heart was not a distant home, not a gloomy day, not even a truck coming in the face, but a disappearing Gu Muchen.


    He appeared and disappeared, and she went back from the sun to the dark, which made her fear.


    "Gu Muchen, let''s not divorce."


    Today is the last day of their engagement for half a year. After tonight, maybe she will return to the bridge. Her dream reflects her inner fear!


    "Good."


    He didn''t want to explore the reason why she said so. He only knew that he was satisfied with Li Nuan''s words.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the eye waves flow, as if they are attracted to each other. Their lips are gradually close to each other. I don''t know who takes the initiative or who caters to each other. In short, after a long time, the lips are separated, and both of them are breathing fast. He looks at her with burning eyes, but she lowers her head to avoid his eyes, and her face is slightly red

 Chapter 168

    All afternoon, they were busy. They didn''t do anything or say another word. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. But Li Nuan knew that at this moment, the crack between her and Gu Muchen gradually disappeared.


    At 8:30 p.m., Gu Muchen finished his last job. When he was ready to leave, his mobile phone rang and said a word to Li Nuan. He went to one side to answer the phone.


    Li Nuan looked down at her toes. She always felt that this pair of shoes could not stand out from her feet. She decided to take Gu Muchen to buy a new pair of shoes!


    She is still brewing how to open her mouth, her mobile phone will ring up, it is Yi Huan calling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather wakes up to see you!"


    Li Nuan was startled. The corners of his mouth had a good radian. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Li Nuan hung up the phone, Gu Muchen also hung up the phone and came to her.


    "I''m going to the hospital."


    "Take you to see a man."


    Li Nuan and Gu Muchen open their mouths together and their voices overlap.


    Finally, Li Nuan went to the hospital first, accompanied by Gu Muchen.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan arrives at the hospital, Yi Huan is busy with the company''s departure in advance, and only Sijia is alone.


    Now Yi Ming''s physical condition has stabilized a lot. In just two days, he moved out of the intensive care unit and transferred to the general ward. However, he said that he was ordinary, but it was really a VIP ward.


    The ward is on the 12th floor, and he is the nearest one. The room is very large, with TV, sofa and everything. There is also a small single room with bed.


    I don''t know if it''s a lot of days of tossing. Yi Ming has lost a lot of weight or his bed is too big. Unexpectedly, the old man seems a little petite.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu."


    Sijia is feeding water to Yiming. When Gu Muchen and Li Nuan come in, she finishes the action. After wiping Yiming''s mouth with a paper towel, she puts on the oxygen mask again and goes out.


    She is very clever, know some words, don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to.


    "Grandfather Yi..."


    Seeing Yi Ming wake up, Li warms his nose and his eyes are slightly red.


    Fortunately, he came back on the line of death, otherwise, she would hate herself when she took off the oxygen mask.


    Although Yi Ming wakes up, the doctor does not allow him to eat for the time being. He relies on the nutrient solution to maintain his health. He occasionally feeds him some water, so that he is still very weak and his voice is very small. Every time Li Nuan has to get close to each other to hear clearly.


    "Grandfather Yi, don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t let Yihuan''s son marry Tao Ling. You should take good care of yourself. When you get well, you can kill that bastard."


    Li Nuan said, her voice choked.


    Up to now, Yi Ming is still thinking about the marriage of Yi Huan and Tao Ling.


    If he took advantage of his illness and coma period, got the certificate to handle the wedding, he would surely die of anger on the spot!


    "No Don''t let So Women Come in, she She She was pregnant with It''s not Yi Huan Of Child In a word, Yiming said intermittently for about ten minutes. His pale face turned red.


    Li Nuan didn''t expect that Yi Ming would know whether the child in Tao Ling''s stomach was Yi Huan''s. she thought that it was because of Tao Ling''s family background, identity, occupation and other factors that opposed her. But now it seems that Qi is indeed a disease of Qi, but not necessarily Yi Huan.


    "Grandfather Yi How do you know that the child in Tao Ling''s stomach is not Yihuan''s


    Yiming said a word, it takes a lot of energy, so Li Nuan is not in a hurry. He gently follows Yiming''s breath and slowly says, "Grandpa Yi, don''t worry. Warm girl doesn''t go. Please speak slowly."


    "Yes It''s She Tell I Of... "


    Seven words. Yi Ming spent more time than the last time. His breath was a little impatient. It seemed that the oxygen in the oxygen hood could not supply his breath.


    "Grandpa Yi, don''t worry. Take your time..."


    Li Nuan can''t remember thinking about his words. He breathes more and more quickly, his pupils are opening wider and wider, and the turbid air inside becomes more and more obvious. Li Nuan presses the button on the bedside table and calls for the doctor and nurse.


    Because it is VIP, there are special doctors and nurses, so it came very fast.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "Grandfather Yi, he..."


    Li Nuan''s words had not finished, then was withdrawn by the nurse.


    After about three or two minutes, the doctor and the nurse came out together, Li Nuan asked.


    "Don''t worry. The patient''s mood is too high, and his breathing is not smooth. He''s ok now."


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Li Nuan is still a little worried.


    "He''s just stabilized. It''s better not to go in." The doctor said, and ordered a few words: "recently this time had better not stimulate the patient, this is very bad for his recovery, serious words will be dangerous."


    Li Nuan nodded and watched the doctor go back. At this time, Sijia came to inquire."All right, chairman Yi."


    Li Nuan shook his head: "don''t worry, it''s all right." She paused: "I''ll go first. You can take good care of grandfather Yi. If you have something to do, call me."


    Out of the hospital, on the car, Li Nuan did not say a word, looking at the road ahead in a daze.


    She never thought that Tao Ling''s baby was not Yihuan''s affair, but she told Yi Ming in person. According to the truth, it''s too late to hide. How could she stab herself out?


    Unless, she had a plan.


    Remembering that she was in the office that day, she did not seem to be afraid that she would tell Yi Huan something. At that time, she felt a little strange. Now, it seems that it is even more puzzling. In the end, she What do you want to do.


    Li Nuan thought, and did not pay attention to the direction of the exercise. When he regained consciousness, the car stopped next to a western restaurant. Gu Muchen had already put out the fire.


    "Are you going to dinner?"


    "Take you to see a man."


    Gu Muchen led her out of the car and entered the reserved room. There was a man in the room with a straight suit and a very cool looking man. He had a file bag in his hand. Seeing Gu Muchen come in, he got up and handed him the respectful bag.


    "Boss."


    He called boss Gu Muchen.


    Gu Muchen "um" a, pull Li warm to sit down, the tone is permeated with a cool and serious strength: "say it." Then, the file bag handed over to Li Nuan.


    "It''s the boss. According to your instructions, I follow this woman named Tao Ling 24 hours a day. She is often at home and doesn''t go out very much. When she comes out, most of them are accompanied by Yi Huanyi. There is nothing strange about it. Until two hours ago, she answered a phone call and hurried out and met someone Said the man, with a serious expression and never sat down.


    "Who"


    asked Gu Muchen. Li Nuan had already bypassed the buttons of the file bag and pulled out the photos inside.


    "Li He Tang!"


    "Yes The man nodded: "Tao Ling went to see Li He Tang. They talked for about half an hour. According to the waiter, she said that everyone was a grasshopper on a rope. She couldn''t run. He didn''t want to run. When she came out, Tao Ling was very angry."


    Li Nuan looks at the picture, the pupil color is more and more cold, like a sharp knife, eager to cut the men and women in the photo into pieces.


    She thought that she probably knew how a star who was out of fashion had the courage to do such a thing to Yi Huan and to stimulate him, unless someone was behind him to support him.


    This man is Li He Tang.


    At this moment, she hated Li Hetang even more. In order to keep her position and kill a person''s life, she was really vicious and shameless.


    Li warm''s fist, slightly squeezed.

 Chapter 169

    The man left with his words. Facing the table full of delicious food, Li Nuan suddenly lost her appetite. She got up and wanted to go. She went to Li Hetang to find out, but Gu Muchen held her arm.


    "Let go." Chestnut warm voice cold, no temperature.


    Now she is full of anger, burning her stomach, raw pain.


    How can he kill others for selfish purposes?


    "Sit down and eat first."


    "No, no appetite!"


    "If you don''t eat, you can''t go anywhere."


    Gu Muchen''s voice, showing the refusal is not allowed.


    Li Nuan and Gu Muchen looked at each other for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t mean to compromise at all, Li Nuan sighed heavily and sat back at the table again. He picked up chopsticks and ate casually.


    On weekdays, she would have eaten it, but now it''s like chewing wax.


    Gu Muchen knew she couldn''t eat in, so after she took two mouthfuls, she was not forced to settle the bill and took her out of the restaurant.


    Also did not ask her where to go, directly drove the car to the Li family mansion.


    "I won''t go in with you."


    Li Nuan "um" a, did not go to explore the reasons, picked up the file bag, into the Li family mansion.


    Looking at her back is very straight, as if to go to the battlefield, he picked up a cigarette box, pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and took a long breath to spit out smoke. What he remembered in his ear was that it was Baiguo''s words of that day: "how about we make a deal..."


    He did not answer at that time, but now he has proved with his actions that he agreed to the deal with Baiguo.


    ¡­¡­


    Li family mansion.


    Because Li Hetang had a meeting and came back late, so the family was having a meal at the moment. As soon as Li Nuan entered the door, he heard the laughter inside, which was very warm and lively.


    The laughter, like toward the chestnut warm face to the face of a slap, unable to dodge, cheek burning pain.


    "Miss, why are you back?"


    When Aunt Qing came out to take out the garbage, Li Nuan stood still at the door, her face was a little ugly.


    Li Nuan smiles at Aunt Qing and says faintly, "there is something to do."


    "Oh I don''t know what else you can do at our house


    Maybe she heard aunt Qing''s voice. Fu Li, who came out to see her, was lame. She saw the fire in Li Nuan''s eyes.


    "I''m not here for you, so don''t mess with me."


    Li Nuan glanced at Fu Li''s limping leg and gave a cold smile as she passed by.


    "You bitch..."


    Fu Li wanted to catch up with her, but Li Nuan walked too fast. She staggered two steps and nearly fell down. Fortunately, aunt Qing was quick and helped her.


    "Don''t touch me, you pickpockets." White a green aunt, Fu Li toward the restaurant, she wants to see, this bitch can have anything.


    "Li He Tang, do you want to talk about it again or go to the study?"


    Li Hetang was drinking soup, and his sudden voice obviously displeased him. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Li Nuan with deep eyes: "is that how I educate you? It''s so impolite that you can''t even shout


    "Dad?" Li Nuan sneered: "where is my father? How can I not see it?"


    "You..."


    Li Hetang put the spoon heavily, and a lot of soup was splashed from the full soup bowl. Baiguo quickly took out several pieces of paper from the box and wiped the table top. At the same time, he asked Li Nuan with a smile in his eyes: "sister, have you eaten yet? I''ll get a pair of chopsticks. You can talk to Dad after dinner


    Baiguo didn''t know what happened, but felt that as long as Li Nuan was willing to enter Li''s house, it was a good start.


    It is better to be able to talk than not to talk at all.


    "Mrs. Gu, how can you look at the plain food of our family? You''d better save your energy." Fu Li, who walks back to the restaurant, scoffs at Li Nuan and warns Baiguo not to meddle.


    Baiguo:.... "


    Li Nuan ignored her, and her eyes were still on Li He Tang. She asked again, "if you want to talk here, or go to the study."


    Finally, Li He Tang and Li Nuan entered the study.


    The study is still the same as before, the color and position of the display have not changed, only changed, is the two people standing face to face.


    Originally should be the closest relationship, but now water and fire can not, depending on a kind of who wants to extinguish who momentum.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Li Hetang picked up a cigar to light and sat down on the leather sofa.


    His posture is very good, just like that sentence describes, standing like a pine, sitting like a bell, probably referring to Li He Tang.


    "Talk about how you kill people with other people''s hands."


    With that, Li Nuan threw the file bag on the tea table in front of him. With a crack, he knocked off the water cup beside him and fell on the floor without blanket, making a crisp crack sound.


    Li Hetang frowned, a pair of eyes dark unknown.He did not touch the file bag, nor to pick up the broken cup, just sat there smoking, silent.


    "Why, dare not say or have nothing to say." Li Nuan opened her handbag and threw everything on the ground, including her mobile phone. I don''t know how many things were smashed by her mercilessly: "you can say in a big way that I didn''t bring any recording equipment. Don''t worry, I can''t send you to prison."


    Prison two words, Li Nuan bite clearly, Li Hetang frown, also did not let go.


    "Li Nuan, I think you are my daughter''s sake. You should be tolerant, but don''t go too far."


    "Oh, do you tolerate me?" Li Nuan sneered: "it is to drive out of the house to cut off father and daughter, or that slap is called forbearance."


    Li Hetang''s eyes are cold.


    "Tao Ling, meet me."


    Li Nuan felt that if she stayed under the same roof with him, the air was muddy and disgusting. She wanted to go, so she went straight to the theme and did not play virtual.


    Hearing Tao Ling''s name, Li Hetang''s expression was obviously tight for a moment, and her hand holding the cigar was also slightly tightened, and some deformation occurred.


    She knew, so soon, she knew everything.


    "Who told you that?"


    With Li Nuan, she doesn''t have the ability to know so quickly. Unless someone helps her, it''s not Fangyuan or Gu Muchen. If you want to come, Gu Muchen looks bigger.


    This man, is really difficult to deal with, he must think of a way to let him out of the heat.


    "Who said it matters? The important thing is that if I know, I won''t let you do whatever you want. "


    "Oh." The chestnut hall, like sarcasm, put out the cigar and stood up straight up, approaching the chestnut warm feet and stepping on her liquid foundation.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    The atmosphere in the room was frozen.


    Li Nuan is his daughter, naturally in some aspects also got his true biography, such as heartless!


    Li Hetang looked at her with burning eyes, as if thinking about something.


    The two were in a standoff.


    For a while, no one spoke again.


    "Li Nuan..."


    The chestnut crane hall made a low voice from the throat, like the low roar of wild animals when looking for food.


    "If you have to fight against me, don''t blame me for being ruthless and not treating you as a chestnut family member."

 Chapter 170

    "Ah," Li Nuan said with a self mocking smile: "when did you ever treat me as a Li family member? I have your blood flowing on my body, but it''s not as good as a person with a foreign surname."


    Li Nuan''s other surname person, at this time outside the door, heard her words, her body obviously trembled, her face was also a lot of white.


    "Well, at least you are obedient. You are not a wolf cub who does not know how to raise food inside and outside." The blue veins of Li He hall are fierce, and each one looks like a fierce beast waiting for an opportunity.


    He gave birth to a good daughter, first cut off relations with him, now for a indifferent person to question him, but also to swallow up his company, is simply a wolf, a hungry wolf without heart and liver.


    Therefore, is her fault in disobedience, or in the fault of not being familiar with, eating inside and outside?


    Li Nuan is smiling, but the bottom of her eyes is black. Her hands, which are falling from her side, have a slight tremor.


    "I have your blood flowing on me. Of course, I will inherit your fine tradition. I will only be stronger than you, not weaker than you, so Look forward to it


    Li Nuan bowed his head, just picked up the mobile phone on the ground. It may have been accidentally stepped on. The screen is broken like a spider web, but it doesn''t matter. It can light up, indicating that it can still be used.


    The other things were ignored, including the handbag thrown on the ground. Turning around to go out, Li Nuan turned his head and said indifferently, "in three months, I want Li''s change of ownership."


    "By you?"


    Now that Yi Ming is in the hospital, Yi Huan can''t be of any great use. He doesn''t believe what moths can be tossed about by a mere chestnut. She can''t turn the sky.


    Unless


    He Mou''s sharp eyes, you can''t be as cold as ice knife


    He is urging her not to let Gu Muchen help!


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Li Nuan opened the door and went out. In front of him was the back of Baiguo who was walking down the stairs.


    Oh, listen to the corner. It''s probably Fu Li''s instruction.


    The lame man!


    Li Nuan passes by Fu Li and looks at her with disgust. Then she hums coldly and spits out another two words of Fury: "lame man!"


    Fu Li can hear clearly, the clenching and creaking of the back teeth. If it wasn''t for ginkgo, I''m afraid she would limp to catch up with her. Let''s have a good fight!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen also did not wait for a long time, probably just a cigarette has just finished smoking, the smell of smoke in the car has not dissipated, Li Nuan walked out, and there are white fruits after him.


    It was a little dark and far away. Gu Muchen couldn''t see clearly or hear what they were saying. After a while, Li Nuan opened the door and sat in, his face hazed.


    She threw her mobile phone on the baffle, the screen lit up, and then went out again. It seems that it was broken.


    Is it for self-defense, or is it a murder weapon?


    Gu Muchen was puzzled, but he didn''t ask. He killed the steering wheel and made a handsome turn. The car rushed out quickly. Li Nuan didn''t fasten his seat belt at this time. Obviously, his body swayed, and then he rushed out with a straight baffle.


    She had to be quick and quick, holding the baffle, so that she did not have a close contact with it.


    Looking back, he glared at Gu Muchen, and he laughed low.


    Compared with the gloomy Li Nuan, Gu Muchen seems to be in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen didn''t drive home, but brought Li Nuan to a high-end community.


    Li Nuan frowned. Before he could ask him, Gu Muchen opened his mouth first: "301, Tao Ling lives here."


    He is like a worm in her stomach. He knows what she wants to do without saying anything.


    Different from just now, Gu Muchen accompanied Li Nuan up the building, but did not enter the door, standing at the door, like a door god.


    When Tao Ling heard the doorbell, she thought it was a takeaway. She did not ask, so she opened the door. As a result, she saw Li Nuan standing at the door. When she saw her, she burst into a sneer.


    Tao Ling''s first reaction was to close the door, but Li''s speed was so fast that she had already stepped into the room first.


    "Yi Huan is not here!"


    Tao Ling stood by the door, holding the door handle in her hand. She seemed to say, "Yi Huan is not here. You can go.".


    But she knows that Li Nuan Not for Yi Huan.


    She was afraid and wanted to make a phone call, but her reason told her that she couldn''t let Yi Huan come now, in case Li Nuan could not control her emotions. Now she has to fight for time and wait until Li Hetang has dealt with the matter.


    Li Nuan came into the room, just like a leader of an inspection. He looked at this and checked that. Finally, he sat down on the sofa and cocked his legs leisurely.


    "I''m not here for Yi Huan."


    Her answer is the same as she thinks.


    "I don''t think I have anything to talk to you about."


    Li Nuan raised an eyebrow: "we can talk about too many topics, such as Yi Huan, such as Yi Huan''s grandfather, such as Li He TangHearing the three words of Li He Tang, Tao Ling''s eyes flashed, but she soon recovered her calm, biting her lips, and her voice was stiff: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Ah!


    It''s something that dares to do or not dare to be, and has no future.


    Li Nuan sneered and knocked on the sofa, as if to say: come and sit down.


    Tao Ling looked at her and stood by the door without moving. Before she opened her mouth, she did not say a word.


    This is probably, I will not move if the enemy does not move!


    "The house Is Yi happy to see you off? " Although the words are doubtful, they are very firm.


    Yi Huan is a whole person. She loves to tease girls and even to pick up girls. Some women are like stars in the sky and can''t count their losses. Fortunately, he has money. Every time he spends money, he makes them happy. He doesn''t end up with the same reputation as a scum man. Instead, he praises them like a tide.


    "It''s so, so it''s not."


    It has nothing to do with Li Nuan.


    "Yes, you have to be grateful. He bought you a house and didn''t let you live on the street. It''s not you. You have to be grateful. You still live in a house and don''t let you live in prison."


    Hearing the word "prison", Tao Ling''s face changed. It seemed to be white, iron green, and black. It was more wonderful than Sichuan Opera.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Do you want me to speak more clearly?" Li Nuan is pressing step by step.


    Tao Ling still did not speak, just looked at Li warm cold eyes, the bottom of her heart was cold.


    Does she know?


    You know everything?


    No, it won''t.


    Li Hetang told her that no one would know that the things he was worried about would not happen at all.


    She was just worried, or rather guilty.


    "You really don''t see the coffin and you don''t cry. Do you have to make it clear that you''ll admit that you did those dirty things?" Li Nuan''s face was obviously angry.


    She didn''t move, and she didn''t open her mouth when she was killed. Li Nuan wanted to slap her hands and fan it fiercely.


    But she can''t. There is a child in Tao Ling''s stomach, even if it''s not Yihuan''s, it''s a small life.


    She had to let Tao Ling admit it in person, and then go to the police station with evidence to accuse her of attempted murder.


    In the pocket, there is Gu Muchen''s recording pen when she works, which is given to her by Gu Muchen before she enters the door.


    He always thought much more comprehensive than her.


    She has no evidence, only Yi Ming''s oral statement. However, as far as Yi Ming''s state is concerned, it''s even more difficult to testify. So she came, either by luring or by coercion, to let Tao Ling tell the truth and pull out the cancer.


    But obviously, she wasn''t very cooperative.

 Chapter 171

    Li Nuan hooked her lips, and her legs were folded randomly on her tea table. The glass on the top seemed to hinder her from putting her legs down. With a gentle sweep, she fell into pieces on the floor.


    This sound, startled the outside Gu Muchen, he approached to look inside, Li Nuan was not hurt, but also a pair of I am your uncle''s appearance, then he was relieved to lean on the other side of the corridor.


    And Tao Ling also found the figure of Gu Muchen outside the door. His whole body was cold and cold, which was reflected by the chill of Li Wen''s body.


    Today, she really can''t escape?


    Li Nuan stares at Tao Ling. She looks carefully at every tiny movement and every expression. She knows that the defense line in her heart is breaking down a little bit.


    What she needs is increasing the dose.


    "Tao Ling, you are only in your twenties. Is it worth carrying a black pot for others in your good youth? What''s more, you are still pregnant. " Li Nuan pauses and looks at her eyes twinkle, and her hand holding the door handle trembles slightly. Then she says, "you know my name is Li Nuan. Do you know that I am Li Hetang''s daughter?"


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt from the sky, startled Tao Ling''s eyes widened and looked at her in disbelief.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be father and daughter when we were so hostile." She stood up and walked in towards her, her eyes or a smooth stare at her: "do you know why, want to listen to my story."


    Tao Ling obviously doesn''t want to listen, but Li Nuan wants to talk.


    She said leisurely, adding to many details, but also made up some things that are not. In a word, the building of Li He Tang is not a person.


    Of course, in Li Nuan''s heart, Li Hetang is not worthy of being a man, nor is he worthy of being a father.


    "You see, it is such a heartless person who can even abandon his daughter, but you have to bear the death to work for him. Do you really think that he will help you and will not dump you?"


    What she meant could not be understood. He could even give up his own daughter, not to mention a trivial you.


    Hearing this, Tao Ling''s face is pale, her legs and feet are soft, and the sweat on her forehead is also layer upon layer.


    She is not a strong person in her heart, but any pressure can crush her. That''s why she would rob other people''s boyfriends and sleep with her. She wanted to be stress free, stable, and walk on the road paved by others and climb forward step by step.


    Later, Yi Huan appeared. She found that Yi''s young master had too many things she needed, such as power, status and money, which Dong Nan had been struggling for for years.


    However, in those two days and nights, Yi Huan left a check of one million yuan, which never appeared again. Later, Li Hetang found her and said that she could help her become the young grandmother of the Yi family. She did not know what happened at that time, but agreed to him.


    Whether it''s an accident or a design, in short, things have come to this day step by step, but it''s too late for her to stop the game.


    "Don''t you tell me, Tao Ling? Li Hetang has the power, the power and the money. Even if the east window incident happens one day, he can do something up and down without any damage. But what about you? Do you think Yihuan will protect you by then? "


    She said that for this reason, Tao Ling did not speak, she had no way.


    "Even if I said, it turned out Isn''t it the same? "


    After a long time, Tao Ling''s throat made a slight sound, and some trembled.


    Li warmed his hand and turned on the recorder in his pocket.


    "I can help you."


    Seeing the victory in sight, Li Nuan is very happy, but on the surface, or cold, with the appearance of just came in no doubt.


    "How to help."


    "I can reduce your sentence, or Smuggle into other countries. "


    "Oh." She laughed at herself: "will you remain anonymous from now on?"


    Probably!


    If Yi Huan knew the truth, she would let Tao Lingsheng die.


    "Do you think you have another choice? Yi Ming is awake. Can the paper still hold the fire? "


    Tao Ling couldn''t stand any longer. She slipped a little, and finally collapsed on the ground. In the room, her mobile phone was ringing all the time, but she was not in the mood to pay attention to it.


    She thought, do not need to look to know who it will be, it is just Yihuan who knows the truth or Li Hetang who comes to warn him to shut up.


    Either way, she did not want to go to pick up, not to mention, Li warm also refused to let.


    She regretted, regretted to promise Li He Tang, one foot into the abyss, want to escape also can not escape.


    Li Nuan also heard the voice from the room. Seeing that Tao Ling didn''t want to pay attention to her, she didn''t have much to say.


    "I can give you time to think about what''s best for you."


    With that, Li Nuan was about to leave.


    She wanted to retreat.


    "What do you want me to do?" Tao Ling grabbed Li''s warm hand.At this time, Li Nuan found that Tao Ling''s hand, which seemed to be shaking slightly, was actually shaking violently.


    "Tell the truth."


    "Good!"


    Tao Ling smiles sadly, as if She had no other choice.


    This group of Satan!


    "Li Hetang asked someone to investigate me and found out that he had slept with Yi Huan and was still pregnant. He said that there was a way for me to become a young grandmother of the Yi family. To tell the truth, few women would be attracted to a man like Yi Huan. I was no exception, so I was bewildered and agreed to him."


    Later, he asked me to go to the hospital to kill the child, but he didn''t let me kill the child. He asked me to pretend to meet Yi Huan. That day, I met him by chance. Yi Huan asked me if I was his child, and I admitted it by pushing the boat.


    The next day, Yi Huan took me to the hospital for paternity test. Li Hetang went to the doctor in advance and forged a fake. Yi Huan wrote and said he would marry me on the spot.


    Before Yi Huan talks to Yi Ming for a showdown, Li Hetang makes an appointment with him. I met him and told him what Li Hetang taught me. He was very angry, but threatened that I would not enter the gate of Yi family even if I died.


    Later, in the evening, Yi Ming went to the hospital with cerebral hemorrhage. Yi Huan said that he wanted to marry me and made him sick. But the fact is, it''s me It was I who brought Yi Ming''s Qi to cerebral hemorrhage.


    At that time, I was very afraid. I went to Li Hetang and he told me that there was no need to worry. As long as Yi Ming died, no one would know the truth of the matter, and no one would stop me from becoming the little grandmother of the Yi family.


    Some time ago, Yi Ming has been in a bad state. He has issued a critical illness notice many times. I think But he still woke up At this time, Tao Ling was already in tears.


    "That''s why you went to Li He Tang again."


    Tao Ling nodded: "he said he would solve it so that I don''t have to worry about it. Then You came. You I still know. "


    Solve?


    So, how does Li He Tang want to solve the problem of killing people?


    With this recognition, Li Nuan shudders for a moment, and her face turns pale. If Yi Huan doesn''t call her this afternoon, she doesn''t know that Yi Ming will not go to Li Hetang for a showdown. Now Li Hetang must be carrying out his so-called solution.


    Just a little bit closer, Yi Ming may be on the death line again.


    Li He Tang, what is your heart made of? Why is killing people as light and casual as crushing an ant?

 Chapter 172

    After leaving Tao Ling''s home, Li Nuan calls Li Hetang again in the car to confirm whether his idea is correct.


    Her mobile phone fell thin broken, and then used Gu Muchen''s phone to call in the past, almost just connected and then picked up, respectfully called out: "President Gu."


    "It''s me."


    When Li Nuan opened his mouth, Li He Tang knew who it was, and his tone changed immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His tone was stiff, with obvious displeasure and anger. Obviously, he didn''t want to hear Li Nuan''s voice.


    "If I didn''t go to see you today, what would you do to find someone to kill Yi Ming?"


    I didn''t expect Li Nuan to ask this question. Li Hetang obviously stopped for a moment and forgot to take a puff of smoke in his hands.


    "Oh, what do you want to hear?" For a long time, Li Hetang asked.


    Li warm eyes light a cold, holding the mobile phone palm exuded sweat: "listen to the truth."


    "You saved Yi Ming''s life."


    Say it, Li Hetang hung up the phone, looking at the starry sky, sneered a few times.


    If he was a few minutes late, his phone would be dialed out, and the man would put something into Yiming''s injection. Soon, he left without any pain, but it''s a pity Li Nuan comes, and she knows the truth. It doesn''t matter whether Yi Ming lives or not.


    Once the paper can''t keep the fire, even if it''s wrapped in several layers, it''s useless.


    Listening to the beep from the other end of the phone, Li Nuan fell into meditation.


    Just now, she was still holding that glimmer of expectation in her heart. Li Hetang was not as bad as she thought, but it was just self deception.


    His heart is cruel and resolute, have experienced more than once, still have what expectation.


    Chestnut warm sad smile, put on the leg of the hand cold, soon, a pair of warm hands covered up.


    She looked up, just on the dark pupil of Gu Muchen, she laughed, and he also laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Products such as do not know the rice will be hot several times and several times, and so on to Gu Muchen and Li Nuan go home, quickly go up to ask, whether to eat, the answer is: eat.


    Waiting for a meal, but the host has not been waiting for dinner, but they have not come back.


    Anyway, call home.


    But did not say what, the face did not show much dissatisfaction, then went to the kitchen to clean up things.


    "Such as..." Li Nuan called out to her: "after the meal is ready, you don''t have to wait for us to eat first. If we don''t come back over nine o''clock, the food can be put away and there''s no need to wait. "


    Product such as nodding, Li Nuan followed Gu Muchen to go upstairs.


    Gu Muchen went in to take a bath first. Li Nuan didn''t even change her clothes, so she sat on the sofa and listened to the recording again and again, seven or eight times. Until Gu Muchen came out of the bath, she handed the recording pen to Gu Muchen.


    "Give it to the police tomorrow."


    Gu Muchen''s identity, the police should pay great attention to, even if Li Hetang can not be convicted, things will become very troublesome.


    Gu Muchen: "Hmmm", put the recording pen on the bedside table.


    Li Nuan said, "can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Help me send Tao Ling abroad."


    This is Tao Ling''s request to go abroad and promise never to come back.


    Thinking of the child in her stomach, Li Nuan felt sorry and agreed.


    However, during the eight years with Gu Muchen, she gradually lost her aura of Miss Li family. Later, they broke up, and she lived a life of almost anonymity. For those things that should have been within her ability, she could not find any contacts to intervene. Fang Yuan could not point out in Bali, and Yi Huan could not find her. After thinking about it, Gu Muchen was the only one ¡£


    With his ability, it is easy to send Tao Ling away.


    Gu Muchen facial expression is calm, do not have any expression also don''t speak, do not know is to agree or not to allow.


    Li Nuan beat a drum in his heart. After approaching Gu Muchen, he raised his voice and said, "do you want to save her?"


    She was the one who hurt her, and she was the one who saved her.


    Li Nuan, are you entangled!


    "Not to save her, but to save the child in her belly." Li Nuan sat on Gu Muchen''s leg, pulled the collar of his bathrobe, frowned and asked, "can you help me or not?"


    Gu Muchen''s brow frowned for a while, thin lip light Qi: "is this your attitude of asking for help?"


    "What do you want?"


    If he has to kneel down, he is too stingy.


    What''s more, he helped all the Yi family, but he didn''t want to pick up the moon.


    The small mouth of chestnut is warm, some is not happy.


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Muchen''s eyes, there is a group of flames burning, burning chestnut warm face red.At the same time, Li Nuan also felt that there was a place on his body, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Understand what, Li Nuan said: "I go to take a bath." Head down, quickly walked into the bathroom, only to hear behind the thought of a smile like voice: "I''m waiting for you in bed."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan came out after a bath. He saw that Gu Muchen had already pulled the curtain and the door was closed. The light in the room was turned into a light orange light, which was not dazzling and warm.


    He is lying on the bed, the thin quilt covers his waist, his bare and strong chest is half leaning on the bed, so leisurely, as if Waiting for her!


    Think of just Gu Muchen said that sentence, chestnut warm face Shua red again.


    Although there has been more than one intimate behavior, Gu Muchen said some meat words, or let her some blush heartbeat.


    "Come here!" Gu Muchen waved to her.


    "I My hair is not dry yet. I want to blow it


    It''s not an excuse, it''s that her hair is really not dry, wet and always feel uncomfortable.


    "Take it and I''ll blow it for you."


    Li Nuan didn''t refuse. Knowing that he couldn''t refuse, he handed the hair dryer to him. He sat on the edge of the bed. Gu Muchen was half kneeling and his fingers gently fingered her hair.


    The technique is more and more skilled, compared with the first time, now I don''t know how many times better.


    Sure enough, we should learn more and practice hard.


    Li Nuan''s hair dries very fast, only the tail of the hair is still a little damp. It doesn''t matter whether it blows or not. Gu Muchen turns off the hair dryer, rolls up the thread and hands it to Li Nuan.


    Li warm back to pick up the hair dryer, probably the reason for soaking in the bath, there is a layer of water vapor in the eyes, with a slightly red face, particularly moving, attractive heartstrings.


    Kiss her.


    This is the voice in Gu Muchen''s mind, and he did the same.


    There''s nothing better than a good kiss.

 Chapter 173

    Just as he was about to make another move, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly buzzed.


    "Gu Muchen, telephone!"


    "Leave him alone."


    Finish saying that, Gu Muchen propped up the body, looked at her from a commanding position, in the eye son with burning light.


    Bent down, once again kiss her lips, this time no longer gentle, overbearing plunder all her breath, the kiss It hurts a little!


    The telephone on the bedside table, at the moment, has not stopped. I don''t know how long it has been ringing, but it has not been two seconds. It starts to ring annoyingly again. This time, it is not only a two-step mobile phone, but also rings at the same time.


    Li Nuan, taking advantage of her breath, caught a glimpse of her mobile phone, which was almost scrapped. It turned on and sent out a series of ringing tones.


    All right.


    I can answer and call.


    Li Nuan is happy and reaches for her mobile phone. She seems to forget that there is a man looking at her with burning eyes at the moment.


    See Li warm to answer the phone, Gu Muchen although unhappy, but also did not stop, at the same time will also pick up their own phone.


    They answer the phone one after another, but hang up at almost the same time. The difference is that Li Nuan takes the phone with a relaxed expression. It seems that some big problem has been solved, but Gu Muchen is not the same. His eyebrows are cold to form ice.


    Gu Muchen pecked on the lip of chestnut warmth once, then let go, rise and say: "I have something to go out, you go to sleep first, don''t wait for me."


    Li Nuan:.... "


    After Gu Muchen left, Li Nuan lay on the bed and read the novel for a while, then gradually entered the sleep.


    But this night, she did not sleep well, and kept dreaming in a mess. When she woke up, she was tired and out of spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no one around, the pillows and bedding were neatly placed, and there was no trace of sleeping. She thought that Gu Muchen should not have been home all night.


    Touching the mobile phone, the broken screen gave out a weak light, and then went out, ah It''s time to go out and get a new cell phone.


    All blame oneself of yesterday, too impulsive.


    After washing and gargling, he simply ate some breakfast and packed a breakfast for Gu Muchen. He drove to the mall, bought a new mobile phone, changed the card, and called Gu Muchen to ask if he was in the company and sent the breakfast to him.


    Ring for a long time, the phone call, but the person who answered the phone is a woman, that voice, feel familiar.


    "Ah Chen can''t answer the phone now. I''ll give you something."


    Gu Muchen''s mobile phone has a display name, Tina naturally knows who is calling, and the arrogance and complacency in the tone show no doubt.


    "Are you back home?"


    Even if she didn''t express her identity, Li Nuan knew who was answering the phone.


    "I came back last night. Chen picked me up at the airport." Tina stopped and handed her cell phone to Gu Muchen, who was coming towards her. She said, "Li Nuan''s call has been answered for you for a long time. Don''t you mind?"


    Gu Muchen "um" a, will pick up the phone, said a "hello" there is a busy tone, Li warm will hang up the phone.


    He frowned, didn''t ask Tina what she had just said, and didn''t call Li Nuan again.


    With a warm disposition, I won''t pick it up.


    Li Nuan''s eyes are filled with anger that is hard to cover up. Gu Muchen''s phone calls are directly brought into the blacklist, including wechat friends.


    Thanks to her, she thought it was something big happened in the company. The old lover came back and couldn''t wait to pick it up.


    I took a look at the lunch box on the front passenger''s seat and threw it directly into the garbage can.


    Beauty in the arms, he did not eat also feel full.

 Chapter 174

    Gu Muchen left in a hurry last night, but he didn''t take the recorder. When he remembered, it was already after 4:00 in the afternoon. He called Li Nuan, but he was still busy. The line couldn''t be connected. He sent her a short message, but it showed that the other party didn''t receive it. He opened the wechat he didn''t use all the year round. He remembered that he had a friend who had added Li Nuan last time. After sliding his finger twice, he found Li Nuan''s name.


    "Where are you?"


    When the message is sent out, a red exclamation point is displayed in front of the font, and the following line of fonts says: the other party is not your friend, please add a friend first


    Deleted?


    This has no anger Gu Muchen, this all of a sudden the anger rubs on the forehead, the blue veins on the back of the hand all burst up.


    Li Nuan, you are really lawless!


    Gu Muchen drive home, product such as sitting on the sofa watching TV, eating fruit, look very leisurely.


    "First Sir


    Product such as obviously did not expect Gu Muchen to come back so early, scared pale, the peach on the hand rolled down from the hand.


    "Where''s your wife?" Gu Muchen''s voice is cold.


    "My wife hasn''t come back yet." Product such as looked up to see Gu Muchen, ferocious, a pair of eyes out of the cold.


    It''s too scary. I just lowered my head lower.


    "Not back? When did you leave? "


    "I left after breakfast, and my wife brought you breakfast." Pinru pauses: "Sir, don''t you see your wife?"


    According to the truth, the wife brought breakfast for her husband. He and her husband will definitely meet.


    But Sir did not know that Isn''t the breakfast for your husband?


    Product such as the heart of doubt, the heart of eight trigrams ignited, but did not dare to reveal half of the separation.


    Gu Muchen did not speak any more, went upstairs to get the recorder, but found that it was not on the bedside table, looking for a circle, also did not find, think to come, only Li Nuan took away. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call to Li Nuan. The moment the phone was dialed, he remembered that Li Nuan was pulling black for him.


    Restlessly put away the mobile phone, downstairs with the home phone to Li warm.


    Through quickly connected, but Gu Muchen just said a word, that side to hang up, and then call to turn off.


    That''s good. You''re so good!


    Gu Muchen decided that when she saw Li Nuan, she must be beaten up.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan is at the airport to see Tao Ling off.


    She didn''t even make up today. She was plain faced and looked a little haggard.


    "You''ll be picked up on that side, and you won''t come back again."


    Li Nuan''s expression is indifferent. Compared with the people around her who are reluctant to leave, she seems out of place.


    Thank you


    Tao Ling holds the boarding pass and lowers her head. Her long broken hair covers her face. She can''t see her expression, but her voice is choking. It seems that Crying.


    Knowing that she was crying, Li Nuan didn''t move at all. She still said coldly: "time is up, let''s go!"


    With that, she seemed to be in a hurry to board the plane. She turned around and left without looking back.


    Tao Ling looked at her back, biting her lips and tears. Her regret gradually expanded.


    "You haven''t told me, who is that woman?"


    Fang Yuan came back, the front foot home, and the back foot was blocked by Li Nuan. She was forced to send the woman who looked a little familiar but couldn''t remember it.


    She thought that sending her abroad was just a matter of buying an air ticket. She was afraid that Li Nuan would make trouble, so she agreed. Later, she learned that the so-called sending abroad in Li Nuan''s mouth was not only about buying a ticket, but also making a false identity for her to live in anonymity abroad.


    Li Nuan is worth so much trouble. She is very curious about who this woman is.


    "You will know in a moment. Where is the reporter I asked you to find?"


    She was in a good mood.


    "In the car."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Li Nuan''s words have just finished, the mobile phone rings, see is the home phone, think it is the product, if there is something to find, but did not expect to be Gu Muchen call, do not want to hang up the phone, but also directly shut down the machine.


    Why, after the meeting, the old lover rings and she comes?


    Sorry, I don''t serve you!


    Li wenleng snorted and threw the mobile phone back into the bag.


    "Well, you two have a fight."


    Fang Yuan and Li Nuan walk side by side, and suddenly hit her PP with PP, and her expression is a little curious.


    Just in the phone, Fangyuan heard Gu Muchen''s voice, Li Nuan hung up and turned off the machine.


    "You are so gossipy. What designer are you? You should be a paparazzi instead."


    Look at her talk and take gun medicine like, Fangyuan lazy to pay attention to her, take a step will Li warm left behind.


    Fangyuan learned how to race walking in school. The speed was not so fast. Where could Li Nuan catch up with him? When Li Nuan arrived near the car, Fangyuan had already smoked a cigarette against the door."Are you a snail? It''s slow. "


    Li Nuan took a look at her, opened the door and got into the car.


    In the car was a man in his early 30s. His trousers and shirt were clean and neat. His hair was also meticulously combed. His body still smelled of Cologne. He looked like a leader sitting in the office. He was totally different from the reporter who imagined a stroke and sun.


    "This is reporter Zhao, and this is Li Nuan."


    Fang Yuan also came in, sat in the driver''s seat and turned around to introduce each other to the two of them.


    "Hello, reporter Zhao."


    "Hello, Miss Li."


    After shaking hands, they entered the main topic. Li Nuan simply said the situation, and then copied the recording pen to reporter Zhao.


    "I see, Miss Li." Reporter Zhao took a look at his wristwatch. It''s 4:40 now. It''s an hour and 20 minutes away from six o''clock. It''s more than enough to send a news release.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from reporter Zhao."


    Reporter Zhao nodded, put the recording pen into his pocket bag and said, "then I''ll go first." Then he opened the door and got out of the car. He went to the second floor of the parking lot. His car, stopped there.


    After reporter Zhao left, Fang Yuan, who didn''t quite understand, asked in a hurry: "what do you mean by what you just said? Yihuan was put in a row, and his grandfather almost died of anger?"


    Li Nuan gave her a look, his chin pulled down in front of her and said, "drive!"


    "What kind of car to drive? I asked you."


    "What else do you ask when you hear it?"


    Fang Yuan Leng for two seconds, then tilted his head, as if he was thinking about something. After half a sound, he murmured: "so, Yi Huan was really treated as a fool and had to play a trick! Ha ha ha... "


    She began to laugh wildly, the tears were very impolite.


    This should not be said, is -- retribution!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yuan parked his car at the entrance of the police station. He got out of the car with Li Nuan and went to report the case. The policeman on duty happened to be a student graduated from police school with brother Fang Yuan. He had a good time playing with him. Naturally, he knew all of them and accepted it very quickly.


    "Then we''ll go first. When my brother comes back, we''ll have a meal together."


    "Well, I''ll call you if I can help you."


    Fang Yuan didn''t let him send him. He told him to hurry up and left with Li Nuan.


    They just stepped out of the car.

 Chapter 175

    Li Nuan didn''t want to go home. He didn''t want to see Gu Muchen. He asked to stay there for one night. Fangyuan agreed, but he had to go to the hospital for a round.


    Li Nuan understood her meaning and knew that it was useless to refuse, so he went with her to see how Yi Ming was.


    Fang Yuan bought flowers and fruit baskets, as if to see the patient.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she happened to meet Wei Sijia, who was preparing to go downstairs. She seemed very tired. She even pretended to be lazy with her polite smile. She just nodded at Li Nuan and pressed the elevator button. Soon the elevator closed and headed for the first floor.


    "Wei Sijia is also Yi Huan''s secretary?"


    "Do you remember Wei Sijia?"


    Wei Sijia is one year younger than them, but they are not graduated from a school. They just came to find Yi Huan, so they met.


    "Remember, the person is light, smile is also light, as if this person has no mood like, with Yi Huan just right."


    Good match for Yihuan!


    She also thinks so, I don''t know if Yi Huan also thinks so.


    While talking, Li Wenhe Fangyuan has arrived at the ward and is about to push the door. The door of the ward opens. There is Gu Muchen with anger standing inside. He looks like he is coming to catch the traitor.


    I can''t leave you!


    Li Nuan gives him a white look. He pushes past him with a smile on his face. He asks Yi Ming how he is today, whether he has the spirit, whether he has eaten, whether he has missed her, and so on Is not looking back at Gu Muchen!


    "Could you please make way"


    Fang Yuan met Mu Chen and raised his hand again. The flower in his left hand and the fruit basket in his right hand didn''t look like he could squeeze past him.


    Gu Muchen moved his body and stood on the side of the door, looking at the cool light from the warm back of Li.


    "Why did you come?"


    Yi Huan is sitting on the chair peeling fruit, see the person who comes in is square round, frown at once.


    "I''m not here to see you. What do you call like a dog?"


    Like enemies, they fight when they meet. Everyone is used to it, and no one opens his mouth to pull.


    "Who do you think is a dog?" Yi exulted and stood up from the chair, with a peeler in his hand and pointed to the square circle.


    "No one knows." Fang Yuan snorted, completely unmoved. He put his things on the cupboard at the head of the bed, and lying down beside Yi Ming with a smile, he asked, "is Grandpa Yi better?"? Sorry, I was in Bali a few days ago. I didn''t know about your hospitalization. I didn''t come to see you. "


    Yiming smiles, shakes his head, opens his mouth, and says with his lip: "it''s OK!"


    "Hypocritical." I''m laughing.


    Fang Yuan is not angry. He still laughs and talks to Yiming.


    He was still a little weak, and his reaction was not very fast. After a while, he was a little tired and his eyelids were falling.


    "Grandpa Yi, please rest. We''ll see you some other day."


    Fang Yuan finished saying, to Yi Huan made a wink, hook him out.


    Seeing Yihuan go out, Li Nuan whispers in Yiming''s ear: "don''t worry, granddad Yi. I''ve dealt with the matter. You can take care of yourself." With that, tuck in the quilt for him.


    Yiming smiles and nods. Then he closes his eyes and sleeps. Then he leaves the ward.


    Yi Ming lives in a VIP ward with excellent sound insulation, so just in the ward, he didn''t hear the quarrel between Yihuan and Fangyuan. At this time out of the ward, only to find that two people are about to fight.


    Each other does not give in, the pupil is braving the flame that cannot be pressed down.


    She and Gu Muchen compared with them, it is simply a small fight between lovers.


    "What do you say, say it again!"


    Yi Huan bit the back teeth and said viciously that he would like to swallow Fang Yuan.


    "Say what, say you are happy to be a father, to be a child for others, to walk a living bastard."


    Well, this sentence of Fangyuan is really full of bullets, with a range of 100%.


    "You - he - damn it again, don''t think you''re a woman and I won''t beat you."


    Before Tao Ling got on the plane, Li Nuan called Yi Huan and told him the whole story and the whole story. She also listened to the recording for him in an instant. Let him thoroughly understand that he was played by a weak woman.


    Before he could speak to Tao Ling, she was sent out of the country by Li Nuan.


    There is no place to release the strong pressure of anger, Fangyuan good dead bumped up.


    Look, is to give him out of anger, but in fact, it makes him more angry.


    "You like to listen to me. I''ll tell you all night. I like to be a father, live wangba, Green Tortoise..."


    Fang Yuan seems not afraid at all, still open that pair of big eyes constantly provocative Yi Huan.


    Yi Huan was so angry that she squeezed her round jaw and used it eight times. She felt a little pain, but she snorted. She still said, "why, I''m going to crush me now. Come on, besides bullying women, what else can you do?" She long "Oh" a, and said: "and for a cheap woman, will his grandfather angry to death good ability.""The anger of Mu Yi Chen is more and more difficult to poke


    Li Nuan did not move because he couldn''t pull it. Gu Muchen, who needs strength and strength and a man of height, also stands on the side and embraces his arms, just like watching a play.


    It makes people angry.


    "No need!" Gu Muchen cold answer, still keep holding the posture of watching the play has not changed.


    Yi Huan is a rational person. He will be OK after he has been out of breath. He won''t really take Fangyuan.


    What''s more, Fangyuan''s eight centimeter stiletto heel is still a pointed shoe. As long as you raise your foot, you can''t point out where you''re going to be unlucky.


    "Are you going or not?" Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen and gets angry.


    "No!"


    "You don''t go I won''t go back to sleep tonight She wanted to say that you would not go and I would go, but if she did, she would not be able to do so. She changed her words temporarily and became a threat.


    Gu Muchen narrowed his eyes: "you threaten me?"


    "If you don''t go back tonight, you won''t go back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "Try it!" Gu Muchen''s eyes become deep, like a thin layer of frost.


    "Try and try!"


    Say, Li Nuan wants to go to pull a frame, but Gu Muchen pulls back, mercilessly stares at her, and opens Yihuan and Fangyuan instead of her.


    He pulled it out in a very rough way. He kicked Yihuan''s leg, and then he let go of Fangyuan when he felt pain. Then he stood between Yihuan and Fangyuan. His eyes were cold and his voice was cold. He said, "that''s enough!"


    "Well, man is not a dog."


    Fang Yuan cold hum, disgusted cast a glance Yi Huan, then left.


    Damn it, it''s really cruel. I''ll be back in the morning and evening.


    "You are special..."


    If not for Gu Muchen to stop, Yi Huan must catch up and beat Fang Yuan.


    This dead woman who doesn''t know her boundless wealth will have to take it back with interest one day.


    Li Nuan looks at it and feels headache.


    It is said that enemies should be solved rather than tied, but how can these two enemies be tied up again and again!

 Chapter 176

    Li Nuan or to take advantage of Gu Muchen did not pay attention, on the Fangyuan car, followed her back home.


    As soon as he entered the room, he was a grandmaster. He left everything to Fang Yuan to clean up, and he went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After she took off her clothes, she didn''t even change her clothes I really don''t want to wear it any more.


    Thinking that there was no one else besides Fangyuan, and everyone was also a woman, he did not have affectation. He simply wrapped up a bath towel and walked out.


    Fang Yuan''s house is quite different from her residence in Fang''s, which is only more than 60 square meters, two bedrooms, one living room, and one bathroom. However, for a woman who is still living alone on business all the year round, it is more than enough. Even if there is a little more warmth, it doesn''t seem crowded.


    But Fangyuan looks capable, and she is a real slovenly in life. Except for the kitchen and personal belongings, all the other things are thrown in a mess. Most of the space on the ground is occupied by various things, and some places even have no feet.


    "Square and round..." Li Nuan frowned and went to the second bedroom and called her name: "do you want to clean up your room?"


    "No, my aunt will clean it tomorrow."


    The second bed is very clean because it is not used all the year round. Just lay the sheets and quilt covers well, and these squares have been completed. It seems that you are tired and play with your mobile phone on the bed.


    "Like the pig''s nest, the cleaning aunt will be tired to death."


    "So I give the most money, and she is used to it."


    She is on business most of the time. At this time, her home is the cleanest. A simple wipe once a week is good. When she is at home, she will be a bit messy. Once every three days, her salary will be doubled.


    It''s reasonable to pay as much as you do.


    "You are also a woman, so you can''t..."


    Li Nuan wanted to teach her two sentences, but was interrupted by the ringing doorbell. She looked at her suspiciously and saw Fangyuan throwing her mobile phone on the bed and said, "take out!" Then she went out and kicked the things piled up in the corridor to the side. She didn''t feel pity at all, as if it wasn''t her thing.


    Li Nuan curled his lips and sighed: "rich people!"


    "Come out to eat!"


    Fang Yuan called out, Li Nuan closed his bath towel and called to her: "I have no clothes to wear, do you have..."


    The bath towel is still not strong enough. If you move a little, you will have the meaning of slipping.


    "I have a new one in my room. Go get it..."


    She was a little vague. She was probably too hungry to eat.


    Li Nuan went to the square and round bedroom. She found n tags in the cabinet that were not picked. She picked up a set of white ones. She took a knee length meat color skirt from her cabinet. She changed it to go out, and the door was pushed open.


    Without warning, Li Nuan was close to her, bang when she hit her forehead, and suddenly she staggered a few steps and saw stars.


    "You have..." Want to scold, but see who is after, Li warm words changed: "how did you come."


    "Take you home!"


    Gu Muchen''s original intention is angry, but this careless bump, see Li warm forehead all red, immediately frown, but still maintain that high cold posture, did not reveal at all.


    "No return!"


    Li Nuan pushed aside him, rubbed his forehead, and walked towards the living room.


    Fang Yuan is having a meal. Listening to the quarrel, he looks unhappy. He rubs his head and doesn''t know what he is muttering. It''s probably a curse.


    She did not pay attention to her, for fear of infuriation, continued to eat.


    Not to mention, Gu Muchen packed food, the taste is really good.


    "I''ll stay here tonight, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow..."


    Li Nuan sat down on the sofa and turned his head to see him angrily, mumbling.


    "Ah Then you have to pay the rent. "


    Fang Yuan swallowed the food in his mouth and said this, and was immediately glared by Li Nuan.


    "Pay as you go, not without money."


    With that, she tore open the bag on the sofa and threw the whole purse to Fangyuan. She flashed and died. She hit the soup bowl in front of her and turned her over.


    "Lying trough Are you crazy, miss


    Fang Yuan immediately got up, shook his clothes, did not go to the wet blanket, turned into the bathroom, passing by Gu Muchen, said: "get her away."


    Fortunately, the soup is not hot, otherwise she must be on her way to the hospital now.


    She can''t keep such a capable woman!


    Fang Yuan entered the bathroom, and soon came the sound of water. Li Nuan felt guilty, but at the moment of seeing Gu Muchen, he had nothing.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could it have been like this.


    All blame him, all blame him, all blame him


    "Will it continue?"Gu Muchen looked at her from a commanding position. She was in a hurry to clean up. Before the collar was covered, she was anxious to come out. At the moment, that piece of white was particularly striking. For a time, his eyes were very dark.


    I didn''t have time to He left.


    The fire has not been extinguished yet!


    Li Nuan "hum" a, ignore!


    He squinted: "Li Nuan..."


    Li Nuan or ignore, eyes to see where is good, just ignore him.


    "Look at me!"


    Gu Muchen raised his hand and squeezed her jaw, forcing her to look at himself.


    The four eyes are all full of anger, no one will let anyone, whose momentum is no less than whose point.


    For a long time, Gu Muchen suddenly bowed his head and blocked all the words of Li Nuan.


    That strength, would like to take her apart to eat into the stomach.


    Gu Muchen clasped li''nuan tightly on the sofa, pressing her struggling wrist and jaw, forcing her to raise her head to meet him and respond to him.


    Li Nuan felt that her tongue and her son felt numb and painful, but she still couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Well..."


    Li Nuan frowned, went to beat his back, but was clamped again, Gu Muchen compulsively clasped her ten fingers!


    So inseparable, a kind of to be like this to the end of time.


    Li Nuan can clearly feel the emotion that he is gradually out of control.


    This reaction is direct and obvious, without any hidden, impartial feeling, without any embarrassment and embarrassment.


    There was a depressive silence in the living room. Only the sound of water coming from the bathroom was particularly clear. Because of the short-term lack of oxygen, the chestnut was warm, the cheeks were flushed, and the heart beat fast.


    The temperature of the air gradually increased, and the scene was on the verge of explosion.


    Suddenly, the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, and the "click" sound of touching the handle was sounded.


    "You..."


    Li Nuan wants to talk and let him go, but Gu Muchen doesn''t pay any attention. She is flustered.


    The square is still there!


    When the door opened, Fang Yuan slightly tilted her head and wiped her wet hair. She didn''t hear the quarrel. She thought Gu Muchen had taken Li Nuan away, so she took the bath, but she didn''t expect


    The two people who had been quarrelling with each other were inseparable on their own sofa!


    Special, is it to abuse single dog?


    You think she''s not a man to bully?


    Fang Yuan takes a deep breath, pinches the towel into a ball, bites the back teeth tightly, and smashes it toward the back of Gu Muchen''s head.


    In her own home to do these, she can not control, ran to other people''s territory to scatter dog food.


    It''s too much + hateful!

 Chapter 177

    After being hit in the back of the head, Gu Muchen loosened Li Nuan, and her forehead was against her forehead. Her voice was a little unsteady and said, "we''ll go home!"


    Voice, but also with obvious feelings - after the hoarse desire.


    Before Li Nuan came to speak, the square circle standing in the corridor opened his mouth coldly: "what home are you going back to? You don''t have the ability to go anywhere and feel that it''s your family''s consciousness."


    In other people''s home sofa, do not know convergence at all.


    Oh, man!


    Chestnut warm Shua once red through, including the neck and ears, is also a piece of red, looks particularly delicious.


    Seeing that Gu Muchen didn''t move, Li Nuan stretched out his hand and retreated. He stood up and threw down a sentence: "I''m not going home tonight. You go." After that, he trotted into the guest room and locked the door.


    Hum Don''t think she is so easy to coax, kiss twice or use strong, can let her forget the fact that he dates old lover in the middle of the night.


    Don''t even think about it.


    "Ah..." Fangyuan has a fork in his waist, and his anger is even worse. You are all like this and that. What are you doing here if you don''t go home.


    When she is a hotel!


    Gu Muchen stood up from his body and sorted out some wrinkled clothes. The place was not honest and a little puffy. Fangyuan turned his eyes to one side, and his tone was cold as if he fell into the ice cellar: "she doesn''t roll, you roll!"


    I can''t see.


    Gu Muchen was not embarrassed. After finishing his clothes, he took out a cigarette from the cigarette box in the tea table, lit it, and cocked his legs. There was no impatience and embarrassment.


    As if nothing had happened.


    "My wife is here, and of course I will stay here."


    Gu Muchen that iceberg face, actually can say so shameless words, simply gas square circle blood flow back.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about upstairs or downstairs or next door. She couldn''t hear it and roared.


    "I''ll go if she goes, and I''ll stay if she stays."


    To make it clear, Gu Muchen finished smoking this cigarette, or sitting on the sofa did not move.


    Damn it, what kind of brain circuit does she have that leads the wolf into the house.


    When Li Nuan takes a bath, Fang Yuan receives a call from Gu Muchen and tells her that Li Nuan is here. If she comes, she can bring dinner by the way, otherwise she won''t open the door.


    Gu Muchen obedient with the meal came, also did not go.


    This is not called to lift a stone to hit their own feet, had known this, she died did not say Li warm in her here.


    Now


    Fangyuan is Qi to the chest of violent ups and downs, see Gu Muchen determined attention, then go to Li Nuan.


    The room is locked, she can not enter, can only knock on the door, through the door and Li Nuan shouting, but there is no response.


    Her home sound insulation is not good, Fangyuan knows, so Li Nuan can''t have not heard, only may not want to answer.


    His, his


    Fang Yuan scolded hundreds of times in his heart, but it''s hard to say the anger in his heart. He took out his mobile phone, dialed 110, and called the police!


    No matter which one of them is, take away one by one!


    Don''t flirt with her family. It''s hard to see.


    Gu Muchen saw that she called the police and told him not to pay attention to the family''s alarm, which was a waste of police force.


    "What do you want?"


    It''s no use calling the police. Is he really going to live here tonight?


    In the middle of the night, if she wants to look at the wall and ask them to restrain.


    Can you see what he just looked like? Can you restrain him?


    It''s more irritating than eating flies.


    Gu Muchen picks eyebrow, his words just said again clear.


    "OK, you live, I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    Fang Yuan went into the house, changed his clothes, took his bags, changed his shoes at the door, and was ready to run away from home.


    "Ah..." Gu Muchen called her: "do you have a spare key?"


    The guest room is locked. He can''t get in!


    "In the TV cabinet, please don''t let me see you two again when I come back tomorrow."


    After the warning, Fang Yuan threw the bag on his shoulder and walked off according to the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen took the key in his hand and played for a long time before he got up to open the door.


    The door lock turned, Li Nuan thought it was a square circle, but he didn''t expect to come in Gu Muchen. His face suddenly sank down: "how come you haven''t left yet."


    "If you don''t go, how can I go?"


    "How about the square and round?"


    "Gone


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows: "go, where are you going?"


    "Who knows, probably..." Gu Muchen ambiguous smile: "afraid to disturb us two!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tired by him, Li Nuan had not come and questioned him about Tina, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Anyway, it''s not my own home. It''s not very convenient to do anything. Gu Muchen just wiped it for her, and she fell asleep on her neck.When I woke up the next day, it was already bright, and the heavy curtains could not block the dazzling sunlight, which made the room warm.


    Li Nuan called out, reached out to block the sun, and after a while, he opened his eyes. Gu Muchen, who was beside him, did not know when to wake up and looked at her affectionately.


    "Wake up."


    Thinking of last night, Li Nuan was full of anger. I don''t know whether he was angry with his domineering power, or his own futile compromise and response, or both.


    "Hum!"


    Li Nuan turns over and rushes to the other side without going to see him.


    "I''m not doing well, so I''m still angry?"


    Li Nuan turns back with his elbow. Gu Muchen seems to be prepared. She meets the air and meets him half a minute.


    "But I just like to touch you. What should I do?"


    Finish saying, turn over to press up, and chestnut warm stick a full of.


    "You are sick."


    Hand to push did not move, the upper foot to kick, was pressed, there is no place to display, then with a stiff head to hit him, there is a kind of fish in a dead net.


    When A, hit his forehead, Li warm eyes, Venus, Gu Muchen is also a heavy pain.


    This woman is just


    Gu Muchen wants to teach her a lesson, but he hears the sound of the doorbell. After a few rings, there is a movement of opening the door.


    Is Fangyuan back?

 Chapter 178

    The cleaning aunt rang the doorbell, saw no one to open the door, there was no sound in the room, so she took the key to open the door.


    This is the rule of Fangyuan. Ring the doorbell before cleaning each time. If she will open the door and let her in, if she is not, she will take the key to clean the door.


    Thinking nobody was there, he opened the door, put on his shoes and gloves, and was ready to work.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Muchen has put on his clothes and looks at the intruder who doesn''t know anything about.


    The cleaning aunt raised her head, stupefied, and did not return to her mind for a long time.


    The man in front of him is tall and handsome, but his face is so cool that he can''t help but feel cold.


    "You are Fang Yuan''s aunt."


    Li Nuan dressed up and came out of the guest room, glanced at Muchen, then asked with a sweet smile.


    She remembered that Fang Yuan said that she would have an aunt to clean it today.


    The cleaning aunt nodded, some doubts, want to ask, but because of the man''s cold face for a long time did not dare to open his mouth.


    "We are Fangyuan''s friends. We''ll stay overnight, and we''re going to leave now," Li Nuan said. He took Gu Muchen''s arm out of the door. Seeing them leave, the cleaning aunt quickly took out her mobile phone and called Fangyuan to confirm whether it was a real friend or a couple who had stolen, and reported to the police in a good time.


    Listen to aunt said just left, fangyuanteng sat up from the chair, holding the phone hand blue tendons are micro show.


    Damn Gu Muchen, she told him the location of the key is not to let them sleep in her home, but to take Li Nuan away!


    That''s it. I''m so angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan has just left the door, the mobile phone rings, it is Li Hetang calling.


    She hook lips, some proud, but did not answer the phone, turned to mute, let it continue to ring.


    "Did you give the recorder to the police station?"


    When I saw Fangyuan in the hospital yesterday, Gu Muchen knew that the recording pen had been solved.


    Li Nuan "hum" a, still did not have reason.


    Li Hetang made three phone calls in succession. Just when he was ready to give up, the phone was picked up and Li Nuan''s lazy voice came from the other end.


    "What do you want, you unfilial son?"


    Li Hetang''s roar, even though it is across the phone, is like ringing in the ear, piercing the eardrum.


    She pressed the hands-free button of the phone, put it on her lap, picked up the breakfast Gu Muchen had just bought and ate it. She was slow and said: "President Li, I don''t understand what you say."


    "Don''t play with me. What do you want to do?"


    Since she couldn''t find Tao Ling yesterday, he should have psychological preparation. What did Li Nuan do to her.


    However, Li Hetang thinks that Li Nuan is like her mother. She has no real ability except that she can threaten her by pretending to be a tiger. However, she never thought about it. Li Nuan looks like her mother in appearance, but in her heart she looks like him. She is ruthless and ruthless. She never shows any one who is forced to do so.


    Li Hetang began to take a high look at her.


    Maybe the three months she said that let Li''s bankruptcy was not just a talk.


    "What do you say I want to do?" Li Nuan was eating, and his mouth was vague. If he didn''t listen carefully, he would not hear anything.


    "Do you think you can beat me? Li Nuan, you look down on me too much


    Li Nuan sneered, swallowing the things in his mouth and drinking his saliva, he said: "if you are going to collapse like this, I''m very disappointed. President Li, I didn''t tell you that the game has officially started for three months. If Li''s still yours after three months, Gu Muchen and I divorce and rob him of half of his property and give it to you." Li Nuan glanced at Gu Muchen, who was driving. Hearing the word divorce, his handsome face suddenly turned black. She continued with a low smile: "if after three months, Li''s owner changes, you go to my mother''s place and kneel for one night, I will let you have no worries for the rest of your life, otherwise Don''t blame me, who used to be a daughter, to be merciless. "


    After saying that, Li Nuan''s mobile phone was shocked. It was a phone call coming in. Seeing that it was reporter Zhao, Li Nuan said again: "Mr. Li, if I were you, I wouldn''t talk to me quickly here. I would think about how to speak more appropriately in the police station and in front of reporters."


    Finish saying, then hang up the phone, answer Zhao reporter''s telephone.


    "Hello, reporter Zhao."


    "Miss Li, did you watch the news?" Listen to the voice of reporter Zhao, a little anxious.


    "I''m sorry, I was busy last night. I haven''t been here yet."


    Because Gu Muchen insisted on playing, she let Li Nuan forget about it. If it wasn''t for Li Hetang''s phone call, she completely forgot about the news release she asked reporter Zhao to issue last night.


    "According to your request, the press release was sent out and immediately ranked first on the hot search list. But within half an hour, it was pressed down and my ID was sealed. The company leader just called me so that I didn''t have to go to work again. At the same time, I also received a summons from the court. Li took me to court for libel and rumor." There was a trace of decadence in his voice."I''m sorry, I didn''t know that he would involve you."


    Rich people can do whatever they want, even if the evidence is conclusive, they can also confuse black and white.


    Li Nuan didn''t have much hope. He just wanted to create some public opinions to let Li''s share price fall or cause him some trouble. But now it seems that he has settled the matter in only one night.


    No wonder she was still in the mood to ask what she wanted to do.


    "Miss Li, it''s OK to lose my job, but I can''t go to prison. I have to support my wife, children and mother."


    If he wanted to know that it was so serious, he would not have taken care of his personal relationship with Fangyuan at the beginning, and took this job. Although the money he gave was not a small sum, it could not support the rest of his family''s life.


    "Reporter Zhao, you can rest assured that I will solve the rest of the matter."


    After Li Nuan hung up the phone, she fell into a deep thought. What should she do and who should be asked to deal with the trouble?


    Didi


    There was a traffic jam ahead and a series of anxious sirens sounded behind.


    Li Nuan turns his head and sees Gu Muchen''s head going to probe. How is the road condition!


    "Husband..."


    Li''s warm and sweet cry makes Gu Muchen pick his eyebrows and have to A change of address means that his wife has something to ask for.


    "Husband, I''m tired of driving. Let me drive." She blinked and laughed like a flower.


    "Not tired, no need."


    Gu Muchen refused on the face, but the heart surged up.


    Last time I heard her call her husband When and why?


    It''s too long to remember.


    "How can I not be tired? I was so tired yesterday. Let me come."


    With that, Li got out of the car and went around. He opened the door of the driver''s seat, smiling sweetly at him. His voice was soft and waxy: "honey, go to the co pilot to have a rest. I''ll call you when I''m gone."


    With that, he untied his seat belt by the way.


    Gu Muchen did not refuse, get off the car to change seats.


    Li Nuan, Li Nuan, I want to see what you can do to be careful.

 Chapter 179

    The traffic police in front of the traffic command, about 20 minutes or so, has begun to move slowly, after a while, has been unimpeded.


    Li Nuan drives the car into the parking lot, stops steadily in Gu Muchen''s exclusive parking space, turns off the fire, and pulls back Gu Muchen who is ready to get off.


    "I have a meeting, in five minutes."


    Gu Muchen looked down at his watch and looked up at Li Nuan.


    She has only five minutes to convince him!


    Li Nuan, with a smile, got out of the car and went to the co driver''s side. He pulled down his seat. Finally, he stepped up and sat on Gu Muchen''s lap and closed the door!


    Fortunately, she is thin and the car is very big, but it is not very crowded.


    Gu Muchen did not move, pick eyebrows, fell on her body''s vision some ponder.


    Li Nuan takes away Gu Muchen''s hands in front of his chest and lets him encircle his waist. His hands are intimately hooked around his neck, pecking at his thin lips of sex feeling, and then again.


    She is seducing him, which is Gu Muchen''s first thought.


    Gu Muchen still keeps his face expressionless and pretends to be a man of pure heart and few desires. In fact, his heart is already surging.


    "Something to ask me, eh?"


    Li Nuan "um" a, with the forehead against his forehead, gently moved: "there is something I want to ask you."


    Her voice is soft and cute, with some coquettish meaning.


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    Just listening to her voice like this, Gu Muchen''s bones are crisp on the ground.


    "Just I took the matter of the recorder to the police station and gave a reporter a press release


    , he knows, saw news last night, but after a few minutes, he was crushed down. He had to admit that Li''s public relations were awesome.


    "Li Hetang suppressed the news and dismissed the reporter and took it to court. Can you..."


    "I can get him out of jail and work can be done." Gu Muchen said in a calm voice, "but I won''t help you with Li He Tang. "


    Now that he has a deal with Baiguo, he can''t take care of Li''s affairs in front of him. They should fight on their own.


    "Why?"


    Li Nuan''s voice rose in vain, separated from his forehead, and frowned at him.


    He just needs to ask the news team of the company to issue a press release and push the hot search. It''s just a matter of one sentence. Why not?


    "There''s no reason why you can''t. You can''t be."


    Gu Muchen can''t tell Li Nuan the truth. He knows that any reason can''t hold water. He simply doesn''t look for it. He has a tough attitude.


    Li Nuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at him for a long time. He suddenly chuckled and reached out to open the door. His attitude changed and he said coldly: "it''s five minutes. Go to the meeting."


    "Li Nuan..." Gu Muchen doesn''t like her attitude now.


    Li Nuan did not respond, reached for the elevator button, went into the continuous button, trying to leave Gu Muchen outside.


    Gu Muchen stretched out his hand to block it. His face was gloomy and could exude water. He stared at Li Nuan coldly, and then put his arm around her waist. He advanced and retreated her and pressed her in the corner of the elevator.


    He quickly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Li Nuan doesn''t respond to his kiss or struggle. The whole person calmly looks at him with his eyes open. There is no response, like a corpse.


    Li Nuan didn''t know how long it took. She felt that her mouth was kissing a little stiff. Gu Muchen just finished.


    "Are you a dog? You''re in love all the time


    As if he was disgusted with it, Li Nuan wiped it with the back of his hand. He had already been kissing a little red and swollen lips. Now, the inside of the corners of his lips were covered with a few shallow blood threads.


    "That''s what you like about me."


    Gu Muchen pecked at her mouth again, and then reached out to press the floor.


    See Li warm to reach out to wipe again, Gu Muchen sneers: "wipe, you wipe a few times, I kiss a few times."


    "You are sick


    "Am I sick or are you sick? Are you addicted to losing your temper?"


    From yesterday to today, I lost my temper all the time.


    Gu Muchen feels, is oneself too used to her, let her lawless.


    "Why don''t I lose my temper like other people, but I have to be angry with you. It''s funny that I don''t review my own problems and come to question me." Li Nuan gouged out his eyes and drew a long distance from him.


    Neuropathy man, do not know.


    "It''s you who are angry. What''s wrong with me?" Gu Muchen''s facial expression is more and more heavy, the eyebrow is wrung more and more close.


    This little mouth is quiet only when it is kiss.


    "Ha, that''s funny. You''re OK. Will I lose my temper with you?" Li Nuan glared angrily, with his hips akimbo.


    Gu Muchen looks at, feel this posture, the tone of this speech is a little familiar, but just can''t remember where and when.


    "Is it my problem to have a private meeting with my old lover in the middle of the night? It''s not convenient for the old lover to answer the phone again. Is this also my problem? What your old lover asked you to do is fine. I''m just asking you for such a small thing. It''s just a word. There''s no reason. If you can''t do it, it''s my problem, isn''t it? "Li Nuan spoke like a barrage of words, and flashed in his mind the scene of the last fight with Aisha in the hospital. It was the same at that time. It was also a fighting posture with the waist on one''s back, which was comparable to that of a woman swearing at the street.


    Fortunately, this is the elevator. No one can see it except him.


    Ding -- the door of the elevator opened.


    Xiao Zhao stood at the door, holding a pile of documents in his arms, as if waiting for Gu Muchen.


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "Close the door!"


    Li wenao''s voice made Xiao Zhao tremble with fear, and the documents fell down in a thunderbolt, but he didn''t rush to pick it up. He quickly pressed the elevator and closed the door.


    Mr. Gu and Li Nuan Is this a fight?


    "You say, is this my problem or your problem?"


    Li Nuan stepped forward and looked up at him like a cat with angry hair.


    Old lover


    Tina?


    So


    "You have been angry with me since yesterday because you are jealous?"


    Gu Muchen after knowing, just calculate understand come over.


    "My family sells vinegar. If you have nothing to do with it, you will be jealous." Li Nuan looked at his chest, stretched out his finger and poked: "what good do you have? Let me be jealous. It''s sour. Is it eaten by people?"


    Gu Muchen grinned, reached out and held her in his arms, his chin against her head, and his voice with a smile came from above: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I should tell you the first time. It''s because Tina... "


    "I don''t want to hear it. Don''t say it."


    "Well, don''t say no!"


    Li Nuan:.... "


    This straight man, don''t you know that women like to talk ironically?


    "Not angry?"


    "Angry!"


    "Why?"


    Li Nuan raised his head from his arms. He didn''t know when his eyes were red. He gathered a cloud of water vapor and was covered with tears.


    "Can''t you really help me?"


    Her appearance is pitiful, see Gu Muchen heart is pulled into a group.


    "No one can help me but you."


    Said, Li warm tears a, two, three of the fall, chuchuchu pitiful.


    "Help, not help you to help who."


    As soon as she cried, Gu Muchen was in a hurry, wiping her tears at random and nodding in a hurry.

 Chapter 180

    Gu Muchen takes Li Nuan''s hand out of the elevator. Xiao Zhao has picked up the documents that have fallen all over the floor, and stands there waiting.


    "Mr. Gu, madam!"


    Gu Muchen "um" a, pull Li warm into the office.


    Li Nuan turns back halfway and blinks his eyes towards Xiao Zhao, as if Some kind of conspiracy succeeded.


    Xiao Zhao twisted his eyebrows and didn''t understand the meaning.


    Two minutes later, Gu Muchen called inside and asked Xiao Zhao to inform the news department to issue a report. The content was roughly that Li Hetang, the president of Li family, bought murderers for his own personal gain.


    In just half an hour, he was once again promoted to the top of the hot search list. Li''s public relations were also carried out for the first time. If one article was pressed down, there would be a second article and a third one, just like bamboo shoots springing up after a spring rain.


    Li Hetang was angry and furious in the office. He smashed all the things he could smash. His eyes were more and more sinister.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan, eating ice cream, leans lazily on the back of the sofa and looks at the comments of netizens under the news.


    One by one, the viper is very good!


    "Li He Tang is too cruel. He can''t let go of an 80 year old man."


    "I often use Li''s products. I didn''t expect that the boss would be so insidious and vicious that I would never use them again."


    "I guess that little star has been killed by him now."


    "Well, nowadays, rich people kill people like killing an ant."


    "We must be punished severely. It''s great to have money."


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    Li Nuan was so happy that she turned from the first one to more than 1000. She did not even stop to have a rest. She praised every comment.


    The mobile phone vibrates, and the word Yi Huan flickers on the screen.


    "Yi Huan..."


    Li Nuan swished off the last mouthful of ice-cream, looking at the ice-cream stick a little bit more than enough.


    "Li''s share price fell."


    "How much down." Li''s warm eyes lit up, so fast, unexpected.


    "Down nearly 2%"


    Li Nuan''s eyes brightened up for a moment, then dimmed down again. He nuzzled his mouth and said, "this is too little."


    I thought it would be between 7 and 10, only two percent. For her, it''s not very useful.


    "You have a good appetite."


    "Of course, I''m very cruel. In three months, I''m going to take down Li''s family and let Li He hall go."


    "If not."


    "Divorce Gu Muchen, rob him half of his property and give it to Li Hetang."


    "Oh." There came Yi Huan''s cold Laughter: "just you, can you rob him half of his property?"


    Being looked down upon, Li Nuan was not annoyed. He sneered and said, "what''s wrong with me? At least I didn''t seem to be a fool to play."


    "Go away!"


    Was stabbed in the scar, Yi Huan speed hung up the phone, even forgot to say business, two minutes later, the phone call.


    "I forgot to tell you. It''s all ready. I''m ready to do it."


    During this period, although Yi Ming is in hospital and has many fiancees around him, Yi Huan is not idle. He tries to get over all the small companies that he cooperates with Li Hetang. Now he can find various excuses to terminate the contract with Li Hetang. Although they are humble birds, but the number is large enough for him to close a pot.


    "What are you waiting for? Add fuel to the fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen took a short rest. While Gu Muchen was in a meeting, he drove to the police station to inquire about the progress. He happened to see Li Hetang, who came out of the police station.


    She didn''t want to hide, but Li Hetang was surrounded by reporters. One camera wanted to stick it on his face to take a clear picture. She couldn''t get away from it. She could only watch Li''s warm eyes and get angry, but there was no way.


    "Officer Zhang..."


    It happened that the police officer who received her just came back from the police yesterday.


    "Miss Li, are you here to inquire about the progress of the case?"


    Li Nuan nodded and took the water he poured. He politely said, "thank you." then he asked, "I just saw Mr. Li leave at the door. I don''t know if it is..."


    "Routine inquiry."


    "So don''t worry about it." There was a deep disappointment in his warm voice.


    Police officer Zhang sat down with an unexplained smile and said, "the recording pen brought by Miss Li, to tell the truth, has been edited and is suspected of being forged, which is not evidence. However, the little star named Tao Ling has not found anyone since you called the police yesterday. There is no human evidence or material evidence. We can only inquire according to reason and have no qualification for detention."


    Li Nuan nodded. She edited the recorder and sent Tao Ling away. How could she not know.


    Li Hetang wanted to be detained, even for an hour, just for diaphragms.


    "That officer, I won''t disturb you to continue to work, we are in touch with something.""Good, Miss Li. Take your time."


    Li warm out of the police station, Baiguo is standing by her car, waiting for her.


    See her come out, the pace is a little urgent, almost did not fall down.


    "Sister..."


    "If we talk about it, we have nothing to say."


    Li Nuan refused, turned to get on the car, isolated ginkgo, whoosh a foot of gas, went out, raised a burst of dust.


    Ginkgo looked at the dust away, biting the lip as if to drip blood.


    After half a ring, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "I want to see you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the company, Li Nuan receives a call from Gu Muchen. He thought he was going to ask why she had gone, but he just informed him that he had an appointment in the evening and asked her to go home first.


    Said "yes" and hung up.


    Li Nuan lost his head in front of him and went to the hospital.


    I don''t know what happened to granddad Yi today?


    Gao is not happy to know the news!


    But the car has not yet arrived at the hospital, across an intersection, they received a call from Li Hetang.


    The sound was urgent and dry, like a life-threatening, Li Nuan was a little impatient and answered the phone with a bad tone.


    "Mr. Li, if you have time to call me, it''s better to find more PR companies to press the news. Nowadays, netizens are so fierce. In case the human flesh comes to your house and throws a rotten egg and splashes a red paint on it, what can we do?"


    Her sarcastic voice was like a lump of bird droppings falling from the sky right on top of her head. How to deal with it, she felt sick and angry, and could not let go of her anger in her heart.


    "Sure enough, she is a good daughter born to me. She is cruel and does not lose to me at all."


    Li He Tang''s voice is insidious and has a strong anger.


    "If you just want to praise me, thank you."


    "You''re really pushing your luck. Aren''t you proud of yourself? You think you''re good."


    "I''m proud of myself, but I don''t think I''m strong. After all, I don''t think I''m strong. After all, I don''t have any convincing power to boast about. I don''t think so."


    "Li Nuan, I warn you, don''t challenge my patience any more. Just stop when you''re good. Otherwise, I''ll make you suffer."


    Li Nuan sneered: "if I can''t eat it, I can pack it and carry it with my clothes. It''s so tasteless."


    Li Hetang held the phone''s hand, blue veins burst out, and his voice was cold: "then don''t blame me for being a father. I don''t read the old love."


    Old love?


    Oh


    Three years ago, when she left the house, there was no old friendship to speak of, and when she was in the hospital, those two slaps also broke her last love for him.


    Father and daughter It''s a joke.

 Chapter 181

    Li Nuan doesn''t stay in the hospital very much. Seeing Yiming asleep, he asks a few questions like a nurse and leaves.


    Did not go home, to call Fang Yuan about the moo bar!


    She hasn''t drunk for a long time, and she feels the factors in her body are ready to move every day.


    "In the afternoon, what kind of wine to drink."


    Although Fang Yuan said so, he still came.


    Mu bar has not yet opened, went through the back door, came in and sat on the bar.


    Strangely, as soon as he saw Fang Yuan, he lowered his head and did not speak. After a while, he said that he had something to ask for leave and went home.


    Although Fang Yuan didn''t understand, he didn''t ask.


    "If you want to drink it, you can drink it at any time."


    When the time came, Li Nuan had drunk more than half a bottle of whiskey. He had a good amount of wine and had no slight intoxication.


    "Yes, yes, you are all right, all right."


    Thinking of the love affair they had done in their own house yesterday, Fang Yuan still felt flustered.


    Special, become a hotel?


    "You didn''t come back last night. Where did you live?"


    "Hotel!"


    "Why do you want to stay in a hotel


    Ah She forgot that she and Gu Muchen slept in her house last night.


    Well, that''s not the question.


    "I heard the cleaning Auntie say, the toilet paper is all over the floor, you two are very fierce, a few back and forth."


    This is Fangyuan nonsense, aunt did not report to her at all.


    "If you want to look after him, you can look for him


    Li is warm and calm, and has no shyness to open meat jokes.


    "It''s not the same when you get married. You''re ashamed at all. You don''t look red and your heart doesn''t jump."


    Fang Yuan just turned the glass on his hand, but he didn''t take a sip.


    Li Nuan snorted, did not speak again, drinking alone.


    They sat in the moo bar until nine o''clock, and the number of people began to increase gradually. Fang Yuan didn''t drink a sip of wine. Li Nuan was a bit drunk, but he was only walking lightly and his mind was still clear.


    Pulling Fang Yuan''s arm, he repeatedly hit a few wine breaks, and said intermittently: "I I To go to Restroom


    Fang Yuan accompanied her and went to the bathroom. When she came back, she found that the men and women who came in at the door were very familiar. She turned to Li Nuan and asked, "Hey, look, is that your home Muchen?"


    Li Nuan squinted his eyes and watched the crowd wave by wave. He didn''t see where Gu Muchen was. He waved his hand: "I don''t know. I didn''t see it."


    She could not drink any more. She took the bag and asked Fang Yuan to send her home.


    Fang Yuan helped her into the car. The mobile phone in the bag rang and said to Li Nuan. She took the mobile phone to one side to answer the phone.


    Li Nuan was lying in the back seat and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen received the call from Baiguo, he knew what she was calling for. After making an appointment, he called Li Nuan and told her to go home first. After the meeting, he received a video from the United States. After the talk, it was dark and he was half an hour late.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late for something."


    Ginkgo smile, understanding of the voice said: "nothing." Then with Gu Muchen a pass into the Mu bar.


    For the first time in a bar, it''s the best time for men and women to secrete hormones.


    She chose a more famous, also more in line with Gu Muchen identity.


    "Go to the private room."


    Gu Muchen proposed, but was rejected by Baiguo, she chose a corner of the position, not too obvious, far from the stage dance floor. And when they passed by, the men and women on the seat beside them were kissing, as if nobody was there, which made people look embarrassed.


    Gu Muchen''s face was calm, but it was white fruit. Her white face immediately turned red, showing a charming pink tenderness.


    "I have nothing to say about the news. I broke the agreement first. If you don''t want to tell me or decide to stop trading, I respect it."


    As soon as he sat down, Gu Muchen opened his mouth and seemed to want to end the topic urgently, and then go back to each home.


    "Well, I know. It was my sister who begged you."


    Baiguo''s voice is very small. In the deafening music of the bar, you can only see her lips moving, and can''t hear half a syllable.


    Gu Muchen twisted his eyebrows and began to regret that he promised her to sit on the outside card seat instead of going to the quiet private room inside.


    Baiguo probably realized that, so he moved his position and sat near Gu Muchen. He said: "brother in law, I know it''s my sister who begged you, you have to do it!"


    Understanding is Gu Muchen''s impression of ginkgo.


    Baiguo asked for a bottle of Martell, poured a cup and handed it to Gu Muchen. He also poured a cup, drank it out, and poured himself a second cup.


    The complexion is ruddy, the eye son is bright looking at Gu Muchen.


    She is not drunk, can give Gu Muchen feeling, but seems to be drunk."Brother in law, don''t help my sister in the future. She is impulsive. If Li changes her master as she wishes, she will certainly regret it."


    Ginkgo is probably afraid that Gu Muchen can''t hear clearly, so he leans towards him and sticks very close.


    Gu Muchen motionless angry, moved the body, opened some distance.


    "Frankly, I can''t promise you."


    When Li Nuan was coquettish, Gu Muchen was still rational, but when Li Nuan cried, he was at a loss like a child. Let alone a request, that is, the stars in the sky, he would nod his head and promise without hesitation at that moment.


    For him, Li Nuan''s tears are the imperial sword and the most advantageous weapon in the world.


    Baiguo''s face turned pale and pressed his lips. After a long time, he asked, "don''t you want to know the truth about your breakup?"


    "Yes, but I can''t refuse Li Nuan''s request." It''s a tearful request, to be exact.


    It''s harder to refuse than to kill him.


    Hearing this, what else can Baiguo say? Is he making up some lies to induce him? She told a lie, and she didn''t know how to make it up to be more convincing.


    Half ring, she did not say a word, just lowered her head, drinking alone.


    "Baiguo, let''s call it a day."


    Gu Muchen thinks, since can''t refuse Li warm, so simply so.


    The truth is important to him, but who knows whether the truth is a knife or a fruit. Anyway, it''s all in the past, so let him go.


    People should look forward, cling to the past, and do not go to the future.


    "Well," she said, and then she raised the glass with a smile and clinked it with Gu Muchen: "I wish my brother-in-law and sister happiness forever."


    With that, he looked up and drank up. In that moment, Gu Muchen saw the tears in the eyes of Baiguo, which glittered but disappeared. He did not think much about it and drank the wine in the cup.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She just felt a headache. She sat up unsteadily. Her eyes were covered with a layer of gauze. It took a long time to see clearly.


    Fangyuan is driving. It''s the way home.


    "Awake?"


    Li Nuan sleeps to death, calls for a long time also did not wake up, then sends her home.


    "Well, is there any water in the car? Dry mouth. "


    "It''s in the trunk. You can reach it." Fang Yuan looked at her from the rearview mirror, took the water, gulped down most of the bottle, and then said, "what I just saw in the bar is Gu Muchen. When I called, I saw his car parked at the door."


    "Oh, something must have happened."


    Li Nuan didn''t think much, but Fang Yuan said, "with a woman, I didn''t see her face clearly. She was very petite."


    Petite.


    It''s not Tina over there. Tina is tall and often wears high-heeled shoes. It''s not petite.


    So Who could it be?

 Chapter 182

    Gu Muchen returns home, see bedroom lamp is on, the corner of the mouth hooks out a smile.


    It''s really nice to have people waiting for the door.


    After entering the room, he opened the bedroom door and frowned. Li Nuan fell asleep on the bed, and his clothes were not changed. Even his shoes were still the same pair that went out in the morning. The wine on his body rushed towards his face.


    Frowning and kicking her foot twice, she didn''t respond. She pushed her hand again, only to get her exhortation. She turned over and lay down on the bed and continued to sleep.


    How much did she drink?


    Gu Muchen''s face sank down. Although he was not happy, he took off his warm shoes and clothes, wet his towel, wiped his body, put on his clean and fresh pajamas, tucked in his quilt, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The clothes he had just changed were thrown on the sofa. In a moment, he should remember to take them into the bathroom and throw them into the dirty clothes basket.


    After a few minutes, he dried the water on his body and came out of the bathroom.


    Thinking that Li Nuan was asleep and there was no one else, she even didn''t bother to surround herself with bath towel. She came out naked. Unexpectedly, Li Nuan was not only awake, but also sitting on his sofa with his shirt in his mind.


    "I didn''t wake up just now. How can I wake up now?" Gu Muchen said, turned to the bathroom to take a bathrobe around the body.


    When Gu Muchen talks, Li Nuan looks at his shirt in a daze. Don''t mention looking up, he doesn''t move.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked, sitting by her side, holding her shoulder.


    Even if I changed my clothes, I wiped my body, but I still couldn''t cover up the strong wine gas.


    Frown asks again: "how much wine did you drink, with whom?"


    Last time he was drugged in the bar, Gu Muchen was still in fear.


    "And who do you have an appointment with?"


    Li Nuan turned his head and looked at him with a faint expression. He held the shirt in his hand and didn''t put it down for a long time.


    Maybe he didn''t think Li Nuan would ask, or maybe he went out to have a party, Li Nuan never asked. At this moment, he was stunned for a few seconds, and then naturally lied.


    "The client, talked about some work things."


    When they went to see Baiguo, it was because the reason for meeting was not easy to say, so they relaxed their relationship. They did not want to have a gap because of the indifferent people.


    "Men and women."


    "There are men and women."


    Li Nuan sneered: "so, the female is a client or a miss."


    "Customers."


    Gu Muchen looks very calm, complexion as usual, can''t see any clue.


    Li Nuan gazed at him for a long time. He lowered his eyebrows and gave a gentle "Oh" sound. He picked up his dirty clothes, went into the bathroom, threw them into the dirty clothes basket and went to bed.


    Gu Muchen did not go to ask, followed her to bed, stretched out his hand to take her into the arms, soft tone said: "sleep!"


    This night, Li Nuan didn''t close his eyes and opened a pair of big eyes to dawn.


    The next morning, his eyes were blue and tired.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Eat breakfast, Gu Muchen asked, did not get any response.


    Xu is heartache Li Nuan, Gu Muchen did not take Li Nuan to the company today, let her have a good rest at home, make up for sleep.


    After Gu Muchen leaves, Li Nuan turns around in the garden downstairs. Seeing everything, he goes upstairs and prepares to go back to sleep.


    Although sleep also can''t sleep, but lie down and close your eyes, there will always be a moment of sleep, she thought.


    Li Nuan went back to the bedroom and saw that the article was in a daze with the clothes in the dirty clothes basket and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Product such as scared a pick, hurriedly do not know what things hidden behind her, as if there is a secret, afraid to be found by her, a face of panic, at a loss, she tried to calm down, but more flaws.


    "Take it out!"


    A sharp voice to drink, product such as hand some shake, from behind take out a white shirt, pass to her in front of, above impressively imprint a woman''s lip print.


    Her lips are very small and pink, which is the Barbie powder of death on her dressing table.


    Not her lip print, the answer is very obvious, the shirt is Gu Muchen, it makes people have more association, this is the product of the following consciousness to hide the reason.


    Li Nuan hums and smiles, like a mockery.


    What can I hide?


    she found out last night, not only the lips of women, but also the perfume of other women.


    So she asked Gu Muchen and got a lie.


    Female clients Who''s female client, will put lip print on other people''s chest?


    She wanted to ask, wanted to scold Gu Muchen for lying, but the words stuck in her chest, but didn''t say anything, just a faint "Oh", Li Nuan thought about it all night, but couldn''t think of a reason.


    But when the goods such as hide that moment, she understood, fear is to lose.She was afraid of her questioning and chasing the exit. She was OK to make a scene. She was afraid of being moved. Tell him it was Tina!


    Because of Tina''s phone call, she will get rid of her in bed; because of Tina''s words, you can push the work, drink with her, stay up late, and even have the spark of passion, afraid that he said: sorry, the person I love is her, let''s divorce!


    She thought, she had already had enough preparation, originally What she thought was just what she thought.


    Corner of the mouth a wry smile overflow, a stand-by product such as, is more flustered, hastily explained: "that madam, I''m sorry, this is my careless rub up, really sorry, I''ll take it to wash immediately."


    "Did you rub it?" Li Nuan picks eyebrows, I don''t know whether I should laugh or cry now.


    Didn''t she know what the lipprint represented?


    Or maybe, just because I knew what it was, I was eager to comfort her.


    Oh Does she look like a fool?


    "Well, I..."


    "How did you rub it up, and then give me a performance? Was it careless or intentional?" Li Nuan Dun, Mou Zi dyed chill: "product such as, I remember I said, my eyes can not hold half a grain of sand."


    Even if you know the product is good, but the tone is not soft.


    She did not need such kindness, no matter what it was for, pity or otherwise!


    Pinru nodded and his hand shaking slightly with his shirt: "madam, i..."


    "Lose this shirt and you can go out." She took two steps forward and stood close to pinru. She reached out and lifted her chin, forcing her to look at her cold pupil. She said, "in this house, what you don''t see is what you don''t see. What you see is right when you don''t see it. At the same time, close your mouth and don''t talk too much. Do you understand?"


    Product such as hastily back two steps, small head is to point again.


    "Go out!"


    The door was gently closed, afraid of disturbing her anger, so light that only the sound of the lock closed.


    The silence of a room is so quiet that even breathing is unnecessary.


    Li Nuan began to be irritable, rubbed his head and wanted to drink more.


    Open the door and go downstairs. One leg is taken back again. Where is the wine in the house? Even the wine cabinet was thrown out by Gu Muchen a few days ago.


    Oh


    This feeling of being controlled is really bad.

 Chapter 183

    Li Nuan couldn''t bear the discomfort any more. After lunch, she went out of the door. She called Fang Yuan and asked her to come out for a drink. She was scolded by Fang Yuan. She didn''t listen to her reason, so she hung up the phone, called again, and turned off the phone.


    In addition to Fangyuan, there is also Yi Huan. When he calls, Wei Sijia answers the phone. He says that Yihuan will hold a video conference again and has a partner to see later. At the same time, he also gives a very important sentence!


    Get it!


    Li Nuan has only these two friends around her. She is also a friend who can drink. She has no time. She has to drink alone.


    When I came to the Mu bar, it was not open. I went through the back door to drink. As soon as I passed through the corridor, I saw a figure on the bar. When I approached him, it was ma jianzhe.


    He seemed to be in a worse mood than her. He didn''t take the wine glass, grabbed the bottle and poured it into his throat. He gulped down half the bottle at one breath.


    This momentum, scared to go, just turned around, was called out.


    "Li Nuan, you come too..." A wine cut off his words: "drink!"


    Can''t escape also can''t hide, Li Nuan can only harden the scalp, smile in the past, pretended to be not like: "I come to find a mu."


    "Oh, he didn''t work."


    "Then I.."


    She wanted to say, then I left first, but listen to Ma jianzhe again: "come and drink with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ma jianzhe staggered toward her, grabbed her arm, pressed her on the chair of the bar, and then broke the wine gap, and said, "drink


    Heavy on the wine in front of her, he just grabbed the remaining half of the bottle, gulp up, from the corner of the mouth outflow a lot, wet his chest black shirt.


    Hennessy, stains, what a good wine, let him drink all the donkey wasted.


    Ma jianzhe boldly touched the wine stains left in the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, ordered the table top and said, "drink it!"


    He looks like she can''t leave without drinking.


    "I''ll get a cup."


    Li Nuan got up and got into the bar by the side of the detour. Ma jianzhe sniffed: "affectation!"


    He is already drunk. Li Nuan doesn''t want to worry about the drunkard. He just wants to find a suitable reason to run away.


    "Li Nuan, how long have you known Fangyuan?"


    Li Nuan wanted to answer, but before he opened his mouth, he continued: "you said that she was so heartless. I took out a heart to show her, but she thought I was disgusted. Disgusting... "


    The last two words, his voice is excellent, full of grief and indignation seems to break through the sky.


    "You say, you say what I should do."


    He was a man of seven feet, but he began to cry without warning. His big speech, which had been prepared, disappeared quietly like the wind blowing away the clouds.


    So dry, do not know how to comfort, for a long time, can only pat his shoulder, very helpless said: "you don''t cry."


    Li Nuan has seen a lot of girls cry, but Ma jianzhe is still the first one to make her panic.


    "That That... " For a long time, she just couldn''t remember what she was going to say. Her words were full of words, but she couldn''t spit out a sentence coherently.


    "You say Will she like me? Even if it''s just a little bit, a little bit. "


    Drunk, Ma jianzhe did not know what disgrace was. He said this and sobbed wrongly like a little girl.


    This scene, Li warm, funny and helpless.


    Fangyuan, Fangyuan, how much charm do you have? Let a big man cry like a child.


    "Yes"


    she didn''t think about it at all. She just wanted to stop Ma jianzhe''s cry as soon as possible, and said, "the emperor will live up to those who have a heart. One day, she will be moved by you. She not only likes you, but also falls in love with you."


    "Really?"


    Ma jianzhe stopped crying all of a sudden, and his eyes flashed with bright light.


    "Really!"


    Li Nuan nodded heavily with a serious expression.


    Later, Li Nuan said a lot of such words. Ma jianzhe''s depressed mood suddenly brightened. He was not crying, drinking, laughing like a fool, and said to Li Nuan, "thank you." Skipping out of the bar.


    What a child, the mood changes too fast, no wonder


    Li Nuan sighs and looks at the wine on the bar. He loses his interest. It''s better to go back to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the off-duty time, Gu Muchen left first and returned home. Li was not warm, and his face became cold instantly.


    He called Li Nuan and found that his number had been hacked again. Looking at wechat, the friend who had been deleted last time had not been able to add it back.


    A curse, scared is cooking in the kitchen, such as the spoon almost fell to the ground.


    Sir and madam, is this a quarrel?Is it because of the lip print?


    "Sir..." Product such as wipe hands with apron, just want to speak, then think of Li warm that sentence: don''t talk too much. Then he closed his mouth and asked, "what would you like to eat for dinner?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Gu Muchen says, stride to go upstairs. Upstairs, I used the landline to call Li Nuan. After three full calls, she picked it up.


    "Where are you?"


    Gu Muchen was not happy with the voice, in the phone that heard the unusual cold.


    "Fuck you!"


    Dudu


    Li Nuan hung up the phone and turned off the machine.


    She was a child, and she didn''t need anyone to teach her.


    Gu Muchen calls again, the phone turns off the machine.


    This anger, Teng suddenly top up, braved the flames.


    Gu Muchen took the car key and suddenly drove the car out. Before leaving, he slammed the door with ping-pong.


    On the way, he called Fang Yuan, but also shut down. Call Yi Huan, Yi Huan tells him truthfully that he doesn''t know where she has gone, so he drives to the hospital. The nurse tells him that Li Nuan has not been here.


    After thinking about it, it''s probably only the MOOC.


    When Gu Muchen arrived at the Mu bar, the waiters just arrived at the post, shaking their heads one after another, without seeing Li Nuan.


    The world evaporated?


    Gu Muchen''s anger is completely eliminated, leaving a heart full of sorrow, Li Hetang revenge, what happened.


    As soon as the car spins, the accelerator pedals to the end and drives to Li''s house. This time, Gu Muchen doesn''t rush empty, and Li Nuan has just arrived.


    "Why did you come?"


    Li Nuan twisted his eyebrows and didn''t like to see him!


    "Where have you been?"


    See Li warm Gu Muchen, see her limbs sound, whole body without any scars, has been eliminated anger rubbed against the top up, eyes Sen cold, cold infiltration.


    Pull Li warm arm, just a few seconds, on the red mark.


    "You hurt me."


    Throw away Did not shake off, with a pair of big eyes, maliciously stare at him.


    "I ask you, where have you been?"


    "Hang out!"


    "Why don''t you answer the phone!"


    "It''s off."


    With that, Li Nuan took out his mobile phone with his other hand and pressed it again and again in front of him.


    She didn''t mean not to answer the phone, said half of the time shut down, she has what way.


    Can she still generate electricity by hand?


    Gu Muchen looked at her for a long time, then let go and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 184

    Before Li Nuan''s words began to speak, the voice of Baiguo''s surprise came to her ears. She had just returned. Before the car could get off, she asked, "sister, how did you come?"


    She looked surprised, as if something had appeared that should not have appeared.


    Oh, when she is willing to come!


    Li warm eyebrows and eyes did not move, the expression indifferent reply: "Li He Tang asked me to come."


    Li Nuan didn''t think it was wrong to call his father''s name. Instead, he frowned and was silent for a long time before he called out: "sister..."


    Li Nuan ignored her and turned to ask Gu Muchen in front of her: "I want to go in. Are you standing here waiting for me, or go first, or follow me in."


    Gu Muchen glanced at her, instead of answering with action, walked toward the house.


    Baiguo looked at the back of the former and the latter, pondered for a long time, then got out of the car and entered the house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you come?"


    Li Nuan had just stepped in. Fu Li, who came down from upstairs, screamed with a sharp voice. Li Nuan was sure that if she had a broom in her hand, she would not hesitate to beat herself out.


    Oh, look how unpopular she is.


    "Li He Tang?"


    Li Nuan asked, looking at Fu Li''s legs, it was much cleaner than the last time. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that walking is higher and lower.


    It seems that, for her legs, she did not less effort, otherwise how can recover so quickly.


    "He''s your father. How can you call him by his name, unfilial!"


    What a lot of nonsense!


    Li Nuan gouged out her one eye and said to Gu Muchen, "I''ll go to Li Hetang, together?"


    Gu Muchen said: "good." Holding her hand on the second floor, without looking at Fu Li, she was completely regarded as a transparent person.


    Fu Li was trembling with anger downstairs. Seeing that Baiguo came in, she twisted her arm and scolded, "you waste, do you want to wait until the company is yellow to break them up!"


    "I''m sorry, Ma!" Ginkgo lowered his head, like a child doing wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan opened the door of the study without even knocking on the door. Li He Tang was leaning against the window, smoking cigarettes and making phone calls. Seeing Li Nuan so impolite, his not so good-looking face suddenly blackened several degrees, and when he saw Gu Muchen behind Li Nuan, his face was even more ugly and could not be seen any more.


    Li Hetang said "something" to the phone and hung up. By the way, he put out the cigarette in the ashtray.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Li Nuan was not polite. He sat on the sofa opposite the Li He Tang and cocked up his legs. He was as leisurely as basking in the sun.


    Gu Muchen did not sit, standing beside her, expressionless, like a bodyguard.


    "I''m afraid I''ll hit you, and I''ll bring Mr. Gu to my side."


    Seeing Gu Muchen, Li Hetang was very angry. If it wasn''t for him, how could the news that had been pressed down reappear in the public''s view.


    All day long, he was harassed by reporters and police, and even Tao Ling''s illegitimate dinner. He thought that he had hidden Tao Ling, poured paint on his car and threw eggs at the company. Fortunately, the security facilities here are good, the home is a pure land, no one disturb.


    All this comes down to Li Nuan and Gu Muchen.


    By virtue of their wealth and power, they are simply deceiving others.


    However, he is not a vegetarian. He can''t swallow a cow, but he has to take off a leg of an ox.


    "Li always worries too much. It''s my husband who miss me so much that he can''t leave me for a moment."


    She smiles, smiles the flowery branches to spread, finish saying, to Gu Muchen that side lean against, finger also and his hand clasp together.


    His palms were very hot, and there was a little sweat in his hands, which was not as cold as hers.


    "I can''t see. It''s so loving."


    Li Hetang''s mouth was sarcastic and his eyes were scornful.


    "There is no love between you and your wife."


    Li warm mouth, a word does not let, even the eyes, also sharp like a knife.


    Every time she saw Li Hetang, she would play up the spirit of 12 points, for fear that there would be a moment for him to see his flaws.


    Her heart, not as hard as she showed.


    "Ah..." Li Hetang sneered and reached for the cigar. Without lighting, he just put it in his hand and did not speak. He played with the cigar quietly.


    Li Nuan thinks that Li Hetang should be relaxed and indifferent, so that he doesn''t care about those things at all. He just wants to be his own.


    After a long time, Li Hetang''s eyes just moved away from the cigar. Looking at Gu Muchen, who was still standing, he said, "Mr. Gu, can you let me and my daughter say two words alone?"


    Li Nuan pinched the palm of his hand to reassure him.


    Gu Muchen stretched out his hand and rubbed his warm hair. Then he took a warning look at Li He Tang and went out of the study. By the way, he closed the door, but not far away. He stood on the corridor on the second floor to prevent any accidents."If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Li Nuan chuckles and looks at Li Hetang coldly, as if to shoot ten thousand swords towards him.


    Li Hetang got up from the sofa, picked up a file bag from the desktop and threw it in front of Li Nuan.


    She opened it and drew out a manuscript from it. She didn''t look at it carefully. She just glanced at it, but she also knew the purpose of Li He Tang.


    That piece of paper records her "bad deeds", ranging from fighting to killing. Of course, it refers to the incident that she nearly strangled Fu Li three years ago. In short, she is a person who fails to achieve her goal and is unscrupulous. When an asshole gets up, she even dares to kill people. What else can''t be done.


    So what?


    Li Hetang shows her this, what can it do?


    "What do you mean, do you want it published in the newspaper?"


    It''s to distract the public''s attention from him, or have some other idea.


    "There are still pictures in it. You can have a look."


    Li Nuan shakes the file bag, and several photos fall out of it. It is a bit dark. It can be seen that it is on the card seat of the bar. A man and a woman can''t see clearly, but the man is obviously recognizable. It''s Gu Muchen.


    The two of them sat very close together, almost close to each other, and even touched their cheeks when they spoke.


    Li Nuan looked at it. Her long eyelashes covered her cheeks. She could not see her look. But there were shallow wrinkles in the place where she held the photo.


    She is angry, Li Hetang can see.


    "As far as I know, in addition to the partner Gu Muchen married, the public can still stay with Tina''s boyfriend. If I put it like this, it would be more interesting."


    She robbed Tina''s president''s boyfriend, and was robbed of her husband by a woman who didn''t know who it was. It was much more interesting than the story of the president buying murder.


    What''s more, Tina is a star and has many fans. If it is exposed, she will become a street mouse. Everyone shouts and beats her.


    It turns out that Li He Tang is playing this attention.


    the woman in the picture is probably the view of Li He Tang. It reminds me of the perfume and reminds me of that.


    He must have worked hard to make her look bad.


    Li Nuan must give him a compliment.


    It''s just Why?


    She doesn''t matter. Being scolded by one person is no different from being scolded by everyone. What''s more, at the moment of fighting with Li He Tang, she is ready for everything in her heart.


    Storm, can be more violent, she is not afraid.


    Li Nuan threw the photo on the tea table, and his expression was somewhat disgusted. He asked, "is that it?"


    "You don''t care?"


    Li Nuan nodded indifferently: "Li always forgot, who is my husband? Mr. Gu Muchen, President of Tangtang a entertainment, will he watch his wife drown by spitting stars


    She can guarantee that it will be completely deleted in less than ten minutes. Of course, it can''t stop people''s curiosity. There will always be people who pick her up, and maybe In this way, it was known that she was also white headed, and from then on, she lost her writing career.


    "Do you really think of yourself as Mrs. Gu?"


    Li Hetang sneers at the corners of his mouth, and his expression is full of ridicule and scorn.


    Gu Muchen and Li Nuan, he went to check, the so-called relationship between husband and wife does not exist in law. But he this silly daughter, unexpectedly did not know, I''m afraid Gu Muchen already planned to revenge her three years ago was dumped the enemy!


    If he burst out first, maybe he helped Gu Muchen?


    "I am not, are you?"


    Li Nuan sneered, but he didn''t notice the clarity in Li He Tang''s eyes. He opened his mouth coldly and stood up and said, "if you expose yourself first, you will expose yourself. I don''t care."


    It was a waste of her time to ask her to come for such a boring thing.


    "Li Nuan, I thought you were my daughter, and I gave you the last chance. Don''t be ungrateful."


    "Then don''t think of me as your daughter. We''ve been fine for a long time, haven''t we?"


    Li Nuan answers, the eye light cold color looked at him, heavy will study door close, walked out.


    Daughter?


    If she was really a daughter, three years ago, she would not have been so determined to drive her out of the house and cut off the relationship.


    Now thinking of her daughter, what opportunities to give, even if the front is a cliff, she is also willing to jump in, do not look back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law..."


    Baiguo took off the professional suit and put on a black dress with V-neck, revealing the large white on the chest.


    "Brother in law, when I went back that night, did my sister sleep?"


    "Sleep!"


    "Oh


    Smell speech, white fruit Mou son dim sink down, obviously this answer, is not what she wants to hear.If she sleeps, she won''t see the kisses she deliberately left on his shirt.


    Li warm out, see is Gu Muchen side standing low head of ginkgo, a little daughter-in-law appearance.


    I don''t know. I think I''ve been lectured.


    Li Nuan went to the front, and before he spoke, there was a fragrance between his nostrils. It was a sweet aroma, rich and fresh. In the course of time, what she called "


    perfume," she said, "Your perfume is very good, what brand is it"


    chestnut warm doesn''t like perfume. If you smell too much, you will feel headache. As a result, she doesn''t wear perfume and has no research on perfume.


    But the reason why I would ask is because that night, Gu Muchen''s shirt also has this flavor.


    "Ah?" I didn''t think that chestnut could come out so quickly. Ginkgo was shocked. Before returning to God, he replied, "it''s Miss coco of Chanel."


    "It smells good."


    Li Nuan praised him, but he didn''t say anything. He took out his mobile phone from his bag and wanted to send a message. He thought that he had turned off the phone. He said to Gu Muchen, "let''s go home."


    "Sister, isn''t my brother-in-law here for dinner?"


    "No, I''m afraid someone will see me and I won''t be able to eat."


    After rejecting Baiguo''s invitation, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen left. Baiguo sent them to the car and waved goodbye to them.


    Li Nuan looked back and saw the figure of Ginkgo more and more blurred and smaller. He always felt that where he was familiar with and where he was strange, he could not think of anything.

 Chapter 185

    When chill came home, he went upstairs to charge the battery. After he started the machine, he sent a letter to the Fangyuan. He asked, "is there a lot of people who use Chanel coco perfume?


    Information in the past, Li Nuan washed his face and changed his home clothes. Fang Yuan still didn''t return the news, so he went downstairs to eat.


    Gu Muchen simply took a shower and was waiting for her at the dinner table.


    Tonight, product such as dumplings, not fried a dish, is very simple.


    Xu didn''t know the taste of Li Nuan and Gu Muchen. There were chili oil, vinegar, fresh juice, garlic powder, oil consumption, and vinegar mixed in the supermarket.


    Gu Muchen poured some vinegar, put garlic powder, consumed oil, and ordered a few drops of fresh juice. After mixing them evenly, he changed the empty bowl which was warm with chestnuts. He did not touch anything and ate dumplings.


    This is Gu Muchen''s habit. Unless the dumplings are too bad to eat, he will put some things to adjust the taste. This is the opposite of Li Nuan. No matter how delicious the dumplings are, without vinegar and garlic, she will be hard to swallow and have no taste.


    Li Nuan looked at the adjusted juice with a dull expression. After a long time, he asked, "Gu Muchen, how much do you still remember about my hobby?"


    After eight years together, the food we have eaten, the road we have traveled, the words we have said can be piled up into mountains and lakes, where we can forget overnight.


    Gu Muchen eyebrow eye light, chew the thing in the mouth swallow down only then say: "do not remember."


    He felt that he didn''t remember anything about Li Nuan, whether it was a habit or a hobby, or something else. But what was interesting was that he did it subconsciously but did not remember it clearly, so naturally.


    It turns out that not only the head has memory, but also the body has memory. It remembers all the habits related to chestnut warming.


    "It''s just a habit!" Gu Muchen stopped and added, picking up a dumpling and putting it into a chestnut warm bowl, he said, "eat!"


    Eating and sleeping were the first things he learned from Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan said that it was polite and helpful for digestion. After so many years, he used to keep quiet while eating, but Li Nuan did not know when to start talking at the table.


    "Gu Muchen..." Li Nuan called him, but there was no next sentence. After a few seconds, he said, "it''s OK. Have a meal."


    What can I ask? Even if I know who the woman is, what if I want to fight with her, I still warn him to stay away from Gu Muchen. If Gu Muchen helps her, how pitiful she is!


    Oh Li Nuan has a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth. She is laughing at herself for thinking too much, not confident and doubting like a jealous woman.


    Product such as in the kitchen looking at two people on the table, as quiet as usual, but always feel uneasy, as if it was the eve of the storm.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan took a bath and dried her hair, and her mobile phone rang. It was from Fangyuan, with only three words: rotten street.


    Oh, it''s rotten Street perfume. It''s hard to find someone to smell.


    Li Nuan throws her mobile phone back to bed, while she sits on the sofa. Yu Hua''s book "alive" is always in a depressed mood. After reading it, her face is full of tears, and she feels much happier.


    Gu Muchen from the study back to the bedroom, has not entered the door to hear the Li warm sobbing sound, the sound is very loud, as if has been wronged by the day.


    Therefore, Gu Muchen was a little anxious and pushed the door open vigorously. She saw Li Nuan''s "alive" which had been read many times since she was a student. The cover of the book was rotten. She cried bitterly and her paper towels were all over the ground.


    Li Nuan just glanced back at him. His sight went back to his study and continued to look and cry. He didn''t see the change from anxious, hasty to helpless on Gu Muchen''s face.


    "You must be able to recite this book." Gu Muchen''s tone is helpless.


    He admitted that "alive" is well written, but no matter how good it is, it will not be able to read it dozens of times or even hundreds of times. If you watch it once and cry once, shouldn''t you be immune?


    "Not yet." Li Nuan sobbed, but tears no longer fall, the mood seems to be more stable than just a lot.


    "Don''t you get tired of it?"


    "No, every time I look at it, I will have a new understanding and sincere admiration for wealth."


    Gu Muchen "um" a, see the paper on the tea table is not left a few, then from the drawer to take out a new, put in her hand, he went to bed to lie down, picked up Li warm mobile phone.


    Before he took advantage of Li warm mobile phone is not locked, quietly input his fingerprint, used to unlock.


    Li Nuan watched attentively on the sofa. He untied Li Nuan''s mobile phone, opened his address book, pulled his phone from the blacklist, and opened wechat to add friends. He was afraid that Li Nuan would delete himself. He learned a method from the Internet and built n more wechat groups. Only he and Li Nuan deleted Li Nuan''s records and saved them on their mobile phones. In this way, even if Li Nuan deleted himself, he could speak to her in the group.


    As Gu Muchen praised his mechanism, Li Nuan stood up, closed the book, glanced at him, and went to the bathroom to wash his face. Taking advantage of this, Gu Muchen locked her mobile phone, put it back where she had just picked it up, and even adjusted the angle.He was a thief, but his heart was not empty at all. On the contrary, he was elated.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan comes out of the bathroom and sees Gu Muchen with his eyes closed and his mouth smiling. It seems that he has some special beautiful dream in his sleep.


    So fast to sleep, just playing mobile phone?


    Li Nuan didn''t go to explore whether he was really asleep. He put his mobile phone on the bedside table, turned off the light and went to sleep. He lay on the bed gently and opened a distance from him, as if he were afraid of waking him up.


    But as soon as he lay down, Gu Muchen got together and reached out and took her into his arms.


    She did not speak, but her hands on her abdomen were not very peaceful, and her strong legs pressed up.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Li Nuan looked up at him, his face calm, closed his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    "Gu Muchen!"


    Her voice, a lot more serious.


    Li Nuan didn''t move. He was afraid that he would be more excited.


    "Gu Muchen, I..."


    Li Nuan side of the head, to avoid his kiss again, afraid he can not understand, Li Nuan said: "my relatives come, inconvenient."


    Just now, when I went to wash my face, I noticed something strange. As expected, my aunt arrived without warning.


    It''s really inconvenient.


    "Really?"


    Gu Muchen some doubt, not sure is Li Nuan to refuse his lies or really so, clearly just did not.


    Li Nuan opened the quilt and pressed his fingers on his trousers waist. He glared angrily: "or you can have a look."


    "I don''t know your relatives well. Forget it."


    Gu Muchen hugs her back to his arms, covers the quilt, kisses her cheek and says, "go to bed!"

 Chapter 186

    Li warm opened his eyes, the sky was not bright, the sky was dark, there was no light.


    Outside the wind is very loud, whistling wind blowing leaves, issued a Shala la la sound.


    She wrung her eyebrows and pressed her aching stomach. Maybe it was because she had drunk wine yesterday. This time she had some dysmenorrhea for the first time.


    She got up and was ready to go to the bathroom. As soon as she lifted the quilt, her hand was held.


    Gu Muchen also awakes, Mou son still has apparent drowsiness, voice is very dumb: "want to go where?"


    It''s not light yet. She should sleep a little more.


    "Restroom."


    Gu Muchen remembers what Li Nuan said last night. He puts his hand out and closes his eyes again on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan came out of the bathroom, there was a light in the dark sky, accompanied by the thundering thunder. At first, the sound was far away, as if in the sky, gradually getting closer, and the shaking ears had tinnitus.


    It''s raining or it''s raining.


    Li Nuan opened the curtain, looked out of the window, and looked out at the trees swaying by the strong wind. He was so dazzled that he didn''t even notice that Gu Muchen was approaching behind him. Until he surrounded his waist, he was stunned and recovered.


    "It''s raining."


    Chestnut warm tone light.


    It''s autumn. Every time it rains, it''s colder. It''s not too far away from winter.


    Gu Muchen "um" a, will close the curtain, will Li warm vision isolation, beat horizontal hold her, put on put on, cover the quilt, again will her in the arms: "the night is still deep, sleep for a while."


    This period of time, chestnut warm insomnia has improved, but compared to normal people, it is simply a large part of the investigation.


    "I''m not sleepy. I want to watch the rain for a while. You can sleep. I can''t disturb you." Then he got out of bed.


    "If you don''t want to sleep, we can play for a while."


    "My relatives are here."


    "No hindrance!"


    Seeing his serious face, Li Nuan said, "shameless!" He closed his eyes.


    She forced herself to sleep, but she didn''t feel sleepy. She was more and more irritable. She didn''t know why Gu Muchen was sleeping soundly or her relatives came. In short, she wanted to beat people.


    And she did the same.


    He raised his hand and slapped Gu Muchen''s face. Then he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Gu Muchen was obviously a bit silly when she was beaten. She looked around and touched her face again. After a long time, she fixed her eyes on Li Nuan''s face. She was calm, closed her eyes, and breathed evenly. She pretended very much. She didn''t know that when she was sleeping, her eyebrows would wrinkle and she couldn''t lift it, Now there was no trace of frowning between her brows.


    Hit him, pretend to sleep!


    Gu Muchen short hair under the eyes can not see any displeasure, on the contrary, a little smile, did not make a sound, will Li warm arm, his nest in her arms, continue to sleep.


    Li Nuan wanted to move, but he was afraid that he would see it. He held on to it. When he woke up again, the rain stopped and the sun hung high in the sky. If the branches were not broken by the wind, it would be hard to see that there was rain yesterday.


    After a look at the time, Gu Muchen probably went to work at 10:30.


    Get up and wash and get ready to go downstairs for breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can you get down?"


    It''s Zhang Ling''s voice coming from the living room.


    When she came, it was just the time for Gu Muchen to go out. She said that Li Nuan was sleeping upstairs. Don''t disturb her. If she wanted to see her, she would wait quietly downstairs.


    This is two hours.


    Li Nuan is surprised and walks forward quickly. If it is, Zhang Ling sits on the sofa and drinks the coffee just made.


    "Are you back from your vacation?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ling nodded: "as soon as I came back, I heard that you recently showed love with President Gu every day in the company, and didn''t care about the feelings of the single female compatriots in the company at all."


    "I don''t have one."


    "Why not? Mr. Gu let his secretary''s work stop. He went shopping with you and ate in the canteen hand in hand with you. You fainted, even the meeting was not held, and rushed to the hospital with you. Isn''t this true?"


    Li Nuan can''t refute it. All these are true.


    "So now, you have a good relationship with general manager Gu, and Tina is completely out of the game."


    "Are you here to gossip?" Li Nuan is a little impatient to be asked.


    Zhang Ling shook her head and followed her to the restaurant. As soon as she saw the rich breakfast, her eyes suddenly brightened. Li Nuan yelled at pinru and said, "add a pair of bowls and chopsticks."


    Zhang Ling, like a starving ghost, kept stuffing her mouth, as if she had not chewed.


    Li Nuan felt funny: "please, sister, how many days have you not eaten?"Zhang Ling held out her hand and compared two.


    "Why do you lose weight if you haven''t eaten for two days?" Li Nuan was surprised and pushed the wheat to her side.


    "No, I can''t afford it without money."


    "And your money?"


    "Yes."


    Receiving Li Nuan''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Ling raised her head and swallowed the things in her mouth. She said, "I fell in love online and was cheated of money, which is almost all my savings in recent years. She also reported to the police, but she is still investigating, and I don''t think she can find any results."


    Huh?


    Internet love cheated?


    Isn''t this news that can only be seen on the Internet?


    How can Zhang Ling, a senior intellectual at all costs It''s amazing.


    "Well, people are also women. When a man is very considerate and considerate to you, he will inevitably fall in love." Zhang Ling took another Shaomai and put down her chopsticks: "I''m here to find you for two things."


    She spoke a little vaguely.


    "You''re talking after swallowing something in your mouth. Don''t worry for a moment."


    Li Nuan poured a cup of water to her, and her face was full of worries, for fear that she would choke herself to death. At that time, she could not explain clearly.


    After drinking water, Zhang Ling stopped for a while and then said, "I''ve worked with her for three years, and I''ve found out her temperament. Even if she doesn''t extend her time, she will delay.


    This patient with severe procrastination, but what he wrote is very popular with the audience. It will be a fire!


    It''s really the one who is favored and has no fear!


    "I''ll try my best, but after all, can you tell me the story of your online love being cheated?"


    "When did you learn this gossip?"


    "I think it can be used as material!"

 Chapter 187

    Zhang Ling rubbed another lunch here before leaving. It happened that Li Nuan also received a phone call from Yi Huan, so she went out with her, took her to the company, and drove to the hospital.


    Yi Huan was sitting in the corridor with his head down and his expression a little dull.


    "Grandfather Yi is sleeping?"


    Li Nuan sat down beside him and asked.


    "After grandfather, I may not be able to stand up." Yi Huan stopped and reached for a cigarette. He didn''t smoke. He just put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. It seemed to help him relieve his spirit: "the doctor said that my grandfather was old and oppressed his nerves. It was difficult to stand up. He would probably have to lie down in bed."


    "Does grandfather Yi know?"


    "Yes, so grandfather hopes Euthanasia


    Euthanasia


    Hearing these three words, Li Nuan''s body was a little shaky. Fortunately, she was sitting, otherwise she would fall down.


    Yi Ming has been strong all his life. Now he has to lie in bed for the rest of his life. He has to wait for people to feed and drink water and wash his body with excrement and urine. He certainly does not want to. He is not surprised to have such an idea.


    It''s just It''s hard to accept that Yi Ming, who has just been on the line of death for a few days, is going to die.


    "I''ll go and persuade grandfather Yi."


    Li warm just stood up, Yi Huan held his wrist, tired voice from behind: "don''t go, grandfather said, no one to persuade, he thought very clearly."


    Li Nuan sits back to Yihuan and looks at him. He looks calm and not sad at all. However, Li Nuan knows that Yihuan has scolded himself thousands of times in his heart. If he had not believed Tao Ling, he would not have been so angry that he would have suffered cerebral hemorrhage.


    Now that everything has returned to its original place, Yi Ming can''t go back any more. He wants to completely disappear in his life and all people''s lives.


    "Yi Huan..."


    Li Nuan wants to comfort, but he doesn''t know how to comfort. Can a few words really achieve the effect of comforting people?


    "I''m fine." Yi Huan was smiling, just like before, with some ruffian flavor: "it''s good. I don''t have to listen to his nagging in the future. It''s just perfect if you want to."


    "If only you really think so." Li Nuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go in and see grandfather Yi."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Yi Ming looks at the ceiling with his turbid eyes open. Hearing something moving, he looks back at Li Nuan. Smile at her, sweat oozes from her forehead.


    "Grandpa Yi, have you thought about it? Don''t warm the girl? "


    Yi Ming knew what she was referring to, so he nodded gently and opened his mouth. After a long time, he said, "life is enough."


    People at this time, is the most calm, no desire, no demand, will see everything.


    "I''ll see you off when you''re ready to leave."


    China can not carry out euthanasia, Yi Ming can only go abroad.


    "Tomorrow!"


    Li warm smile, eyes some red.


    Tomorrow, her grandfather Yi is going to leave him. From then on, there is another person who loves her in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Yi Huan gets everything ready and gets on the plane with Yi Ming. In Li Nuan, he insists on accompanying him. However, he agrees.


    Before boarding the plane, Li Nuan made a phone call to Gu Muchen. He didn''t say why, but said he wanted to go to Switzerland, so he hung up.


    After flying for 12 hours, it was already 8:00 p.m. when they arrived in Zurich, they had already prepared everything before they got on the plane, so they didn''t wait very much. Yi Ming left happily at 9:10, without any pain, for a few seconds.


    Li Nuan looked at him and thought he would cry. But he was so calm that he didn''t even have a red eye. So was Yi Huan. Only Wei Sijia secretly wiped his tears.


    "Are you OK"


    Yi Huan asked Li Nuan, and saw her nodding, showing her first smile today.


    They stayed in Zurich for one night. The next morning, they flew back to China. When they landed, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Li Nuan watched Yi Huan get on the car with Yi Ming''s ashes in his arms. At that moment, tears flowed down without warning, like a turned on water tap. In an instant, his eyes were blurred.


    When Gu Muchen saw the moment of Li warm, she was still in tears, crying like a child no one wanted.


    Before he could open the door to ask, Li Nuan rushed into his arms and buried him in his chest. He cried and said, "Grandpa Yi is gone. Grandfather Yi is really gone."


    Yiming''s business is well hidden by Yi Huan, and there is no news of it. So listening to Li Nuan''s words, he doesn''t understand the so-called "gone" for a while. Where is he going?


    There are some vague feelings, but rashly ask export, always feel not quite appropriate.


    He did not say anything, just gently patted her back. At this moment, Li Nuan only left a phone call and disappeared. His worry and anger were washed clean by her tears.Li Nuan didn''t know how long she cried. Maybe she was tired. She looked at Gu Muchen with tears in her eyes and sobbed a few times. She explained, "grandfather Yi had euthanasia in Zurich. She has I went to heaven. "


    Gu Muchen didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only hold Li Nuan in his arms again, tightly, as if to be embedded in his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen put hot water for Li Nuan in the bathtub, and wanted her to take a good bath. But thinking that her relatives had not left, she had to take a shower. She let the bathtub water go, adjusted the water temperature, and pushed Li to take a bath.


    Li Nuan washed for a long time, but he didn''t come out. Some worried about opening the bathroom door. The door was not locked or even closed. He pushed it open and saw Li Nuan lying asleep in the bathtub.


    She curled up, frowned tightly, and slept uneasily.


    Gu Muchen took a large blanket to wrap her out, and then put it on the bed. Li Nuan woke up and looked at him with a pair of big eyes that were not quite awake. For one second, two seconds, three seconds, her thin lips kissed her.


    Gu Muchen looked down at her, let her kiss, do not take the initiative, do not refuse.


    Li Nuan kisses him to half lift the body, not a few seconds tired, but also did not give up, hands hook his neck, will his head hard downward pressure, want to lie on the bed.


    Gu Muchen is aware of her meaning, low smile a smile, block her waist, hold her up, sit on his leg.


    He began to respond to her, and began to dominate.


    After kissing for a long time, Li Nuan''s mouth was a little sour. He also felt the change of his place. He said: "my relatives haven''t left yet."


    Full of anger, by this sentence, eliminated.


    Gu Muchen embraces her, heavy sigh tone, very decadent say: "I go to take a bath!"


    Take a cold bath to cool your temper!


    When Gu Muchen comes back, Li Nuan lies down on the bed and is already asleep. She is still surrounded by the bath towel. She does not cover the quilt, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    It''s windy. The windows are still open.


    Gu Muchen closed the window and gently took off her bath towel. When she changed her clothes, she found that her body was already red. She didn''t wear anything, and naturally there was no cushion.


    This time she slept very well, Gu Muchen called several times, but there was no sign of waking up.


    Helpless, only according to the use of the packaging bag, help her pad, try several times in a row, just managed to calculate success.


    Gu Muchen and changed the sheet and quilt cover, this just will Li warm again embrace on the bed, embrace in the arms to sleep.


    It''s so nice to sleep with her!

 Chapter 188

    Li family


    It was 11 o''clock in the night. The study of Li He Tang was still on. Fu Li opened the door and saw him looking at a file bag in a daze. He didn''t even notice that the cigarette was about to burn to his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "Hetang..."


    I don''t know whether it was the cigarette end that burned her hand, or was frightened by Fu Li''s voice, which was obviously startled.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Li Hetang quickly put out the smoke, blocking Fu Li''s sight of looking at the file bag and stuffed it into the drawer.


    She frowned, but she didn''t want to tell me something


    In the voice, there is an obvious coquetry.


    "Well, let''s go to bed together."


    Li Hetang said, standing up and grabbing her waist, he went back to the bedroom with her. Before leaving, he glanced at the drawer with the file bag in his eyes. His eyes sank, as if he were making some determination.


    Fu Li fell asleep. After Li Hetang fell asleep, she quietly got out of bed and went to Li He Tang''s study. She opened the drawer containing the file bag and looked at it carefully.


    There is nothing strange. It''s just some bad deeds before Li Nuan, which is more or less embellished. But the content of the last night has attracted Fu Li''s attention.


    It clearly says: Gu Muchen and Li Nuan are not husband and wife, without any legal proof.


    In other words, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen are not married. The so-called husband and wife are just lies.


    Thinking of Li Nuan''s bullying and Gu Muchen''s various maintenance, Fu Li was stunned for a long time, showing a gloomy smile.


    She took a few photos with her mobile phone, then put the file bag back in the drawer, and gently closed the door of the study, but did not return to the bedroom to knock on the door of Baiguo.


    Baiguo had just finished the phone porridge with her little boyfriend and was ready to go to bed when the door was knocked.


    "Mom, why aren''t you sleeping." See the person is Fu Li, Baiguo''s eyes are a little flustered.


    When was she standing here and whether she heard her call.


    "I ask you, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen are really married."


    Asked by her, Baiguo was stunned and then nodded.


    "Are you sure?"


    "It was said by my sister. She married her brother-in-law, who also said that they had a wedding."


    "What about the certificate? They have got the certificate? "


    Baiguo was confused by Fu Li, nodded and then shook his head: "Mom, what are you asking for?"


    "You don''t mind. Tomorrow you go to Li Nuan and try to find out if she and Gu Muchen have got their marriage certificates."


    "Is it important to have a certificate? My sister and brother-in-law are indeed married. "


    Can it be used to cheat?


    Fu Li stretched out her hand and twisted her arm. Ginkgo frowned with pain. She only heard Fu Li say, "let you go. Don''t you want to piss me off."


    "No, I''ll go tomorrow." The voice of ginkgo is a little decadent.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Nuan was awakened by a call from ginkgo.


    She fumbled with her mobile phone, even her eyes were not open. She pressed the answer button, and her voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t say "hello".


    "Sister, are you at home?"


    "Yes


    "I''m at your door now, and I want to say something to you."


    Li Nuan rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes for a while, then got up to wash.


    When she went downstairs, Baiguo was already waiting for her in the living room.


    "Sister..."


    She called sweet and waxy, and Li Nuan was just a cold "um".


    The so-called hot face stick cold butt, it is probably this thing!


    However, Baiguo didn''t care about Li Nuan''s response. She began to gossip with her parents about her parents. She said something about her parents, but Li Nuan didn''t respond much. After a long time, Li Nuan seemed impatient and asked, "I want to talk about this?"


    Disturb her dream, just to say some words without nutrition?


    "Sister, I..." Ginkgo seems to have something hard to say, biting the tender flesh inside the lip, lowering his head and speaking slowly.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll send off the goods."


    Li Nuan looks at her, frowning slightly.


    "Sister, may I see your marriage certificate with your brother-in-law?"


    Ginkgo seems to have made a lot of determination, raised his eyes and looked at her.


    It''s impossible for her to find an excuse to support Li Nuan and then go upstairs to rummage the cabinets. It''s better to ask her in a big way and show it to her. If she doesn''t, she says she can''t find it.


    Li Nuan picks eyebrow, corner of mouth sneer: "can I ask why?"


    "May I not say why?"


    "May I not show it to you?"


    Finally, Baiguo or casually made up a reason, but still did not see the marriage certificate, Li Nuan said that it was Gu Muchen put away, he did not know.Ginkgo sat for a while, then left, Li Nuan let the product go out to send off, and he made a phone call to Gu Muchen.


    Marriage certificate


    Since their marriage for more than half a year, they have only seen the agreement and the certificate, which they have never seen.


    Originally thought it was nothing, but Baiguo asked, always let her feel something wrong.


    When Gu Muchen received the call, he was in a meeting. Seeing that Li Nuan was calling, he raised his hand to suspend the meeting and stood at the window to answer the phone.


    "Something?"


    "Where are our marriage certificates?"


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen''s eyes flash, holding the strength of the mobile phone slightly tightened, but the tone did not change: "how to think of asking this."


    "I had a dream last night. I dreamed that the picture on my marriage certificate was ugly. I woke up and wanted to see it."


    Li Nuan lies and never makes a draft.


    She talks about dreams. Gu Muchen suddenly thought of Li Nuan''s slap the night before he went to Zurich. He asked, "so did you dream about that slap that night?"


    "What?" She didn''t think of it for a while. After Gu Muchen''s reminding, she came back to her mind. Some of her heart felt guilty and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a dream."


    "Oh, then tell me what happened in my dream and slapped me in the face."


    The conference room is silent, Gu Muchen''s voice is not big, the people present still listen to a clear, have looked at Gu Muchen, look very surprised.


    Who has the courage to slap president Gu in the face? It''s estimated that there is no one else but that lovely wife.


    "I''ll beat you if you cheat."


    "Who am I cheating on?" Make it, make it up!


    "I don''t know. I don''t see."


    "If you don''t see you, you say I''m cheating and hitting me?" Gu Muchen low smile: "Li is warm, you owe to clean up."


    "Well Hello, what do you say? The signal is not good. Hello... "


    After a few beeps, Li Nuan hung up the phone.


    Whoa She should not have called Gu Muchen. She almost put herself inside.


    Ah, no, she asked about the marriage certificate. How could he change the topic!


    Gu Muchen listened to the busy voice, put the mobile phone into his pocket, and continued to return to the seat for the meeting. However, he had more thoughts, and his expression was obviously more dignified than just a little bit.


    Marriage certificate?


    It is also time to get a marriage certificate and add his name and seal to Li Nuan''s spouse column.

 Chapter 189

    When Baiguo returns home, Li Hetang is not there, only Fu Li is upstairs in rehabilitation.


    "Here comes my mother."


    "Come back, how are you?" After finishing the last group of movements, Fu Li stopped, wiped the sweat with a towel, and went to ginkgo.


    There was a trace of weariness in her face, and she did not have the youth and vitality of her age.


    Lifeless, this is to Fu Li feeling.


    "I didn''t see the marriage certificate. I also asked my sister. My sister said that her brother-in-law kept them. She didn''t know where she was and had never seen her." Ginkgo answers truthfully.


    "Li Nuan really said that?"


    Ginkgo nodded.


    "It seems that it is true." Fu Li''s eyes flashed with pride. She grabbed Baiguo''s arm and said excitedly, "Guo''er, your chance is coming. This time, you must take Gu Muchen down."


    "Mom..."


    "Don''t you always like Gu Muchen? This is your opportunity. As long as you perform well and win Gu Muchen''s love, you will be the president''s wife in the future. You know, Guo''er, this time you must seize the opportunity. "


    Baiguo heard the clouds: "Mom, sister and Muchen brother married, he is now my brother-in-law, which sister-in-law to seduce brother-in-law." What''s more, she now has a favorite person, but this sentence, Baiguo did not dare to say.


    "Li Nuan didn''t marry Gu Muchen at all. Now it''s just cohabitation."


    "Cohabitation, what are you talking about, mom."


    Ginkgo frowned and could not understand her words.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to take down Gu Muchen. The survival of the Li family now lies in you..."


    Again, again, again. She was fed up with this kind of speech.


    "Mom, I don''t..." Baiguo was helpless and wanted to interrupt, but was interrupted.


    "You''re nothing. You don''t like Gu Muchen any more, or don''t want to seduce Gu Muchen, or you want to see the Li family go bankrupt, and then we two go to the road to beg for food."


    Fu Li''s voice rose and she was obviously angry.


    "Even if the Li family goes bankrupt, we won''t go begging. I can give you a good life." Baiguo didn''t know how many times she said this sentence, but Fu Li just couldn''t listen to it. It seemed that she had lost Li''s family. She had no other way out except to beg for food in the street.


    "Well, do you make that little money, compared with home care?" Fu Li stopped, patted her hand with a heavy heart, and said again, "Guo Er, Ma, this is for you. Gu Muchen has the right, the power, the power and the money. You will not suffer at all when you are with him."


    "I know, but I..." Don''t like Gu Muchen, like others!


    Baiguo yelled at her, but she didn''t want to say anything.


    In Fu Li''s strong, she is a cowardly, indecisive, is not a little rebellious children.


    "Unless you want to see your mother die, or you have to climb to Gu Muchen''s bed."


    Only when Gu Muchen is on the list can she have a chance to turn over. Even if Li Nuan reveals everything and puts any evidence in front of Li Hetang, she can stand upright and fearless. Because her daughter is Mrs. Gu, Li Hetang must pick her up if she wants to live.


    And Li Nuan, she can also ruthlessly step on her feet, so that she can not turn over!


    Gu Muchen, is to pick a shortcut, is also the most difficult shortcut, but do not work hard, how to know the final result? Even if you don''t become the president''s wife as you wish, but if you can separate Li Nuan and Gu Muchen, it''s also a pleasure.


    "I see."


    Ginkgo drooping head, eyebrows and eyes are tired and helpless.


    Back in the room, Baiguo''s mobile phone rings. It''s Qu Shaohua, the owner of the coffee shop. Her favorite person is also her current boyfriend.


    "Guo''er..."


    Hearing his voice, Baiguo wanted to cry and felt sorry for him.


    Clearly is a fruitless feeling, but she is selfish and refuses to let go.


    "Shaohua Shaohua... "


    She murmured his name, heard each other''s heart warm, the corner of her mouth hook out a smile.

 Chapter 190

    The news of Yi Ming''s death was reported on the third day. Originally, Li Hetang had already suppressed the news, and the heat was gradually reduced. At this time, it was pushed to the top of the storm. Many netizens besieged him, saying that he killed people, but escaped because he was rich. They said that the police didn''t do anything after receiving money. The most pitiful thing is that the missing Tao Ling made a scapegoat.


    Tao Ling''s illegitimate powder is a little extreme. She blocks Li Hetang''s car directly on the road, throws eggs and stones at him, smashes the car and splashes paint on him. The police catch them again and again, but they still feel tired one after another.


    At this time, Li Nuan knew that even in the unknown stars, there would be fanatical and even irrational fans, which made people feel that fear!


    The stock price of Li''s shares has also fallen because of this incident. At the same time, the small companies that Yihuan had cooperated with Li''s before also withdrew their orders one after another, either because of word-of-mouth or because of the quality, which means to add fuel to the fire.


    After reading the news, Li Nuan called Yi Huan for the first time.


    Yi Huan is very calm, as if everything is under control. Then Li Nuan understands that Yi Huan deliberately released the news of Yi Ming''s death. He makes all the spearheads point at Li Hetang again.


    He''s declaring war!


    Later, Fang Yuan called to ask if the news of Yi Ming''s death was true. Then fell into a long time of silence, for a long time, "mourning" two words. Li Nuan knows that these two words are Fangyuan''s words to Yihuan.


    at eight in the evening, when Gu Mu Chen came home from work and changed his shoes in front of the shoe cabinet, he felt the sweet perfume on his body far away from the chestnut, and the same aroma was left on him just a few days ago.


    He Went to see the woman who had left a kiss on his shirt.


    This cognition made Li Nuan, who was in a good mood, swam to the bottom of the valley in an instant. There was no warning at all. She fell into some pain. When Gu Muchen talked to her, she was cold faced and automatically ignored all his words.


    Product such as nature also noticed that, afraid of disaster, after putting the food on the table, he hid in the kitchen, until he heard Gu Muchen calling her name. When he came out, he saw that there was no warm shadow. Only Gu Muchen ate the dinner alone. The light was dim and looked pitiful.


    "Sir


    "Is your wife out today?"


    Just like chewing wax, I simply took two bites and put down my chopsticks.


    When I went out in the morning, Li''s attitude was still good. When I called back at noon, I didn''t have any difference. How could I have a bad temper in the afternoon.


    He doesn''t know. How did he make her angry, or because of who, implicated himself.


    Woman, what a trouble!


    "My wife has been at home all day and has not gone out."


    "Has anyone been here?"


    Pinru shook his head.


    "What happened to the lady?"


    Pinru then shook her head. How could she know? She only knew that before the husband came back, his wife was still humming on the balcony. She seemed in a good mood.


    Product such as a question three don''t know, Gu Muchen will not ask what, said: "a hot meal, to the wife into the room."


    Products such as do, did not have a moment''s effort, then came back with the meal, said: "Sir, the wife said not to eat."


    Gu Muchen did not speak, took the tray in her hand and went upstairs.


    In the room, Li Nuan is brushing his mobile phone, a face of displeasure.


    See Gu Muchen into the door, Li Nuan moved the body, and his distance opened some, at the same time the body to his side.


    Gu Mu Chen had taken a bath, and the smell of perfume on her body basically could not be heard. But chill warm always felt that there was a smell of death. She had a headache from her nostrils and smoked her headache.


    "Eat!"


    Li warm''s attitude is not good, Gu Muchen''s attitude is naturally not soft down, but still patient, talk to her.


    "No!"


    "Don''t let me repeat a word three times. I say eat."


    "No!"


    "Are you waiting for me to feed you?"


    Gu Muchen took off Li warm mobile phone and threw it aside. He moved her body and looked at her. Her eyes were cold like the ice and snow in winter.


    Li warm is also, eyes have anger, burning.


    With four eyes on each other, no one will let anyone half.


    Finally, or Gu Muchen first soft down, let her go to get a bowl of chopsticks, said: "eat less."


    He met with Baiguo today, and Baiguo said a lot about everything that happened to Li Nuan after he went to the United States. He was very upset and angry about why he had left his hometown at that time. He was waiting for a moment, so he could accompany her through the difficult time.


    He scooped a spoonful of rice and handed it to Li''s warm mouth. He said in a soft voice, "open your mouth."


    The front foot flirts with other women, and the back foot comes home to release the warmth. It''s true that the red flag doesn''t fall at home, and the colored flag is fluttering outside.


    Li Nuan sneers, reaches out and knocks over the bowl. The rice of the whole night is directly buckled on the white sheet. Gu Muchen holds the spoon''s hand, and is stiff for a while, and his face changes.There was a layer of frost, and the temperature of the room once condensed and dropped to freezing point.


    Li Nuan did not speak, or with a pair of angry eyes looking at him.


    I don''t feel guilty at all for being unreasonable.


    "Li Nuan, did I give you a face?"


    Gu Muchen''s face is very cold, looking at the more cold permeating bone.


    Women''s emotional changes, just a moment of things, perhaps an action, perhaps a word, always come fast, go quickly.


    Like before, when Li Nuan was playing, he just kneaded her hair and said in a soft tone: "good, not angry!" She would have nothing to be angry with, and she would tell him why she was angry.


    And now, the person is still that person, or so unreasonable, I don''t know whether he lost his temper and was too lazy to coax, or she lost his temper and was too lazy to be coquettish and angry with him.


    Not before the sweet and greasy, only the bar on the fire.


    "Give me a face, then I have to thank you."


    Li warm tone is very sour, listen to Gu Muchen almost imperceptible frown.


    "Tell me what you''re angry about."


    "Oh, Mr. Gu has a good eye and knows I''m angry."


    "Li Nuan, don''t challenge my patience. It''s very limited."


    "Each other."


    Said, Li warm get up and get out of bed, but he sang back to the bed, half supporting the body, the round beautiful eyes glared at him fiercely: "you are insane!"


    "Li Nuan, do you know you hate it?"


    Whenever Gu Muchen wants to be nice to her, she always loses her temper innocently. She is very good at her degree. She can easily arouse his anger and try to suppress it, but there is no way.


    Why? Why, why Gu Muchen can''t bear to coax her any more? Is she not in love?


    No, still love, even better than before, why?


    He thought, maybe it was Li Nuan''s expression when he was making trouble, and his voice was very similar to that when he broke up three years ago. Once he was bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. In the next second, Li Nuan would easily spit out two words of parting, turning his careless words into a knife and gouging out his heart bit by bit.


    So she lost her patience and began to suppress her unreasonable behavior in a barbaric way or even violence.


    Just like this moment, his rough kiss bit her lip. Li Nuan felt that he had drunk human blood. The strong smell of blood could not tell whether it was his or his own.

 Chapter 191

    "Li Nuan, if you behave better, you will be OK."


    Gu Muchen will head buried in her neck, the voice is very low, like pleading, murmuring appearance, let people''s heartstrings move quietly.


    Li Nuan wants to talk, but only the sound of sobbing can be sent out. She moves her body and wants Gu Muchen to untie her, but he is quiet and there is no more movement.


    Like, asleep!


    That night, Li Nuan didn''t sleep at all. Her hands and feet were tied. The man beside her, like a kitten, kept drilling into her arms. She didn''t know whether she was cold or upset, or both.


    When the morning approached, it was a little light, and Li Nuan gradually felt sleepy. When he woke up, he was no longer bound. The silk scarf in his mouth was also taken off. There was no gu Muchen around.


    She opened and opened her mouth again and again. She was too stiff to do anything.


    Li Nuan got up and took a look in the mirror. She felt that her mouth had grown a lot after staying up all night. That son of a bitch!


    Looking at his wrist and ankle, slightly red, but has been drugged, is still a little bit of conscience son of a bitch.


    Li Nuan simply took a shower, changed his clean clothes, went downstairs to eat, and let pinru take down the bed sheet and quilt cover and wash it off.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, at about ten o''clock, Li Nuan went out and saw Qian Jin. The unprecedented man called her to see her.


    When I came to a coffee shop, it was quiet and there were few people around.


    When Li Nuan arrived first, he chose a seat by the window. He could see the traffic coming and going.


    Everyone seems to be in a hurry. The speed is very fast, and you can squeeze in the congested places. The battery cars are also very fast. Some even don''t even look at the traffic lights and go from one end of the road to the other end of the road.


    Threat!


    Li Nuan said in his heart and frowned.


    "Long time?"


    Looking out of the window, Li Nuan didn''t find that the money had arrived. He sat on his seat and ordered a cup of coffee.


    "For a while"


    Li Nuan, to be honest, sipped his coffee and frowned bitterly.


    Black coffee, no milk and sugar, wrong way.


    "Isn''t it a surprise? I''ll call you."


    "Expected, but much earlier than I expected."


    Li Nuan hooked the hook lip corner, a pair of confident appearance.


    She had heard a lot about Qian Jin in Fangyuan. He was a soldier. He had a strong sense of justice and responsibility. So she hated the rich people who did what they wanted. Most of his partners were innocent. And Li Hetang such a thing, whether it is false or true, make him feel uncomfortable.


    "You know what I''m calling you about."


    Qian Jin always thinks that Li Nuan is more difficult to serve than Fangyuan. Her mind is deep and elusive, while Fangyuan is too emotional, between happy or not.


    He didn''t like to associate with such people. It was stressful, but he had to.


    It made him feel very upset and his face was not very good.


    Cold, a look of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "It seems to understand, but not so clearly. It has to be said by the boss himself."


    Li Nuan put the cream in the black coffee, but didn''t drink it after mixing it. Instead, he asked for a cup of hot black tea like a waiter.


    It''s hot and fragrant.


    "Is it true or false


    "What does boss Qian think?"


    "If it''s true, the Yi family is also a big family. How can we let Li Zong get away with it without taking any measures? If it''s fake, it will come from nowhere."


    If the money, the Yi family and the Li family are equal, if the potential, I''m afraid it''s no difference!


    The design of Li Hetang killed Yi Ming, the head of the Yi family. In any way, Yi Huan can''t let him go. Now it''s just a few news reports, which push Li Hetang up the wind. There''s something wrong with it.


    Qian Jin doesn''t want to participate in it. He just wants to do his own business quietly. But at present, it seems that there should be few days to live peacefully. It''s better to take the lead first.


    The most important thing is that when he saw Fangyuan this time, he was still excited. He planned to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but Fang Yuan ignored him as if he had disappeared. When he joined in, Fangyuan appeared.


    What a madwoman.


    "If it''s true, what does boss Qian plan to do, and what if it''s fake?"


    Li Nuan has a smile on her face, and her eyes are very clear.


    "True or false, I have only one choice, don''t I?" Qian Jin is full of sarcasm: "cooperate with you."


    Li Nuan shook his head in disapproval, and his fingers gently swung around the edge of the black tea cup. His tone was light: "with the help of a rich boss, even if Li''s family is broken, it''s not so fast."


    At least, it''s easy to stick to it for three months.


    At that time, she will have to fulfill her promise, divorce Gu Muchen and divide up his property.Think of Gu Muchen, Li Nuan did not have a good breath of hum, do not go home tonight, angry that son of a bitch!


    "It''s going to collapse anyway. One month and two months. What''s the difference?"


    "It seems that boss Qian has seen it thoroughly, so he really thinks about it and is ready to stand in line?" Li Nuan Mou son smiles, half joking and half threatening to say: "I want to get off this team, not very easy Oh."


    It doesn''t matter if it''s easy for Qian to enter. After wandering for half a life, she still has a heart for Fangyuan. It''s better to stand with her and fight for it again.


    He doesn''t love beautiful people anymore.


    Li Nuan talked with Qian Jin again for a while. He understood Qian Jin''s feelings for Fangyuan.


    She never knew that this woman, who treated her feelings as if she were clothes, could attract men to love her so deeply. One money in, one Ma jianzhe, was just a general operation.


    After Qian Jin left, Li Nuan called Fang Yuan and made fun of him.


    Fangyuan is getting ready to board the plane at the airport. When she goes on a business trip, she gets a phone call. She has no reason to be teased and makes her confused.


    "Li Nuan, you are sick!"


    Fangyuan boarded the plane, found a seat and sat down. His small handbag was placed on his thigh.


    "Can a sick person want to stay at your house for a night?"


    "Fighting with Gu Muchen again?"


    "Hmmm!" Li Nuan checks out and is told that the guest who left first has finished. He murmurs: "it saves money."


    "What do you say?" Her last sentence was too low for Fangyuan to hear clearly.


    "Nothing. Are you at home? I''ll find you. "


    "I''m on a business trip and I''m on the plane now."


    Fang Yuan raised his head and looked at the man coming face to face. His face sank. He said to the phone, "the password hasn''t changed. It''s the same as before. If you want to live, just go there."


    Then he hung up the phone without waiting for Li Nuan''s reply. He raised his hand and called the flight attendant and said, "sorry, I want to change my seat."


    The corner of the mouth of the man who just sat down twitched!

 Chapter 192

    Li Nuan wandered outside until nine o''clock, or returned home. She didn''t want to go to Fangyuan, but she forgot her password. When the phone called again, she had already turned off the machine.


    I passed the hotel on my way home. I didn''t want to stay for a night. What I thought in my heart was that it was like that last night. Would it be difficult to tie it? I''ll sleep in the guest room.


    So habit is really a terrible thing.


    Li Nuan thinks like this, has arrived at the door of the house, put out the fire, went into the house, found Gu Muchen has not come back, product such as is closing the table.


    She cooked a table of rice, no one came back, it is a waste of her good intentions.


    Fortunately, the weather is not hot. I can still eat it when it is hot tomorrow. It will not waste all of it.


    "Don''t take it. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Product such as is here to close the edge of mumbling, suddenly sounded the sound, scared her a jump, the soup bowl on the hand spilled half, fortunately not hot, also did not how hot to her.


    "Are you back, ma''am?"


    Li Nuan nodded, sat on the seat, reached for the chopsticks, remembered something, got up and went into the kitchen, washed his hands in the sink, and sat back at the table again.


    Don''t say a word, eat in silence.


    This meal, Li Nuan ate a lot, equivalent to two people''s meals, and is still eating, such as watching, some were scared.


    "Ma''am Are you eating too much


    "Oh, it''s delicious."


    Li Nuan poured a bowl of soup and drank it again. Then he wiped his mouth and went upstairs without saying anything.


    Pinru looked at the dining table, where there is anything to eat, only a few scraps left.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan was full of food, and his stomach was very uncomfortable. He touched a row of stomach tonic food and chewed it down. Then he went to the gym upstairs for a run. He came back to his room to take a bath and met Gu Muchen, who had just arrived home.


    He pursed his lips, and his expressionless face showed some coldness. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Li Nuan ignored him and went into the bathroom.


    today''s Gu Mu Chen has no residual perfume on his body, which makes chill warm and keep his mood in peace.


    After washing away a bad sweat, Gu Muchen stood by the bedside to make a phone call when he came out of the bathroom. He seemed to be criticizing something. Seeing Li Nuan come out, he went to the door.


    Li Nuan didn''t pay attention to it, locked the door with his back hand and went to bed ready to go to bed.


    Toss and turn, is unable to sleep, the stomach is also faint pain, that is she ate too much.


    There was a sound of turning the door lock. Two times at a time, and then there was a strong knock on the door Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Li Nuan did not pay any attention. She turned over on the bed, pressed the pillow on her forehead and head, trying to isolate the sound. I don''t know whether it was the outside people who didn''t knock or really blocked the sound. After a while, she didn''t hear any sound.


    Just when Li Nuan was a little curious, there was the sound of the door lock turning again, and the door opened without two times.


    Li Nuan looks at the key in Gu Muchen''s hand and regrets his carelessness. Gu Muchen is staring at her with a pair of angry eyes.


    After last night, Li Nuan knew that he couldn''t challenge his patience any more. Even though he knew Taekwondo, he was still like a mouse in front of this man and was bullied to death by his old cat.


    What''s more, he is now a state of change. When he is happy, he is very happy. When he is not happy, he is tied up in all sorts of ways and tortures himself.


    "Li Nuan, are you still making trouble?"


    Gu Muchen will all this, boil down to make, all is her blindly vexatious.


    Li Nuan did not make a sound and closed his eyes to one side.


    Listening to the news, Gu Muchen seems to have taken a bath. After a few minutes, he stares at the wet hair and comes out with a tube of ointment in his hand.


    Without any notice, the quilt was lifted up directly. Li Nuan was startled. The body quickly curled up and looked at him in horror.


    Last night''s scene, she still has a lingering fear.


    "Medicine."


    Gu Muchen said faintly, regardless of Li Nuan''s struggle, he grabbed her feet and gently applied ointment to the circle of pale red seal.


    Last night, it was really heavy. If Li Nuan didn''t struggle too hard, even grabbing and biting, but also kicking the root of her life, he would not have been angry and red eyed and tied her up.


    It''s all because she''s not good enough.


    "The cat cries and the mouse pretends to be merciful."


    Li Nuan knew that he should not be quick to talk, but he looked at his very distressed appearance, so he didn''t get angry.


    If it is really heartache, how can torture in torture, not gentle at all.


    She said her, Gu Muchen on his medicine, completely ignored her sarcasm.


    "Are you going to see the money in today?" Although it is a question, the tone is affirmative.


    Li warm Teng once sat up, as if someone stepped on the tail, the tone of sharp high: "you follow me?"


    "When I went out." Gu Muchen answers.Coincidentally, at that time, he was going to the airport to see off a customer. When he passed by, he happened to be in a traffic jam, so he took a look around him. Li Nuan was holding a tea cup and talking to Qian Jin with a smile.


    He has a good memory. When he saw it, he remembered it.


    "Who am I going to see? Do I have to report to you and wait for approval?"


    Her tone of voice is sharp, stab Mu Chen eardrum ache for a while, frown, ask a way: "do you want to erect your whole body claw, with me open teeth dance claw?"


    Holding her jaw, she forced her to look at herself: "Li Nuan, I am your husband, not your enemy."


    "Huh, husband?" Li Nuan sneered: "I''ve never seen a husband treat his wife like this."


    With that, Li Nuan raised his hands, and a red mark was dazzling.


    "This thing..." I was wrong.


    Gu Muchen wants to apologize. He just said to one side that he only heard Li warm and cold: "you don''t want to apologize, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Gu Muchen and her look at each other, looking at her small pupil has its own small miniature, but also with anger, as if to burn themselves out.


    Suddenly, Gu Muchen smiles, a bit evil spirit.


    A moment later, he came forward and printed it on her lips precisely. It was not deep, but just gently attached.


    Using the tip of her tongue to describe the shape of her lips, gently swept back and forth.


    Such a person, Li warm heart a palpitation, reach out to push.


    Gu Muchen a hand clasps her waist, buckle her to own bosom, clamp her. The other hand holding her jaw increased. She opened her mouth with pain, and easily pried off her lips and teeth and deeply kissed.


    Chestnut warm can not avoid, also can not get rid of, can only bear.


    And Gu Muchen''s kissing skill is good, not for a moment on the sink.


    And emotional women do not need to reason, just need to plug the mouth of women with a kiss at the right time.


    At least this sentence applies to Li.

 Chapter 193

    After a few days of quarrel and a few days of calm, chill warm once again smelt perfume in Gu Mu Chen, mixed with the smell of tobacco on his body, which was not as easy to detect as before.


    He seemed to know that the first thing he did was to go in and take a bath. Although this was his habit, Li Nuan felt guilty and wanted to hide something.


    After Gu Muchen took a bath, he went to the study to open a video conference.


    The clothes were thrown into the dirty clothes basket. Li Nuan secretly turned it out and searched carefully. He didn''t find the last kiss. However, in his pocket, he found a small shopping ticket. It was a lady''s dress. S size was not given to her. She took a look at the price, um, six figures. The price is not cheap.


    Li Nuan pinched the ticket in her hand and put it in her pocket. She sat on the sofa and searched for Tina''s figure. Although she was thin, she had a big chest and a big buttocks. She couldn''t wear the size s skirt.


    is not for Tina, that is the hostess of the perfume. She was a slim woman who could wear S skirt.


    Petite and lovely, is Gu Muchen will like that column.


    This time, Li Nuan learned to be obedient. He didn''t show his face or get angry. He hid all his emotions in his heart. As usual, he let Gu Muchen embrace him and make an intimate move.


    But in my heart, Gu Muchen has been scolded more than a hundred times, and even began to resent his approach. At this moment,


    knew that the woman who sprayed Chanel cocoa perfume had formed a thorn in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next day, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen went out together. She said that she lacked a pair of shoes and asked Gu Muchen to put her in the nearby mall. She refused his request to accompany him and went shopping by himself.


    He took out the ticket, followed the name on it and found the shop.


    She came too early. She had just been in business, and there were not many people. Even the salesgirl was still cleaning up her clothes. She didn''t notice Li Nuan at all.


    "Hello!"


    Li Nuan saw someone coming, took out a small ticket and handed it to her.


    The man thought he was coming to find fault. He was a little flustered. Before he started to speak, he listened to Li Nuan saying, "is this skirt a size I can wear? My friend bought it. It''s very nice. "


    As soon as the cabinet sister heard this, Ben''s tight face immediately stretched out and nodded quickly. She took Li Nuan to the skirt and showed it to her.


    It is a white flower dress, V-neck, very sweet, she suddenly appeared in the mind of the figure of ginkgo, she wears such clothes, must be very good-looking.


    "Miss, you really have a good taste. This dress is limited edition, only the last one."


    "Wrap it for me."


    "Miss, don''t you have a try?"


    Li Nuan smiles: "you said this is a limited edition? Even if you can''t wear them, you can''t afford to put them in the closet. "


    As soon as the cabinet sister heard it, she was happy to bloom, and her eyes were still shining with envy.


    It''s very nice to have money. I don''t care whether I can wear it or not. I can buy it.


    Unlike myself, I still need to think about buying a cup of milk tea.


    It''s really killing people. Goods are better than goods!


    The cabinet sister didn''t pack it twice. At the same time, she brushed the card cleanly. I was afraid that the chestnut would warm up and run alone.


    Li Nuan looked down at his high-heeled shoes, thought for a moment, and asked in a somewhat gossipy tone: "my friend came yesterday. Did you remember that he came here by himself or with his friend?"


    The expensive skirt is still in the closing time. Li Nuan is sure that she will not forget so simply.


    "It''s with my boyfriend. It''s very handsome."


    "What does her boyfriend look like?" Li Nuan smiles awkwardly. "I haven''t seen them before. I''m afraid she will be cheated."


    The cabinet sister handed the card to Li Nuan and said, "that man is very tall and handsome. He just doesn''t like to laugh. He always has a cold face and says everything. But he has a very large bill. The skirt doesn''t even blink an eye."


    "Yes." Li Nuan seems to be thinking about something.


    "Don''t blame me for being so talkative. I don''t think that man loves your friend and is indifferent to her. The young lady is very beautiful, with big eyes, curly hair and a little woman''s cleverness, which does not match his coldness


    "Well."


    Li Nuan gave a faint smile. After two simple words, she seemed to thank her. After buying a pair of high-heeled shoes in the store, she went to a entertainment and went to Gu Muchen.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li was warm, Gu Muchen was in a meeting. Before she came back, she went into the lounge on the inner side and replaced the skirt she had just bought.


    It''s just the right size to give her a perfect figure.


    Li Nuan put her hair down again and fell naturally on one side. She had a light smile on her mouth, which made her feel pure and sweet.


    After Gu Muchen came back, he didn''t see Li''s warm face. He only saw his clothes and his back. He thought it was ginkgo who came to look for him again. He frowned and said, "how did you come?"These days, Baiguo always comes to him. He has something to talk about and nothing to say. After a long time, he is also a little annoyed, but Li Nuan''s younger sister has not refuted her face.


    This did not come yesterday when he came to work again. Without saying a word, coffee spilled on her skirt. Out of politeness, Gu Muchen took ginkgo to the mall to buy a skirt and sent her back.


    On the way, Baiguo kept saying this, trying to express something, like love, but also like he thought more.


    Always, Gu Muchen is very uncomfortable, have to think of a way to let ginkgo away from himself.


    It''s good to be here now. Some things must be explained clearly.


    "Miss you, can''t you come?"


    Li Nuan turns around and smiles sweetly.


    Not ginkgo, but Li Nuan!


    Gu Muchen was stunned and then recovered: "how do you This is not the dress you wore when you went out


    Li Nuan looked down at it, then turned a circle: "just bought, good-looking?"


    Gu Muchen nodded: "good-looking."


    this skirt is as like as two peas bought yesterday. Is this coincidence or...


    Gu Muchen''s heart, produced doubt.


    "Shoes are new, too. Do they look good?"


    Afraid that he would see something, Li Nuan stretched out one foot and showed off his new shoes to him.


    Gu Muchen''s face sank and said, "it''s too high."


    Visual inspection at least 12 cm, but also smaller than the thumb heel, it is easy to fall.


    "It''s just right for you."


    Li Nuan walked up to him without foot pads and lifted his head lightly. His lips touched his lips.


    "You see, it''s just right." Her eyes were moving and her smile was shining.


    Gu Muchen hooked the tip of her nose with his hand, and he was spoiled: "we can do everything, how can we all fit?" He lowered his head and pecked her on the lip.


    When Xiao Zhao knocked on the door and came in, they were still showing their love as if nobody else was there. They looked at each other''s eyes, and they were as sweet as honey.


    "Cough..."


    Xiao Zhao coughed gently, relieved his embarrassment and said, "general manager Gu, Miss Bai is here."


    Seeing Li warm''s clothes, and thinking of a pair of Baiguo standing outside the door, Xiao Zhao was surprised. Some did not understand what kind of situation was now.


    "Miss White, who is it?"


    "Your sister!" Gu Muchen said, back to the desk to sit down, said: "let her in."


    If she comes, Li Nuan can''t tolerate sand in her eyes, and it''s neat to ask her to retreat in the face of difficulties.

 Chapter 194

    When Baiguo enters the door, her sweet smile froze at the moment when she sees Li Nuan. After half a sound, she calls out dully: "sister."


    Li Nuan has fantasized about seeing her many times with her rival in love. She uses what kind of expression to look at her and what kind of language she reveals her contempt for her. She is afraid that she is not decent enough. She once secretly watched many such TV plays in her room. Now, I look ridiculous.


    chestnut as like as two peas and a little girl, dressed in the same gown as he was wearing, and the smell of her sweet perfume was very sweet. She smelled many times on Gu Mu Chen, and the pink lip print that had been printed on his white shirt, and today it is just painted on the thin lips of ginkgo.


    Baiguo lowered her head and stirred her skirt slightly nervously. It seemed that Li Nuan in front of her was opening her mouth and preparing to eat her bones into her abdomen.


    Every time Li Nuan approached her, Baiguo took a step back, until she could not retreat, and then he called out softly: "sister."


    Such a silent and smiling chestnut warm, people feel afraid.


    Gu Muchen just glanced at his desk, then lowered his head to do his own things, without paying any attention to it.


    This makes Baiguo''s heart more flustered.


    as like as two peas, she did not know how much she knew and how she should explain to herself that she was here, and that he was wearing exactly the same clothes as he did.


    Chas like as two peas, who stared at the gingko for a long time, smiled and turned to look at Gu Muchen, who looked down. "How clever you look, husband," she said, smiling. "I wore the same dress as the fruit. Indeed, the sisters'' eyes are very similar." After a pause, she added, "look, if Guo Er looks better than I am."


    Hearing this, Gu Muchen raised his eyes, glanced at ginkgo, looked at Li Nuan, and said, "I think my wife, how to wear all looks good."


    Gu Muchen is very satisfied with this way of declaring sovereignty and calling her husband.


    "Yes, my sister looks good in everything."


    Ginkgo should be next to and, a lift of the heart seems to fall down, settled a few minutes.


    "Yes." Li Nuan was smiling, but he didn''t wink: "what a coincidence. I just bought this dress. The cabinet sister said, ah, it''s a limited edition. Last night, a little girl brought her boyfriend to buy it, and there was only the last one left. She said that I was very lucky."


    The pride in her words seemed to be like silk thread. She lifted up the heart which had just fallen from ginkgo and almost reached her throat.


    It''s nervousness, it''s fear, it''s panic.


    "When did you buy it, Guo''er?"


    Li Nuan asked, but Baiguo didn''t dare to speak. When he opened his mouth, he bit his tongue, and the bloody gas spread in his mouth immediately.


    See, she is a good child, can''t do any bad things, a little suspected, then nervous to expose everything.


    Li Nuan looks at her and sneers at her.


    Fu Li''s daughter, really has no inheritance at all, casually asked, confirmed her idea in the mind.


    I''m afraid it''s Fu Liwei''s inducement again!


    "I..."


    "I went to buy it last night. I went with Guo''er." Gu Muchen said, there is a moment of silence, only the nib of writing on the paper rustle.


    Li Nuan raised his eyebrows and waited for his next move.


    Gu Muchen signed the name, closed the folder, then looked up at Li Nuan''s eyes, and then said: "yesterday, ginkgo here, coffee accidentally spilled on the skirt, I accompanied her to buy a new one, I when the brother-in-law, naturally paid the money."


    Li Nuan could hear that Gu Muchen was telling the truth. He just said "um", and the topic of skirt was ignored.


    Buckle, buckle


    Xiao Zhao came in and brought in three cups of coffee, one for Gu Muchen, one for Li Nuan, and the other for ginkgo.


    Ginkgo sits on the sofa, has been lowering his head, looking at the finger that stirs skirt corner.


    As soon as she was nervous, she used to do so. She has been growing up and can''t change it.


    "Coffee."


    Li Nuan picked up the coffee and sipped it gently, but her eyes never left on Baiguo''s body.


    She is waiting, waiting for Baiguo to run away.


    Sure enough, the next second Baiguo said: "sister, I It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do, so I left first. "


    "In a hurry? It''s been a while since I came in? "


    For ginkgo, it''s like a year.


    "Well, it''s a bit urgent." He stood up and was about to leave, because he was so flustered that he almost tripped over the corner of the table.


    "Be careful."


    Compared with the urgency of ginkgo, Li Nuan seems to be leisurely and contented.


    "I see." Baiguo nodded to Gu Muchen, then turned to Li Nuan and said, "brother-in-law, goodbye sister!"


    From the door to see Li warm, she wanted to run away, and now she can go, there is a sense of relief.But this kind of feeling also did not last, Li Nuan pulled the rope in her heart again and fell heavily.


    Ginkgo''s face changed and changed.


    "Ah..." One of Baiguo''s feet just stepped out of the door. Li Nuan''s sneering voice came from behind her. Her voice was cold and she vomited out trembling words: "Guo''er, you also know that Gu Muchen is your brother-in-law."


    Baiguo was stunned. He did not dare to turn back or go out of the house. He had to stay there and could not move.


    She was so timid that she didn''t dare to run away. How much determination and courage she had to make to seduce Gu Muchen.


    "Even his brother-in-law is seduced. Is there a lack of men to this extent?"


    Li Nuan didn''t save face at all. He was aggressive and hard to hear.


    "I..." She wanted to say that I didn''t have one, but since this period of time, there are no two words that can''t be said.


    In fact, she has been very careful, as far as possible to do not have to Li warm found, but today, but hit a positive.


    In fact, it''s also good. Maybe she can be free, and she won''t have to bear the uneasiness and guilt any more.


    "If you are short of men, I can introduce you a lot." Li Nuan stopped, stood up and went to Baiguo and patted her on the shoulder. The tone was like a ghost from hell. It was light and quiet: "your brother-in-law, no way!"


    As for which aspect is not good, Li Nuan did not say, ginkgo naturally did not ask.


    Only nodded and ran away. He got on the elevator and locked himself in a small confined space. His eyes were red and red.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring in the bag is loud. Take it out, and the screen shows Qu Shaohua''s three words. The tears of forbearance, like opening the gate to let water out, are pouring down.


    She did not answer, allowing her voice to reverberate in the quiet and narrow space.


    ¡­¡­


    "No way?" Gu Muchen voice raised: "what do you mean is not good?"


    Men are particularly sensitive to the word "no".


    "Well..." Li Nuan Tuo cheek, as if in thinking, after a long time, smile some charm: "personality is not good."


    She has experienced that aspect for countless times. She can''t say two words. She is afraid of being tortured to death.


    Gu Muchen did not hide the smile in his eyes. He vomited out a word: "she!"

 Chapter 195

    When Baiguo came home, she wanted to carry Fu Li on her back, but she still saw him.


    Looking at Baiguo''s crying face, I probably know what''s going on. With a look that he hates iron but doesn''t make steel, he twists several times on Baiguo''s arm, and finally gets a little angry.


    "I tell you, you must listen to me this time."


    "Mom, no way!" The head of Ginkgo shakes like a rattle, and her tears are always on her face.


    She can''t do it, she can''t do it.


    "If you want to recognize me as a mother, listen to me, or you will be entitled to think your mother is dead."


    Fu Li shook her arm hard and shook off the white fruit holding her arm. Then she went upstairs without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, Li Nuan didn''t have a bad temper with him all day, and he was smiling, which made Gu Muchen a little confused.


    No wonder people say that you can''t guess a woman''s mind.


    At six o''clock in the evening, they went home together. Li Nuan also let pinru add vegetables. Before dinner was ready, she went to take a bath. When I came out, I heard my mobile phone ringing. It was Fu Li calling.


    Chestnut warm lips, smile more thick.


    Fu Li, this is to support her daughter!


    Li Nuan answered the phone, and before he opened his mouth, Fu Li''s shrill voice came from the other end of the phone: "I''ll wait for you at the Katie hotel at 8:00 tomorrow evening."


    "Why, you ask me to go."


    "Whatever you want, but don''t blame me for not warning you, you will regret it."


    With that, Fu Li hung up the phone, waiting for Li Nuan to nod or refuse.


    Li Nuan ha, the mobile phone was thrown on the bedside cabinet and went downstairs. It happened that Muchen also came out of the study.


    After a simple dinner, Li Nuan suggests going out for a walk. Gu Muchen has a video conference at 9:00, so he doesn''t go out and walks in the garden for two times.


    Autumn night, the wind has been very cold, Li Nuan only wearing a thin home clothes, did not walk a few steps feel a little cold, want to embrace warm, the next second was Gu Muchen blocked in the arms.


    He was wearing a loose sweater coat, which was very large and could wrap the chestnut warmth in when it was open.


    The feeling of being hugged at this moment, Li Nuan feels like returning to the time when they were just together, feeling sweet.


    "Gu Muchen, do you remember the first time you held me like this?"


    Li Nuan raised his head from his arms, just as Gu Muchen also lowered his head to look at her, four eyes opposite each other, smiling at each other.


    The years are quiet, which is probably the description of such a scene.


    "Remember!"


    Li Nuan smiles, his head against his chest, remembering his contacts.


    ¡­¡­


    That rainy night, the crash of the heavy rain to the fall, as if to run for life in general.


    Li nuanhe and Gu Muchen are standing in the bus stop to avoid the rain. She only wears a white suspender skirt, and now she is shivering. Gu Muchen''s pants are short sleeves, and she is also wearing a sports coat, which looks quite warm.


    Today is a day off. They went out for a date. Before they went home, it began to rain. They didn''t bring an umbrella. They had to take shelter from the rain.


    "It''s cold."


    Li Nuan mumbled and rubbed his bare arms back and forth, trying to warm up.


    The weather that Gu Chen hears is still in regret.


    "It''s so cold, so cold."


    Li warm voice, raised a few degrees, at the same time, the body also to Gu Muchen by the side.


    "Are you cold?"


    Li Nuan nodded.


    Originally thought the next second Gu Muchen will take off the coat, put on her shoulder, at the same time hug her, gentle said: I hold you is not cold.


    Li Nuan wants to be beautiful, but the reality is often cruel.


    Gu Muchen, the standard straight man, frowned and criticized: "who let you wear so little, under such a heavy rain, blow such a big wind, you are not cold who is cold, this back must not be cold, you look, lips are frozen purple."


    What£¿


    Li Nuan looked at him with wide eyes. He never thought that Gu Muchen, as a boyfriend, would say such a thing.


    It''s just irritating.


    Don''t you know why I''m dressed like this


    "For beauty."


    Girls in the seventeen eighties love beauty. No matter what the weather is, they always wear skirts, thin Bottoms - pants, and a part of their ankles exposed in winter, just to be more beautiful than others.


    "For beauty, yes, but for whom." Li''s eyes were wide open. He pointed his finger at his chest and said, "it''s not for you. To date you, it''s beautiful. I spent three hours dressing up."


    It was their first date. In order not to let Gu Muchen lose face, she got up early in the morning to make up and dress up. She chose hundreds of clothes. But now, he hated himself for being cold and wearing less.It''s too much.


    "Even if it''s for me, you can wear more. No one says that less is beautiful, and more is ugly."


    Li Nuan:.... "


    "Look at you. Your face is white with cold."


    Li warm air knot, also don''t care what little girl has reserved, directly roared: "then you take off your clothes to me."


    Is this still taught?


    Even if they are not boyfriends, ordinary friends, gentlemen''s men should be like this.


    "But..." Gu Muchen frowned: "give you, I will also be cold."


    Li Nuan:.... "


    For the first time, Li Nuan had the year of breaking up.


    He thought, such a straight man, can only note solitary, not suitable for love.


    Li Nuan pursed his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know what expression to face him. He changed again and again, then he pulled out a reluctant smile and bit his back teeth and said, "let me freeze to death."


    She felt that she could break up when she went back tonight, no matter what love!


    With such a straight man of iron and steel, sooner or later he will be angry!


    "Well..." Gu Muchen thought, some embarrassed appearance, drooping eyes to see her eyes some shy, asked: "then we put on together."


    Li Nuan has not yet responded to the taste. Gu Muchen opens the zipper of his coat and turns Li Nuan in.


    He held him close, his face pressed against his chest, listening to the beating of his powerful heart.


    He seems to be very nervous, the heartbeat is very fast, chestnut warm is about to count.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    "Well?"


    "You didn''t mean to."


    "What?"


    "You didn''t give me a coat on purpose. Take the opportunity to hold me!"


    "No, I''ll be cold if I give you the coat. You know, the medicine is so expensive that I can''t afford it."


    This is really Gu Muchen''s voice!


    He didn''t want to catch a cold, and he didn''t want to have a cold, but he had only one piece of clothes, and he couldn''t tear them apart. That was the only way.


    Take the liberty to be bold!


    Li Nuan:.... "


    It was the first time that they hugged like this. Gu Muchen would take an extra coat with him every time he went on a date.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan remembers the memory and laughs at his chest: "now it''s because the medicine is very expensive. Can''t I afford it?"


    Gu Muchen a Leng, immediately understand her meaning, chin on her head, deep voice said: "now is want to hold you."

 Chapter 196

    "Good morning. Did you sleep well last night?"


    When Li Nuan went downstairs, he saw Gu Muchen sitting at the table eating breakfast. His posture was elegant like a prince. He couldn''t help but take a bite of his sandwich, nodded and praised: "well, it''s delicious."


    With that, he went into the kitchen and poured himself a cup of hot milk.


    This weekend, products such as vacation, so breakfast is a simple sandwich + coffee, is Gu Muchen''s standard, but the fasting chestnut warm can''t drink coffee, will have stomachache.


    "Pinru''s craftsmanship is not bad."


    Probably for fear that they would starve to death, pinru made sandwiches and put them in the refrigerator. He also made dumplings. The wonton also froze and left a note.


    "If Ma Zhang comes back and wants to, she can leave pinru together. If someone helps Zhang Ma, she will be more relaxed. After all, she is too old. Many things are not enough. What do you say?"


    Li Nuan drank half a cup of milk before reaching for the sandwich.


    "It''s up to you." Gu Muchen said and wiped his mouth.


    When he was ready to go out, he suddenly remembered something. He turned to Li Nuan and said, "I have an appointment in the evening. I will come back later. I don''t have to wait for me to eat."


    "Well, I have an appointment, too Let''s take care of our dinner


    Gu Muchen raised eyebrows and wanted to ask her who she had an appointment with, but he pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t ask about the exit. He nodded and walked out of the door with the car key.


    Soon, the door sounded the sound of the car''s engine starting, and soon there was no sound.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:30 p.m., Li Nuan drove out of the door. Today''s road condition is not good and it''s very congested. It''s 40 minutes'' driving after 20 minutes'' driving, and it''s already 8:10 when we arrive at Kaidi hotel.


    The date is Fu Li. Even if she is ten minutes late, Li Nuan is not worried at all.


    Maybe Fu Li hasn''t arrived yet, she thought.


    Sure enough, Fu Li left her seat in the restaurant under the name of Li Nuan, but she hasn''t arrived yet.


    She was not in a hurry. She ordered the steak and coffee, and began to eat dinner slowly.


    She ate this meal very slowly. She waited and waited, but she could not wait for Fu Li to appear. After a look at the time, it was more than nine o''clock. She was a little annoyed, so she paid Li to call her, but she was still in a state of no answer.


    Playing with her?


    This boring woman!


    Li ran out of patience, settled the account and went down the stairs by elevator.


    Ding When the elevator door opened, Baiguo''s face was slightly red. Standing in a corner of the elevator, he saw that the person coming in was Li Nuan. He was in a panic and was at a loss to escape.


    "Can I eat people? You want to run away when you see me. "


    Li Nuan blocked the elevator door, leaving no gap for ginkgo to escape.


    Her intuition told her something was going to happen.


    "No, I I have something urgent. "


    "What''s urgent? Maybe I can help you."


    "No No


    Also do not know is urgent or how, ginkgo''s face is more and more red, even the neck showed color, a pair of eyes red.


    Li Nuan shrugged and no longer spoke. He moved from the elevator door to the next position. The next second, the elevator arrived at the lobby.


    Said: "goodbye!" Li Nuan walked out of the elevator without looking back.


    When she got to the door, Baiguo staggered out and grabbed Li Nuan''s arm. She exclaimed and almost screamed. Seeing that it was Baiguo, she frowned. Before she could speak, Baiguo put a room card into her hand and said, "brother in law, brother-in-law is upstairs in the room. Go to find him."


    "What do you mean? What''s Gu Muchen doing upstairs?"


    "Don''t ask, you go."


    Baiguo forced the chestnut to warm back, and all of them were in tears.


    Li Nuan wants to ask what more. When she looks back, Baiguo has already run out and gets into a taxi. She doesn''t know where she is going.


    Looked down at the room card on the hand, frowned and went upstairs.


    It''s a penthouse. It''s easy to find.


    When it''s warm, the door is open, so you don''t need to brush your room card.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    After all, it was a coincidence that she didn''t make an appointment with Li.


    No one responded, only the sound of running water from the bathroom.


    "Gu Muchen, are you in there?"


    Li Nuan knocked on the door of the bathroom, but his strength was not great. There was a gap in the door. It was not locked at all, but it was covered.


    The vigilance is really low.


    Li Nuan skimmed his mouth and asked, "Gu Muchen, are you taking a bath?"


    On the ground, there are suits, trousers and shirts on the ground. According to the color, it is indeed the suit Gu Muchen wore in the morning, but it can''t be ruled out that some people wear the same suit as him. After all, the taste of rich people is not too bad.


    In the bathroom, the sound of the water stopped. Li Nuan stepped back two steps and made a defensive posture. It was always good to be safe.¡­¡­


    At dinner, Gu Muchen received a text message from Baiguo. He asked him to meet him at 7:30 tomorrow at the Kaidi hotel. It was about the truth that he broke up with Li Nuan three years ago. If you want to know, you can come to the appointment. Don''t tell Li Nuan.


    He didn''t return the message. After thinking about it all night, he decided to keep the appointment.


    Think, ginkgo also can''t afford what big waves.


    At 7:30 p.m., Gu Muchen is on time for the appointment, and Baiguo has arrived.


    "Brother in law, you are here."


    Baiguo was wearing a beautiful black buttock skirt, which was very short. As soon as he sat down and didn''t pay attention to it, he showed the scenery.


    The original long hair has been turned into a roll. The makeup on his face is gorgeous and the bright lipstick is very charming. But in Gu Muchen''s eyes, it is really strange.


    But other people''s clothing style, he is not qualified to make more judgments, also did not say anything.


    I took a sip of coffee and went straight to the subject: "so, what was the truth about our breakup three years ago?"


    "We haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s talk as we eat." Baiguo said, got up and poured the red wine into the glass and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, it seems that we haven''t had a bar together. Have a drink."


    "I''m driving." Gu Muchen politely refused.


    "There are drivers and drivers. If my brother-in-law wants to refuse me, I have to find a better reason." "My brother-in-law, today is my birthday, so I''d like to wish me a happy birthday and drink less."


    Baiguo didn''t lie. Today is indeed her birthday in the Gregorian calendar, but I can''t think of such a way.


    She laughs, some desolate.


    Gu Muchen did not refuse, raised his glass, wish her a happy birthday.


    Next, Baiguo finds a variety of reasons to persuade Gu Muchen to drink wine, but he doesn''t mention anything about the breakup three years ago.


    Gu Muchen is aware of something wrong, the second cup, no longer drink, with cold eyes in her eyes.


    "Brother in law, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Gu Muchen stares at him. He feels guilty and afraid. He grabs the water cup and takes a big drink, trying to ease his tension and uneasiness.


    "Guo Er, I thought yesterday, Li Nuan told you very clearly."


    Gu Muchen''s tone, like a layer of cold frost.


    "I..."


    When Baiguo just opened his mouth, the waiter at the intersection held coffee in his hand. When he came to Gu Muchen, a tray was tilted and the whole cup of coffee flowed down Gu Muchen''s face.


    Fortunately, it''s iced coffee. There''s no temperature. It''s just a mess.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry, sir..."


    The waiter desperately said sorry, want to reach out to wipe, but touch Gu Muchen that Sen cold eyes, afraid of retracted hands, shaking do not know what to do.


    "Brother in law, he probably didn''t mean to do it, let alone." "Go upstairs to have a bath and change clothes. We''ll talk about it later," Baiguo said


    Gu Muchen can''t refuse. Even if he is not in a mess at the moment, he can''t stand the coffee stains all over his body. Who makes him have the habit of cleanliness.


    Open a room, Gu Muchen to take a bath, Baiguo stood at the door, the room card in hand, kind said: "brother-in-law, you take a bath first, I''ll buy you a new suit."


    Seeing that Baiguo didn''t come in, Gu Muchen took off his clothes at the door of the bathroom and went in for a bath.


    Hearing the sound of running water coming from the bathroom, the tight string in Baiguo''s head disappeared in an instant. The whole person leaned against the wall for a long time. Until the voice of a text message came from her mobile phone, she turned it on, which was sent by Qu Shaohua. She wrote: "dear Guo''er, happy birthday, I love you." at the same time, she also provided a picture of the refill.


    She did not have time to sigh, Fu Li''s phone call, hesitated again and again, answered.


    "Mom..."


    "How much did Gu Muchen drink?" Fu Li asked urgently, eager to know the answer.


    "Only one drink." "Ma, forget it, I can''t drink my brother-in-law. We can find another way."


    Smell speech, Fu Li on the other end of the phone burst out laughing: "I knew you were rubbish." When she said this, she didn''t look angry at all. On the contrary, she was a little proud. "Fortunately, I was prepared."


    "Ready? What preparation. "


    "I put something in that wine, twice the normal dose. Not to mention a cup, it''s hard to control myself even if I take a sip."


    It''s just a matter of timing.


    A little bit Things, in the wine!


    These words, like a big airtight net, wrapped ginkgo hard, her breath was not smooth and her chest was suffocating.


    "Mom How can you... " She drank the wine, too!


    "It''s not your waste. When you take down Gu Muchen, I''m afraid I won''t see that day when I die." Fu Li Leng hum, holding the phone warning: "Baiguo, if you mess up for me again this time, you will wait to see me hit the wall and die!"


    "Mom..." Baiguo wanted to talk, but he felt that his whole body was wrong. He could not help but feel the nameless fire in his heart.Here comes So fast?


    Listening to Baiguo''s mother changed her taste, Fu Li chuckled softly: "I know that my good daughter will not watch her mother die. Honey, go into the room. It''s going to be a wonderful night. "


    Fu Li bought the waiter ahead of time, put the medicine in the wine, increased the dosage, and was afraid that they would not drink. She added a little more to their coffee and water cup. Finally, she let the waiter scatter coffee on purpose, forcing them to open a room. In this way, after more than ten minutes, it was enough for the effect to work.


    "Mom, I..."


    "Mom knows, you also drink wine, don''t be patient, you can''t bear it, go in, Gu Muchen is your antidote, soon, you will be very comfortable."


    Fu Li constantly instills ideas into Baiguo, and her pace begins to step into the room a little bit


    "That''s right. This is my good daughter. My mother is waiting for your good news."


    Fu Li seemed to have a thousand li eyes. She knew that Baiguo had listened to her and entered the room. The phone hung up. At the same time, the phone rang again. It was Qu Shaohua.


    She did not know whether she should answer. When she hesitated, Qu Shaohua hung up and sent a message.


    "Guo''er is cute. Are you really busy? No matter how busy you are, today is your birthday. I''ll wait for you in the shop. I''ll see you there. "The picture is a small and lovely cake.


    For a moment, my mind surged, and my body was as hot as a stove.


    She was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    One side is love, the other side is family love, abandoning which makes her heart ache.

 Chapter 197

    "Who, who''s out there."


    Gu Muchen heard the noise outside, hoarse voice asked, but no one answered, so he walked out in his bathrobe. He saw that Baiguo was leaning against the wall beside the door, and his face was a little red.


    "Fruit."


    Just after taking a bath, Gu Muchen felt that the smell of coffee had dissipated, which made him feel better.


    He didn''t think much. He thought it was the wine.


    "Brother in law..." Ginkgo looked up at him, eyes full of tears, sad appearance let people see, can''t help but want to pity.


    Feel where is wrong, Gu Muchen''s brow frowns frown, ask a way: "clothes, you did not go to buy clothes for me?"


    "I, I didn''t take my bag, this Go now


    After that, Baiguo ran out towards the door. It seemed that someone was chasing after him, running fast.


    She had to go now when she had reason.


    Family and love, in the moment Gu Muchen appears, incomparably clear. In front of her eyes, her mind is full of Qu Shaohua''s shadow, so she escaped and chose love.


    As for Fu Li, let''s talk about it after tomorrow. If we can come up with this method, we will even take the innocent happiness of her own daughter as a bargaining chip, which makes people cold hearted.


    If you say you want to commit suicide, you''re probably just bluffing yourself!


    Baiguo thought, the elevator stopped, and Li Nuan came in from the outside.


    Flustered, at a loss, she wanted to escape, but Li Nuan blocked the door. It seemed that she could see something wrong with her. She asked and asked, and she answered again and again.


    Seeing Li Nuan walking, he remembered Gu Muchen, who was passive upstairs. He ran forward, grabbed Li Nuan''s hand, put the room card into her hand, told her that Gu Muchen was upstairs, and quickly got into the taxi and went to Qu Shaohua.


    While she is still rational, find her love and tell him that she loves him too.


    As for the rest, let them go to hell!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ginkgo leaves, Gu Muchen returns to the bathroom again. There is a fire in his body. He is in urgent need of cold water to extinguish him.


    The bathtub is filled with cold water, and the whole person is soaked in it. It has a slight relief, but it is still unbearable on the root.


    There was no time to think about it, his thoughts were gradually disordered. What appeared in his mind was Li warm and exquisite body. He missed her, and he couldn''t stop thinking. His mouth was dry.


    I don''t know if God has heard his voice, heard the voice of Li warm in the hazy, never real to more and more clear.


    Did not have time to wipe off the water drops, Shua came out of the bathtub, casually took a bath towel cover, walked out.


    See is Li warm, senhan''s face has a smile, a pull her into the arms, eager to kiss her lips.


    Finish this sentence, Gu Muchen begins, let Li warm beat, also did not let her go.


    I don''t know how long it took. I felt like it was a long night until dawn. Gu Muchen just stopped, paralyzed and unable to get up on her body.


    "You get up, you''re heavy!"


    Li Nuan reached out and pushed him. He didn''t move. He was very quiet and seemed to be asleep.


    "I''ll go. It''s just like Teddy''s. my waist is falling apart." See push not to move, Li Nuan then gave up, the expression is not very good a sentence scold Gu Muchen.


    "I don''t even know how to close the door. I don''t know what you''re in a hurry. I can''t even run."


    "Oh, no, you''re on drugs. Why are you so fierce..."


    Li Nuan''s mind flashed the appearance of ginkgo, and then thought of Gu Muchen''s appearance, a bad premonition on the table.


    She did not have time to take a chance to ask Muchen, from outside, suddenly came in a person, dressed in black, black hat, wearing a mask, can not see clearly the face, but look at the figure seems to be a woman, to the two people in bed on a slap, after patting, then ran away, by the way, also help to close the door.


    "Ah..."


    His eyes were not opened by the flash, and then he said a word, and the man finished the task and ran away.


    Li Nuan looks at the overlapped self and Gu Muchen and sighs. Fortunately, she has just covered the quilt and won''t let anything be seen by this male and female guy.


    Oh, no, who is she?


    Why come in and take photos, everything It seems to be premeditated!


    Li Nuan frowned and thought out a general idea. In order to verify his idea, he raised his hand directly and exerted his greatest strength to fight Gu Muchen.


    No response?


    He stretched out his hand to pinch the flesh on his waist. There was no trace of flesh on his strong waist, and it was not easy to pinch it. He pinched it with two nail covers until the third time. Gu Muchen was awakened by pain.


    His eyes are a little hazy, looking at such a warm chestnut for a time also can not respond to it, for a long time before he asked: "where is this?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ask her where she is first. She''s so cheeky that she can''t get a needle through.


    Gu Muchen looked around, looked at the clothes on the ground, and looked at the chestnut warm covered with different sizes of red marks, and gave a low smile: "how, it''s more exciting to change the environment?""Stimulate you, master." Li Nuan''s good temper couldn''t help it. A pair of moist eyes glared at him, "are you confused by monsters? Think about what happened last night


    With such a roar from Li Nuan, Gu Muchen slowly wakes up, and the fragments of his memory begin to piece together gradually. At the moment of completion, Gu Muchen''s face is suddenly gloomy and asks Li Nuan with a black face: "have I been drugged?"


    It was only a matter of more than ten minutes for him to go from being rational to being irrational. In addition, he only drank the wine poured by Ginkgo and the coffee she ordered, and nothing else was touched.


    With his capacity, there''s no reason he''s drunk.


    "You ask me? How do I know. " Li Nuan pushed him, "it''s still not down, when I only have a few catties."


    She''s almost out of breath.


    Gu Muchen got up and took a shower. When he came back, he saw Li Nuan lying there in the same state as he had been in. He asked, "don''t you wash? A lot of sweat. "


    "I can''t get up." Li Nuan didn''t reply.


    "Then I''ll hold you."


    "Don''t touch me yet."


    This night''s Li warm, scolded innumerable swearing words, only because the heart is too angry.


    Is it a pig who always claims to be smart?


    It''s such a trick.


    If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid I don''t know which woman I''m going to have trouble with!


    Wait


    So His appearance is an accident, isn''t it? The original plan was to take care of Muchen and other women


    It''s Ginkgo. She''s on the run?


    What does Fu Liyue do on her own?


    For the sake of Catch the traitors?


    His thoughts are confused, Li Nuan can''t understand clearly, but Gu Muchen at this time probably understands seven or eight points, and the rest can completely understand when he sees Baiguo.


    "By the way, a man who can''t see his face clearly just came in to take your picture, do you know?"


    Gu Muchen:


    "We were covered in quilts, but we were photographed in the face."

 Chapter 198

    When he got out of the Katie Hotel and got into the taxi, the driver saw that Baiguo''s face was not right, so he asked if he felt uncomfortable and whether to go to the hospital.


    With a red face, Baiguo took out all the cash from her bag. There were more than 10000 or thousands of them. She did not know. She threw it on the front baffle and said with the taste of command: "go to the four seasons cafe and run the red light at the fastest speed."


    Seeing a huge pile of money, the driver''s master came to be interested. Regardless of whether Baiguo was uncomfortable or not, he stepped on the accelerator, ran several red lights and arrived at the four seasons cafe as fast as possible.


    When Baiguo got off the bus, he threw the necklace around his neck to him as a thank you.


    Step on high heels, twist into the coffee shop.


    The driver looked at it, and the stained one shook his head. It was a young lady who had knocked medicine.


    How nice of a rich man!


    After some envy. The driver is no longer alive tonight. He will go home directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Only the door of the coffee shop was not closed, and the shutters were put down at the window. Only the weak light was on. There was a figure at the door who looked around from time to time, as if waiting for someone. It was very anxious.


    "Shaohua..."


    After Baiguo yelled, a figure quickly ran to her. Seeing her red face and even her neck, her eyebrows frowned and asked, "did you drink?"


    Ginkgo shook his head and nodded, and then there was no warning, tears came down.


    "What''s wrong with you, Guo er?"


    Seeing her crying, Qu Shaohua quickly reached out to wipe the tears on her face.


    Her face is red and hot, and his hand temperature is just right, stick on her face, actually feel a trace of cold.


    This coolness seems to relieve her heat and make her feel comfortable. She exhorted her to lean on Qu Shaohua.


    So hugging, some dissatisfied, ginkgo twist a few times, want more.


    Sensing something wrong with Baiguo, Qu Shaohua opened the distance from Baiguo and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is it something wrong? "


    The white fruit flatters the eye like silk, the mind is more and more not sober.


    "We Enter the store. "


    She began to walk with some difficulty, holding her legs, Qu Shaohua simply picked her up and went back to the coffee shop.


    Just to her on the chair, not yet sitting, ginkgo''s lips began to kiss.


    "Guo Er, what''s wrong with you..."


    Open, Qu Shaohua''s eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters, puzzled at the Baiguo.


    The memory of ginkgo is shy, shy, even holding hands will be red face, at this time she is not like her.


    "Close the door!"


    "What?"


    "Lock the door!"


    With only reason, ginkgo is shouting.


    Qu Shaohua doesn''t know why, but she still listens to her to lock the door. The glass inside can''t be locked, only the rolling shutter door outside can be locked.


    When Baiguo wakes up, he is awakened by the phone ring, as if with the caller''s mood. The soothing bell is urgent and dry at the moment, and people are upset and confused.


    People around him moved and hugged ginkgo in his arms.


    Looking at Qu Shaohua''s quiet sleeping face, her thoughts churn. Yesterday''s events are like a picture in her mind. She is surprised that she has the ability to fight against Fu Li. In memory, this is the first time that she has violated Fu Li.


    So she didn''t dare to answer the phone call. She couldn''t bear the consequences.


    The phone rings again and again, which seems to have the meaning that you will keep calling if you don''t answer.


    "Why not answer the phone."


    Qu Shaohua is also woken up, embracing Baiguo and whispering in her ear. At the same time, he gives her a gentle kiss.


    Baiguo didn''t answer. She stirred her fingers on the quilt to show her uneasiness and fear. When she noticed something, Qu Shaohua looked up and looked at the words "mother" on the screen of her mobile phone. She almost knew what it meant.


    She clasped her hand and wrapped it in his palm. She said firmly: "Guo''er, I will be responsible for you. In a moment, I will go to your house to propose marriage. I will marry you and stay with you forever."


    Marry you, forever together?


    These words, Baiguo did not dare to think, she and Qu Shaohua, destined to have no relationship, the pressure did not dare to extravagant.


    "Shaohua..."


    She murmured his name, tears flow down again, she outline how to do, how to solve such a thing?


    Qu Shaohua did not speak, but quietly patted her on the back and let her cry.


    He knew that Baiguo had something to hide, and she didn''t want to say, so he didn''t want to ask.


    All he can do is to be quiet with him.


    Baiguo also did not know how long to cry, she stopped, the phone is still ringing, dozens of missed, still unremitting continue to call.


    If you can''t escape, you have to face it.


    Wipe tears, as if to go to the execution of the general determination to die, connected the phone, just spit out a word "Ma", Fu Li scolded.She was so angry that she couldn''t hide her burning anger from the receiver.


    "Where are you?"


    After scolding, Fu Li seems to be in a relaxed mood and has a bad tone, but it is stronger than just now.


    "I..."


    "Who were you with last night?"


    Looking at the photos in front of her, it was not ginkgo and Gu Muchen embracing each other, but Li Nuan. She knew that her useless daughter had fled.


    What makes her most angry is that she put the ready-made antidote not to throw herself into the unknown man there.


    Perhaps, with a man who has nothing for one night, this recognition makes Fu Li more angry.


    "Mom, I..."


    "If you still recognize me as a mother, get out of here."


    With that, there was a busy tone.


    Ginkgo closed his eyes, heart as if dead!

 Chapter 199

    When Li Nuan receives the call from Baiguo, she happens to be in the lobby of the hotel to check out. Listening to her saying that she wants to see herself, she pulls Gu Muchen back to her room.


    Half an hour later, Baiguo came with a strange man.


    It''s strange, but it''s not strange. She met this man in a coffee shop, and of course, she thought that Baiguo liked him. Sure enough It''s a good guess.


    Look at the posture of two hands holding hands, and then think of the appearance of Ginkgo last night, what happened in my heart is probably clear.


    "This is my sister, Li Nuan, and this is my brother-in-law Gu Muchen." After introducing Li Nuan and Gu Muchen to Qu Shaohua, Baiguo also introduces Qu Shaohua like Li Nuan: "sister, this is Qu Shaohua, my boyfriend!"


    When he said this, a faint shyness flashed on Baiguo''s face.


    Li Nuan just wanted to speak, Qu Shaohua said in a hurry: "sister, I want to marry Guo''er, please agree." Then he bowed heavily.


    Well


    ''s so grand posture made chestnut warm for several seconds, but soon recovered her spirit and said with a smile, "you want to marry the fruit, this is not my has the final say, you have to go to her mother."


    Seeing Qu Shaohua talking like this, Li Nuan knows that Baiguo didn''t tell him everything. What he said might be his name and age.


    "I heard Guo''er say that she likes it very much. If you agree, I will be more confident to persuade my aunt."


    His serious words sounded like a joke to Li Nuan. He did not hold back, and he did laugh.


    Qu Shaohua is a little confused. I don''t know what she is laughing at. She looks at Baiguo and asks her with her eyes.


    "Sister, he knows nothing." Baiguo explained.


    Li Nuan nodded with a smile and pointed to the sofa: "sit down and say, how tired you are standing."


    Looking back, Gu Muchen has already sat down on the sofa, looking at the eyes of ginkgo, gloomy as if covered with dark clouds.


    Ginkgo trembled for a while, flustered moved his eyes away from Gu Muchen''s seat.


    But still can feel, Gu Muchen high pressure eyes burning at oneself.


    Heart hair shivering, hands more and more cold up, Qu Shaohua rubbed her hands, concerned: "very cold?"


    Ginkgo reluctantly smiles and shakes his head.


    Li Nuan beside looked and shook his head helplessly.


    She should be glad that he temporarily regretted calling Li Nuan over, or he would have been strangled by Gu Muchen in the early morning.


    So Li Nuan is still her savior.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan asked for four cups of coffee. After the waiter sent him into the room, there was a voice of conversation.


    The first one to open her mouth was ginkgo. Her eyes were drooping, her head was low and low. Her voice could not hide remorse and trembling: "I''m sorry!"


    Except for Qu Shaohua, the rest of us know what these three words mean.


    "Why!"


    Gu Muchen narrowed his eyes and his voice was sharp.


    "According to Fu Li." Li Nuan took the words: "collude with Gu Muchen, climb up to his bed and take my place, saving Li''s family like fire and water, but Even if you can''t, Gu Muchen won''t treat you unfairly for the sake of sleeping with him. You mother and daughter will not have to worry about the rest of their lives. More importantly, if I have to do something to Fu Li, you will certainly ask Gu Muchen. He will surely send you away in terms of his love, right? "


    Li Nuan thought for a while and then said, "if you are lucky, you will be better if you are pregnant with the seed of Gu Muchen."


    Gu Muchen side of the head to see her, only Li warm mouth with a smile, he also gave him a proud look of my smart bar.


    Gu Muchen is silent He laughed.


    Smell speech, ginkgo eyes tears, heavily nodded.


    On the other hand, Qu Shaohua was puzzled and asked, "what are you talking about? He is not Guo''er''s brother-in-law, your husband? "


    "Fruit will tell you, but not now." Li Nuan paused: "please listen quietly, or you will go out, OK?"


    Qu Shaohua, shut up.


    Baiguo raised her eyes. She had some red and swollen eyes. Now she is more suspicious. Now her eyes are still good.


    After sniffing, ginkgo choked: "sister That''s right. My mother told me to approach my brother-in-law and seduce her


    Qu Shaohua looks at Baiguo in shock, holds her hand, and loosens his strength, but remembers Li Nuan''s warning and refrains from speaking.


    It is Gu Muchen and Li Nuan, very calm, listen to her continue to say.


    "After I went back that day, my mother always called me a waste and said This time as long as obediently listen to her, Gu Muchen is invited out, drunk him, pretended to take a few bed photos sent to reporters, published in the newspaper, is not true also become true


    "You don''t know about the medicine?"


    Baiguo shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know at all." She continued with tears: "I lied to my brother-in-law that I would tell him the truth about your breakup three years ago. When he came, he asked me. Yesterday was my birthday, so I wanted to cheat my brother-in-law to drink more, but my brother-in-law Just a glass of red wine. "Li warm mouth hesitated, they really work hard, even three years ago the truth of the breakup are moved out, no wonder Gu Muchen will be obedient.


    Ha ha, but how to do, Fu Li is killed also won''t tell Gu Muchen the truth, afraid to be broken into pieces by him.


    "Later, a waiter accidentally spilled coffee on his brother-in-law, so he opened a room upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. At this time, I realized that everything was a conspiracy of my mother. She put some aphrodisiacs in the wine!" At this time, the white fruit is still crying.


    At this time, Qu Shaohua realized what she had done last night. She couldn''t wait. She couldn''t help it. What was her impatience for.


    A handsome face, suddenly gloomy a bit.


    "Do you know why you want to escape? It means you betrayed Fu Li." This result is not what ginkgo can bear.


    Baiguo nodded: "I know, but I don''t want to hurt my sister, and I don''t want to betray Shaohua." She took off her hand and spent all her makeup. She looked at Qu Shaohua with tears in her eyes and said, "when I saw my brother-in-law, my mind was full of Shaohua''s shadow, all his face. Thinking about it, I couldn''t control it any more. I love him, and I don''t want to hurt him or betray him


    "So you abandoned Julie."


    Li Nuan is very surprised, the little girl in the memory who is submissive, because of love, plucked up courage once, even ignoring the consequences.


    "My mother will not die, nor will she leave me. She will only torture me, but Without Shaohua, it seems that there is no meaning to live. "


    "Guo''er..."


    Although Qu Shaohua didn''t quite understand, he also knew that Baiguo abandoned something that was particularly important to her for him, not to mention her affectionate confession.


    I can''t help but draw ginkgo to my arms and murmured, "I love you". I wish I could rub her into my body.


    This bowl of dog food, eat chestnut warm a little support.


    Take a look at Gu Muchen, he is cold hum, Mou son a cold, did not stir up a bit of waves.


    Ah


    What are you looking forward to?


    Do you expect Gu Muchen to pull Li Nuan into his arms and say I love you affectionately?


    Compared with them, who is more loving?


    Li Nuan shook his head and drove this ridiculous idea out of his mind.

 Chapter 200

    "So, Fu Li called for me to catch the traitor."


    Li Nuan felt that if he didn''t say a word to stop them, he might be able to express their love together. At that time, the scene would be even more embarrassing.


    Qu Shaohua let go of Baiguo and stopped her shoulder instead, holding her in the palm as if giving her strength.


    "I don''t know My mother called her sister, probably to stimulate her But who knows, she fled and betrayed Fu Li.


    Chestnut warm sneer, a pair of eyes sinister.


    Later, Baiguo told Qu Shaohua the whole story clearly. After hearing this, he was silent. He always knew that Baiguo was a reorganized family, but he did not know that it was a reorganized family of a powerful family. His mother was still such a sinister and terrible role.


    For a while, I was timid, but I remembered that white fruit had just confessed. As if he had gained strength, he held his head high and said seriously: "Guo''er, I will accompany you home!"


    Qu Shaohua accompanies Baiguo home. After they leave, Li Nuan looks at the car that is going away, and suddenly pats Gu Muchen and says, "let''s go too!"


    It''s better to support or settle accounts. I can''t go to see the excitement again.


    "That''s what I mean."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan and Gu Muchen arrived at the Li family mansion, before entering the door, they heard the roar and the sound of thunderclap.


    In a look, Baiguo and Qu Shaohua kneel on the ground, surrounded by broken pieces of China, a mess.


    Seeing Li Nuan come to see the play, Fu Li''s eyes instantly shot out a million to cold light: "what are you doing? Go out, my family doesn''t welcome you."


    "I''ll get something."


    Li Nuan''s eyes skimmed over the tea table, and there are also a stack of photos on it. It''s her and Gu Muchen''s, hugging each other. It''s very touching and loving.


    Go to take a look, mouth Yingying has a smile, to Gu Muchen sweet said: "husband, this photo is very good, you come and have a look."


    Fu Li reached out to grab, but Gu Muchen had already taken the photo in his hand and said, "it''s really good."


    Gu Muchen''s face became more and more overcast, thin lips pursed into a straight line, which made people look terrible. In addition to Li Nuan''s accident, the rest of the people shrank, especially Fu Li, who went back several steps.


    She didn''t expect to find the door so quickly. The photo was put on the coffee table before she could receive it. She didn''t even have the chance to make up the reason.


    She was afraid, but she pretended to be calm and forced herself to look directly at Muchen. This is Li''s family. Could he kill himself?


    "Well, go back and put it at the head of the bed and watch it every day."


    "It''s up to you."


    In touch with Li warm, Gu Muchen''s expression just appeared some softness.


    Li Nuan smiles and takes back the photo. After putting it neatly into his bag, he looks up and asks, "Mrs. Li, I don''t know if these photos have negatives."


    "No!"


    She asked someone to take the photo. How could there be no negative?


    Li Nuan was too lazy to expose her lies, and replied in a light tone: "it''s a pity that I still want to wash some more and put them on every place in the house."


    "If you like, we''ll take it another day."


    When Gu Muchen mentioned this, he remembered that they had not even taken wedding photos when they got married. Now the only one hanging on the head of the bed was still made by him with a computer.


    It seems that it is time to choose a day, take photos of the wedding dress, and then find a place to spend the honeymoon.


    But all these things have to wait until these things are over!


    Li Nuan nodded his head cleverly and put Gu Muchen''s arm on his arm. He seemed to want to go, but he stopped at the side of Baiguo and puzzled to: "Guo''er, did you feel pain after kneeling for so long?"


    Ginkgo did not make a sound and shook his head.


    Behind him came Fu Li''s cold hum.


    She didn''t open her mouth and didn''t dare to get up with her courage.


    "Mrs. Li, even if you want to make Guo''er kneel, you don''t need to have her boyfriend with you." The three words of boyfriend, Li Nuan said very clearly, and even raised some volume.


    "Whatever you do, it''s my family business. Please go out."


    Fu Li glared at her fiercely. If it wasn''t for Gu Muchen, she would have rushed to fight with her and tear up her proud face.


    "No matter what happened to me, just now, I recognized Qu Shaohua as my younger brother." With that, Li Nuan pulled Qu Shaohua up, very tough, and warned him with his eyes.


    "Li Nuan, you intend to fight against me, don''t you?"


    Li Nuan didn''t deny it, but he replied honestly, "yes!"


    This sound is, breath Fu Li chest ups and downs, almost a little breathless.


    "It was you who refused to let me go and fought against me everywhere. I just fought back under appropriate circumstances." Li Nuan''s expression has obvious indifference and Alienation: "I gave you the opportunity, but you don''t cherish it."


    "Ha Li Nuan, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, you will cry. " She still has a handle in her hand, but she has to find someone to cooperate with in order to release it at the right time.Damn it The actress named Tina couldn''t find anyone, even a contact information.


    "Do I cry less often? It doesn''t matter." Li Nuan gave a faint smile and reached out to pull ginkgo. Seeing her shaking her head, her eyes were cold, she said in a deep voice, "you treat her as a mother. Did she ever treat you as a daughter?"


    "Li Nuan, what are you talking about?" Fu Li roared.


    "Ah I''m talking nonsense? " Li Nuan sneered: "I''ve seen a mother who doesn''t even want her life in order to save her child. I haven''t seen her mother poison her daughter and send her to her husband''s bed? Fu Li, you really opened my eyes. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I dare not recognize it. It''s not your style." Li Nuan stretched out his hand again and forcefully pulled up the white fruit. Because the force was too strong, some of them were staggering. Fortunately, Gu Muchen held his waist, so that he did not fall down.


    Li Nuan looks at Baiguo. She doesn''t know if she has any respect for such a mother.


    "Li Nuan, who do you think you are? I''m condemned by your mouth." Fu Li scoffed: "this is a society ruled by law, and all of them need evidence."


    Yesterday, the waiter had sent someone to send him to the Philippines all night, but she was still a stowaway. It''s hard to find him even if she has the ability to know the whole world.


    Without him, there is no evidence.


    Just she forgot, maybe Li Nuan needs evidence, but Gu Muchen does not need evidence, all depends on mood.


    She''s not happy with her attitude now.


    "It is true that everything must talk about evidence." Li Nuan nodded his head in agreement, and suddenly laughed. His eyes were bright and he looked at Fu Li. He said with a smile: "this matter, I don''t have any evidence, but you''re cheating, but I''m full of evidence."


    Smell speech, Fu Li a shock.


    She was referring to the exiled child


    Perhaps it is too focused on the quarrel in the house, even Li Hetang is not aware of approaching, but Li warm voice, probably not very careful: "what do you mean by what you just said."


    Everyone was shocked. Even Li Nuan didn''t expect that Li Hetang would come home so coincidentally that she even heard her talk.


    Is it time to tell them the truth, let them bite the dog, or wait a little longer, and give him a fatal blow.


    Li Nuan chose the latter.


    "Oh, isn''t this president Li? How can we deal with the overstocked inventory?"

 Chapter 201

    A word of concern immediately stabbed Li Hetang''s life gate, which made his not so good-looking face more gloomy. He wanted to kill people and looked at Li Nuan in his eyes.


    "Li Nuan, I underestimated you. I have some skills."


    During this period of time, a large number of small customers have returned orders, resulting in overstocking of inventory, which has not been alleviated, and the capital chain has been greatly affected. In order to solve this problem, he has been working for nearly a month without sleep. It is not easy for him to ease up. Today, he is able to leave work ahead of time.


    "Blue is better than blue."


    Treat other people''s praise, good and bad, chestnut warm always according to the single collection.


    She Ying Ying smile, Li Hetang is gnashing teeth hate.


    Look at his good daughter!


    However, Li Hetang also noticed the strange man who was in a mess and holding ginkgo. He frowned and asked, "what''s going on?" The inquiring eyes were on Fu Li.


    Before Fu Li opened his mouth, Li Nuan pulled his lips and laughed. He took out the photos of her and Gu Muchen from the bag and handed them to Li Hetang. He said, "look, President Li, these photos were taken by Mrs. Li for us. Are they really good?"


    All of them said, "well The corners of the mouth twitch!


    Li Hetang calm eyes, one after another, read, sharp eyes at Fu Li, in order to explain.


    Fu Li''s eyes were red and she was very aggrieved. She shook her head slightly: "crane hall, it is..."


    "It was she who asked Baiguo to hook up with Gu Muchen. But she didn''t, so she put something in the wine to make them both..." Li Nuan reaches out two fingers, and points again and again at the same starting point. His expression is ambiguous. Li Hetang is already clear.


    So Was the woman photographed at Gu Mu Chen a fruit before?


    No wonder, that faint side face, he actually felt very familiar, thought which star, but did not think it would be ginkgo.


    Fu Li, it''s not enough to accomplish something, but more than to fail!


    "You shut up," Fu Li roared. He hurried to Li Hetang, took his arm and explained, "this is what happened in Hetang..."


    Her words were once again interrupted by Li Nuan: "four parties are standing in front of you, can you say whether the flowers come?" Li Nuan sneers, knowing that Baiguo can''t say anything, he looks at Qu Shaohua: "Hello, this is Li Hetang, the president of Li Hetang, and Baiguo''s father. He doesn''t want to ask him to marry his daughter to you."


    Qu Shaohua, who was named, knelt down on the ground and said solemnly to Li Hetang: "uncle, I really love fruit, please marry you to me."


    "Don''t you think that a toad like you should eat swan meat?"


    Fu Li didn''t think about it, and refused fiercely.


    Guo''er was conceived in October and was born hard. She did not agree that she could not be married.


    "It doesn''t deserve it. I ate meat last night. Maybe ten months later, you will be a grandmother."


    Li Nuan, in a cool tone, casually reminds her again what happened to Baiguo and Qu Shaohua last night.


    Chest hair stuffy, Fu Li Qi''s whole face is twisted, if not Gu Muchen has been standing beside her to protect her, would have rushed up to tear her mouth.


    "Mom and Dad, I know my daughter is unfilial, but my daughter and Shaohua really love each other. Please You can do it. " With that, Baiguo knelt down beside Qu Shaohua and kowtowed to them.


    What a moving sight, it''s a pity


    Fu Li yelled: "ah Zhong, bring the young lady into the room. She is not allowed to come out without my command."


    I''m under house arrest.


    Soon, a big and big man carried the struggling Baiguo upstairs. At the same time, he kicked away Qu Shaohua, who was holding him. His movements were neat and neat, and he was a practitioner.


    Qu Shaohua, however, covered his abdomen and left his sweat. His eyes were still looking at the disappearing Baiguo, and his mouth also recited her name.


    Good is a pair of affectionate men and women. If in ancient times, would they fly away like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai?


    Li Nuan''s thoughts drifted, until Qu Shaohua pulled her by the corner of her clothes and begged: "elder sister, please save Guo''er and help us. I really love her and I will take good care of her."


    Qu Shaohua doesn''t know why. He knows Li Nuan has no say in this matter, but he still asks her.


    Maybe Li Nuan''s performance just now made him admire him, or maybe Baiguo often mentioned her name, but in his words, he adored and liked her.


    "Ask me what to do, that''s her parents."


    Looking at his pleading, Li Nuan felt a little distressed and his tone softened a lot. He wanted to reach out to pull him. On the contrary, Gu Muchen held his hand and looked at him with questioning eyes. Gu Muchen pulled Qu Shaohua up and said without expression: "a man''s knee kneels, and his parents kneel down. What does she mean to make you kneel?"


    Li Nuan:.... "


    Qu Shaohua didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and kept silent. His shoulders shrugged slightly. He could see that he was crying.


    Gas their own cowardly no ability, if he has the momentum of Gu Muchen half, ginkgo will not be taken away."President Li, this is the matter. I need president Li to give me an account."


    Gu Muchen retreats, sits on the sofa of coriaceous, eyesight and intonation are extremely cold.


    Li Hetang took a deep breath and lowered his posture: "Mr. Gu, please don''t worry. After finding out the matter, I will give you an account."


    Now is the critical moment of the company''s life and death, Gu Muchen, he can not be provoked, can not be provoked.


    "How long..."


    "Seven days" see Gu Muchen look at himself, Li Hetang swallow saliva, said: "three days, I will give Gu a satisfactory reply."


    "Then I''ll wait for you for three days!"


    Suddenly, Li Nuan chuckled softly and said, "what should he do? His innocence, which has been kept for more than 20 years, has been taken away by her beloved. It''s not very good to have no explanation."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Can my daughter strengthen him?"


    "I''m not sure. You didn''t see it. How powerful is that thing you put down?" Li Nuan said, pulling off his collar, showing different sizes of blue and purple traces, some wronged said: "very painful."


    Gu Muchen:


    This woman is not taboo at all. She dares to say anything.


    "You..." Fu Li''s teeth creaked and her face twisted.


    "But it''s also true that Guo''er is a girl at least, and she has suffered some losses. It''s better to Let them get married, so as not to lose the reputation of the Li family


    Li Nuan is threatening, but it''s a pity to find the wrong person.


    "No way. Even if Guo''er dies, he will not marry such a poor man who has nothing."


    Predictably, Fu Li refused.


    "Auntie, I have a house and a coffee shop. I can raise fruit." Qu Shaohua answers anxiously.


    In return, she did pay Li''s sneer and ridicule: "what do you take to raise? Do you know how much a dress Guo''er carries, and how much does she drive a car?"? Do you know how much a meal she ate? Don''t even think about asking my daughter to lower her standard of living and marry you. "


    Qu Shaohua droops his eyes. He doesn''t know anything Fu Li said.


    He knew that the brand of Baiguo clothes he didn''t know was very suitable. Everything was tailor-made. She had never seen her driving the car before. As for rice, when I was with him, I didn''t choose what to eat.


    So when he was questioned again, Qu Shaohua was silent.

 Chapter 202

    When he came out of Li''s house, Li Nuan saw Qu Shaohua lost his soul. He sighed helplessly, patted Qu Shaohua on the back comfortingly, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, Fu Li won''t do anything about the fruit."


    Qu Shaohua nodded, said goodbye, and drove his own small broken car first.


    Li Nuan droops his eyes and sighs again. He gets on the car and just closes the door. Gu Muchen says coldly: "wet paper towel."


    Wet tissue?


    Li Nuan just wrapped and tossed around. He didn''t find the wet paper towel. When he found the paper towel, he asked, "is paper towel OK?"


    Gu Muchen did not put a word, extended his hand to her.


    Took the tissue, and by the way grabbed her hand, wiped carefully, even the finger seam also did not let go.


    Li Nuan looked at Gu Muchen''s strange behavior and frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Wipe your hands, can''t you see?"


    "I''m not blind, why wipe my hands."


    "Touching something you shouldn''t touch."


    What£¿


    What did she touch?


    Li Nuan can''t think of it. His other hand pressed Gu Muchen''s action and asked again, "what did I touch?"


    "That man!"


    She pulled his arm first, and just patted him on the back.


    He is so mean!


    Li Nuan couldn''t help but feel funny and began to tease: "you rubbed it wrong. It was this hand that patted it."


    "I see it. It''s this one."


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, Gu Muchen didn''t go to work today, but at home, he was also very busy. After a phone call and a video conference, he hardly ever came out of his study.


    Pinru cooked sour plum soup and gave it to Li Nuan. She said that she liked the sour taste. She took a cup to the study and gave it to Gu Muchen.


    He is so jealous that sour plum soup is suitable for him.


    The step of knocking was omitted by Li Nuan, and he pushed the door directly. Gu Muchen was wringing his eyebrows to make a phone call. Seeing her coming in, he waved to her and motioned her to go out.


    See, Li Nuan is not happy.


    He put the sour plum soup on the table and splashed a lot of soup. Some of them fell on his documents. A small spot made a large part of it wet. Even the font was a little fuzzy.


    Li Nuan nuzui, a little embarrassed, just wanted to open his mouth, he saw Gu Muchen raise his legs, as if walking outside the door, completely ignored Li Nuan, and called himself. This action almost made Li warm hurt his chest.


    Touch a, slam the door to go out, see Gu Muchen to balcony, stand there to make a phone call.


    The distance is a little far, I can''t hear what he''s saying, but I can see his back is straight.


    Li Nuan snorted and told Mr. pinru that he would like to eat Sichuan food in the evening. The hotter the better, he went back to his bedroom and waited for dinner.


    Products such as are ready for dinner, Li Nuan such an order, they will be prepared back to the refrigerator, cooked again.


    My wife asked the hotter the better, but there were limited peppers at home. Most of them were used to adjust the color. There was no spicy flavor. So she called Lao Liu and went to buy some chili peppers.


    When dinner was ready, it was almost nine o''clock.


    At this time, Gu Muchen is also busy, stretch his muscles and bones, and go downstairs to eat.


    Go to the table, frown for a while, Leng in place.


    Mapo Tofu, spicy chicken, maoxuewang, sauerkraut fish, boiled pork slices, boiled fish, several dishes, no matter which one is full of color, flavor and bright color.


    Products such as rice from the kitchen, see Gu Muchen standing in place, expression is not very good, a frown in the heart, some worried asked: "Sir, is not spicy enough?"


    My wife said that the hotter the better, so she specially put more pepper and squeezed some chili oil into it to increase the flavor. If this is still unacceptable, I''m afraid it has to be applied externally.


    "Who told you to do it."


    Gu Muchen''s face, a little bit of shade down.


    If not, it must be Li Nuan''s ghost idea.


    She did it on purpose. She knew he couldn''t eat spicy food, not at all.


    "Too Ma''am. " Products such as fear of swallowing saliva, step back two steps unconsciously.


    Sir''s momentum, like killing people.


    She needs to be rescued, and Li Nuan steps slowly down from the upstairs, some excited to say: "good smell of pepper, you can hear it from afar."


    Seeing that Gu Muchen didn''t sit down, he stood there looking at the dishes on the table, and then turned his eyes to himself. He was a little scared, but he still laughed: "why don''t you sit down to eat? Aren''t you hungry?"


    Along with the voice, she sat down, picked up chopsticks, put a piece of meat in her mouth, the taste of instant explosion, that hot feeling, straight to the forehead, she can not help but cry out, but think that it is the more spicy, the better, nodded with a smile and said: "delicious."


    More and more spicy, tongue numb, chestnut warm but also pretended to be OK, toward the product such as a smile: "this taste great, with your boiled plum soup should be better."Pinru understood her meaning and quickly brought a cup.


    Soon, after seeing the bottom, pinru gave her another cup.


    But Li Nuan always said it was too good to drink, but refused to say that it was because of the spicy.


    If you order your own food, you will eat it when you cry.


    Gu Muchen has been quietly watching, did not sit down, not even half ready to eat.


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    Li Nuan thinks that she can get angry with her mouth open. Maybe she can take the opportunity to perform her mouth blowing fire, and maybe she can earn some extra money.


    "Do you think I can eat it?" Gu Muchen looks at her coldly, the voice reveals the fierce color.


    Li Nuan pretended to be puzzled: "why can''t I eat it? The food is so delicious."


    "You really don''t know, or pretend you don''t know." Gu Muchen gnaws his teeth.


    After eight years together, how could she not know that he didn''t eat spicy food?


    After only three years of separation, have you forgotten so much?


    Li Nuan tilted his head, and the chopsticks were still on the spicy chicken. After a long time, he suddenly realized: "Oh, yes, you don''t eat spicy food."


    Products such as looking around and listening, sweating.


    Sir, you don''t eat spicy food, but you still want to make Sichuan food. The hotter the better, isn''t it.


    "Oh, you remember." Gu Muchen is a bit of yin and Yang.


    Remember, how can not remember, Gu Muchen like, no one is more clear than her.


    But it is because of remembering, just intentionally, who let him just in the study of his attitude so bad.


    "If you don''t eat spicy food, you don''t have to go and make something for your husband."


    Product such as "Oh" a, turned around to enter the kitchen, but was Gu Muchen stopped: "no need, tonight someone deliberately don''t want me to eat, it''s better to follow her heart, lest she be unhappy."


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Gu Muchen left, Li Nuan hummed more than one, like to eat or not to eat, you don''t eat me to eat!


    A mouthful of rice, a mouthful of vegetables, and a mouthful of sour plum soup, this meal, Li Nuan, sweating, swollen lips, red, red, let her think of the dongxie Xidu inside Liang Chaowei''s sausage mouth, ask you a question: sex is not sexy!

 Chapter 203

    Li Nuan took a bath, but he didn''t brush his teeth. There was still a strong smell of pepper in his mouth.


    She did it on purpose, Gu Muchen knew.


    So when she moved towards her, he frowned tightly, and for the first time, she had the impulse to push Li Nuan away.


    But I just thought about it and didn''t put it into action.


    "Husband..." She called sweetly, full of charm.


    Gu Muchen cold hum, did not answer her, turned the body to the other side, she opened mouth, smelled that hot smell, stimulate his brain.


    "Husband..." Li Nuan moved his face with his hands, pointed to his lips playfully, and smelled: "sex is not sexy!"


    "Not at all!"


    As if did not hear, Li Nuan said to himself: "do you want to kiss Fangze?"


    "Sorry, no!"


    Li Nuan appeared a bashful expression. With a coquettish "ouch", he smacked Gu Muchen''s chest with his small fist and said, "well, well, I''ll kiss you."


    Finish saying, will mouth Du up, gather to Gu Muchen in front of to kiss him.


    Gu Muchen reaches out a block, Li Nuan kisses to his palm, some damp, seem to have perspiration.


    "Li Nuan, I think you just don''t clean up."


    Knowing that he couldn''t eat spicy food, he deliberately asked pinru to cook a table of extremely spicy dishes, and deliberately did not brush his teeth and approached him to kiss him. This is not a lack of cleaning up.


    But tonight, Gu Muchen doesn''t want to clean up Li Nuan, because the reason why he can''t eat spicy food is that he is allergic to spicy food.


    Kissing her mouth without brushing her teeth can also cause allergies.


    No way, he is so strange!


    If it was normal, Li Nuan must be humming after hearing these words, he would not pay attention to him. But tonight is different. She kisses and kisses Gu Muchen''s palm with a smile, like a kitten teasing a kitten. Gu Muchen''s heart itches.


    "Li Nuan..." His voice was very hoarse, very low, and deep, as if he had endured something.


    "Well?"


    She issued a single tone word, some like lovers of the low, raised eyes, the flow is a strong feeling.


    Seeing Gu Muchen with a pair of obscure eyes to see himself, low smile and smile, will his warm hands close to his arms, a pair of red lips together.


    This time, Gu Muchen did not hide, let her wantonly kiss himself, pry open teeth, and his tongue entangled together.


    Li Nuan was Gu Muchen''s enlightening mentor. Li Nuan took the initiative in kissing for the first time. At that time, Gu Muchen was green and astringent. He didn''t know that if he was good at opening his eyes, he didn''t respond to her at all.


    When the second time, he learned to take the initiative, and the skills were also agreed. Li Nuan asked, did you go back and peek at what you learned? Gu Muchen was very proud to tell her that he had no teacher!


    Most men are good at it!


    After a while, it seems that men give up the kiss, but it is not meaningful to give up.


    Gu Muchen is aware of her retreat, a hook into her arms, passive into the initiative, deepen the kiss, the hand is not so comfortable.


    At the moment, he seems to forget that there is allergy!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan was laid flat on the bed, went to see the man in front of him, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    The air flow of warm - ambiguous atmosphere, at this moment quietly away.


    Gu Muchen probably also knows what Li Nuan is smiling at. He is not angry, but his face is not so good-looking: "you are really in need of cleaning up."


    "Aren''t you going to clean me up?" With that, Li Nuan raised his hand and touched Gu Muchen''s cheek. Red spots appeared on Gu Muchen''s cheek, so large and so small, distributed on his handsome face, which looked funny.


    His allergy is like this: no pain, no itching. Red dots can be seen everywhere on his face and body. Occasionally, he will go down for an hour or two or three days when he is serious. He can''t see people at all.


    Li Nuan had bought him a lot of allergy drugs before. He had taken all the imported and domestic products and smeared a lot of them. But he was still allergic, so he gave up his mind. He just didn''t want to eat it. Anyway, the spicy flavor had no great attraction to Gu Muchen.


    But Li Nuan likes to eat, and later found that she ate spicy and kissing him would also lead to allergy, so she gave up spicy.


    Today, it was just because I was angry and wanted to tease him.


    See him like this, gas has not, began to have some heartache, if tomorrow does not go down, but how to do.


    "Yes, I have to deal with you hard to be good."


    Finish saying, Gu Muchen goes to block Li warm mouth.


    Her head side, kiss to cheek: "Gu Muchen, you get up, I go to brush teeth."


    Won''t it be too late to brush your teeth now?


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Li Nuan reached out to push him, like a wall, solid enough.


    "I''m going to brush my teeth, but you don''t want to see people."


    She ate a lot at night, and her lips were swollen. Even when she breathed out, it was the smell of pepper. She did not know how much she could indirectly absorb. She hoped that after a while, the little red dot would disappear."That''s what you mean?"


    Deliberately eat spicy to kiss him, is not he allergic to the meaning of invisible?


    What''s wrong with him helping her.


    "I..." Li Nuan stopped his words and wanted to refute it. But what he said was the fact. He could only chug his mouth, and he was not happy.


    Gu Muchen with a low smile, along the forehead has been kiss to the mouth, in her lips rolling, said: "I don''t mind, you mind what."


    The light moonlight obliquely shines into the room, facing the bright moonlight, the two people on the bed are having a good time!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Li Nuan woke up, Gu Muchen stood in front of the mirror and tied a bow tie. His face was as clean as before, and there was no sign of allergy.


    Facing the warm morning sun, he took care of the warmth and warmth. If it wasn''t for his straight suit, Li Nuan would have the illusion that they had not parted for three years.


    At that time, Gu Muchen was really a big sunny boy. Although he didn''t like to laugh or talk, he was full of the youthful appearance of sunny youth, unlike now, calm and resolute!


    "Awake?"


    Gu Muchen leaned over and pecked at Li''s warm face: "it''s still early. You can sleep for a while."


    "Are you going to work?" Li warm voice in some lazy, as if did not wake up.


    "Well, if you''re bored, go to the company and find me."


    After rubbing her hair, Gu Muchen kisses her lips again and turns out of the door. Soon, Li Nuan hears the sound of the car''s engine, and soon disappears.


    Li Nuan turned over. He wanted to sleep but couldn''t sleep. He got up to wash his face and brush his teeth. He took a red knitted dress from the closet and went downstairs with his bag.


    "Will you stop eating, madam?"


    Products such as aprons, standing in the porch to see Li warm shoes, asked.


    "No more."


    Li wentou also said for lifting, went out of the door, and soon folded back. Facing pinru, he said, "stew a soup. I''ll come back to get it at noon. It''s light."


    Such as products such as response, Li warm has closed the door.

 Chapter 204

    On the way, Li Nuan called Baiguo. At first, she didn''t get through. Then she called back a few minutes later.


    Baiguo''s voice was feeble, and her words were difficult, but she said a lot intermittently. She was locked in the room by Fu Li, and she didn''t give food at all except some water. If aunt Qing hadn''t taken some food secretly, she would have been starved to death.


    Fu Li was so crazy about her own daughter.


    But even if Baiguo was so difficult, she didn''t compromise with Qu Shaohua. She thought that if she did, what else would happen? Finally, she asked Li Nuan to have a look at Qu Shaohua and let him not worry.


    Li Nuan agreed and drove to the four seasons coffee shop. The door was open, but Qu Shaohua was not seen. The clerk said that he had not come to work for several days.


    Made his phone, has also been in the state of shutdown, which let Li warm, rise a worry.


    She called Gu Muchen and asked him to check Qu Shaohua''s whereabouts. She was afraid that Fu Li would find someone to deal with him.


    Qu Shaohua has no money and no power. Even if he is thrown into the river to feed fish, no one will suspect Fu Li''s head.


    An hour later, Li Nuan got an address, which was Qu Shaohua''s home.


    The people sent by Gu Muchen said that he never came out again when he returned home, nor did he see anyone go in. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Li Nuan knocked at the door for a long time, but no one answered. He asked the people sent by Gu Muchen to pry the door open.


    As soon as I entered the room, the thick wine and smoke came to my face. I coughed several times.


    She covered her mouth and nose. When she entered the living room, Qu Shaohua, who was drunk like a pool of mud, was lying in a mess. The food on the tea table was even hairy. Cigarette butts and wine bottles were thrown all over the floor.


    He lifted his feet and kicked him: "Qu Shaohua!"


    No response, another foot


    Back and forth several times, still no response. He turned to the kitchen and poured a basin of water directly on his head. This time, Qu Shaohua moved and opened his eyes.


    "Well, can you see who I am?"


    His eyes were cloudy and misty. After a long time, he covered his head with a cry of pain.


    His head hurt as if it were going to explode.


    "Have you been drinking at home these days?"


    Li Nuan''s eyebrows did not stretch from the beginning of entering the door. After looking around, there was no place to sit. Forget it, or stand!


    "Well."


    "Not promising." Li warm cold hum, white his eye: "fruit let me tell you, don''t worry, she is very good now."


    As soon as he heard Guo''er''s name, Qu Shaohua suddenly seemed to be alive. With a pair of bright eyes, he looked at Li Nuan with a smile. He seemed to be expecting something: "Guo''er is OK? Where is she now


    "At home."


    Shining eyes, and dark down: "still under house arrest."


    "So, are you going to drink at home all the time, waiting for the fruit to come out?" Li Nuan''s tone is a little heavy: "you should really let Guo''er see your unpromising appearance, and think about whether to marry you or not."


    Qu Shaohua ha, very decadent: "I can''t even close the door of Li''s community, how can I do it?"


    He seems to have recognized his fate.


    Looking at his dying face, Li Nuan remembers Gu Muchen''s three years ago when he left the United States and his mother died again. She was drunk all day and never sober up. Later, Fang Yuan slapped her face several times. She got angry and stood up. Her scarlet eyes glared at Fang Yuan. Suddenly, she realized that she had gone and died She should be strong.


    So, do you want to pull him up and slap him in the face to wake him up.


    Li Nuan squinted his eyes and felt that his palm was itchy. When he moved, he didn''t know what he wanted to do. The mobile phone in his bag rang.


    Glancing at Qu Shaohua, she answers the phone close to her ear. It''s Yi Huan calling and asks when she can collect the fishing net.


    Li Nuan walks to the side, makes sure that the people in the room can''t hear anything, and then says, "it''s all done?"


    "Basically OK, so I want to ask you, when can I close the net, I can''t wait."


    Yi Huan''s eyes are full of evil.


    Grandfather''s death, he wants Li Hetang to change back intact.


    "I see. I''ll do it as soon as possible. Let me know."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan returned to the living room, Qu Shaohua''s figure was gone. He frowned and asked, "what about others?"


    "Mr. Qu has gone to wash."


    After waiting for a few minutes, Qu Shaohua washed his face, shaved his beard, and changed into a clean suit. Except for his gloomy face, he felt fresh.


    It seems that he has come up with something.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Qu Shaohua apologized and began to put the bottles and cans on the ground into the garbage bag."Well, I''ll give you an idea. Would you like to hear it?"


    Seeing him raise his head, Li Nuan raised a smile that didn''t seem to smile: "find a reporter, tell me about Guo''er Qiang you. Maybe, Li Hetang will ask her to marry you."


    "You''re her sister, how can you say that." Qu Shao Huateng stood up. His eyes were full of anger derived from disappointment. He scolded Li Nuan: "you are also a woman. You should know how important innocence is to a woman. But you want me to take Guo''er for personal gain. As for the situation of thousands of people''s spitting, what mood do you have in the end? It''s also due to Guo''er''s sincerity that you regard you as your sister It''s a match


    Li Nuan was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed for a long time, showing a little helplessness: "I was not her sister, how can I match her?"


    "You..."


    What else does Qu Shaohua want to say? Li Nuan interrupts his words impatiently: "OK, if you can''t, you can''t do it. There''s so much nonsense." At the same time, he gave him a white eye, high-heeled shoes stepped on the floor to make a crisp sound, dada left.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan sent Gu Muchen''s people away and drove back home. Pinru had already stewed the soup. Seeing Li Nuan coming back, he put it in a thermos and handed it to Li Nuan.


    Took the soup, and changed his clothes, Li Nuan drove to Gu Muchen company.


    The front desk downstairs was just working yesterday. She didn''t know Li Nuan. She called her up and asked her if she had an appointment.


    "Can''t I see Gu Muchen without an appointment?"


    "Of course not. Please make an appointment first." Her business like manner makes Li Nuan laugh.


    She has been with a entertainment for more than three years. This is the first time that she has been stopped Not very good?


    Not to embarrass her, Li Nuan took out his mobile phone and called Gu Muchen, but he was in the state of shutting down. He frowned and said, "Gu Muchen is off."


    "Miss, you can''t go in without an appointment, or you can make an appointment first."


    Maybe when I saw the name on the screen of Li Nuan''s mobile phone, my attitude softened a little, but only a few.


    "Li Nuan, why are you here?"


    Coincidentally, Gu Muchen walked out of the elevator and came to the lobby, followed by a group of people.


    I can see that there are grades.

 Chapter 205

    Li Nuan Yang raised the thermos bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m here to deliver you soup, but your staff said I didn''t make an appointment and didn''t let me in."


    Gu Muchen pointed to her, took her thermos bottle with one hand, took her waist with the other, and said to the woman at the front desk, "she doesn''t need to make an appointment, just brush her face!"


    "Yes, president!" Nodding is like pounding garlic, and the face turns white instantly.


    "Are you going out?" With that, Li Nuan put his arms around Gu Muchen''s waist and looked up at her, sending out a little woman''s shame.


    "I did, but I don''t need it now." Gu Muchen turned around and said to the staff behind him without any expression: "let''s go"


    the three words that can''t be refused were spitted out. Gu Muchen hugged Li Nuan and went back to the office again. It seemed that he had never seen a soft smile on his face.


    A large number of employees looked at each other and were surprised.


    This is probably the beloved wife of the president in the rumor. The president refused to sign the contract for her sake.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where were you going just now? Doesn''t it matter? "


    Li Nuan holds his cheek and sits beside Gu Muchen, looking at his elegant soup.


    It''s really beautiful. It''s charming in every move. It''s hard to move your eyes.


    Li Nuan Huachi''s appearance is not restrained at all. Gu Muchen''s heart is itchy. I really want to take her in and like it.


    However, he did the same.


    When she came, she picked up a piece of fruit sugar on the tea table, and it melted completely when she saw Gu Muchen all the way. The light fruit fragrance filled her lips and teeth. Gu Muchen could not stop this kiss.


    Tightly holding the hand, not very secure, is very anxious to take off several times did not succeed.


    Twist eyebrow, raise an eye to look at the clothes on Li warm body, stretch out a hand to pull, have no good breath to say: "you wear this is what ghost thing."


    Li Nuan is wearing a long skirt similar to a cheongsam today, but it is not so formal. The button is also a disc button, which needs to be untied patiently. He can''t be impatient at all.


    "Skirt." Li Nuan glanced at him, tidied up his clothes and took the opportunity to break free from his arms.


    Not for a moment!


    "Don''t wear that again." Gu Muchen overbearing said, attracted is Li warm dissatisfaction: "why, what I wear is not my freedom?"


    "Inconvenient."


    "What''s not convenient."


    After this interruption, Gu Muchen didn''t go on. He asked Li Nuan where he was going in the afternoon, and he said nothing more.


    When Li Nuan was about to leave, he asked Gu Muchen if Li Hetang had called him. He replied indifferently: "no!"


    "Oh," he said, carrying the thermos cup and leaving.


    As soon as she left her front foot, the phone call from Mu Chen, who was just mentioned by Li He Tang, rang.


    "Something?" Gu Muchen''s voice is indifferent and alienated.


    "Mr. Gu, can we meet?"


    "No, just say something on the phone."


    Gu Muchen refused, which made Li Hetang feel embarrassed for a moment. He coughed softly: "general manager Gu, the last thing I did was not right. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about it with her."


    Li Hetang never thought that the handsome boy would become so quiet and terrible. He wanted not to meet, lest he should be afraid to see his grim eyes.


    "Is it wrong that Li always wants to send me away?"


    The voice from the receiver is also a layer of frost, cold to the bone.


    "Mr. Gu, you have to forgive and forgive." Li Hetang''s forehead was covered with a layer of sweat, pretending to be calm and said: "things are too big, it may not be good for Gu at all."


    Gu Muchen opened the megaphone key, flipped through the documents on the desk and sneered: "Li Zong, is this threatening me?"


    Threatening people also requires chips. Do you have them?


    "If Mr. Gu thinks this is a threat, then it is!"


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Li Hetang glared and knocked out the paper towel handed over by the woman in front of him, and said, "Mr. Gu, if you want someone to know, unless you don''t do something for yourself, do you really think that you can hide Li Nuan for a lifetime?"


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen turns the hand of paper a meal, Mou son dangerous squint: "you check me?"


    Who gave his dog the courage to investigate him.


    No, if he is investigated, he will get a secret report. Since there is no investigation, it is not him, but Zha Li Nuan


    So, Li He Tang knows how many things.


    "No, I''m just curious when the little girl got married. I don''t know anything about this father."


    Gu Muchen sneered: "do you think I will be afraid?"


    "I don''t think Mr. Gu is afraid, but since he doesn''t want to let the little girl know, he must have his own reasons. If someone says it from someone else''s mouth, he will inevitably have a grudge and cause unnecessary trouble."With these words, Li Hetang was already sweating and his heart was beating.


    For the first time, negotiating with a posterity will make him feel scared and scared.


    "Li always knows well." Gu Muchen put the pen in his hand, his eyes were like a pool of lake water, but the corners of his mouth had a banter smile.


    For a long time, Gu Muchen did not hesitate to open his mouth: "I hope Li can always manage his mouth and the people around him."


    He agreed, and the tight string in Li Hetang''s mind was put down, and he took a long breath.


    Before hanging up the phone, Li Hetang asked again: "is Gu always in revenge for Li Nuan''s injury to you in those years?"


    Gu Muchen did not answer completely, hang up the phone, at the same time, an international call came.


    He twisted his eyebrows, hung up the phone without thinking about it, and simply turned off the machine.


    ¡­¡­


    Li family!


    Fu Li saw Li Hetang hung up the phone and asked in a hurry: "how is it? Is he not investigating?"


    Li He Tang glared fiercely, but his tone was displeased: "look at the good things you provoke."


    "How do I know that girl Guo''er will run away."


    She was also kind. She thought that she would be on the list of Gu Muchen. No matter how bad she was, she would break up their relationship. Who knows Thinking of this, Fu Li''s eyes angrily looked up the stairs, and her fist was also pinched fiercely.


    This dead girl, do not teach you really do not know the height of heaven and earth.


    "If you don''t have a bad idea, will there be such a thing?" Li Hetang glared at her and warned, "it''s time to turn off the power. Don''t make any trouble for me. Take care of your own mouth."


    He took two steps, and then turned back and said, "you can handle Guo''er''s business well. Don''t let her humiliate me. Besides, the son of political commissar Xu likes Guo''er very much. You can arrange it. "


    "The fool?"


    People in the circle all know that Xu''s son is stupid and has some brain problems. He hasn''t got a wife in his thirties. Even if his father is a powerful political commissar, few people are willing to marry his daughter to a fool.


    Naturally, Fu Li didn''t want to.


    "A fool can help me, but she can''t do anything wrong!"


    Having said this, Li Hetang went out.


    Fu Li, who left behind, smashed the vase in her hand again.


    Aunt Qing looked at it, but she shook her head. She just bought several thousand fast!

 Chapter 206

    Receiving the information from Aunt Qing, Gu Muchen had just entered the door with a small cake in his hand. It was the house at the gate of the school before. He had bought it for Tina and stimulated himself. It was only that time that Li Nuan got to know the packaging.


    After waiting for a long time, it seemed that several months had passed before he bought the cake.


    "Did you buy the cake for me or for Tina?" She exclaimed, smiling and shrugging her shoulders. "Sorry, Tina doesn''t live here now."


    There was no trace of apology on her face.


    "For you."


    Over the past few months, Li Nuan is still worried about this matter.


    So what she has done to herself? Is it reasonable that she should share the hurt she has done to herself, and that she is still in her mind and remembers it in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Gu Muchen''s eyes flashed, but soon returned to normal.


    "For the sake of your good afternoon soup, I''ll reward you."


    "So good..." Li Nuan raised her eyebrows with some doubts.


    Gu Muchen also pick eyebrows, did not put a word, turned upstairs, was Li Nuan stopped the pace.


    "Gu Muchen, Li Hetang still didn''t call you?"


    The three-day deadline has already passed. He is so calm and calm that he is not afraid of Gu Muchen''s anger?


    "No!"


    Gu Muchen head also did not have, answer pour also simply.


    Li Nuan murmured his words and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan ate all the cake Gu Muchen had bought. He thought that he would not eat any more for dinner. He could see that the flavor of the cooked noodles was so delicious that he ate a large bowl.


    Touching his round belly, he felt that he was going to burst. He wanted to take Gu Muchen for a walk.


    What he refused was simply: "no!"


    "Why, a hundred steps after a meal can make you ninety-nine."


    "I still have a video conference and documents to see. I''m not free!"


    Li Nuan wrung his eyebrows and muttered, "how can you be busier than the head of state?"


    "I''m not busy. What can I do to support you?"


    "I don''t spend money. Besides, I can make money and support you." Chestnut warm raised chin, some proud.


    In the past three years, she has not made tens of millions of money, but also millions, which is enough for her next life.


    "Oh, you can smile at her


    "As long as you are not so extravagant, I can still afford you."


    As if to hear something funny, Gu Muchen low smile, raised his eyes to look at her, on her unknown eyes, sarcastically said: "you don''t want to accompany me to live the day of calculating money, are you sure I am willing to accompany you to live the day of calculating money?"


    Li Nuan was stunned. The whole person was numb. After half a sound, he bit his lips and laughed bitterly: "yes, President Gu is so hot now. Where do I need to raise him?"


    Probably know, this sentence hurt each other, provoked each other how unhappy, then no one took the next word to say.


    Gu Muchen entered the study, Li Nuan changed the light shoes, went out to prepare to slip.


    After two steps, I found that I didn''t take my mobile phone. When I was ready to go back, I saw pinru who trotted towards her all the way. She was a bit anxious. She still held her mobile phone in her hand. There was a voice from far to near, but there was no movement when she came to her.


    "Ma''am Your phone is ringing all the time. " Products such as running some of the breath out of breath, when talking are panting and panting.


    Li Nuan took it and saw that both of them came from a strange number, and her eyebrows frowned. Before she looked carefully, the screen lit up again. It was still the strange number just now.


    Look a meal, put the phone in the ear to answer.


    "Warm..."


    Familiar voice, let her lock eyebrow stretch, mouth with a smile hard to cover, with silk doubt asked: "Fang Hua brother?"


    "Can you still hear my voice?" He was smiling over there, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Of course, can you remember Fang Hua''s voice?" Li Nuan pauses: "however, whose phone is this, not your previous number."


    "The previous mobile phone was lost in the execution of the task, so it was renewed with a new number."


    "Well, where is Fanghua now and when will he come back?"


    "I''ll be back in a month."


    "How long will it stay this time?"


    "No more?"


    Li Nuan was surprised and couldn''t help but "Yi".


    "Details back to tell you, this call you mainly want to ask you, Fangyuan that girl, what happened, I called her several times, how can not?"


    Fang Hua - Fang Yuan''s brother who is afraid of death.


    "I''m not sure. I haven''t been in touch these days. Maybe I''m on a business trip. Brother Fang Hua, don''t worry too much. That girl is very clever and will be OK."


    After that, Fang Hua talked with Li Nuan about her family routine, and finally settled on her emotional problems and asked, "so wennuan, is she still alone now?"His heart was pounding and looking forward to the answer.


    "Brother Fang Hua, I''m married."


    Almost a thunderbolt from the blue, Fang Hua''s mobile phone flopped down on the marble floor and broke several cracks. Fortunately The phone is still on.


    Hearing the sound, Li Nuan was also surprised and asked in a hurry: "brother Fang Hua, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Hua is a special police officer. He is ready to carry out tasks anytime and anywhere. Therefore, his safety is particularly worrying for them. A little bit of wind and grass will make them feel afraid.


    "It''s OK. It''s just not stable." Fang Hua''s voice was heavy and seemed to be a little depressed: "warm, you When did it happen? Who was it? Did I know it? "


    The last time I left was eight months ago. At that time, Li Nuan was still alone. I spent all day in a bar drunk.


    "When you come back, I''ll tell you in detail, OK, brother Fang Hua."


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Li Nuan saves Fang Hua''s new number and sits on the bench looking at the sky.


    Tonight there is no moon, not a star, dark, if not for the roadside lights flashing light, Li Nuan may have been afraid of early home, where will do in this self pity ah!


    Ah


    When she sighed for the third time, Li Nuan took out her mobile phone and dialed Fangyuan. As expected, she edited a short message and sent it to her. Only then did she see the message from Aunt Qing, who had been forgotten by her.


    It says:


    the eldest lady, the husband wants to marry the second miss to the stupid son of Xu political commissar, and ask his wife to arrange for it.


    Marry a fool?


    It seems that Li He Tang has no way out.


    Squint eyes son, to green aunt back to the text message, and will delete the message, just slowly get up, go to the villa.


    It was getting late and the air was getting cooler. It was time for her to go home.


    When he reached the door, he just wanted to open the door. The door was opened. Gu Muchen was standing in the door. His clothes were neatly dressed and his shoes were changed. It seemed that he was going to go out.


    Li Nuan didn''t ask. He turned aside and gave him a way.


    Seeing this, Gu Muchen''s eyebrows and eyes are gradually gloomy and his feet are moving.


    "Not going out?"


    At this time, Li Nuan has cold hands and feet. He doesn''t want to stand here like a wood with him, so he takes the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Why should I go out?" Gu Muchen asked.


    "Why don''t you go out and change your clothes and shoes?"


    "I''m happy!"


    Leaving this sentence, Gu Muchen changed the shoes back and turned back.


    At this time, Li Nuan found that he was carrying her coat in the hand on his back.

 Chapter 207

    This night, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen didn''t pay attention to anyone. They slept back to back, but when they woke up, Li Nuan didn''t know how to nest in Gu Muchen''s arms.


    Like an octopus, his whole body was hanging on his body.


    Gu Muchen''s mouth is smiling. He can''t see whether it is mocking or what. Li Nuan feels embarrassed and leaves him in a panic, but he almost doesn''t roll to the bottom of the bed. Fortunately, Gu Muchen is quick and catches her first.


    But he didn''t seem to want to let go.


    "That I''m going to get up. Can you let me go


    There was a long silence. Li Nuan''s mouth was rejected.


    "No way!"


    He was determined. At the same time, a strong force pulled Li Nuan back and fell right in his arms.


    The tip of his nose hit his chest. He screamed and frowned at him.


    But Gu Muchen doesn''t feel sorry at all, his expression is still so indifferent, obviously the person who hurt is not him.


    This heartless, heartless son of a bitch!


    He cursed in his heart and pulled out an extremely hypocritical smile on his face: "President Gu, I don''t know what you have to tell me."


    For this address, Gu Muchen is obviously not satisfied, and directly reaches out to pinch her smiling face.


    He didn''t use much force, but he didn''t know whether it was caused by grievance or how. Li Nuan''s eyes turned red instantly. He knocked down Gu Muchen''s hand, and his voice was crying: "you''re insane!"


    As if the next second, her tears will be like a spring.


    Gu Muchen Leng, immediately eyebrow Cu rises: "you cry what?"


    "I didn''t cry."


    "Then you just want to be ready to cry, why"


    "it''s none of your business."


    Two people tit for tat, momentum up chestnut warm is the dominant, but she is ready to cry at any time of the small face, is to let Gu Muchen defeated.


    He is not afraid of the weather and the earth, but is afraid of Li Nuan''s tears.


    Li Nuan of victory has nothing to be proud of. He stares at him fiercely and goes to the bathroom. Xu feels that he is not enough to relieve his anger. He simply throws Gu Muchen''s toothware into the garbage can.


    As for what she was angry about, she was not very clear.


    Women always change their mood like this. It may be an action, a look, or a word, which can change the mood. It can be cloudy or rainy, or thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xu saw Li Nuan''s message and Fangyuan called her back.


    "You said my brother would be back next month?"


    "Brother Fang Hua said that''s right. He also asked you what''s wrong with you recently. You can''t find anyone when you turn off the power."


    "Business trip, a little busy"


    "Oh, are you back now?"


    "No, as soon as I got to Japan, I saw your message when I got off the plane. What''s the matter?"


    "I want you to find someone for me."


    Check people again?


    Is this girl really the police station she runs?


    "Who?"


    "Xu Ming, Xu political commissar."


    Fang Yuan was stunned. After a moment''s silence, his voice improved a lot and asked, "who, who do you say?"


    "Xu Ming, Xu political commissar."


    "No way." Fang Yuan categorically replied: "you let me check an ordinary person is OK, he is a political commissar, elder sister, my police station that point of contact, not enough!"


    The brow of Li Nuan frowns: "have no method at all?"


    "Go to find Gu Muchen. He has a wide range of pulse, so he must be OK!"


    Go to find Gu Muchen?


    However, I just had a fight in the morning, and I''m sure he''ll make things difficult. What should I do!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Li Nuan made a phone call to Gu Muchen and invited him to have dinner. He was refused!


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Gu Muchen went home and collected a circle. He didn''t see the shadow of Li Nuan. He asked, "where''s the wife?"


    "The wife said she had an appointment with her husband to eat out."


    In the product such as see Gu Muchen that moment, do not know how surprised, the tone of speech also unconsciously improved.


    Just finish saying, Xu is aware of his gaffe, quickly pursed his lips, lowered his head, and prayed that he would not lose his temper.


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen''s face is black, turn to pick up the coat on the sofa, go out, the sound of the car engine outside the door soon disappeared.


    On the way, Gu Muchen called Li Nuan, but he was still in a state of no one connected. Until the car reached the door of the restaurant, Li Nuan''s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Where is it?"


    "At home!"


    Gu Muchen eyebrow a Cu, the hand that holds mobile phone to tighten slightly: "you are at home?"


    He has just come out of the house, this excuse is not easy to find.


    "Well, just arrived!"


    Before Li Nuan''s words were finished, Gu Muchen heard the voice of pinru. She said, "madam, how can you get a wet body?"Wet?


    Gu Muchen looked at the sky full of stars, frown more tight, just want to speak, the phone came to the end of the busy tone.


    Hang up?


    His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He turned around and went home.


    At home, Gu Muchen did not turn off the fire, so he jumped out of the car and rushed to the second floor. At the same time, Li Nuan just came out from a hot bath, put on clean clothes and stood in front of the mirror to blow his hair.


    Damn it, it''s not going well. How could I run into Elsa''s psychopath as soon as I went out.


    Even if you are drunk, you still drag her to drink together. If you don''t drink, you will pour wine on your body. This is what stink.


    Sure enough, every one of Gu Muchen''s employees is normal (she seems to have forgotten, and so is herself.)


    The door was kicked open, Gu Muchen eagerly walked in, saw Li warm cold cast a glance, a nameless fire in vain.


    "What''s going on?"


    He has a calm voice and a bad face!


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    What''s wrong with her?


    Li Nuan looked at him in a daze.


    "Pinru said, how can you get back wet all over?"


    Speaking of this, I feel very warm. Not angry white his several eyes, the tone of sour: "is not thanks to you, charm is too big, look at me this genuine lady is not happy."


    What''s up with him?


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows will be wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    "Hum."


    He pulled out the bolt of the hair dryer, rolled it together and put it into the cabinet.


    A turn, hit Gu Muchen firm chest.


    Mom, this is the second time today. Do you want to be so unlucky.


    Frown, look up at him.


    "Make it clear what''s going on."


    "Hum" Li Nuan or hum, ready to cross him.


    Can Gu Muchen have so easy to let go of her, stretch out his hand to press on the wall, imprison her between square inch: "say not to say!"


    Simple three words, full of threat!


    The so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Li Nuan understands it and immediately changes a smiling face. His fingers are tied with his tie, and his voice is soft and sticky: "I said, is there any reward?"


    Gu Muchen pick eyebrows, squint, tone began to smile: "what do you want reward."


    "I''ll tell you how I got wet when you check on me."


    "Find out who."


    "Xu Ming, Xu political commissar!"

 Chapter 208

    Did not wait for Gu Muchen to ask the reason, Li Nuan then truthfully answered, including his own ideas also said, clever and unworthy.


    She encircles his neck, cocks the foot, if the thin lip flap seems to have crossed his lip, the voice is hoarse to ask: "can you?"


    The last ending, like a feather, scratched in his heart, very gripping.


    "It depends on your performance?"


    "Well Can you let me eat first? I''m so hungry Xu was afraid that he would refuse, Li Nuan pecked at his lips and said with a smile, "if you are full, you will perform better."


    For this sentence performance will be better, Gu Muchen put chestnut warm downstairs to eat.


    Product such as think, Li warm and Gu Muchen will go out to have dinner, after all, is ordered in the early morning, so he only cooked a bowl of noodles for himself. Seeing Li Nuan sitting on the table waiting for the meal, she smiles awkwardly. She wants to tell her to wait a little longer. Before she speaks, Gu Muchen strides over and frowns and asks, "isn''t it OK?"


    His face was not as good as that in the kitchen.


    I put two bowls of noodles again and brought them up. I was afraid of being seen as perfunctory. I also put two prawns on it.


    Fragrant, or very appetizing, at least chestnut warm eat very happy.


    Li Nuan ate all the noodles and drank more than half of the soup. It seems that he is really hungry. But the shrimp, what it looked like when it came up and what it is like now, is not that he has no desire to eat. Then with a pair of watery big eyes, look at shrimp, look down to eat noodles Gu Muchen.


    It was probably because she had been watching her for too long. Gu Muchen looked up at her and the shrimp. He took up his gloves and peeled a shrimp clean. At the same time, he checked whether the shrimp thread had been treated.


    Li Nuan is happy, just want to open his mouth to say thank you, Gu Muchen elegant posture will shrimp into his mouth, and then with a smile looking at her.


    Li Nuan apricot eyes stare, as if questioning him why you want to eat by yourself.


    Gu Muchen didn''t see it at all. He picked up the other one and put it into his mouth again after peeling it cleanly. He didn''t give her any meaning at all.


    Li Nuan looks, chopsticks poke in the bowl, no, we have to rob.


    Waiting for Gu Muchen to peel off the third one, Li Nuan, who is waiting all the time, reaches out to grab it, but he still pours at it. It seems that he has been prepared.


    "Want to eat?" Gu Muchen raises eyebrows.


    "I don''t want to."


    "Then why do you want to rob?" That said, the fourth shrimp is about to be peeled, and this is the last one.


    "Because you ate mine, you should give it back to me."


    Li Nuan raised his head and said it in a right way.


    "Oh."


    Gu Muchen should a, picked up the shrimp shell that had just been peeled off on the dining table, then buckled it up again, handed it to Li Nuan. She rejected it and beat it with chopsticks: "Gu Muchen, how can you be so disgusting."


    "You don''t want me to give it back to you."


    "Well It''s not as if the shell is re buckled. Just give me the peeled shrimp


    Gu Muchen took off the shrimp shell again, handed it to Li Nuan and asked, "so?"


    "Yes Stretch out his hand to clip, again was thrown empty: "Gu Muchen, you are intentional."


    She puffed her cheeks and was not happy.


    "I peeled it. Why should I give it to you? Is there anything delicious?"


    "You ate my shrimp."


    "Is your name engraved?" Gu Muchen stopped, and his expression was not enough to beat: "even you are mine. How can you say your shrimp?"


    "You..." Li Nuan slapped his chopsticks on the table, stood up and roared: "can''t we eat it?"


    "No way..."


    With that, Gu Muchen pulled Li Nuan''s wrist and pulled her close to her. The shrimp tail was hanging from her mouth. Half of the head of the shrimp was exposed outside. He squeezed her chin and forced her to open her mouth and ferry the head of the shrimp to her.


    One and a half, just right!


    Originally, I heard a quarrel over a shrimp in the kitchen. I came out to say that she would cook more shrimp. Just wait a little longer. But she stuck out her head and fed a handful of dog food raw.


    Choking, she couldn''t go up or down.


    Before she could untie her apron, she ran out through the back kitchen door.


    ¡­¡­


    Li''s warm face turned red in an instant. He had that half of the head of shrimp in his mouth. He didn''t eat it. He stared at Gu Muchen for a long time and then chewed it down.


    "Isn''t it particularly delicious to eat shrimp like this?"


    "Bah, it''s terrible."


    "Yes, but I think it''s delicious. It doesn''t taste good."


    "Insane!"


    Li Nuan wants to get up, but is pressed by Gu Muchen.


    "I''ll get up, you let me go."


    Shrimp also ate, cheap he also took, still holding her for what.


    "Are you full?"


    Li Nuan nodded."Well Do you have the strength to reward me? "


    Gu Muchen is looking at her with the dark and unknown eyes.


    Air Suddenly it was quiet.


    Li Nuan bit his lips, and he laughed half loud. Then he hooked up Gu Muchen''s neck and rubbed it in his arms. He said softly, "what''s the hurry? I just have a meal. I can''t digest the sports meeting."


    She did not mean to refuse, but just had a meal exercise, is really gastroptosis.


    "No, I''m not full yet."


    "But I''m full."


    "You don''t need to move, just lie down!"


    How can this man say such a thing without expression?


    It''s a shame.


    However, before Li Nuan could be shy, he was picked up by Gu Muchen and put on the dining table. At the same time, he pushed the bowl aside.


    What he looks like It seems a little impatient.


    "What are you doing?"


    He didn''t say a word. He said with his lips, "you!"


    Where is it?


    Here it is?


    Li Nuan exclaimed, immediately pressed his skirt corner, warning: "this is a restaurant, you don''t mess ah."


    "No one dares to come in."


    Just now he heard the sound of pinru going out from the kitchen. He would not dare to come in for a while. Even if he did, he would go out immediately.


    So No problem.


    Smell speech, Li warm firm, Gu Muchen is want to pull her to do bad things in the restaurant, immediately shook his head, firmly said: "no way!"


    "What can''t do, or the restaurant can''t."


    "Restaurant can''t do it!"


    "Let''s go to the kitchen, and I can do it too!"


    Huh?


    Does she mean that?


    Li Nuan is stunned. Gu Muchen has already picked her up and walked like a kitchen. It seems that


    "No, no, no, no!" Li Nuan shook his head and wanted to reach out to pull him. He was in his arms and said in a hurry: "the kitchen is not good."


    "The living room?"


    "No way!"


    This time, Gu Muchen''s brow frowned, wrung eyebrow to see her, the tone is not happy: "that you say, where line."


    "Back to Go back to your room. "


    Li Nuan said in a hurry and bit her tongue. Her eyes narrowed and narrowed in pain.


    It''s OK, there''s no bleeding, but it''s going to be swollen for a few days.


    "Don''t you want something meaningful? I can do it


    Li Nuan swore in a low voice. He didn''t want to face, but his face showed a clever smile: "I know my husband is the best, but I still like to be in bed, spacious! "


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen low smile, in the chestnut warm lips not light heavy bite, tone with a smile: "good, listen to you!"

 Chapter 209

    This night, Li Nuan was choked by the twists and turns, but he was not tossed in vain. When he heard Gu Muchen''s phone call, he sent someone to check Xu Ming. The sooner the better.


    The corner of the mouth showed a sweet smile, and gradually entered the dreamland, which also had a good night''s sleep.


    When I woke up, it was not four o''clock in the morning, Gu Muchen beside me was sleeping soundly.


    She is in Gu Muchen''s arms, want to move but dare not move, afraid to wake him up, so keep that state, looking at the ceiling, arm pressure is a little sour, chestnut warm frown, thinking how can not disturb Gu Muchen.


    At this time, he let go of her and turned over!


    Li warm at the same time also quickly turned over, moved to the edge of the bed, gently turned off the bed, twisting the numb sour arm.


    She was afraid that Gu Muchen would be awakened by the sound of the door closing, and that the light of reading beside him would prick his eyes. So she went to the bathroom, lay in the bathtub, and read the novel with her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    At 6:30, Gu Muchen opened his eyes on time and reached out to touch it. The position around him was cold and empty. He sat up immediately and looked around. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the bright bathroom.


    "Chestnut warm?"


    She gave a tentative cry and got her hearty response: "here it is!"


    Twist eyebrow, get out of bed into the bathroom, see the Li Nuan in the bathtub holding the mobile phone, watching with relish.


    "What are you doing in the bathtub?"


    It''s autumn now, and it''s going to be winter soon. Although the warm air is blowing in the room, the bathtub is still cold and piercing. If you have nothing to do, you can lie here, and it''s not a bath.


    "Reading novels."


    Xu was in this position for a long time. When Li warm got up, her arm was numb, and she slipped straight down again. Seeing that her head was going to hit the edge of the bathtub, Gu Muchen was quick and quick, holding her head, so as to avoid another scream of pain.


    "I''m so poor that I don''t even have a bed?" His eyes are as quiet as the sea.


    "I''m not afraid to wake you up. I''m not so fierce."


    With the help of Gu Muchen''s hand, Li Nuan crawled out of it, shook his arm, pressed the lock screen key of the mobile phone, and said without good breath: "what time is it?"


    "It''s half past six."


    "Wash yourself, then. I''ll go to bed and see it."


    Gu Muchen wrung his eyebrows in displeasure, thinking about how to persuade Li Nuan to go to see a doctor in the heart. Her sleep for several hours is not enough to support her whole day''s spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen ate breakfast and went to work. Before leaving, she saw Li Nuan standing on the balcony to make a phone call. The warm early sun shone on her body, reflecting her side face with a kind of quiet and comfortable feeling of years.


    However, Gu Muchen''s brow actually frowned, because Li Nuan didn''t know why he was smiling.


    His intuition told him that it was a man who called Li Nuan, and she laughed so sweetly.


    Resist the impulse to grab her phone, took the briefcase and left.


    Li Nuan stood on the balcony, watching Gu Muchen go out to get on the bus and drive away. He smiles sweetly again and shouts to the products downstairs: "stew a soup at noon, I want to take it away!"


    The other end of that word heard the voice a Leng, then the gossip asked: "stew, for whom to drink?"


    "Auntie, don''t gossip like that!"


    Gu Muchen''s intuition is wrong. It''s not a man. It''s her aunt who is far away from Australia to nag her.


    She would laugh because she felt very happy when she heard the squeaky voice of children.


    "What? Now that I grow up, I don''t want to talk to my aunt any more? " The sound over there, it sounds a little hurt.


    Li Nuan felt funny: "what can I do? It''s you. Take good care of baozai, or my uncle will be angry with you."


    "He dares..." Zhang Li''s voice rose, a little proud: "I borrow his two courage, also dare not fart with me."


    "Yes, yes, I know you have a good command. I admire you!"


    "Well, just know it!"


    Li Nuan pauses, converges the smile on his face, is very serious, and shouts: "little aunt..."


    Maybe I could hear the change of her voice, and Zhang Li''s smile faded a lot. She waved her hand and asked the nanny to take the baby down to play. She went to the French window and watched two huskies playing on the lawn.


    "One thing I''m doing, I don''t know, right?"


    Zhang Li did not speak, quietly listening to her continue to say.


    "I''ll let Yi Huan buy Li''s shares, and I''ll let Li Hetang have nothing..."


    Zhang Li just began to tremble, the brain has a moment of blank, but soon recovered his sanity, the corners of his mouth gently hook up, like a smile is not like a smile, look slightly strange, gentle voice slowly opened: "is that woman to stimulate you?"


    That woman means Fu Li.


    Li Nuan naturally told Fu Li''s things clearly. What he could not hide in his eyes was his deep hatred for her: "why, such a vicious and insidious woman who doesn''t abide by women''s principles can take my mother''s position. She is not worthy of it. I will pull her down and pull her to hell.""Then you can tell Li Hetang about her infidelity. You don''t need to swallow the Li family. If you know, it''s not only the efforts of the Li family, but also your grandfather''s busy life. Don''t you think it''s a pity to give her to Yi Huan so much?"


    "Without his permission, Fu Li can''t hurt my mother because of her great ability. Li Hetang is the culprit, and he is the one who should go to hell." Li Nuan was stunned, and his eyes were slightly red: "he should have tasted all the pain that his mother had tasted, double. As for Li''s family, it would not be a pity if it could make Li He Tang more painful. "


    Money, status, but things outside the body, life does not bring, death does not bring, so good.


    Perhaps it is to have had, just know to see more thoroughly.


    "Then there is nothing right, do it boldly, and remember that my aunt will always support you."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Zhang Li chuckled: "by the way, if Li Hetang is really defeated, please call me, and I will buy a ticket to comfort him."


    the so-called comfort is just a stone in the well!


    "Good!"


    Li Nuan and Zhang Li have been chatting for two hours. Li Nuan''s little electricity can''t hold on. The machine is automatically turned off, and this is the end.


    She took a look at the time. At 10:30, she took a bath and changed her clothes. She left for the company to deliver soup to Gu Muchen, just in time for their lunch break.


    ¡­¡­


    At 11:30, Li Nuan arrived in the lobby on time, took a look at the front desk, and with a smile, he walked like an elevator.


    Ding The elevator is on.


    Li Nuan looked at the people who came out of the room. The corner of his mouth with a smile disappeared instantly, and his eyes became more and more impatient.


    It''s a narrow road.


    "Well, isn''t this the president''s wife?" Elsa took a look at the thermos on Li''s hand and snorted, "come to be a good wife and mother, and send soup to President Gu."


    Elsa seems to forget what happened yesterday, blocking in the elevator door, not afraid of provocation Li Nuan.


    "It''s better than someone else. It''s better to be a shrew than a drunkard."


    "Who are you talking about, shrew, drunkard?"


    "You can say who takes over."


    There were a lot of people coming and going around, but the only one who took over was Elsa, who was obviously abusing her.


    "Li Nuan, don''t think you are the president''s wife. I have to save face for you."


    Li Nuan Leng hum, if she really regarded her as the president''s wife and gave her face, she would not have drunk too much and poured her whole body of wine last night.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    "No good attitude towards you. Get out of the way."


    Li Nuan reached out, but Aisa was not ready. She staggered a few steps to her side and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Twelve centimeter thin high-heeled shoes, also trumpet a broken, ankle was severely twisted for a while, the pain she couldn''t help but scream.


    This harsh "ah" attracted the attention of people in the lobby.


    Big star Elsa and the president''s wife fight?

 Chapter 210

    Li Nuan is also scared, he did not make much strength, how to fall down.


    "Are you ok?"


    Li Nuan reached for help and was knocked off by her.


    "Hypocritical, who wants your help?"


    While talking, Elsa''s assistant had reached out to help her, but as soon as she held up Aisa, she screamed and fell back heavily. Looking down, her ankle, which had not yet been much, was already swelling.


    Li Nuan looks at, frowns, and thinks it will be so serious.


    "Sister Elsa, your feet..." The assistant exclaimed, and quickly squatted down to check. As soon as she touched it, she screamed again and again, and the tears of pain were about to flow out. At this moment, the assistant was even more flustered: "what should I do, sister Elsa, I still need a show to go."


    It''s difficult for her to stand up and walk two steps, not to mention a show show. She was worried.


    "What to do? Ask the president''s wife"


    it may be painful or angry. Aisa''s eyebrows are wrinkled and she hasn''t let go. Her eyes are angry and she looks at Li Nuan.


    This damned woman, it''s no good to meet her.


    She took a breath and said softly, "can you stand up? I''ll take you to the hospital


    "Don''t you think you should apologize before you send me to the hospital? After all, you pushed me down. "


    The voice was not loud or small, just enough for the people around to hear clearly.


    A whisper began to be heard around me.


    Li Nuan didn''t want to listen, but their so-called low voice was very clear in the quiet atmosphere at this time.


    "Does the president''s wife have a grudge against Aisa? Why did they push her? "


    "Who knows, maybe it''s jealousy that Elsa looks good."


    "I can''t see that the president''s wife is such a person. If the president is blind, how can he like her?


    " who knows, it''s probably that she has excellent skills in bed! "


    The voice made Li''s face pale and wanted to get angry, but he kept his temper and looked at Aisa and said slowly, "I don''t know Miss Elsa is so weak. I just touched you and fell down."


    She knew how much strength she had just reached out.


    "So you mean I fell myself." Elsa was angry and didn''t care about the image of a public figure. She yelled in her voice, "in order to frame you and hurt myself, I''m sick. Do you know that I have a show to take part in later, which is very important to me."


    It''s because of many relationships that I get. It''s destroyed by Li Nuan.


    Smell speech, the voice of whispering around is more and more.


    Li Nuan ignored and continued: "if it''s so important to miss Elsa, she should go to the hospital right now, instead of talking to me here."


    Li Nuan did not dare to say that he was responsible for this, but he was not entirely responsible for it.


    She can''t make an apology for it.


    "You..."


    Before she finished her next words, she was interrupted by a steady male voice.


    "What''s going on?"


    See the person is Gu Muchen, the crowd has pushed out a way.


    Gu Muchen sends out cold air all over his body. The cold and icy Junrong is covered with a layer of frost and snow, which makes people feel cold everywhere.


    eyebrow eyebrow eyebrows lightly glance at the crowd, thin lips lift: "why, are all idle?"


    Words fell, like escaping from the wilderness, the crowd immediately dispersed.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Muchen looks to Li Nuan.


    "Mr. Gu, your wife pushed me when she didn''t agree. I''m..."


    Gu Muchen a record eyes swept, cold way: "did not ask you, shut up!"


    Elsa bit her lips and glared at her. She stopped speaking angrily.


    "Miss Elsa was in the elevator and I couldn''t get in. I reached out and dialed it. Who knows Miss Elsa fell down and it was very serious."


    "You pushed me on purpose." Elsa added.


    Gu Muchen droops his eyes and sweeps over Aisa. Finally, his eyes are fixed on her broken heel, which is as thin as a heel needle. If you don''t touch her, you will fall down.


    Thinking so, I said so.


    Aisa''s face is unbelievable. I can''t believe that so many eyes have seen her. Gu Muchen will defend her lovely wife, but she opens her eyes and tells lies.


    "Mr. Gu, you can all see it. There is also monitoring as evidence. How can Mr. Gu say that the heel of my shoes is too thin to stand firm, and I fell down?"


    Who is she? She can even dance and run in high heels. Ah, she said she didn''t stand firm and fell down?


    This is too much!


    Gu Muchen light "um" a, then asked to the side of the security manager, said: "manager Zhao, the lobby broken monitoring has not been repaired?"


    The surveillance is broken?


    No!


    The manager was a little stunned and confused. After receiving Gu Muchen''s warning in his eyes, he immediately understood and nodded: "Mr. Gu, I haven''t had time to repair it."The chief executive of their family, he was so clear that he wanted to be partial to his wife. He even told such a bad lie that the monitoring was broken.


    Even if it''s broken, it won''t report to the president. Don''t continue to mix up.


    "What do you want to eat? A little monitoring can''t be fixed. Don''t you want to do it?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu. I''ll send someone to repair it right away."


    Gu Muchen was so innocent and scolded, the sweat on his forehead all flowed down, secretly "praised" the president''s superb acting skills.


    "Do you hear that the surveillance in the lobby is broken. As for the witness, who else has seen it?"


    Gu Muchen''s eyes swept a circle, in addition to Aisa''s stunned + angry eyes, no one looked up at him, as if afraid of his erotic power.


    "You" Gu Muchen a meal: "you say, is the president''s wife pushed?"


    He asked the little assistant next to Elsa.


    The little assistant was sweating, trembling and pointing to himself, and asked in doubt, "president, are you asking me?"


    "Yes


    "I..." The assistant took a look at Aisa''s warning eyes. He looked at Gu Muchen''s cold eyes, swallowed his saliva and stammered: "no I didn''t see it. "


    In contrast, she is more afraid of Gu Muchen, that look makes people shudder.


    "How can you lie with your eyes open?" Aisa was very angry, and her chest heaved violently: "general manager, how can you threaten people openly? It''s not appropriate."


    Gu Muchen hums coldly, takes the thermos bottle on Li Nuan''s hand, blocks her shoulder to enter the elevator, and before leaving, he says: "she also deserves to be threatened by me? Manager Zhao, take Miss Elsa to the hospital. As for the show at night, we''ll replace her! "


    "Gu Muchen!"


    Even though she was gnashing her teeth, she called out his name.


    Unfortunately, the elevator door has been closed and is gradually rising.


    Li Nuan slanted his head and looked at the expressionless man beside him and said very seriously, "Gu Muchen, I didn''t push her."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Gu Muchen smile: "push better, who let her pour your wine last night? What a lesson


    This man More than her!

 Chapter 211

    When Li Nuan followed Gu Muchen upstairs, a strange man appeared in front of her and called out respectfully: "Hello, madam"


    "my Secretary Xu Yang."


    Gu Muchen explains her doubts.


    "Your secretary? What about Xiao Zhao? Fired? " Li Nuan asked three times!


    "My Mrs. Gu, don''t you think that I''ll take Xiao Zhao as my secretary?" That he this president when, can''t help but a little too humble!


    Li Nuan blinked and then nodded.


    She really thinks so. She has come many times and only met Xiao Zhao. She also admires her pressure resistance and working ability.


    "When I was in the United States, Xu Yang was my assistant. He had been helping me with some affairs in the United States. Now he comes back to help me."


    "Oh." Li Nuan nodded and looked at him suspiciously: "so how many secretaries do you have in total? Is Xu Yang a man?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Gu Muchen ordered the tip of her nose, smiling some mysterious.


    "Cut, I don''t care to know."


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Muchen finished drinking the soup, Li Nuan left. Before leaving, he asked about Li He Tang, and the answer was still no!


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Li Hetang would turn back and cover up Fu Li blindly. After seeing Gu Muchen''s indifferent expression, he couldn''t help satirizing: "it seems that no one pays attention to the threat of general manager Gu."


    With that, he slammed the door of the office and left.


    Gu Muchen''s mouth, slightly twitch.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Nuan got out of the elevator, the mobile phone rang. It was aunt Qing.


    Walk quickly a few steps, out of the lobby, just answered the phone: "aunt Qing, something?"


    "Miss, I just sent you some photos, but I didn''t return them to me. I just wanted to call you to ask." Aunt Qing''s voice, a little anxious.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it."


    Li Nuan quickly opened the wechat to expand the photos sent by Aunt Qing. They were bank transfer bills, one by one, and the amount was not small. Finally, there was a bill, which clearly indicated when Li Hetang would transfer money to whom. There was a clear and conspicuous name Xu Ming.


    Her brow frowned, and she probably understood.


    "Miss..." Aunt Qing lowered her voice, as if afraid of being heard.


    "Aunt Qing, I see the photo. Can you give me the original?"


    "No, these are all locked in the drawer by my husband. He just answered a phone call, and I just shot a few. Ah, there are two financial bills in it. I can''t understand it..."


    Li Nuan also asked, the phone was hung up, she did not call in the past, afraid that at this time Qing aunt was caught.


    Green aunt heard the footsteps, quickly hung up the phone, put the mobile phone into her pocket, picked up the broom in her hand, pretended to be very busy.


    Li He Tang didn''t look at her, and said coldly, "this doesn''t need cleaning. Go out."


    "Yes, sir."


    Before leaving, I saw Li He Tang put away all the things and locked them in the drawer again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen gets home in the evening, Li Nuan is half lying on the sofa in the living room, eating fruit and watching TV.


    What was on TV was supposed to be Elsa''s wedding show, but she was sitting under the stage with a thick bandage around her ankle.


    Li Nuan looked at it and raised a faint apology. If it wasn''t for her, the person who is now shining on the stage is Elsa!


    Speaking of it, there is still a little bit of responsibility.


    He sighed and didn''t notice that Gu Muchen was approaching. When he opened his mouth and took away the grapes in his hand, he saw a ghost and looked at him: "do you walk without sound?"


    "It''s you who are too focused. What are you looking at?"


    Gu Muchen reaches out to pull her hand. She thinks she wants to hold herself, but she doesn''t take it back. However, she doesn''t expect that the man stoops down, opens his mouth and spits grape seeds on her palm.


    "You are sick, Gu Muchen."


    The dustbin is on the tea table. You can reach it with your hand. Is it necessary to use her hand as a garbage can?


    It''s really disgusting. Do you know.


    "I don''t like spitting seeds. I''ll buy seedless next time." With that, he reached out to get another one and held her hand. It seemed that And spit!


    Li Nuan took out his hand and wiped it with a paper towel. Then he squeezed it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. He said, "it''s just as disgusting as a human being."


    Gu Muchen chooses to skip automatically, spits grape seeds in his mouth, and takes a shower to change clothes.


    Ten minutes later, he walked down with the fragrance of bath liquid.


    Sitting by Li Nuan''s side, his arm was on the back of the chair, looking from behind, as if he was holding her shoulder, and she was half leaning on his shoulder, which was very loving.


    TV still shows the picture, a piece of gorgeous wedding dress has a female model to show the most perfect side.Li Nuan was a bit stunned. It was so beautiful. Every piece was so dazzling.


    "There''s nothing to see."


    Gu Muchen cold hum, reached for the remote control and changed the channel.


    News channel, concerned about national affairs, this is very to Gu Muchen''s taste.


    The chestnut around me is warm, and the breath wants to gnash teeth.


    "Gu Muchen, do you know what politeness is..."


    Gu Muchen used to be very polite. He would consider the feelings of others before doing everything. Now Gu Muchen, simply do not know how to write the word politeness.


    "I don''t know!"


    Answer simply, Li Nuan was angry smile.


    "Then I''ll teach you."


    "Not good"


    "no tuition fee."


    "Can''t you hear that? I''m hating you. " Gu Muchen''s eyes light a glance, eyes back to the news station.


    Dislike?


    Li Nuan pretended to laugh two times, and her eyes were angry: "if you dislike me so much, don''t go to my bed tonight."


    So dislike her, why is it like an octopus, sticking to her every day?


    "Are you seducing me?"


    Gu Muchen side head to see, deep pupil eyes reflect the face of both crying and laughing.


    "Do you know that I am seducing you?"


    "Don''t you mean to go to bed?"


    "I told you to stay out of my bed, you know?"


    "Isn''t that the same thing?"


    Huh?


    Do these two sentences mean the same thing?


    Li Nuan suspects that his Chinese is taught by a PE teacher.


    Gu Muchen grinned and put his hand around Li Nuan''s waist. He pulled her into his arms and pecked her on her lips: "Mrs. Gu, don''t be so anxious. I''ll feed you after dinner."


    Li Nuan:.... "


    At this time, from the restaurant came the sound of pinru: "Sir and madam, you can eat."


    "You see, I said don''t worry."


    Li Nuan stood up and stepped on his instep with his feet, and went to the kitchen with a cold hum.


    This little pepper


    Gu Muchen helpless smile, glad that she is not wearing high-heeled shoes, otherwise it must be abandoned.


    Move a foot, just get up, mobile phone will ring up, see is Xu Yang call, then took.


    "What''s the matter?"


    President, I have found out that


    Gu Muchen''s expression is dignified a few minutes, look at the dining room, light of a, hang up the phone put into the pocket.

 Chapter 212

    When Li Nuan comes out of the bathroom, as soon as he pushes the door open, he sees Gu Muchen leaning against the other side, thinking deeply and scaring her.


    "What are you doing here, door god."


    Gu Muchen returned to God and said casually, "I want to go in, I''m afraid you won''t let me in."


    "I take a bath. What are you doing in there?" Li Nuan takes a step back subconsciously.


    See her this pair of guard look, Gu Muchen chuckles, "with you together."


    "Gu Muchen..."


    "I think you should give me this reward."


    He interrupted her with a smile on his face.


    Insane!


    Li Nuan murmured and scolded himself, and raised his feet to avoid him.


    What''s the reward? What did he do today that deserves her reward? It doesn''t mean something about Elsa, but it''s what he wants, not what she asks for.


    She was still in a hurry when she said she disliked her in the living room.


    Revenge!


    Gu Muchen is well aware of her careful thinking, but also did not reach out to pull, only leisurely added: "it seems that you do not want to know about Xu Ming."


    Xu Ming?


    "Found out?" Li Nuan hears the speech, and looks back at his eyes. His eyes are bright.


    "I don''t even want to give a reward, and I don''t want to talk about it."


    Having said that, Gu Muchen turns to enter the bathroom, backhand is about to pull the door, but the action is not slow, it seems not in a hurry, as if waiting for someone to stop.


    Sure enough, Li Nuan pulled the door, and in an instant, he was angry: "don''t be like this. You have something to say, right?"


    Gu Muchen picked eyebrows, broke off her fingers one by one, and pretended to smile: "what I said is very clear, isn''t it?"


    She didn''t give him what he wanted.


    There''s nothing else to say.


    "Gu Muchen You, the reward has been given. " Did he forget that she was half dead last night?


    "That''s the reward you asked me to check. This is the reward with the result. Can it be the same?"


    Li warm and angry, what a shameless person!


    "Is it possible to find out what to do and reward you?"


    "No, it''s the reward."


    This man is simply a traitor!


    "We are husband and wife. We need to be so clear about the division." Biting his teeth and pressing the fire rising from his chest, Li Nuan tries to make his tone peaceful.


    "But I''m a businessman, too." Gu Muchen took off her hand and said before closing the door, "don''t give it. It''s good to have a rest early."


    Well, quite haughty.


    Therefore, Li Nuan likes to ask Fang Yuan for help when he has something to do on weekdays. He has no reward or reward, and he has done everything well.


    It''s not like this man, haggling.


    Li Nuan exhales slowly, and constantly persuades himself in his heart: it''s OK, it''s OK to hold back, it''s a big deal, I can''t get up again tomorrow morning, what can I do


    After the construction, twist the handle and the door will be opened directly.


    The door was not locked, so she was waiting.


    Gu Muchen, who was unbuttoning her jacket, was not surprised to see her open the door. She said in a deep voice, "come here, help me."


    Li Nuan felt that he was a natural performer. Even though he was not willing to, he still had a sweet smile on his face and said in a tender voice, "do you want me to wash it for you? Husband


    This sentence husband exports, Gu Muchen''s eye son squints, the eyeground still has the dark unknown deep.


    Li Nuan walked over and let go of the buttons of his shirt one by one. His delicate fingers caressed the past like electric current and made a silver bell like light laugh: "husband, is this kind of reward OK?"


    Say, a pair of hands glides, fall on buckle, loosen gently, then loosen.


    "Mrs. Gu, you are very good."


    Along with Li Nuan''s exclamation, Gu Muchen has been carried to the washing table and sat down. The cold temperature makes her shiver.


    She wanted to say back to the room, but she just opened her mouth and was immediately sealed by the man, but it was just like this. She didn''t move. Gu Muchen''s voice was hoarse: "warm, you take the initiative."


    Li Nuan opened his eyes wide. When he saw the bottom of his smiling eyes, he probably knew that he couldn''t hide. After biting his teeth, he didn''t struggle. He imitated his appearance and got close to it.


    She didn''t believe how good the man could be.


    Obviously, Gu Muchen''s concentration is not very good in front of her. When Li Nuan touches his neck and gently allows him to inhale, he takes a breath and directly picks her up and goes back to the room.


    Around his neck, Li Nuan couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Gu, didn''t you say that I took the initiative? How can I go back on my own?"


    He squinted and looked at her with a smile: "are you sure you can?"


    "Why not."


    With that, Li Nuan turned over and was in the upper hand: "since it''s Mr. Gu''s reward, I''ll wait for it."A charming smile in her eyes. She has always been very beautiful, but not deliberately appear, this time, especially fatal.


    "Li Nuan..." He called out her name, and his voice was hoarse to drip.


    This wench is intentional, deliberately tardy does not enter the main topic, is killing his disposition.


    "Well?" This sound, eh, is also delicate and delicate, which makes people''s tendons and bones disappear.


    "Don''t play."


    Li Nuan smiles and says "OK." He bowed his head and took a bite.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Li Nuan wakes up, his side is empty. He thinks Gu Muchen has gone to work. Unexpectedly, he comes in with a glass of milk.


    Look at the time. It''s half past ten.


    "Don''t you have to work today?"


    "In the afternoon." He bent over and lifted up the tired Li Nuan and fed the milk to her mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Dear, you are too tired. I''ll help you."


    Li Nuan''s white face turned red, and I didn''t know whether it was angry or shy.


    She is really tired, different from being tossed about on weekdays. This time, she completely takes the initiative, and does not move behind Gu Muchen. She is really upset.


    Originally thought it would be over immediately, but she underestimated Gu Muchen''s conscience. She never let go of her from the beginning to the end. It was not this person''s fault that she would become like this!


    Li Nuan drank more than half a cup, and couldn''t drink it. Gu Muchen naturally took it over and drank her remaining half cup of milk. She didn''t let her get up. She tucked in the quilt corner slightly, and gently kissed her on her forehead. He gently comforted her, "sleep a little longer, eh?"


    "I can''t sleep, I think..."


    "Then lie down for a while. I''ve sent people to deal with the things that need to be dealt with, eh?"


    "Then you will accompany me."


    "I still have a job."


    Li Nuan was not happy, and his mouth began to toot: "work, work, this is home, not an office. You have to work back to your office."


    She was so angry that she wanted to pinch it.


    "Well, no work, no work, just sleep with you."


    With a low smile, he turned around and closed the door. Then he lay down and hugged her naturally, but his hands went up and down from his clothes.


    "Gu Muchen..." Li Nuan was surprised, pressed his hand and asked, "what do you want?"


    She was very tired, and that - it hurt a little bit. He couldn''t help it again and again.


    "Sleep with you."


    Of course Li Nuan knows, but his sleep is not just a single sleep.


    "I said


    "I know, I don''t move, sleep, good..."


    Li Nuan''s shadow at the moment is a little deep and tired. He naturally has no other thoughts. He was too indulgent before. He wanted to see how the injury was, but she didn''t expect her reaction so much.


    Gu Muchen pacified patted afraid of her, the head nest in her neck, not a moment, heard the even breath sound.

 Chapter 213

    Li Nuan was not sleepy, but he was afraid to wake Gu Muchen, so he forced himself to close his eyes. He did not know how long it took. He began to feel like he was asleep or not.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already noon.


    Gu Muchen has eaten lunch, dressed, ready to go to work, in her lips a gentle kiss, the prince will kiss the Sleeping Princess.


    "It''s time to go to work." her voice was still languid.


    "Well, are you hungry? If I''m hungry, I''ll let pinru bring it to you. "


    He knew she was tired and too lazy to move.


    "No, I''ll eat it later."


    Gu Muchen said a good, and kiss her forehead, then went to work.


    Li Nuan was lazy on the bed for a while and got up to eat. As soon as he got out of bed, his feet were soft and he almost didn''t fall off.


    This physical strength is really not very good. It''s time to go to the gym for exercise.


    She thought in secret.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan received a call from Baiguo, saying that she must be asked to come out to see her, asked for the address, and drove to the appointed western restaurant. She chose a corner with a good view, ordered a cup of coffee, and quietly waited for the arrival of Baiguo.


    As time passed by, I saw the bottom of the cup of coffee and the figure of ginkgo. I frowned. I picked up my mobile phone and prepared to open it. I saw a pair of beautiful mother and daughter coming in from the door. They walked in arm in arm and said a few words to the manager, and then led them to the seat not far away from Li Nuan.


    There is a piano in the middle, which just blocks Fu Li''s mother and daughter''s sight. She can''t avoid seeing them. Then she takes out her mobile phone to edit a message to Baiguo. After a while, she takes her mobile phone and looks at it. She lowers her head and says something to Fu Li. She gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Li Nuan got up and followed him.


    She uses the tall body of the waiter as a cover to avoid Fu Li''s sight.


    She thought that since Baiguo secretly called her to meet, she must not want to let Fu Li know.


    Moreover, there is no need to cause unnecessary trouble.


    When Li Nuan enters the bathroom, Baiguo stands in front of the mirror to make up her makeup. Several strange women around her also maintain the same action. After a while, they all leave, leaving only Li Wenhe and Baiguo.


    Li Nuan''s face did not change. She took out a lipstick from her bag and stood in front of the mirror, describing her lips. Her eyes swept over the white fruits in the mirror, and she also looked at her in the mirror again.


    "Sister..." Ginkgo''s throat is dry and astringent, and when she opens her mouth, she feels choked.


    Just a few days, there was a sudden feeling of separation, goodbye, feeling the mood is some different.


    Li Nuan picked her eyebrows, and she didn''t like the appearance of Baiguo crying. She looked pitiful and showed no feelings.


    "Sister, is Shaohua OK?"


    "I can''t die." Think of him that day tone severe say oneself, Li warm is not a good gas.


    "Then he..."


    "If you want him, you can see him and tell me something."


    She''s not the microphone for their love.


    Ginkgo bit his lips, eyes more and more red, the tears of forbearance as if she had only to say more than a word to pour out, can not stop.


    Li Nuan put away lipstick, turned to stand face to face with her, softened her attitude a lot: "he wants to see you, not to listen to me say how you are, understand?"


    No matter how other people can take the place of each other''s sincere feelings, what they express is just a superficial one, without any feelings.


    "I know, but..." "I can''t see him," she said


    As if she had given herself some psychological construction, she suddenly raised her eyes with incomparable firmness, which seemed to contain the feelings of those who didn''t do it. She snapped, "sister, tell him not to wait for me, let''s break up!"


    Li Nuan was not shocked at all, and felt it was reasonable.


    Fu Li didn''t move Shaohua and let Baiguo come out again. It''s not hard to guess what kind of deal has been reached.


    However, her brow was still frowned, knowing the answer, she was going to ask, "did Fu Li threaten you?"


    "He and I are two worlds, and it''s natural to break up." The look of ginkgo, or unspeakable sadness.


    She said this, curled up in the fist, nails hard embedded in the flesh, her mind constantly echoed Fu Li Liang thin voice:


    "that smelly man, more important than your mother, right? Then let him die


    Go to hell!


    How can a person who dares to gamble with his own life value the lives of others.


    So she compromised, love is precious, and there is no life!


    She believes that Qu Shaohua is good enough to find a woman who loves him more and who he also loves, and then join hands for the rest of his life. As for herself There seems to be no other choice to marry that fool.


    "People who know clearly that it is two worlds, why did they force themselves into his world at the beginning?" Li warm cold hum, the heart has no reason for irritability."I..." Baiguo bit his lips and looked at the warm chestnut for a long time before he said, "sister, I think you can probably guess the reason. What else can I do besides compromise?"


    Her voice is full of sadness.


    "So, are you willing to marry that fool?"


    Ginkgo''s eyes began to expand gradually, obviously shocked: "you How do you know? "


    She never mentioned a word from the beginning to the end, didn''t she


    "I have a way to keep you from marrying that fool, but only if you help me."


    "How to help."


    Li Nuan was whispering in her ear. After a moment, Baiguo''s expression changed again and again. At last, he shook his head in a hurry and resolutely said, "no, I can''t help you. It will hurt dad."


    "You are so considerate of him. Does he think half of you? You are just a tool he uses to consolidate his position. Do you really think that he will treat you differently? " Chestnut warm tone cool thin, without any feelings: "ginkgo, I put the opportunity in front of you, as for whether or not to seize, it depends on you."


    With that, Li Nuan turned around and left. The sound behind her made her stop for a moment, but she didn''t say anything. She just gave out a sneer.


    She said, "sister, I can''t be ungrateful. The hand that feeds me feeds me."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan didn''t leave, but returned to his seat again. Looking at the past, Fu Li made a man and a woman in front of her. The woman, who is about 50 years old, looks very rich. She is chatting and laughing with Fu Li.


    As for the man, his eyes are very straight, as if there is no focus, looking at Fu Li, the same smile, but that silly smile, this should be Xu Ming''s wife and that silly son.


    Baiguo tried to adjust his state, but at the moment when he sat down and looked up, he still lost his temper, his face was so white that he didn''t even have the least smile.


    Chestnut warm gently pull lips, cold smile.


    No fun


    Check out, out of the door that moment, heard behind the scream, turn back.


    That fool is holding ginkgo, ha ha''s giggle, mouth still says: This daughter-in-law I like, I like!


    Oh It turns out that fools know how to marry a daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 214

    Li warm car into the community door, Gu Muchen''s car also into the community, one after another to arrive at the door.


    Out of the car, on the Gu Muchen deep eyes.


    This man is one step ahead of her in everything.


    "Off work?"


    "Where have you been?"


    The same voice.


    "Well."


    "Out."


    It was the same answer again.


    Seeing this, Li Nuan smiles and goes to hook Gu Muchen''s arm. He brings him into the room with a smile. He says: "Baiguo called me to see you."


    "What else do you see her for?"


    Hearing the word "ginkgo", Gu Muchen was a little unhappy.


    "Why, didn''t you like her very much before? It''s very pleasing to say that she''s cute. "


    "That was before. Now I don''t like it any more. You should stay away from her."


    "Well, listen to you."


    Li Nuan didn''t refute with him, knowing that it was useless to refute.


    Li Nuan changed her home clothes, and Gu Muchen went into the bathroom to take a bath. Before leaving, she still took advantage of her.


    "Shameless!"


    Although Li Nuan scolded, but the smile on his face was obvious, but the smile did not last a few seconds, it was cut off by the mobile phone ring.


    Looking at the number on the screen, she frowned and frowned, and finally took her mobile phone to knock on the bathroom door: "Gu Muchen, your phone."


    "You can connect me. I''m not free."


    There was no break in the sound of water.


    "This is a strange number. You have no notes."


    "That may be a harassment call. Hang up if you don''t want to answer it!"


    Seeing that he really didn''t mean to come out, Li Nuan folded back and looked at the ringing bell, and wanted to ignore it. But there was a voice in my heart that told her to take it. In case it was an important person or an important thing?


    Connect, have no time to speak, there came a girl voice full of anger: "brother, how do you answer the phone so long."


    Brother?


    Can call Gu Muchen elder brother''s person, besides Gu Muchen''s younger sister Gu Ying, no one else.


    She''s not dead?


    Head empty, not thinking about what, there seems to be aware of something wrong, cold hum a hang up the phone.


    Li Nuan has a moment of stupidity, and finally finds his way of thinking in the brain of the crash, and Gu Muchen comes out.


    He wiped his wet hair with a towel and walked towards Li Nuan. Seeing her own mobile phone in her hand, he frowned imperceptibly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I answered the phone for you. It''s really a harassment call."


    Gu Muchen picks eyebrows and follows Li Nuan downstairs to eat.


    This meal, Li Nuan was absent-minded. He put ginger slices into his mouth several times as meat, chewed it twice, and then swallowed it. It seemed that he didn''t realize that he was eating ginger instead of meat.


    Gu Muchen looks at, in the heart had the doubt, she seems to have received his telephone to start, is not right.


    "Li Nuan..."


    She didn''t answer.


    "Li Nuan..." Gu Muchen shouts for the third time, Li Nuan returns blankly: "what?"


    "Who''s calling just now." He went straight ahead and asked questions without hesitation.


    Li warm a Leng, then pulled the lip: "how do I know, a harassment phone call."


    She didn''t want to talk to him about Gu Ying until she got her head in the air.


    "Then why are you absent-minded?"


    "Do I have one?"


    "So, do you have ginger?"


    "I don''t eat ginger."


    "Are you holding ginger slices for viewing


    After he said this, Li Nuan found that the ginger on the chopsticks had been put into her mouth, and a pungent rush into all parts of the body. She quickly vomited it out and gargle her mouth.


    "Gu Muchen, are you sick? Give me ginger?"


    Yeah?


    Gu Muchen is about to be angry with her smile. She opens her eyes and tells lies. Sure enough, she is the best.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Li Nuan invited Gu Muchen to take a walk, but he was still rejected.


    She snorted, put on her coat, changed her shoes, took her mobile phone and went out by herself. Finally, she heard Gu Muchen''s voice: "come back early, don''t wander around."


    Li Nuan did not look back, but raised his hand to signal that he knew.


    She just went out, Gu Muchen just called in the strange phone call out, automatic female voice told him that the machine owner has turned off, eyes dark a bit.


    And make sure that he disappeared in Gu Muchen line of sight Li warm, the first thing also took out the mobile phone, called Fu Li.


    On the third ring, she answered, obviously impatient.


    "Something?"


    "Is Gu Ying dead or not?"Her question, let Fu Li a Leng, then sneer, ridicule voice passed through the receiver, pricked the eardrum pain: "I don''t know her, she died how do I know."


    "Fu Li..." Calling her name, almost gnashing one''s teeth.


    "Li Nuan, don''t you think you asked the wrong person? If you want to know whether your sister-in-law is alive or dead, ask Gu Muchen She stopped for a moment and suddenly realized: "ah, I can''t ask. If I''m still alive, I''ll be fine. In case of death..."


    She drew the end, didn''t go on, just a low smile.


    The smile like ghosts, voice like Li warm hit, she wanted to hide but could not hide, had to stand in situ, feeling the attack of fear.


    It turns out that she still has something to fear. Is it afraid that Gu Ying will live or that she will die?


    Hung up the phone, Li Nuan fell heavily on the side of the road, his ankle was broken by the teeth of the horse, and he didn''t feel pain. He looked at the empty road ahead.


    She always felt that the end of the road was an endless cliff. As long as she came to the end, her life would come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark sky, there was a flash of light. After a while, there was a rumbling sound in the distance.


    Gu Muchen raised his head from the document and frowned, then got up and walked to the bedroom.


    The bedroom was dark and empty.


    She''s not back yet?


    Gu Muchen just walked to the living room, and a thunder came from nearby. Soon, the big raindrops poured out, crackling and disorderly, and then they poured down in a neat and uniform way, "Sir, madam hasn''t come back yet..."


    Product such as holding an umbrella in his hand, seems to be ready to go out to find.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll find her."


    After taking over the umbrella, Gu Muchen comes out of the door and finds out that not only is the rain heavy, but also the wind is strong, and the umbrella can''t hold up at all.


    With a low curse, he took up his umbrella and walked quickly to the road.


    At this time, the ground has become a stream, the rain is more and more fierce, like the dense bullets on the battlefield, which makes it impossible to dodge. After only a few steps, he has been wet.


    When she saw Li Nuan, she was still sitting on the lawn, not avoiding. She was so silly and drenched in the rain that she seemed to have lost her soul.


    "Li Nuan..."


    There was an irresistible anger in his voice.


    Lift Mou, see Gu Muchen, chuckle, ask to make him more angry words: "how did you come?"


    How did he come?


    If he doesn''t come, does she let her sit in the shower all night like a fool?


    "Go back and clean you up."


    Li Nuan was about to leave. She exclaimed. At this time, she found that her foot was hurt. The rain was too heavy to see how serious it was. But judging from her voice, it seemed to be very serious.


    Frown, beat horizontal will Li warm embrace: "later walk this link, cancel."

 Chapter 215

    When they enter the room, they can''t express themselves by being wet. They are like sponges with enough water. They are wet everywhere. If they squeeze, they can wash their faces.


    "Sir, madam..."


    Product such as took a big towel at the door, see them enter the room, immediately handed the towel up, Gu Muchen holding Li Nuan can''t pick up, simply Li Nuan all took over, but also light said a thank you.


    This thank you, let product such as stiff footstep, she has been here for more than two months, this is the first time to hear her wife say thank you, what kind of feeling this is, she can not say, just feel that the wife is something wrong.


    Gu Muchen did not stay much, holding the woman in his arms went upstairs, directly into the bathroom, pick eyebrows: "wash yourself or I help you."


    Li Nuan wanted to say he washed it himself, but seeing that he was also wet, he said, "wash it together."


    When she finished speaking, her cheeks turned a little red.


    If you remember correctly, this is the first time she invited Gu Muchen to take a bath.


    However, the bath in her mouth sounded more than just a bath, picking eyebrows and smiling playfully at the corners of her mouth: "Li Nuan, are you inviting me?"


    "What?"


    Li Nuan Leng, but see his mouth that wipe smile after angry stare at him: "I want to take a bath, you go out."


    Gu Muchen low smile, turn around, lock the door.


    Neatly remove the clothes on the body, open the flower sprinklers, adjust to a comfortable water temperature, and pull down the flower sprinklers.


    Her body is very cold, drenched in hot water for a long time to gradually have the temperature, her small face also changed color because of the heat, thin lips more and more delicate.


    Gu Muchen wants to kiss, that resisted that impulse, quickly washed and then went out.


    Li Nuan frowned and saw others walk out of the bathroom. He felt a sense of loss in his heart. So Just invited him to take a bath. Do you really want to do something like that?


    In fact, she did not know.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan stayed in the bathroom for more than half an hour, then went out with a thick bath towel. Gu Muchen was sitting on the sofa with a medicine box in his hand.


    Brow is a frown again, lift lip: "you hurt?"


    "Come here!"


    Li Nuan obediently walked to him. Before he could stand firm, he was pulled to his leg by Gu Muchen and sat down. He lifted his right foot and locked his brow.


    What the woman was thinking, she didn''t even know she was hurt.


    Fortunately, it''s just broken skin, some red, but fortunately there is no bleeding, not very serious.


    Li Nuan was surprised to see the wound. She didn''t know when she was hurt.


    "Why don''t you go home when it''s raining."


    Gu Muchen took a cotton swab stained with some alcohol, disinfected the wound, afraid of her pain, but also bent over to blow.


    "My feet hurt. I can''t walk."


    Li Nuan said very calm, not like lying at all, even the eyes are full of sincerity.


    Oh She doesn''t let her lie!


    Gu Muchen sneered: "am I married a porcelain doll back?"


    So delicate!


    "Probably!"


    With a band aid, Gu Muchen also stabbed it maliciously. Li''s calm mouth immediately grinned and looked at him with a frown, as if he were angry or coquettish.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed, Li Nuan nest is in Gu Muchen''s arms, and his fingers poke at his strong chest. Seeing that he has no response, he still looks at the book and does not know what he mumbles.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What are you looking at, so focused."


    "Books you don''t understand."


    He deserves to have no friends so chatting!


    Cold hum a, Li Nuan also no longer pay attention to him, out of his arms, turned back to him.


    But Li Nuan didn''t close her eyes and didn''t want to go to bed. Instead, she was thinking about how to ask Gu Ying''s question, which seemed to be a deliberate move.


    After all, since we met him again, let alone Gu Ying. Even during his three years in the United States, she never asked.


    Thinking, a warm hand around her waist, neck also put a man''s firm chin.


    He may not have shaved today, with a little stubble, itching to avoid.


    "What''s on your mind, eh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan was woken up by the mobile phone ring. After looking at the time, it was three o''clock in the morning. Gu Muchen also heard the sound and woke up.


    "My cell phone."


    Li Nuan apologized, quickly touched the mobile phone, want to hang up, but see the caller is ginkgo, think of the day to her that words, answered.


    "Sister I promise you


    As soon as he said this, he fell to the ground into a hammer, and Baiguo was crying over there.


    Xu didn''t wake up in a trance. Li Nuan asked the other side, "what do you say?""I I said, "I promise you."


    For her change, Li warm feel very fast, but also did not ask why, light should a: "good." Then hung up the phone, turned to Gu Muchen said: "don''t report Xu Ming, waiting for a few days."


    Gu Muchen didn''t ask why, but he knew that Li Nuan had his own plan.


    He put her in his arms and said, "sleep!"


    Baiguo, who hung up the phone, buried his face in his pillow and let his tears run wild. What sounded in his mind was the conversation between Li Hetang and Fu Li.


    "The son of Xu Zhengwei''s family loves fruit very much."


    "So you''re going to marry Guo Er to a fool?"


    "What a fool, don''t say so bad. He''s just a bit of a jerk."


    "Whatever he is, I don''t agree with him!"


    "No? Do you want to go to jail or do you want to go to the streets to pick up trash for the rest of your life? I tell you, you can''t agree with it or not. "


    "But..."


    "If there''s any more, can I think of this as a bad strategy? Lili, Guo''er is just a temporary sacrifice. When we get through this period, we will divorce her. If Guo''er is so excellent, she can''t find a better one? "


    "Even if I agree, Guo''er won''t agree."


    "You don''t have that medicine. When you pour it She can''t help but agree or disagree. "


    "If she would rather die than die."


    "Then let her man walk in front of her."


    That voice of cold thin words, constantly stimulate the eardrum of ginkgo, she did not expect that the mummy and dad who said they love her would be inferior to such a situation.


    Suddenly, Li Nuan said, "if you think about him so much, does he think half for you? You are just a tool he uses to consolidate his position. Do you really think that he will treat you differently? "


    In fact There''s no difference at all!

 Chapter 216

    After a quiet week, Li Nuan sent the outline of the new plot to Zhang Ling for review. As a result, she only wrote back one word: change!


    What can be changed specifically, where not, she did not return, the phone dialed in the past, in the state of shutdown.


    Li Nuan sits in front of the computer and looks at the dense words. He has some pain in his head. He closes the computer and wants to go downstairs to find something to eat.


    "Why did you come?"


    She just went downstairs and saw that Baiguo had just entered the living room. She didn''t know what to say with pinru.


    "Come to see you."


    Baiguo was wearing a white linen skirt with light makeup on her face. As usual, she had a sweet smile on her face. I don''t know why. Li Nuan always felt that she had changed a little.


    But it is hard to say exactly where it is.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    "Let''s go upstairs and make two cups of coffee."


    Li Nuan returns to the upstairs again, and the white fruit after him goes up the stairs.


    There is a small leather sofa in the study. Ginkgo is sitting there. Li Nuan is sitting in front of the office. If the sitting posture is too formal and the clothes are professional clothes, others will surely think it is the leader in the interview.


    At least, this is what the product thinks.


    "Miss White, coffee." Product such as the coffee on the table, then closed the door, back out.


    The mellow aroma of coffee flows in the quiet air. With the air drawn into the nose and rushed to the brain, it immediately has a refreshing effect.


    "How could Fuli be willing to let you out?"


    Li Nuan took a sip of coffee and nodded to show that the taste was good.


    "I agreed to her conditions and allowed me to go out and make a break with Shaohua."


    "Marry that fool?" Li Nuan raises her eyebrows.


    Baiguo nodded, took out a file bag from the bag and handed it to Li Nuan: "this is what you want, copy!"


    She doesn''t have the guts to give her the original.


    Li Nuan opened it and looked at it one by one. It was the same as the photo sent to her by Aunt Qing. At a glance, Li Nuan could see that it was a fake account.


    As a matter of fact, most enterprises will have false account books, or the amount of money is too large or too small. As long as it is not found out by the top management, it is not a matter at all. However, the amount of money involved in Li Hetang''s fake account book is a bit large. If it is investigated, it is inevitable to bear corresponding legal liabilities. Even if he escapes, he will be the president.


    Slightly pull lips, ginkgo can not see that smile is cold or proud.


    "In three days, it will be announced that I and I hope you can keep your promise to me before he gets married. " With that, ginkgo picked up the bag and left, the cup of mellow coffee, touch all for touch.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Li Nuan at this time realized where the strange in her heart came from. The sister who liked her so much disappeared. Her address to her was changed from elder sister to you.


    What a strange word ah, enough to prove how much she hurt the heart of ginkgo.


    "Ha ha..."


    Li warm hands slightly clenched, mouth cold gradually thick.


    Forget it, she doesn''t care at all, doesn''t she? She doesn''t have any sister!


    Take out the mobile phone, neatly dial a number in the past, two beeps, the phone that came to the familiar male voice.


    The deep magnetic voice, with a warm current, instantly warmed her cool heart.


    Gu Muchen chuckled: "what''s the matter, my Mrs. Gu."


    "You can report Xu Ming. Everything is done."


    "Well, wait for my message."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Li Nuan is brushing the mobile phone news, constantly brushing, all the time no longer brushing, and then showing a more and more sweet smile.


    Just half an hour after she called Gu Muchen, he sent a message to let her watch the news.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming was reported to be corrupt and bribed. The discipline inspection and supervision department soon began to investigate. During the investigation, he was suspended for inspection. At the same time, his personal freedom was restricted. Xu was worried that the noise was not big enough. The media friends also reported wave after wave of reports. However, the news heat of corruption will soon dissipate, and some good people turn to Xu Mingna A silly son, the comments of netizens are also a wave after wave of abusive praise, what deserves the word, is like a cow''s hair.


    Some people who know the inside story even turn over the Li family directly. They say that Li Hetang wants his daughter to marry that fool. Maybe he has done something unclean. Otherwise, how could his daughter marry a fool so badly.


    Li Nuan sneered and couldn''t help clapping.


    She doesn''t need her efforts to release the news. Enthusiastic netizens pick out all the real or unreal things. Some people watch it lively, some people are indignant, and Li Nuan is happy.


    The finger glides, glides to a picture, feel a little familiar, click open a look, can''t help but chuckle out sound.It was the first time that Baiguo and Xu Ming''s silly son met in a western restaurant. He was holding the pale white fruit in his arms. The words at the bottom described the matter vividly, some of which were not. At this time, Li Nuan could not tell the truth from the false.


    She had to say, I admire her very much!


    "What are you looking at? Laughing so happily."


    When Gu Muchen came back from work, as soon as he entered the bedroom, he saw Li Nuan sitting on the bed, holding his mobile phone and giggling. He thought that he was looking at something that was not suitable for children. He came forward and found that it was Xu Ming''s news.


    "So interesting?"


    Li Nuan pulled him to sit down and put his mobile phone in front of him. "They are really talented. They say that some of them are not."


    "Well, very talented indeed." Gu Muchen also admitted that he only made the beginning, and the process of his journey was beyond his expectation. There was no need for him to put pressure on him. After a wave of netizens, Xu Ming was withdrawn from the stage. In addition, the people above him had to abandon the car to protect him.


    "In this way, there will be a result the day after tomorrow."


    "Well You say this, when should I let it out? "


    Li Nuan handed the file bag on the bedside table to Gu Muchen, and his expression was a little dignified: "if I give it to the discipline inspection person, Li Hetang will not be jailed."


    "Bribes and false accounts are enough to keep him in jail for several years."


    Li Nuan frowned and closed his mobile phone. He sighed with a subtle sigh, but he was still noticed by Gu Muchen.


    "Don''t you want him to go to jail?" he asked in a soft voice


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know."


    In fact, she was very confused. When she got the evidence, she was happy and couldn''t restrain the pleasure of the corners of her mouth. But just for a moment, her chest was stuffy, like being hit innocently by someone. The force was not heavy and the pain was not painful, but it was still uncomfortable.


    She thought that maybe she didn''t hate Li Hetang as much as she thought. For a moment, she wanted to stop and everything would be settled.


    But who knows, Li Hetang called and scolded her head and face, and her mother was taken with her. The idea of calculation was instantly annihilated and sank into the sea.


    But now listen to Gu Muchen said, enough for him to do a few years in prison, her heart began to feel uncomfortable.


    Such tangled and heartless Li Nuan is not like himself.


    "When it comes to that point, think again, eh?"


    "Well, listen to you."

 Chapter 217

    The next day Li Nuan woke up and the first thing he did was to see how things went. To his surprise, Li Hetang was involved. It was found that the amount of bribes was nine figures high. However, it was strange that Xu Ming''s family did not find any stolen money of a dime. There was no real estate or luxury car in his name. Where was the money? It attracted the public''s suspicion.


    Li Nuan refreshes the page, and the news that jumps out again solves everyone''s doubts.


    It turns out that Xu Ming still has a concubine outside. She has a high education background and high self-worth. She started a real estate company. The money she bribed didn''t go through Xu Ming''s account. All along, she borrowed the money from the company and bribers to connect with the bribers. She sold the house to her at a lower price as soon as the problem was solved, It can be said that God does not know.


    In looking at the news, it is the news department of a entertainment, which was created by Gu Muchen.


    Everything is under his control. She doesn''t need to worry about it. Just wait for the play quietly.


    On this day, there was surprisingly no one to disturb Li Nuan. It was quiet as if it was the eve of a storm. Perhaps he was busy processing the news and dealing with the inspection.


    That''s what she thinks.


    In the evening, Gu Muchen went off work normally. They had lunch together and even went out for a walk. This time, Gu Muchen no longer refused.


    When I came back, there was a red sports car parked outside the villa. I looked at the license plate and frowned.


    Look, the person who started the teacher''s inquiry is coming.


    Fu Li sees Li Nuan from the rear mirror and gets out of the car immediately. Before she gets to her side, she raises her hand and prepares to lift it down to relieve her hatred.


    Just, Gu Muchen first took her arm, a swing, she was thrown to one side, distance Li warm, farther.


    "You cunt, do you really want to kill Li family?"


    Fu Li knew that she shouldn''t have come, but she couldn''t restrain the impulse in her heart. She couldn''t stop her anger at the thought that she was in a state of anxiety.


    "What?" Li Nuan asked lightly


    "Xu Ming, it''s you who made the ghost, didn''t you? You dragged the Li family into the water."


    "It''s his own business that he embezzles and bribes. How can I say it''s my fault. What''s more, Li Hetang''s bribery is his own business. Is it because I pointed a gun at his head to force him? " Li Nuan looks at her indifferently.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You asked Gu Muchen to report Xu Ming. All the press releases were sent out from entertainment news department a


    "Ah What''s more, it can only show that we are good citizens who abide by the law and discipline. When we see something illegal, we have to offer our own meagre strength. "


    on one side of Fu Li''s face, it is more ugly than just:" Li Nuan! "


    Her name, bit by her.


    Gu Muchen looked at the gritting woman in front of him indifferently, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a sneer: "Mrs. Li, I have time to argue with my wife. It''s better to think about how to solve the problem."


    "Gu Muchen, if you help Li Nuan so much, aren''t you afraid I''ll say something?"


    She was referring to the fake marriage.


    His cold face was calm and unaffected by the slightest influence: "your mouth is on you. Isn''t it your freedom to say what you want to say, but I remind you that your tongue will be cut off if you talk carelessly."


    He''s threatening her!


    Fu Li suddenly widened her eyes: "you threaten me?"


    Gu Muchen did not return to her, his eyes moved back to Li warm, and asked gently, "do you have anything else to say with this woman? If not, call security. "


    Li Nuan smiles and says, "OK."


    Fu Li''s face was green and her teeth were creaking. "How dare you ask the security guard to drive me out?"


    While she was talking, Gu Muchen''s phone had already been called out. In less than a moment, the security guard came.


    Gu Muchen''s sharp eyes cast towards those security guards, and his voice is obviously displeased: "now Biyuan is a casual cat and dog can come in?"


    The security guards changed their faces: "sorry, Mr. Gu, because she is the wife of Li''s president, so..."


    How to say that they are also influential figures, a word of things can make them lose their jobs, how can they be stopped.


    "Don''t you all watch the news?" Li Nuan poked out a small head from Gu Muchen''s arms and said with a gentle smile: "I don''t know if Li''s going out of business right now, this woman..." Her slender finger pointed to Fu Li: "not only will she go bankrupt, maybe she will go to prison. If she wants to do something, can you afford it?"


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. We''ll get rid of her right away."


    As time goes by, Fu Li has been emptied and put into the security car.


    Fu Li''s eyes were red, and her face was embarrassed to the extreme. She started her mouth and roared: "Li Nuan, I won''t let you go, I''ll let you die..."Gu Muchen Mou son one MI, Sen Leng''s words spit out: "still don''t take her out!"


    Soon, Fuli was taken away, including the red sports car she drove in.


    ¡­¡­


    Li warm did not sleep, waiting for Gu Muchen has been busy until late at night.


    "Why didn''t you sleep? Didn''t you wait for me?" There was a slight displeasure on his face.


    "What Fu Li said I think about it, but I''m still curious. "


    Gu Muchen''s thin lips slightly pursed: "what words."


    In fact, he knew it was just playing dumb.


    "What does Fu Li know that I don''t know? It''s worth your threatening her?"


    "Do you have any?" He turned his back to Li Nuan, took off his coat and hung it in the closet. His voice was a little casual, but his deep eyes were a bit cool.


    "Yes!" Li Nuan''s tone is firm.


    Think of the thing that was under the last time, Gu Muchen will be so honest, did not pursue, must also be threatened.


    Turning around, Gu Muchen saw Li''s warm and burning eyes and pulled out a helpless smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Just now he was in the study, and he was wondering whether to tell Li Nuan. In fact, they were not legally recognized husband and wife. Everything was just a lie he made up to keep her.


    He thought about it for a long time and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. Finally, he thought that he still took the initiative to say it and had a better chance to be forgiven. But he still wanted to hide it in his heart. After this incident, he was fabricating something and took her to register for marriage. Didn''t he implement it?


    However, she did not sleep, deliberately waiting for him to come back, determined to ask a clear.


    Maybe you can''t hide it. Let''s talk about it!


    Gu Muchen sighed and lifted his thin lips. Before spitting out a word, Li Nuan frowned and asked, "is it that she took a nude photo of you last time, and threatened you?"


    "What?" The words that want to get to the mouth are all blocked back.


    "When I went in, the door was open, and the clothes were taken off. You were naked in the bathroom. There was a gap in the door, so Did she take any pictures of you to threaten you? To be honest, I won''t dislike you


    Her tone was serious, like a conclusion drawn after a long time of thinking.


    Gu Muchen is silent, thinking how to say, admit or deny this is a problem.


    But Li Nuan felt that it was hard for him to speak.


    Get up, a hug Gu Muchen, comfort way: "it doesn''t matter, everything is over!"

 Chapter 218

    When Gu Muchen goes to work, he specially reminds Li Nuan to come back early in the evening. He has something to do and returns pinru a day''s holiday.


    Although Li Nuan didn''t know what he wanted to talk about, he nodded and agreed.


    An hour after Gu Muchen went out, Li Nuan also went out.


    She first saw Qian Jin and showed him the fake account made by Li Hetang. After a long silence, Qian Jin left without a word. In a short time, she saw the news. Qian Jin unilaterally terminated the contract with Li family. Although it was not expired, there was a clear note in the contract. If Party B violated the law, Party A could unilaterally terminate the contract, and the company guaranteed that The right to pursue their legal responsibility.


    No doubt, the company''s stock price fell again, which is against the rule of law.


    Mobile phone buzzing vibration, watching the electricity is Yihuan!


    "Hello


    "In another hour, the discipline inspection personnel will take Li Hetang for questioning."


    Li Nuan was silent for a while before he said, "what about the shares? How about the acquisition?"


    "Since the news broke out yesterday, some shareholders took the initiative to find me to sell shares. Now I have 20% in my hand. If the forecast is good, there will be an increase of 10% after today."


    "Thirty percent, that''s enough."


    "Li Hetang has fifty in his hand. How can thirty be enough? Even if he attracts the rest of the people, it is only half to half."


    Li Nuan chuckled: "come to Li''s home and find me the answer you want."


    After buying the bill, Li Nuan drives to Li''s home. When she arrives, Yi Huan is already waiting there, leaning against the Sao Bao''s sports car, smoking.


    "I''m busy. What am I doing here?"


    "Watch the play!"


    Li Nuan glanced at the Li family villa, quietly as if nothing had happened.


    "Watching Li He Tang being taken away by discipline inspection?"


    To tell you the truth, Yi Huan is not very interested. If he is handcuffed and goes to prison, he will surely go to see Li Hetang off and let him take care of himself in prison.


    Li warm did not put a word, from the copilot took out the account book, handed to Gu Muchen.


    He turned two pages and his face changed: "is this Li''s financial account book?"


    "To be precise, it''s a fake account, tax evasion and sales fraud."


    Yi Huan looked at Li Nuan in disbelief, and then looked through the account book. First, he gave a "Ho" sound, and then he laughed: "Li Nuan, you can do this thing?"


    With it, what shares are not shares? Li Hetang has been set down. If it goes well, you can still live in prison for several years.


    No wonder she would say 30 percent is enough.


    Without Li He Tang, his thirty is enough to put Li''s family in his pocket.


    "It''s up to you."


    While speaking, the discipline inspection car had already arrived at the door of Li''s villa. Several men in suits and suits walked in. A moment later, Li Hetang went out and got on the bus.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Hetang''s expression was always indifferent, did not say a word, even the eyes did not have the slightest flicker.


    He did not look in the direction of Li Nuan, nor did he know that his "good daughter" had come to see him off. Instead, Fu Li, who was closely behind him, caught Li Nuan''s figure after the inspection car left.


    Baiguo also saw her and reached out to pull her, but Fu Li threw her aside. When she caught up with Fu Li again, the two of them had already looked at each other and shot ten thousand cold arrows.


    "You dare come, you cunt."


    Li Nuan chuckled: "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why didn''t I dare to come?"


    With her upright manner, Fu Li''s face changed again and again. But just a few seconds later, she suddenly laughed, and the smile was strange: "Li Nuan, I think you can be proud of how long."


    "When it''s time, it''s time."


    "Then you should cherish your time. I will give you a big gift later."


    Her words, can not hide the pride.


    "As it happens, I also have a gift for you. Let''s see whose gift is bigger."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour after he got the account book, Yi Huan sent these things to the tax bureau. Immediately, the tax bureau sent personnel to thoroughly investigate. Li''s family, who was in a mess, was even worse.


    When Fu Li got the news, her face was green with anger. She smashed the phone in her hand. When she recovered, she dialed a reporter she knew and said something to him.


    The corner of the mouth still appears sinister smile!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan came home in the afternoon and took a rest in bed.


    After a while, her cell phone was shaking.


    Confused to pick up, the phone immediately came to the corner of the urgent voice: "Li warm, you and Gu Muchen in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    "What?"


    By this mindless question, Li Nuan seems more muddled."What? It''s been spread all over the Internet. You robbed Tina''s man. You didn''t know how to destroy Tina''s wedding. You lived in Tina''s man''s house with dignity. You claimed to be his wife. In fact, they didn''t marry you at all."


    Li Nuan:.... "


    See her quiet, square circle roared again: "you listen to what I say after all, this is how to return a responsibility."


    She just got off the plane and opened the net, and saw the overwhelming news swept by, the storm, fierce and urgent.


    When she yelled, Fang Yuan''s brain crashed in an instant. Then she turned on the speaker, returned the call interface, and went to micro blog to brush up news. The first and even the tenth item were all related to her.


    Open the first, the first is her and Gu Muchen together photos, the other party to Gu Muchen''s appearance code, but she was exposed to public scrutiny.


    The words in the picture indicate that she is the third girl who robbed her fiance. She shamelessly claims to be his wife and has a double relationship with him.


    Li warm pupil suddenly constricted, the whole person seems to be in the ice cellar, the whole body cold hair cold, cold from head to foot.


    What''s going on?


    She and Gu Muchen Why are they not husband and wife?


    When she used unknown means to climb into Gu Muchen''s bed and upset Tina''s wedding.


    In the end, what''s going on


    "Li Nuan, are you still listening?"


    "Well..." For a long time, Li Nuan issued such a single tone word.


    "You and Gu Muchen..."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Li Nuan almost uses roar, but also answers Fang Yuan''s questions.


    The square steps of that head stopped for a while, frown of dead dead: "where are you now, I''ll find you."


    "No, I want to be quiet."


    When I hung up the phone, Li Nuan realized that her fingers were shaking slightly and could not control herself. She tried to hang up several times, and all of them pointed to other places. On the other end of the phone, there was still a voice of Fang Yuan calling her name.


    Finally, the phone hung up and became quiet.


    She sniffed and forced herself to slow down, not to be deceived by false news, but when she had not built up her heart, Fu Li''s phone call came in.


    She frowned and she was connected.


    "Something?" Although she tried to control it, her voice was still a little shaky.


    "Are you satisfied with my present?"


    "Did you make the rumor?"


    "Is it a rumor? You can find out if you check it?" Fu Li Lenghun: "Li Nuan, Gu Muchen, if you really love you, why cheat you to fake marriage, my good daughter, my mother is just telling you the truth."

 Chapter 219

    Li Nuan went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and found that she was unmarried. The column of spouse was empty.


    Think of the wedding night Gu Muchen said, Li warm self mockery smile.


    Why did you believe him so firmly at that time?


    Is that engraved with her name''s marriage certificate, is that breeze light cloud light said: do not believe you can go to check!


    So, why didn''t she go to the test at that time, why would she believe it foolishly? Now that the lie is punctured, the truth is so unacceptable.


    Li warm hide face, for a long time, just turn on the mobile phone, a message came, constantly remind who who who called her.


    She didn''t pay attention to it. When she opened Weibo, the articles and information she had just insulted were all gone. They were as clean as before, as if they had never existed.


    Oh Someone is guilty of being guilty and deleted!


    Buzz Li Nuan''s phone rang again.


    The guilty man called.


    Li Nuan is tangled. He wants to listen to Gu Muchen''s explanation, and he wants to be quiet for a while, and doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    After thinking for a long time, I still answered the phone.


    "Li Nuan, where are you?"


    At that time, an urgent voice came from the other end. Li Nuan was in a trance for a moment, and felt that what had just happened was a dream.


    "Do you think Where should I be? " She droops eyes, hoarse voice: "just came out from Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Hearing the three words of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Muchen''s pupil shrinks, and his tense jaw suddenly has clearer lines. After a few seconds, his eyes become complicated: "Li Nuan, now go home, let''s talk."


    Talk about it?


    Is there anything else they can talk about?


    How did he cheat himself, or did he find out the person who broke the news and punish her?


    Oh


    Li Nuan chuckles and stares at the viaduct in the distance with a pair of red eyes: "Gu Muchen, there are a hundred ways to revenge me. Do you feel more relaxed by choosing this one?"


    First, she created a beautiful dream for her. As we all know, the enviable powerful lady spoiled her and loved her, mistakenly thought that she loved her. Then? Next, if Fu Li didn''t tell the news, would he trample on the dream one by one and throw her into the abyss of eternal destruction?


    "Not revenge!" His thin lips pressed tightly, and the hand holding the mobile phone received some strength: "where are you? Let''s talk face to face."


    After that, she told her to get married this evening.


    Can not wait until the evening, the news broke out, once pushed hot search, he was still in a meeting at that time, knew nothing about it.


    At the end of the meeting, Xiao Zhao stood in front of him with a look of hesitation. Finally, Xu Yang fixed his eyes on her mobile phone and found out.


    At that time, his first reaction was to call Li Nuan, but he was in the state of shutting down. He called back to the villa. Pinru said that his wife''s face was a little bad and drove out.


    At that time, he was still holding a ray of luck, she did not see the news, but when the phone was connected, she said coldly, what do you think? He knew that this layer of window paper was pierced, and the false things were put on the table and began to expand gradually.


    "Can''t we talk on the phone?" Li Nuan opened the door, staring at the viaduct step by step: "I don''t want to see you."


    "But I want to see you."


    "Ah If I understand correctly, does president Gu want to explain something to me? "


    "Let''s meet. Shall we meet?"


    Gu Muchen from the phone, heard the wind whirring, although know that she will not do anything stupid, but still can not help being afraid, the tone of speech has a imploring meaning.


    "We There''s nothing to say


    Li Nuan let go of her hand, and her mobile phone slipped and fell off the viaduct. The water under the ground stirred up a wave, which soon disappeared, just like her heart expecting love.


    After the reunion, Li Nuan did not hold the mentality of being together. He knew how much indelible harm he had brought to him, so I hope he has a good life.


    Later, she was married to him inexplicably by Gu Muchen. She became a husband and wife with him in a trance. She mistakenly thought that there was a chance to come back again and make up for the damage to him. If she was lucky, she might really be able to live hand in hand and stay with him until old.


    During the half year of the contract, she was uneasy and ready to leave, but Gu Muchen always firmly told her that she would not divorce or separate.


    Half a year later, they really did not separate, and the contract was not counted. Only then did she really believe Gu Muchen''s words and let go of her heart thoroughly and thoroughly to make her temper, act coquettish, send soup and please him Do what you couldn''t have done before.


    But what happened?


    Everything turned into a joke, everything was fake, everyone knew, only she took it as true.


    When she swaggered in front of Fu Li, relying on Gu Muchen, how she should have laughed at her complacent at that time!Oh Even she couldn''t help laughing at herself!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen finds Li Nuan, it is Xu Yang who discovers through mobile phone news.


    Someone took a picture of Li Nuan standing on the viaduct, with one hand holding the steel frame, standing so dangerously. Her long hair and skirt were blown up by the wind, and the whole person seemed a little lonely and depressed.


    The person who took the photo was probably a person who often played software, and immediately recognized that the woman was the shameless woman who robbed Tina''s fiance in today''s hot search entry. After taking the photo, she was in a state, and quickly attracted a large number of people''s attention. In just a few minutes, the comments at the bottom were tens of thousands of items, and were pushed to the top of the hot search list again.


    What''s more, seeing the photos he sent, they all came to me, and the long viaduct was surrounded by water and congestion in an instant.


    Gu Muchen opened the layers of the crowd, just stood in front of Li warm, ear spread in addition to the wind, there are people pointing voice.


    Just these, Li Nuan seems to be unable to hear at all, she still maintains that posture, eyes calm looking at the river.


    "Li Nuan..."


    His voice is not big, but it makes Li warm look back.


    Turning around, I saw the people standing behind her besides him and a group of strangers. Her face was still gradually pale.


    Gu Muchen just want to go forward, but see her cry: "you don''t come over!" He leaned back slightly.


    Gu Muchen looked at her shaking, as if at any time will fall down, thin lips pursed into a straight line: "chestnut warm, you first come down."


    "I don''t want to see you, you go!" She yelled!


    "If I don''t go, are you going to jump?" His voice rose to a point of sharpness.


    Li''s warm eyes twinkled for a moment, and finally laughed at himself: "I jump down, don''t you like it? It''s better for me to die and die than to revenge me


    In fact, she did not want to jump down, just in the moment of seeing Gu Muchen, the body subconsciously made a reaction, did not want to see him, want to avoid.


    But when she got to this point, she just said it.


    Gu Muchen body a shock, Junyi''s face is full of thick gloomy, even the corner of the eye eyebrows are full of incomparable coolness: "good, then I''ll see if you have the courage to jump down."


    Gu Muchen''s hand heart, already is all perspiration.

 Chapter 220

    "Li Nuan, don''t listen to him." Suddenly a roar, Fangyuan pulled through the crowd, squeezed to Gu Muchen and glared at him fiercely. Then he looked at the faltering Li Nuan. The tone of his voice was more gentle: "Li Nuan, come down, I''ll take you home."


    Behind him is Ma jianzhe, who has not been seen for a long time.


    Home?


    Where does she have a home?


    Self mockery of the hook mouth corner, asked: "Fangyuan, I still have a home?"


    She was used to having no home and living in a hotel, but Gu Muchen''s appearance broke her balance. She began to have a home, with the smell of fireworks, but now It seems that everything, laughing at her, is just a joke.


    "Yes, go home with me first, come Be obedient


    She was afraid of this moment. In those three years, she could not see life on Li Nuan''s face for countless times. She was indifferent and alienated, like a puppet. She was very afraid that Li Nuan, with its flesh and blood and vivid colors, would never be seen again.


    Gu Muchen with eyes, a Shun not smooth staring at Li warm, she every move, affect his heart.


    Li''s warm eyes moved slightly: "do you think I will jump down?"


    "I just don''t think it''s safe for you to stand there."


    She may not be able to jump, but it is difficult to guarantee that she will not be able to stand or her hands are loose. She dare not imagine the consequences at that time.


    At this time, Xu Yang went to Gu Muchen side, close to his ear whispered a few words, locked eyebrows have a slightly relaxed trace.


    Hesitated for a while, Li warm nodded his head: "good, listen to you."


    See her point map, Gu Muchen strides toward her, but just walked two steps, Li Nuan held the step: "you don''t come, if you take another step forward, I will jump down."


    With that, he leaned forward again, threatening him.


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows and eyes are overcast a few minutes, the line of sight looks at Xu Yang, Xu Yang is ready to move forward, Li Nuan opens his mouth again: "Yi Huan, hold me down."


    Yi Huan has been staying in the crowd, no sound or move, but still be seen by Li Nuan.


    Yi Huan comes forward and grabs her hand and pulls her down from the viaduct and into his arms.


    "My feet are soft. Hold me."


    Li Nuan said in a low voice that only Yi Huan could hear.


    Yihuan beat the horizontal, big strides will be Li warm embrace away, and Fangyuan in front of the crowd to help them open the way.


    Seeing this, Gu Muchen hung in the middle of the air, his heart was finally relieved, but his throat was dry and astringent: "call the rescuer to withdraw."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yihuan''s Sao Bao''s sports car drove very fast, as if to get rid of someone else. Several times, they all passed by other cars, and the square circle on the back seat was simply terrified.


    "Well, you drive so fast to death."


    "You''re not invited to get on the bus." Yi Huan''s tone is also unhappy.


    "You mind me, whose car I am willing to get on is my freedom. Don''t pull me if you want to die!"


    "Then you get out of the car!"


    With that, Yihuan slammed on the brake, and the tire made a harsh friction with the ground. As for Li Nuan, Yi Huan blocked her forehead with the back of her hand. Although she didn''t feel pain, she was still stuffy.


    However, Li Nuan didn''t even frown, let alone put a word.


    Quiet No words!


    "Are you crazy..." Fang Yuan rubbed his forehead and his eyes were burning.


    "Be quiet if you don''t get out of the car!"


    With that, Yi Huan stepped on the gas pedal again, and the car jerked out. The square, which had just tilted forward, was leaning backward at this time. Before adjusting his sitting posture, Yihuan suddenly turned again. Fangyuan and Li Nuan began to lean to the left, then to the right, and were in a state of shaking all the time.


    Fang Yuan just opened the door and spit it out. The black leather seat was in a mess.


    "How disgusting!"


    Yi Huan broke a mouthful, put out the fire and went into the house!


    Li Nuan unties the safety belt and follows Yi Huan behind him. It seems that he is not affected at all.


    "Ah Wait for me


    Fangyuan, who vomites, trots all the way to catch up. At the last moment of Yi Huan''s closing door, she pushes into the house. Ma jianzhe, who is behind her, directly eats the door shut. However, Yihuan doesn''t open the door.


    Finally, Fang Yuan sent him a message, told him to go back first, then it was over.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Sijia prepared the tea in advance and put it on the tea table when they entered the room.


    In an instant, the fragrance of tea overflows!


    "Where do I sleep?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Nuan began to ask. His expression was more tired than ever.


    "You still have the face to sleep?" Yi Huan burst out: "ability ha, learn to jump the bridge, why don''t you jump off a building, fall to pieces, then he is under the water, timely rescue may not drown you."


    Yi Huan, who wanted to be angry for a long time, tolerated it until now!Wei Sijia frowned, pulled Yihuan''s arm and whispered, "don''t say it."


    "Does she dare to do it, and is she afraid of being told?" Yi Huan''s eyes are even more fierce, and his whole body sends out a kind of unprecedented anger: "what''s good about him? It''s worth you to die for him. Once or twice, can''t you live without him?"


    It''s the same three years ago. It''s cold to people. There''s no temperature to speak of. Nothing can excite her. It''s better than death. Maybe she can breathe, eat and work. But now, she has learned how to jump the viaduct. Her ability is getting stronger and stronger.


    He was impressed.


    "I didn''t want to die!" For a long time, Li warm opened his mouth, and his eyes were still cold, without any temperature.


    "Why, the scenery on the bridge is good?"


    "The wind is strong and comfortable, and my head is empty, so I don''t have a headache!" Li Nuan really thinks so!


    But in Yi Huan''s ear, it was an extremely stiff excuse.


    "Well, I like blowing, don''t you?" Take out the mobile phone, dial the phone: "now immediately, send me a fan with the largest wind rate, which can blow people away!"


    Li Nuan:.... "


    Wei Sijia:


    Fang Yuan:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Ma jianzhe was ready to leave, he saw the familiar black luxury car. He took two steps and made one step. He opened the door and got into the copilot.


    "That''s the real reason why you are determined to return home?"


    Gu Muchen is silent!


    "Revenge for the harm she has done to you, will you feel comfortable?"


    Just now, Li Nuan also asked him: revenge me, will you feel more relaxed?


    The answer, obviously not.


    Revenge on her, will let him feel more heartache, more sad, but he did not come back to revenge her, is to let her stay with him forever, how What happened?


    The eye son hangs down, the long eyelash covers the eye cheek, cannot see his look clearly.


    "Gu Muchen, do you know that Li Nuan has become a pariah of thousands of people''s spitting?"


    Ma jianzhe swiped his mobile phone and watched the scene just happened, which was photographed and posted on the Internet. He made up the scene vividly, commented on the bottom and paid off all kinds of curses. Some radical people even asked her why she didn''t jump down and die.


    In the view, it is Li Nuan''s personal data, I don''t know who picked it out, including that she is Li Hetang''s daughter. At this moment, netizens'' curse is even worse.


    With the passage of time, a lot of "black material" has been burst out, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain!

 Chapter 221

    Gu Muchen called Xu Yang and asked him to deal with the news, but he was stopped by Ma jianzhe.


    He said, "you can delete the news, but can you block the crowd?"


    In a word, he can suppress all news and even shut down the website. But what? How many eyes saw Li warm''s appearance? She may be scolded and thrown eggs when she walks on the road.


    Are these things that he can stop?


    "At least, it won''t continue to spread."


    "Brother, don''t you think that''s the worst?" Ma jianzhe sighed, patted Gu Muchen''s shoulder and got out of the car!


    In the narrow space, even the air is oppressive.


    Gu Muchen''s line of sight is fixed in front of the brightly lit villa. His eyes are more and more sinister. He takes out the phone and dials Xu Yang again. His thin lips slowly spit out three words: "check it for me!"


    Although we know who did it, we still need to find out. He has to pay a heavy price for all her people!


    ¡­¡­


    The huge fan, delivered in an hour later, was moved to the guest room on the second floor. Yihuan twisted to the maximum wind force and fixed Li Nuan on the sofa in front of the fan.


    "You don''t like the wind blowing. Just blow it tonight!"


    Then he locked the door of the guest room and went out.


    Strong wind blowing, chestnut warm hair paste all over the face, even the basic appearance can not see carefully, her hands and feet are tied, even if uncomfortable, there is no struggle, closed eyes!


    "Yi Huan, you are sick. Open the door!"


    Fang Yuan reached out to grab the key, but Yihuan had an advantage in height. She couldn''t reach it.


    "If you want a hair dryer, I can send you in too!"


    "You..."


    Fang Yuan raises his leg and kicks at Yihuan''s calf. But unexpectedly, he has been prepared for it. He skilfully dodges it. Watching him put the key into his pocket, he hums, and takes Wei Sijia''s waist into the master bedroom. Li doesn''t care about her any more!


    "Ah You... " Fang Yuan looked at their intimate back, and felt a sudden enlightenment. He said with a mocking smile: "it turns out that young master Yi, even the grass at the edge of the nest, is not as good as a rabbit!"


    In response to her, it was a huge door closing!


    Fang Yuan cursed and took out the phone to find the one who opened the lock. After thinking about it or not, Yihuan could not let the door open.


    Looking at the closed door and listening to the wind inside, he sighed and said to himself, "it''s good to blow the wind and calm down!"


    Turn to go downstairs, at this time Fangyuan just startled, Yi Huan this Ya''s simply did not prepare a room for oneself.


    It seems that tonight, I can only make do on the sofa!


    How could she have been so miserable? She had been running around for half a month. She had just returned from a business trip and had not had a rest. It seems that she has to go to the temple to worship Bodhisattva in some days!


    Thinking like this, Fang Yuan''s eyes have been unable to open.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Huan goes back to the bedroom. Instead of sleeping, he stands by the window smoking. From that perspective, he can see Gu Muchen''s car.


    Dark, only his car has a star like bright spot, flashing, he knows, it is Gu Muchen smoking.


    You deserve it


    Yi Huan scolded in his heart.


    "I know you''re angry, but is this good for chestnut?"


    Wei Sijia''s gentle voice came from behind, and a pair of slender arms surrounded his waist.


    "She must be very upset now, and it''s right to calm down. You''re too strict with her."


    Wei Sijia feels heartache for her. If she changes her position, she will not do the same thing with Li Nuan.


    All women, she knows women''s heart!


    "Well, she didn''t want to calm down. Now she should be calm and calm."


    Xu is afraid of scalding her. At the moment she hugs herself, Yihuan extinguishes the smoke and puts her hands on her hands.


    "But She''s blowing today, and now she''s blowing again. She''ll catch a cold. "


    "That''s not right. The man downstairs would like her to have an accident."


    Wei Sijia let go of Yihuan. His eyes followed his eyes and frowned: "Gu Muchen is inside?"


    "Hmmm!"


    "He was worried about the warmth, so he waited at the door."


    "Hmmm!"


    "Shall we call him in? It''s getting colder and colder. We''ll catch a cold."


    Yi Huan looked at her sideways, a little unhappy: "Jiajia, you seem to care about him!"


    Wei Sijia was stunned and then chuckled: "I care about him. Are you jealous?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Sijia took the key and opened the door. The huge fan was still blowing. She quickly turned it off. She walked quickly to Li Nuan and untied her hands and feet.


    "Li Nuan, are you ok?"


    She closed her eyes and did not respond.At the moment of losing the bondage, the whole person is askew like the other side. Fortunately, the sofa is soft, and it doesn''t hurt much when I fall.


    "Li Nuan, are you asleep?"


    He brushed the hair off his face, and his fingertips touched her cheek and was scalded.


    Wei Sijia frowned, touched her forehead with the palm of his hand, and found that she was very hot.


    "Li Nuan Li Nuan... " Called several times, Li Nuan did not respond.


    Wei Sijia panicked and went back to the bedroom to wake up Yihuan.


    When he fell asleep, he was pushed and beaten.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Sleep a little more!"


    "Don''t sleep. The chestnut is warm and the fever is high."


    The word "Li Nuan" instantly wakes up Yihuan, quickly puts on her clothes, and carries her downstairs to the hospital. As she passes by the living room, she sees the square circle sleeping on the sofa. Without any reason for her anger, she kicks her feet directly to wake her up.


    "Oh, who!"


    Fang Yuan was startled and sat up straight. His sleepy eyes looked at Yihuan.


    "Who, your uncle!"


    Yi Huan low mantra, holding the chestnut warm out of the door.


    At this time, Fangyuan also woke up and yelled after him: "what''s wrong with Li Nuan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen in the car one by one smoking, narrow space surrounded by white fog, stay on the second floor to hear the movement of the door, blink dry look in the past.


    It is Yi Huan holding a woman with a shawl in his arms. Her face can''t be seen in his arms, but from the body shape, Gu Muchen still recognizes that it''s Li Nuan.


    Surprised, the car started to catch fire!

 Chapter 222

    Before going out, Wei Sijia measured Li Nuan''s temperature with an infrared temperature gun, which was as high as 40 degrees, far exceeding the normal body temperature.


    This obviously upset Yi Huan. Along the way, he did not know how many red lights he had run and did not give way to any vehicles. The traffic police on duty on the road chased him all the way. Ten minutes later, he stopped at a nearby house, drove to the parking lot, and directly stopped at the gate of the hospital. He could not even turn off the fire. When he got out of the car, he rushed in with Li Nuan in his arms. He ran after him and kept shouting: "doctor Doctor... "


    "Ah You stop... "


    Wei Sijia blocked the road behind him and apologized politely and alienated with a smile: "I''m sorry, comrade traffic police, my friend is so feverish that I can''t wake up. I''m really sorry. No matter what kind of punishment, we''ll accept it."


    As he spoke, a man''s figure quickly passed by Wei Sijia.


    See is a woman, attitude is very good, traffic police comrade''s attitude slightly gentle: "take out your driving license driving book first."


    The car was driving too fast. The traffic police didn''t see who was driving. Naturally, it was Wei Sijia who drove the car.


    "OK."


    Wei Sijia pulled out the driver''s license and driver''s book from the car and handed them over. For the next time, they were waiting for the traffic police to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor gave Li Nuan some water to drop the temperature, and told the nurse to take the temperature every 30 minutes, so that the family members can use cotton swabs to dip some water on the patient''s lips from time to time, so as not to cause more serious dehydration.


    After confirming that Li Nuan was ok, Yi Huan and Fang Yuan put down half of their high hearts, and that half had to wait for Li Nuan''s real fever to go down.


    Gu Muchen asked the nurse, only to find the Li warm ward, not to go in to see exactly, was out of the door ventilation Yihuan block in the door.


    Seeing that it was Gu Muchen, he didn''t want to think about it. Yi Huan clenched his fist and hit him directly in the corner of his mouth. The strength was great, and he saw the blood immediately.


    "What are you doing here? Is Li Nuan alive?"


    Yi Huan''s eyes, scarlet horror!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Muchen didn''t fight back. He just swung the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, drooped his eyes and looked at the blood on the back of his hand, lifted his lips and said, "get out of the way!"


    Then the thin lips were pursed into a straight line by the man.


    The temperature in the air is a little low!


    "If you want me to get out of the way, you can beat me first."


    Yi Huan came to really, then raised his fist again and hit Gu Muchen. But this time, Gu Muchen dodged. Sen Han''s eyes looked at Yi Huan coldly, and Sen Leng spit out two words: "I said get out of the way."


    "I said no, don''t you understand me?"


    It''s like the accumulated anger just now all burst out, no one let anyone, soon two people wrestled together, you and I also feet, who did not stand for half a cent of the cheap.


    Fang Yuan in the ward had just been warmed and dried, and her lips to be peeled were stained with some water. She frowned when she heard the movement in the corridor. She went out to see it. The result surprised her.


    Gu Muchen sits on Yi Huan''s body, one punch after another punches toward his handsome face, and his mouth still spits out two words: "get out of the way!" But this advantage did not last for a long time. Yihuan''s knee was bent, and he was directly connected to Gu Muchen''s solid back. He was unprepared. His body was shaking. Yihuan salted fish turned over and rode on Gu Muchen''s body and hit his face in the same way. He looked like he was going to beat the man in front of his dead face!


    Fangyuan low mantra, stretched out his hand to pull, but Yi Huan raised his hand, sang to the corner of the wall, his head also hit heavily.


    "I grass..."


    Fangyuan is also crazy, directly rushed up to kick.


    The eight centimeter high-heeled shoes were properly printed on Yihuan''s right shoulder. The pain was no less than Gu Muchen''s punch strength. He ate the pain and hid from Gu Muchen''s body.


    And Gu Muchen did not come and get up, the back of his hand was severely trampled, the same is eight centimeter high heel, also from the foot of the square circle.


    See square round hands akimbo, ferocious looking at the two men on the ground, the voice showed a merciless bleak: "still don''t fight, I see you who carry more kick."


    This is what Wei Sijia saw when he came in after dealing with things.


    She was stunned for several seconds. Then she ran to Yi Huan and squatted down. She frowned to check the wound on his face. She asked eagerly, "this What''s the matter


    In looking at Gu Muchen, there is no good place on his face. The bruises on his cheekbones, the broken corners of his mouth, his wrinkled clothes and his disordered hair, understand that although it is a question, he has no doubt that: "did you two fight?"


    Yi Huan used a "hum" instead of answering.


    Gu Muchen gets up, pats the earth on the body, arranges the wrinkle on the clothes, the eyebrow eye is unable to block the evil: "I want to see the chestnut warm."


    His brow micro invisible frown for a while, don''t know Li Nuan see him this appearance, can ache?If it''s good to have heartache, you can take this to gain some sympathy and ask her to forgive, but it''s not a loss to be beaten.


    Thinking like this, Gu Muchen''s brow is loosened a few minutes.


    It''s a pity that before his hand touched the doorknob, he was caught. He didn''t even need to return his head. He knew who was so afraid of death.


    Oh, it''s still light to beat him. It''s better to knock him out, so as not to leave like a ghost.


    "I said, can''t see!"


    Otherwise, the fight will be in vain.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Gu Muchen sneers at him and laughs at his extravagance.


    "You can try it!"


    It''s the confrontation between volcanoes and icebergs, and no one will allow half of the arrogance.


    Fang Yuan felt a headache. He didn''t know whether he didn''t sleep well or was caused by them.


    He was forced to cross between them. He was afraid that his height would affect his momentum. He also specially padded his feet. His tone was obviously impatient: "you two want to fight. Get out. This is a hospital, not a Colosseum!"


    Her words, no half of the response, like the sea of stone!


    Fang Yuan knew that if there was a fight, she and Wei Sijia would not be able to stop them. However, people in the hospital were afraid of their identities, and they did not even dare to extend their hands. Now there is probably only one way.


    Let Yi Huan go, let Gu Muchen go in and have a look!


    She winked at Wei Sijia, who was very clever and immediately understood her meaning. She came to take Yi Huan''s arm and told him that the traffic police comrade was waiting for him.


    Yi Huan only said, "let him wait!"


    Seeing that this method doesn''t work, Wei Sijia directly reaches out to twist his waist and pulls back Yi Huan''s gaze on Gu Muchen. His eyes are angry and says, "you can''t go!"


    Surprisingly, Yi Huan lost his temper and was taken away by Wei Sijia. However, every few steps, Yi Huan turned back and glared at Muchen, like a threat, like a warning!


    "Ah It''s really chic to fight for someone else''s woman in front of his own. "


    Looking at their eyes and limbs, Gu Muchen immediately found their special concern and cold taunt, for fear that this fight would not continue to fight, as if provocative.


    Square round raises a foot, kick to Gu Mu Chen''s crus: "you talk much, still see not see?"

 Chapter 223

    Li warm and quiet lying on the hospital bed, not just like the red blood, began to pale, including the delicate red lips, now is also the blood color lost, as if with the white sheet, and the white wall into one.


    Gu Muchen''s heart seems to be heavily hit by a fist, dull sound of pain, there is a sweat on the forehead.


    "Don''t worry, she''s not dead!" Fang Yuan''s tone is not good, full of sarcasm.


    "When will she wake up?"


    "How do I know? I''m not a doctor." Fangyuan coldly replied: "well, you have seen it now, go out, I want to have a rest."


    "Well, you go and have a rest."


    "What is it that I go to rest?"


    "I''m here with her!"


    This is not called "pushing one''s inch forward"!


    "Gu Muchen, do you think it''s too late to pretend to be a good man now, you go out for me!"


    If it wasn''t for him, Li Nuan would not be lying here now. At this time, Fang Yuan really felt that Yi Huan''s punches were light enough to relieve his breath!


    "If you can get rid of me!"


    Gu Muchen narrowed his eyes, half kneeling on the edge of the bed to feel his warm face. It was still very hot and hot.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Fang Yuan took a breath, and reluctantly compromised.


    "You can stay here. Go and treat the wound first."


    Fang Yuan took a look at the back of her hand, which was trampled hard by her. The blood was still seeping out, and there was no sign of stopping.


    Lying trough, she this foot, can really solve the gas!


    "No!"


    He didn''t want to leave Li Nuan, he wanted to accompany her, quietly with him!


    Fang Yuan ignored him and reached out to ring the bell. After seeing the nurse coming in a hurry, he said, "help this man deal with the wound on his body." Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Muchen and said, "if you want Li Nuan to wake up and see the scarred you, I''ll tell you you don''t have to think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan was in a coma for two days. During these two days, her fever went back and up again and again, but she couldn''t see anything better. Gu Muchen was so angry that he almost dismantled the whole hospital.


    Fortunately, at noon that day, Li''s warm eyes turned and eyelids lifted several times before slowly opening.


    There is a glimmer of hazy, after seeing clearly, I found that I was in the hospital, lying on the hospital bed, and there was a slovenly man beside her, staring at her. Gradually, he was mild from the cold, surprised and happy and said, "Li Nuan, are you awake?"


    The reason to describe it as sloppy is that Gu Muchen has been taking care of her closely during the two days of Li Nuan''s coma. She hasn''t been home once. Her clothes are still two days ago, and her face and beard were washed two days ago that morning. Now her firm chin is full of stubble, and her sharp short hair is messy, just like a chicken coop.


    What surprised Li Nuan most was that he did not know why many places on his face were blue and purple, and the scab scars on the corner of his mouth were particularly dazzling. He Fight with someone?


    There is no reason, the heart Cu of pain.


    Seeing that she did not speak with her eyebrows in her eyes, she thought that there was something wrong with her. She reached out and rang the bell and called for the doctor.


    After a check-up, the doctor said it was OK. Maybe he was in a coma for two days. His head was a little heavy.


    The brain is not normal, call the doctor again!


    A long sigh of relief, the heart hanging in the air, finally fell to the ground.


    On hearing the news, there are Yi Huan and Wei Sijia. After a while, Baiguo and Qu Shaohua also come.


    In this ward, it can be said that there are so many people and people are very busy. After a few minutes of talking, I feel the pain.


    She did not eat these days, only rely on nutrient solution, also did not drink water, only rely on a few drops of water on the cotton swab to relieve the dry lips, at this time, no one heard her voice, just saw her open mouth.


    The delicate and delicate Lin Daiyu seems to be her own.


    "What''s wrong, Li Nuan, what do you want to say?"


    Fangyuan squeezed past, lying on the side of Li Nuan, asked.


    "Noisy Headache


    In just three words, she exhausted her strength.


    "You all go out, Li Nuan said that you make her headache"


    people: "you are the only one who has a headache


    Yi Huan and Wei Sijia were the first to go out. After a few words, they left.


    Ginkgo bit his lips and thought for a long time before he said, "I''ll come to see you some other day." He left with Qu Shaohua. When he was about to go out, he turned around and gave a complicated look at Li Nuan. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say anything at all. He closed the door and left.


    In the ward, only Gu Muchen and Fangyuan are left standing on both sides of the Li warm hospital bed.


    "You Go, too


    Her voice is very small, but look at the lip shape, Gu Muchen or understand what she is saying.


    His face darkened instantly, his jaw tightened, and his dim eyes fixed on her for several seconds.This is the first word she said to him when she woke up, but let him go, like a knife, and thrust it into his chest.


    She is still Blame him!


    "Let you go, I didn''t hear you!" Obviously, Fang Yuan understood what Li Nuan wanted to express.


    Gu Muchen did not move, the line of sight is still on the Li warm face, does not move.


    "Well, you didn''t hear me tell you to go." Fangyuan went around the hospital bed and stretched out his hand to take care of Muchen. But just when he met him, he shook his hands in disgust: "Hey, you haven''t bathed for a few days, and your body stinks. Go quickly. Don''t wake up so hard that you''re fainting in the smoke."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen''s line of sight just had a trace of free, looked down to see that he was still wearing the clothes of the previous few days, in a mess, it was really disgusting.


    "Well, I''ll come back to see you later. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it."


    He refused, just because Fangyuan that sentence, you all stink!


    Li Nuan doesn''t have a habit of cleanliness, but she loves to be clean. She must be disgusted with such a dirty self, so she will let herself go!


    He found a good reason, the pain in his heart eased a bit.


    Li Nuan looks at the ceiling without a word.


    "Then I''ll make pinru your favorite Shaomai!" He paused: "you have a good rest, eh?"


    Always did not wait to return, Gu Muchen sighs lightly, went back.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yuan took a straw and fed Li to drink warm water.


    "You have a high fever of 40 degrees and you have been in a coma for two days. Gu Muchen has been taking care of you for these two days. You can''t get rid of your clothes and sleep." Fang Yuan said, Yu Guang glanced at Li Nuan to see her expression. Her eyes twinkled for a moment, but it was only for a moment. Then she was calm again: "if he hates you, in order to revenge you, it''s time to get angry when he sees you like this. How can he take care of you? If he loves you, his practice is really not understandable. Do you think so?"


    Xu is really thirsty. Li Nuan drinks most of the cup, and he still wants to continue drinking. However, Fangyuan takes out the straw. He should step by step and not rush.


    Li Nuan didn''t answer her question and closed his eyes. His voice was hoarse: "how did the injury come from?"


    When she saw Yi Huan, she had the same injury on her face.


    "In order to see you, I fought with Yi Huan and was beaten up."


    Sure enough


    Rubbish, can''t even beat Yi Huan!


    Li Nuan scolds in the heart!

 Chapter 224

    Gu Muchen went home to take a bath, shaved off his beard, and put on a clean suit. He stood in front of Li Nuan, holding a food box in his hand.


    "After thinking about it, if you just wake up, it''s better to eat liquid food. Let pinru cook millet porridge, or it''s hot. Drink some while it''s hot."


    Gu Muchen said, wipe the bowl clean, poured half a bowl of millet porridge, with a spoon stirred a few times, and then blowing, scooped a small spoon to Li Nuan''s mouth.


    See her not open mouth, even closed eyes, completely suddenly he.


    Gu Muchen''s face changed, but still patiently advised: "you drink a little, eh?"


    Still don''t respond!


    Gu Muchen held the spoon for three or two minutes. His arm was a little sour, but he didn''t move it. He was quiet as if he was asleep.


    "Li Nuan..." He called her name, and there was anger in his voice.


    She can ignore him, but she can''t take her body to get through. After two days of nutrition, where can she have enough physical strength to recover?


    Quiet ward, always only Gu Muchen a person''s voice!


    Gu Muchen put the spoon of porridge into his mouth, forcefully squeezed his warm chin, forced her to open his mouth, and put the porridge into her mouth, afraid that she would spit out the next second, and the other hand would pinch the meat in her waist.


    She frowned with pain and wanted to scold. All the millet porridge in her mouth poured into her throat. She coughed several times.


    Looking at him in anger, I wish I could chew him into my stomach.


    "If you don''t eat, I don''t mind feeding you this way."


    After a long time without tasting the sweetness in her mouth, Gu Muchen''s eyes began to darken and her voice was a little dry. Enduring the discomfort of her body, he scooped a spoonful of porridge into his mouth and fed her to eat in the same way.


    Li Nuan struggles, reaches out to push him, like a wall, motionless!


    "I''ll eat it myself!"


    She roared, reached out to get the spoon, but Gu Muchen hid in the past, saw his thin lips lift, light said a: "late!"


    So, some opportunities have been given to you. You should grasp them!


    Half an hour later, Li Nuan was forced to drink half a bowl of porridge. Fortunately, the food was as rotten as water. She didn''t choke, but she almost died.


    A pair of beautiful eyes contain fire seedlings, looking at Gu Muchen''s eyes as if to burn him out, cold mouth spit out two boring words: "go out!"


    This is the first time that her expression has changed since she woke up.


    "I took a bath. You smell sweet." Finish saying that, Gu Muchen very shameless pasted with her.


    Such skin blind date, he has a sense of reality!


    "Get out of here


    He reached out to push, but he was grabbed by the wrist by the man. He felt his strong heartbeat at the position of his heart.


    "Feel it. It''s because of you that makes it so active. "


    In those two days of Li Nuan''s coma, Gu Muchen couldn''t feel his heart beating, as if he were dead. The whole person was lifeless, like a walking corpse.


    "Ah..." She sneered and coldly looked at Gu Muchen: "is the script not going as you expected? So now you''re pretending to put it on the right track. "


    Don''t play her enough, do you?


    Gu Muchen''s eyes light micro coagulation, will her hand pull down in the palm, holding: "Li warm, can you listen to my explanation?"


    He wanted to tell her that it was because he liked it, because he couldn''t let it go, because he was afraid to refuse, so he tied her to his side with such a kind of deception.


    Play her, revenge her, never.


    "Is that one of the scripts?" The sarcasm of Li Nuan''s mouth was even stronger. She stopped, and some of the wind was light and the cloud was light. She said, "President Gu has to say, I can''t stop you, can''t I?"


    She does not care about the appearance, as if to return to three years ago that break up the picture, she said lightly we break up, will his love for her severely trampled on the foot.


    It''s no different from now.


    She didn''t care about his explanation, and her expression was indifferent, as if to see a stranger again.


    The heart seemed to be held by a big hand, unable to breathe, the chest began to fluctuate.


    Li Nuan looked in his eyes and felt that it was the anger that was exposed by others, but she didn''t think it was her words that hurt him.


    Sneer, ridicule, speak again: "see, President Gu goes with his temperament, what I say is what."


    "Li Nuan, do you have to be so armed with a stick in your mouth?"


    "If President Gu doesn''t want to listen to me, the door is over there and you can go out!"


    Obviously, she had the strength to fight after dinner!


    "You also said, I follow my temperament, I don''t go, and you love me and me!"


    In Li Nuan''s sneer and sarcasm, Gu Muchen''s softness and low posture are gone, and his cold face is restored.


    He knew this was not good, should slowly to influence her, but the time is too slow, he can''t wait.That a small mouth, angry he gnashing teeth, want to pull over, a hard lesson!


    Li Nuan just wanted to open his mouth, his lips were sealed. His kiss seemed to have the meaning of punishment, fierce and long, until there was a trace of blood smell, he did not let her go.


    Li Nuan touched her lower lip, but not her. Looking up, she saw Gu Muchen''s scabby mouth crack again, and the blood was coming out.


    It must have been too fierce just now. I broke the corner of my mouth!


    Deserve it!


    Gu Muchen low smile, thumb belly swing for a while, and then the finger belly imprinted on the chestnut warm was kiss some swollen red lips, low smile: "this will not hurt."


    The corner of the mouth that she had been kissing doesn''t hurt any more.


    Gu Muchen comforts himself in this way!


    Li Nuan gave him a white eye, scolded a "neuropathy", pulled the quilt, fell down and closed his eyes.


    She couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t want to see Gu Muchen''s dirty face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li Nuan called Fang Yuan and asked her to accompany her in bed. Gu Muchen pinched off the phone and threw it on the sofa.


    Fierce stare at him, did not come and question him what to do, the hospital bed was taken by him half.


    Lying on her right!


    "What are you doing? Go down!"


    "It''s uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa."


    This is Gu Muchen''s words in his heart. The sofa is so narrow and short. His hands are long and his feet are long. It''s hard to curl up.


    "Go home comfortably."


    "You don''t have to go home. You feel comfortable lying next to you."


    Li Nuan never knew that Gu Muchen could be so shameless that he robbed her bed and took away her quilt. She said that it was very cold!


    Cold fart, clearly want to take advantage of.


    "Here you are, here you are, all are for you!"


    Li Nuan throws the quilt to him and gets out of bed by himself.


    She doesn''t have to use the water now, except that she doesn''t have much strength, the rest is normal.


    But her foot has not stepped on the ground, was pulled back by the man on the bed, forced to put the chestnut warm into his arms, with his legs confined, said: "good, sleep!"


    It is impossible for Li to sleep in such a posture.


    But after struggling for countless times, he still couldn''t get rid of it: "Gu Muchen, do you know whether men and women give or receive relatives? I''m not your wife now. It''s not good for you to hold me like this. You may not want face, but I still want face. "

 Chapter 225

    "Then you learn to be as shameless as I am."


    Li Nuan wanted to be angry. At this time, a word didn''t work. She was killed directly in the cradle. She shivered with anger.


    Gu Muchen thought it was cold, so she took up the quilt with her feet, put it on Li Nuan''s body, and held her hands around her waist. She did not let go of this night.


    In fact, such a sleeping posture is uncomfortable, but Gu Muchen insists that Li Nuan can''t get rid of it. As a result, Li Nuan''s neck is painful when he wakes up the next day. Gu Muchen''s arm is also numb, and his whole body is stiff like a fast stone.


    "What''s the matter, this is!"


    Fang Yuan came in with breakfast and felt the strange atmosphere in the air.


    For a moment, she wanted to escape, but her loyalty reminded her that it was not good to do so!


    For Fang Yuan''s questions, both ignored, and Fang Yuan was not asking for trouble. He poured millet porridge into a bowl and handed it to Li Nuan: "here, have breakfast. I''ll go to do the discharge procedures for you later."


    Millet porridge


    Yesterday, I was not aware of it and said, "cold and warm!"


    After that, she would never eat millet porridge.


    "No, I want to feed you?" Gu Muchen of sofa, lift eyes, look at her with smile.


    Angry glare, Li Nuan took the bowl, directly put his head up and poured it in, as if drinking water.


    Fang Yuan:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    At about ten o''clock, the doctor came to check the room. After confirming that Li Nuan was not a big problem, Fang Yuan went to the discharge procedure.


    At about eleven o''clock, Li Nuan has packed his things and is ready to be discharged from hospital.


    "There are a lot of people." Fang Yuan explained.


    "Can I go now?"


    She is eager to escape Gu Muchen''s side, really hope, never see him.


    "Yes!"


    Out of the door of the inpatient department, Fang Yuan pulls Li Nuan to the hospital gate. Gu Muchen holds Li Nuan''s other hand and drags her to the parking lot.


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    Li Nuan shook off and rubbed his wrist, which made him hurt.


    "Go home!"


    Simple two words, can''t help but let Li warm and ha, cold smile.


    With a distant politeness on his face and an inquisitive way of mouth: "I don''t know if President Gu''s home refers to your home or my home?"


    "Our home."


    "Ah I have nothing to do with President Gu da. Where are you from? "


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows closed slightly and looked at her with a smile: "Li Nuan, don''t forget, we held a wedding, it''s husband and wife, my home is your home."


    Li Nuan still sneers: "in law, I am single, just a wedding. As long as I want to, I can have a wedding every day, so I am the wife of every man? Is it possible to live in everyone''s home? "


    Her heresy obviously angered him.


    Gu Muchen''s eye color is slightly cold: "we can go to get the certificate, now!"


    The red book seemed to him unimportant at all. Like a contract, he thought it was OK to sign.


    Oh She also said that such arrogance is a common fault of rich people?


    Or he thinks highly of himself.


    Li Nuan was angry and laughed: "should I say that Gu always looks up to himself or me? How can you be so brazen to say such words, after having experienced cheating marriage, you want me to pretend to live in Biyuan, do you think it''s possible? "


    "Do you think that''s cheating marriage?"


    "No, who is Gu always? How can I cheat on my marriage? A woman who can only seduce men when I get drunk and climb into other people''s beds?"


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Gu Muchen''s face completely sank down and looked down at her sarcastic face.


    He doesn''t mind that she hates herself, but she can''t despise herself!


    Gu Muchen quietly looked at her for several seconds, and the depth of her eyes became more and more obvious: "I remember I said, don''t challenge me, but you seem to forget."


    Her body a shock, return to want to pull square circle, but pounce on empty.


    Turning around and turning back, there was no square shadow. She took advantage of their quarrel and ran away first.


    What a good girl!


    Li Nuan curses in his heart!


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Muchen''s mouth is full of mockery smile, step forward, reach out to hook her curly hair, fiddle with: "let your painstaking efforts in vain, how do you feel?"


    Li Nuan''s face turned white: "Gu Muchen, can you still have a little face?"


    Her painstaking efforts are nothing but revenge on the Li family. Now it is a certain fact that Li Hetang is in prison, and Li''s family is also taken over by Yi Huan. As for Fu Li, when she receives the notice from the court to collect the tax evasion money, she is even more upset.


    If Gu Muchen reaches out to help, it is only a matter of time before things turn over.


    At this time, he covered the sky with one hand, which made Li Nuan feel sick."What do you want to face? It''s enough for you!" Come to her ear and say in a low voice.


    His breath was too burning, his voice was low and sexy, and he whispered in her ear as if he were saying something provocative.


    What do you want? You''re enough.


    From the beginning to the end, all he wanted was a warm chestnut!


    Li Nuan closed his eyes and said, "I''m with you Biyuan. Are you going to stop interfering?"


    "It depends on your performance."


    Bow your head and seal your lips!


    A camera was standing in the distance. I took several pictures in succession. I looked at the photos with satisfaction and laughed.


    It''s not in vain to stay here for such a long time, but I still have some harvest.


    Little do you know, waiting for him, is a hell of life!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Li Nuan sends a message to Fang Yuan, asking why she wants to abandon her and escape!


    Soon, the message came back.


    "Please, I''m a girl, where is a man''s opponent?" the picture is still a helpless expression.


    "I didn''t let you fight with him again.


    " if you don''t fight, can I take you away? Elder sister, you know more about Gu Muchen''s character than I do. How can his decision be changed? " The picture is a picture of what I have to do!


    "Why do you get so many pictures?" Send it, and then edit a "then you don''t care, let me live and die"


    " Otherwise, I''ll go over and grab you now? "


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Li Nuan has been waiting for you for a long time, but Fang Yuan is not answering the message. When he arrives at Biyuan, he gets off the car immediately, and his mobile phone shakes. It''s Fangyuan''s reply.


    "Li Nuan, don''t you find that all your emotions are related to Gu Muchen? Whether you are angry or laughing, he is the only one who affects your mood. "


    Li Nuan looks at the information, a long silence.


    She really, like Fang Yuan said, only Gu Muchen can pick up her mood?


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yuan took a cigarette from the table, then lit it and took a long puff. Instead of spitting out the smoke immediately, she slowly vomited out the white fog after a long time, as if to relieve the depression in her heart.


    This is the second time that she pushed Li Nuan to Gu Muchen, hoping that this time Don''t let her regret it.

 Chapter 226

    Gu Muchen took the lead in getting out of the car. When he got to the door of the villa, he turned back and saw Li Nuan sitting in the car. His brow frowned for a while, and his jaw was obviously sinister.


    Turn back, open the co driver''s door, the light voice has an irresistible momentum: "get out of the car!"


    Li Nuan regained consciousness, put the mobile phone into the bag, got out of the car, and didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. Her cold look made Gu Muchen angry.


    Product such as is cooking in the kitchen, heard the door has a movement, took the spatula to run out.


    Seeing Li Nuan changing her shoes, she was obviously excited.


    "Ma''am, you are all right."


    When she saw the news, she turned from head to tail, and all the eight trigrams were repeated. Originally, she thought how Li Nuan should be called her when she came back, but she had disappeared for two days, including Gu Muchen.


    Later, when she saw Li Nuan jump over the viaduct, she was scared to sweat at home. Fortunately, she was rescued.


    But yesterday morning when I saw Gu Muchen, who had disappeared for two days, he was even more frightened. His untidy appearance was quite different from his usual clean appearance, and his sinister face made people want to escape.


    Before escaping, Gu Muchen told her to cook porridge. His wife had a high fever and was in hospital.


    Madam


    So, the news is all rumors.


    Products such as a heart of eight trigrams disappeared.


    Seeing Li Nuan come back, it is more firm that the news is the certainty of rumors.


    Li Nuan, first of all, said, "don''t call me wife, call me Li Nuan or Miss Li."


    As soon as this speech comes out, the product such as the eye opens big, that piece of closed small mouth can''t help but be surprised to open a piece.


    Do you mean It''s not a rumor.


    And Gu Muchen''s face, is sink down.


    Li Nuan didn''t pay attention to their two appearance, and said to himself: "make a guest room for me again."


    With that, he went upstairs to pick up his things.


    She is no longer Gu Muchen''s wife, there is no reason to continue to live with him in the same bedroom.


    "Sir..." Product such as see Gu Muchen''s face black like the bottom of the pot, even if stupid also know can''t do according to Li warm said, but


    Products such as the type of inquiry called Gu Muchen!


    Gu Muchen did not pay attention to, the meteor''s on the floor!


    ¡­¡­ If you don''t clean it up, you should call your wife or Miss Li!


    It''s a problem!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan opened the suitcase and put it on the ground. She took out her clothes from the closet without folding them. She was as careless as throwing garbage. She didn''t bring many clothes. One box was enough to hold them. The rest were bought by Gu Muchen and bought for her wife, which had nothing to do with her.


    When Gu Muchen walked into the cloakroom, he saw that the box had been filled, only his clothes were left empty. It was as if he had been abandoned.


    The anger of the heart is even stronger.


    She can''t wait to draw a line with herself, right!


    With a kick, the clothes in the box were scattered on the ground. The box also moved and ran to one side.


    Li Nuan turned back, and there was anger between his eyebrows and eyes, but he did not attack. He just pulled back the box and picked up the clothes scattered on the ground.


    It''s another kick. It''s more powerful than just now.


    Li Nuan has been used for three years, and its quality is OK, but at this time, a hole appears.


    Frown, it can''t be used anymore.


    Simply himself is also a foot, the box will be kicked to a further place, hit the wardrobe, issued a huge voice, as if to vent the dissatisfaction in the heart.


    Without a word, she squatted down and gathered her clothes into a ball and walked out in her arms.


    Since the man didn''t let her use the box, she didn''t have to.


    She was too lazy to argue, even a angry look in her eyes did not give him, which made Gu Muchen even more angry.


    He stretched out his hand and took her arm with great effort. He threw his hands away with a painful chestnut. His clothes were thrown at his feet again in a mess.


    "What are you going to do In her voice, there was a deep weariness.


    "I asked you that!"


    "I''m just collecting my own clothes. Can''t president Gu see it?"


    The subtext is, are you blind?


    "I''m stopping you from collecting your clothes. Can''t you see, Mrs. Gu?"


    Mrs. Gu''s three words stimulated Li''s warm nerves.


    Indifference immediately changed, like an angry lion, holding his paws with open teeth: "Gu Muchen, it''s fun to play with me, aren''t you very proud, are you happy?"


    Gu Muchen''s laryngeal knot rolled, and finally spit out two words: "no!"


    "Ah..." Li Nuan snorted coldly, and the ending was lengthened: "that''s why President Gu wants to continue playing, because it''s not cool enough, isn''t it?"Gu Muchen twisted her eyebrows and looked at her eyes.


    He doesn''t like this kind of chestnut warmth, which makes him feel insecure.


    "How can president Gu feel enough and let me go?" Li Nuan looked at his eyes, and his face was a little pale.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes were in vain and dark for several degrees, like the night It''s getting dark!


    Good half ring, just low sneer, slowly spit out three words: "you guess?"


    Li Nuan could hardly laugh.


    It was the first time she had seen such a shameless person.


    Sarcastically raised the corner of the mouth: "Gu Da president''s mind who dares to guess."


    Guess to guess, also guess not to understand!


    "Is it difficult..." She once again whispered, "do you want me to die?"


    Gu Muchen heavy shock, eyes heavy people hair cold.


    Li warm pressed on the wall, as if gnashing teeth said: "even if dead, you do not want to leave me."


    Li Nuan first stopped for a moment, and his black and white eyes had obvious indignation and strong resentment: "Gu Muchen, how much do you hate me? Even if I die, you will not let me go."


    Li Nuan knew that the damage he had caused three years ago was indelible, but he had never thought that he was so deeply hated.


    At this moment, she wanted to roar, roar out all the unwilling and unwilling, and told him all the things three years ago, but it was only for a moment that she didn''t want to say anything.


    Forget it, the past is the past. What''s the point of talking about it again?


    Said, he will not hate into love, they can be together for life?


    Not necessarily. Maybe it is more painful.


    Gu Muchen wants to say that I don''t hate you, I love you, but when it comes to the mouth, it changes the flavor: "it''s the hate that you can''t eliminate even if you die."


    Smell speech, chestnut warm sad smile, chest pain spread boundless, even want to push his action all gave up.


    The whole person seems to be exhausted general decadence down, she said nothing, is no longer struggling.


    "Li Nuan, you don''t want to leave me."


    Language down, seal lips, with anger like sweeping!

 Chapter 227

    Li warm this night or did not move out of the master bedroom, still with Gu Muchen lying in a bed.


    Soft big bed, back-to-back two people, different minds!


    This night, she almost did not sleep, only in the early morning, just sleepy, but also only shallow sleep, Gu Muchen got up, she woke up, but did not move, pretending to continue to sleep.


    She felt a man kiss her forehead, body a stiff, clearly heard the voice of the man''s throat knot rolling: "I''m sorry!"


    Li warm has no time to think about the meaning of this sentence, Gu Muchen then turned out and gently closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan went downstairs, pinru rushed up to meet him and asked, "madam, I made your favorite Shaomai and cooked yam and jujube porridge. Would you like to have a try?"


    The husband said that the wife''s body was a little weak, so she should make more nutritious supplements for her.


    "I said, don''t call me wife, don''t understand?"


    Xu is not sleeping well, early in the morning Li warm temper rushed to the explosion.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, sir, he..."


    If product wants to explain, Li Nuan interrupts his words with a black face: "Sir, everything is a gentleman, don''t you have autonomy? If your husband wants you to die, so do you. "


    A call finished, see product such as biting lip, want to cry appearance, Li Nuan just startled his words heavy.


    Sighing to myself, what kind of temper do you have with her? It''s just taking people''s wages to do things for others.


    "Forget it. Don''t let me hear you call me ma''am again."


    The two words, like a thorn, pierced her heart and could not be pulled out. Every time I heard it, it pricked deeper and had the posture of penetrating.


    "But..." Product such as also want to say, at this time the chestnut warm has changed good shoes to go.


    She didn''t drive. She walked out.


    She didn''t want to touch anything about Gu Muchen.


    Products such as looking at the back of Li warm, back to the living room with the landline phone Gu Muchen.


    The husband said that we should always report the trace of his wife!


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan was halfway there, he met the security guard on patrol. He slowed down and looked at her for several seconds. Just stopped the car and asked, "is Miss Li going out?"


    Obviously, he also saw the news and changed her address from Mrs. Gu to miss li.


    What a smart man?


    Li Nuan nodded.


    "Why didn''t miss li drive? It will take more than ten minutes to get on the road, or You get in the car and take you there. "


    The security guard is very warm. There is no disdain in her eyes, which makes Li Nuan feel comfortable.


    But she refused.


    The security guard invited him again. This time, he even got out of the car to help open the door: "Miss Li, it''s going to be winter soon. It''s very cold and you''re wearing thin clothes. If the wind blows and you catch a cold, you''ll have to stay in the hospital for a few days. You''d better get on the bus."


    "How do you know I''m in hospital?"


    "You are a big hit now, and your news is everywhere on Weibo. Don''t you know that?"


    Li Nuan shook her head blankly. Her mobile phone was thrown into the river. She didn''t buy it again. Naturally, she couldn''t see any news.


    It turns out that she has changed from an unknown little person to a great celebrity!


    Self mockery of the hook hook corner of the mouth, this also has to thank Fu Li and Gu Muchen.


    "Miss Li, you''d better get on the bus."


    His repeated invitation, Li Nuan is not good to refuse, got on the car, put forward an unkind request: "can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    He was stunned, and then took out his mobile phone from the pocket of his coat and handed it to Li Nuan.


    The screen saver is a woman''s back. Standing on the viaduct, the wind makes her hair and skirt flutter all over the place. It''s beautiful but sad.


    Li Nuan''s brow frowned and looked at the security guard who focused on driving: "do you like me?"


    That''s what she looked like when she was standing on the viaduct. She knew her figure and skirt!


    Maybe I didn''t expect that she would ask so directly. Her face turned red and she laughed: "can you see it? I think I''m hiding it very well. "


    "It was your phone''s screen saver that told me."


    He was startled and then remembered. His expression was a little embarrassed.


    It was downloaded from the pictures uploaded by netizens. He thought it was very beautiful and made a screen saver.


    Thank you


    Li warm hook lips, smile light, find micro Bo, click open, search in their own news.


    She found that her personal data had been burst out, embellished and wrote some untrue reports. Her lips were hooked and her eyes were cold.


    She could probably guess who gave her personal information.


    In the slide, her hand holding the mobile phone tightened, the blue veins on the back of her hand began to highlight.


    According to an insider, Li Nuan, the best-selling screenwriter, is also white headed. In order to increase the credibility, she also exposed her script signature. The wind comments of netizens at the bottom, as always, are abusive. Some even say that they will never see her plays again. Such a disgusting person must be plagiarizing others.When I close my eyes, my heart is desolate and thorny.


    All her efforts in the past three years, and many sleepless days and nights, were denied because she was the cheap woman who seduced other people''s fiance.


    But She''s a victim, too. She doesn''t know!


    When the car heard the gate of Biyuan, the security guard''s eyes shifted. Seeing Li Nuan''s tears in his eyes, he panicked: "Miss Li You... "


    Thank you


    Li Nuan locked the screen of his mobile phone, handed it to him, and got out of the car. After standing still, he gently wiped his cheek with the back of his hand and recovered his indifferent appearance.


    "Miss Li..."


    Li Nuan got to the taxi. Just after opening the door, the security guard caught up with him. He gasped and said intermittently, "Li Miss Li, I I believe you, you You''re not That kind of person


    Li Nuan was startled, and her eyes were sour and astringent. After a long time, she vomited out two words: "thank you."


    It turns out that there are still people who believe in her.


    Li Nuan got on the bus. When she looked back, she saw the security guard standing on the road waving goodbye to her. The corner of his mouth once again showed a smile, but the smile did not last for a long time, so it was covered up.


    Lift eyes, that from the beginning of their own car staring at their own eyes, all of a sudden flustered away, pretending to focus on driving.


    Li Nuan ignored and turned his eyes out of the window, looking at the fast-moving and then disappeared objects, looking more and more cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ling has been calling Li Nuan for two days. She is in the state of shutting down. She goes to the villa to look for her. However, the servant says that neither his wife nor her husband has come back. This is very bad for Zhang Ling.


    Finally this morning, I saw Gu Muchen in the garage. He didn''t seem to be affected by anything. As usual, Zhang Ling was even more angry. She didn''t care about the relationship between employees and the president. She grabbed Gu Muchen and asked, "where is Li Nuan now?"


    Gu Muchen narrowed his eyes and thought for a few seconds to know who she was.


    "I don''t have to tell you!" he said coldly


    "Have you imprisoned Li Nuan?"


    "Do you care about her?"


    "So what."


    "No need!"


    Leave this sentence, Gu Muchen into the elevator, Zhang Ling also want to chase, but Xu Yang stopped.

 Chapter 228

    Li Nuan first went to buy a mobile phone, and then renewed a mobile phone card, which gave Yi Huan a call.


    "New number, save it."


    She did not make up for it, but changed a new number. She wanted to isolate herself from many people, although the one who wanted to be isolated could not be blocked.


    "Where are you?"


    "Ready to go to the Public Security Bureau."


    "See Li He Tang?"


    "Where are you? Can you pick me up?"


    Li Nuan stood on the street and called several cars. Seeing that she was her, she stepped on the accelerator and drove away. Only a few minutes later, she ate a lot of car exhaust.


    It was the voice of the people pointing.


    Li Nuan doesn''t have to look back and know who they are talking about, but I didn''t expect that people are so radical now.


    Feel a pain in the back, reach out to touch, there is yellow mucus, on the ground, broken egg shell.


    "He is so beautiful that he does some mean things to collude with others." A middle-aged woman, with an egg in her hand, threw it at her, and scolded her indignantly: "bitch, shameless woman, I''ll kill you, and see how you can hook up with men."


    Li Nuan frowned and said to the other end of the phone: "remember to bring a clean clothes on the way to." Finish saying, then hang up the phone.


    The line of sight was sinister. For a moment, the middle-aged woman didn''t dare to smash it again, but it was also an instant. Then she took out two eggs from the bag and smashed them at her beautiful face: "Damn it, bitch, you dare to stare at me."


    Li Nuan avoided the first one, but not the second one, just hit her forehead, and the broken egg liquid slowly left along her cheek hair.


    This embarrassed appearance, the other onlookers took photos and laughed.


    Those people''s voice is very harsh, as if it can penetrate the eardrum, the pain is maddening.


    Li Nuan didn''t know what he had done wrong. He had to bear such condemnation, criticism and violence.


    Even if she really robbed other people''s men, not her, is it necessary to be so fierce?


    Unless


    "Lady, is your husband robbed by a beautiful young woman like me?"


    Her voice is not big, but at the moment of opening her mouth, the noise around her has disappeared. Listen to her quietly.


    Being trampled on the pain, the woman''s face changed, gnashing her teeth at her: "how beautiful, snake and scorpion heart, sooner or later get retribution."


    "Then you are ugly, old, fat, stupid and kind-hearted. How could your husband be robbed?" Li Nuan''s mouth was hooked with a smile: "don''t you think that''s retribution?"


    "You..." The woman''s face was green, but she couldn''t take care of the eggs on her hand. She attacked her with open teeth and claws.


    A woman''s fight is nothing more than pulling her hair, and this woman is no exception.


    But Li Nuan is different. She has learned Taekwondo and has martial arts skills. Dealing with her is as simple as squeezing an ant to death. She just hides back and forth. After several times, the woman can''t eat and pant.


    She was in a bit of a mess, nothing unusual.


    This scene was photographed by the onlookers and put on the Internet for live broadcast. It soon reached a million hits.


    Xiao Zhao in the toilet in the leisure brush mobile phone, just saw this scene.


    Too late to wash his hands, he quickly pushed open the door of Gu Muchen office.


    At this time, he was holding a video conference, and there was a huge door opening. Let him frown, cold voice way: "go out!"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s my wife..."


    Before being driven out, Xiao Zhao shouts with his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen arrived, Li Nuan happened to get on Yi Huan''s car. There were still many people watching. Each of them was taking pictures with their mobile phones. They were chattering about what to say.


    Take out the mobile phone, call Li Nuan, just remember that she was thrown into the river, hang up, turned to Yi Huan.


    Yi Huan looked at the call, glanced at Li Nuan, who was wiping his hair with a towel, and asked, "can''t you pick it up?"


    "Take it. If you don''t, he''ll come."


    In the rearview mirror, Li Nuan sees Gu Muchen''s car.


    It''s not surprising, after all, it''s an era of rapid development of information network, which is known to all.


    Hook lips, cool thin smile.


    She may be angry again. If she goes on like this, can she become a star?


    Yi Huan opened the hands-free, has not made a sound, the phone that thought of Gu Muchen senhan''s voice: "where to?"


    Obviously, he asked Li Nuan, not Yi Huan.


    But Yi Huan automatically brought in: "President Gu, do you like me? Even where I go, do you want to meet me by chance?"


    Li Nuan:.... "


    "Don''t laugh with me. Where are you taking Li Nuan?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Yi Huan snorted, hung up the phone and shut down the machine.He, hit him, also want to know from his mouth where chestnut warm, impossible!


    "Then you may have to drive faster. He''s catching up."


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen, who is constantly overtaking in the rear mirror, and her thin lips are pursed into a straight line.


    "Li Nuan, let me show you my technique..."


    The voice just fell, Yi Huan slammed on the gas pedal, then heard a bang, hit the front of the black Bentley.


    All of them are luxury cars with excellent safety coefficient. If you hurt the car, you will have nothing to do.


    Also thanks to Yi Huan finished, she pulled the armrest, just escaped to hit the front baffle.


    Cold hum: "is this what you call technology?"


    "Accidents."


    Yi Huan''s hernia smile made her face embarrassed.


    Damn it, who''s in front of the car suddenly braked.


    Li Nuan Nunu chin, motioned Yi Huan to look forward.


    A handsome man came down from the driver''s seat of the hit black Bentley. The woman in the co driver''s seat happened to be Wei Sijia.


    "Why are you here?" Yi Huan gets out of the car, pulls Wei Sijia''s arm directly, pulls her over and asks, "who is he? Don''t you say you want to meet a friend today?"


    "He is the friend I want to see."


    "Is he a woman? You''re talking to me. You want to meet a female friend! "


    Yi Huan''s angry appearance seemed to have caught a traitor on the spot.


    Li Nuan''s side head, looking back on what happened to them recently that they didn''t know?


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Huan is quarrelling there. Li Nuan is a little tired. She simply turns around and wants to go back to the car again. She is here because there are long lines of drivers rolling down the window and pointing at her.


    This feeling, terrible!


    When she turned back, she was scared and almost didn''t fall off, and the man behind her helped her waist.


    I don''t know when he stood behind him. Anyway, he didn''t make a sound. His deep eyes looked at her.


    "You let me go."


    Li Nuan struggles and takes a few steps back to separate himself from him.


    "Let go of you. Where are you going? Escape?"


    Yi Huan hung up the phone at that moment, his sense of uneasiness increased sharply, afraid that he would take Li Nuan away, and he would never come again.


    Fortunately, the crash, and fortunately, she was not hurt.


    Otherwise, must pick up Yihuan that layer of skin stew to drink.


    Chestnut warm cold sneer: "can I escape?"

 Chapter 229

    There is no need to answer, Li Nuan will know the answer.


    Also did not struggle, followed Gu Muchen on his car, before leaving with Yi Huan said hello, it is obvious that he is busy without empty minding himself.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Mr. Gu is so busy, do you want to be my driver?"


    Gu Muchen did not answer, the car stopped at the side of the road, ran to a store, soon came out, still carrying a bag.


    Get on the car, throw to Li Nuan, say: "dirty dead, change."


    Her body, still residual egg liquid, turned into scab, piece by piece is very embarrassing.


    "You don''t have to change clothes here


    "Don''t worry, glass is special. You can''t see the inside from the outside. You can change it boldly."


    "But you can see it."


    "Where haven''t I seen your whole body? What is your affectation?" Said, Gu Muchen takes out a white skirt from the bag: "I don''t mind helping you."


    It should be said that he would like to help her!


    He said it clearly, but it was a threatening word.


    Li Nuan stares at him half loud, or took over the skirt, take off the coat, will skirt cover up.


    He turned his eyes away and looked out of the window.


    Li Nuan changed his clothes and snorted coldly, drawing back to the sight of Muchen.


    Look at her, the size is just right, simple and pure white skirt, with her long hair naturally falling on one side, there is a kind of pure beauty.


    "Very nice."


    For his praise, Li warm cold hum again cold hum!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Gu Muchen drove the car to the Public Security Bureau and got off with Li Nuan.


    Li Hetang has been detained in the Public Security Bureau in the north of the city because it has not been tried yet.


    Gu Muchen said hello in advance and took Li Nuan to see Li He Tang directly. Gu Muchen stood outside the door and didn''t go in!


    Li Hetang had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing the people who came in, Li was warm, and his face changed again and again. Finally, he gave a sad smile: "my good daughter, you won."


    For the first time, he heard Li Nuan firmly say that for three months, he only thought that was her big talk. But who knows, two and a half months later, Li''s family was gone and he was in prison.


    He is a good daughter''s means, even stronger than men.


    Li Hetang was unwilling, but he had to admire it.


    "Dad..."


    Looking at Li Hetang, who was ten years old, Li Nuan''s eyes were full of tears. Her lips trembled slightly, and she vomited a title that had not been called out for more than three years.


    Li Hetang''s body was shocked, and his eyes were complicated.


    I didn''t expect that Dad would hear it again under such circumstances.


    As if it was true, as if it were another life.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Li warm droops her eyes, long eyelashes cover her cheeks. Her eyes and expression can''t be seen. But listening to the voice, she seems to be crying and choking.


    "Warm..." Hearing her apology, Li Hetang was moved for a moment.


    Maybe I''m old, and my family is more important than before. Maybe I''ve been in prison for a few days, and I''ve figured out a lot of things.


    His hands were full of wrinkles. He reached out to hold his warm hands. He just touched them, but he heard her smile.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Li Nuan raised his head, and his eyes were full of tears. This was the moment of emotional tenderness, but the arc of his mouth was so cold: "you really think I''m here to apologize to you."


    Disgusted to take out the hand, from the bag to take out a paper towel, carefully wipe, for fear of contamination with what toxic bacteria like.


    "You..." She''s acting, she''s acting, he''s taking it seriously.


    "Why, are you acting as well?" Li Nuan pretended to be very surprised: "hard, you really think you are my father."


    "I was your father."


    Li Hetang''s face suddenly cooled down, and his big palm clapped on the table, making a huge sound.


    "My dad died when my mom died..." She looked at him with burning eyes: "did you forget? You said it yourself


    It was a heavy rain that day. She was holding her mother''s body and crying out of breath. Li Hetang''s indifferent and disgusting eyes could never be forgotten in her life. He said, "you should think that I died with your mother."


    The day she lost her mother, she also lost her father!


    On the first seven days of her mother''s life, she went crazy and had to pinch Fu Li. At that time, Li Hetang slapped her in the face and was eager to kill her. The next day, she received a legal document to sever the relationship between father and daughter. She didn''t even know what she had done wrong. Why did he so forbear and refuse to let her go.


    Because of Julie? Because of Ginkgo? Because mom died?


    Or because of her, he didn''t like her at all.


    "Why do you hate me so much? Now can I know why?"


    The knot, no matter how long time passed, could not be untied in her mind.


    "Are you pretending to be stupid or you really don''t know." Li Hetang''s ancient well like eyes have complex emotions, like grief and anger, anger and It was an indescribable feeling."I don''t know"


    "you are a broom star. First, I killed my son, then killed your mother. You can''t live at home day and night without you." Li Hetang is almost gnashing his teeth to say this sentence.


    Li Nuan could not return to God from his words.


    When did he kill his son and his mother?


    "When Fu Li entered the house, she had been pregnant for three months. How could you, a seven-year-old child, push her down the stairs with such a heavy hand, leading to miscarriage." When he said this, his eyes were full of hate: "I thought it was you who were young and ignorant, but who knows, when you grew up, you have become more and more fierce. For your own selfish desire, even your mother who gave birth to you and raised you was not let go. How dare I continue to stay with you?" later, he moved his face and read the idea that whatever he said was his own flesh and blood, he wanted to bring Li Nuan back, but who knew he would return home, What I saw was Li Nuan, who was crazy and wanted to strangle Fu Li.


    At that moment, he sprouted the idea of breaking off the relationship with Yu Li Nuan. It would be a disaster for such a person to stay at home sooner or later!


    Smell speech, Li Nuan don''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    "You think I pushed Fu Li downstairs?" She sad smile: "it is her own careless fall, I just happened to pass by that." At the age of seven, she was still a child with no strength to tie a chicken. How could she push an adult woman downstairs? He didn''t even have a brain, so he sentenced her. "As for mom, it was Fu Li who killed her, not me."


    "It''s not you. If it wasn''t for Gu Muchen''s damned sister, how could your mother commit suicide?" Li He Tang is almost roaring.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation is good, and people outside can''t hear for a long time.


    Li Nuan frowned and felt even more funny: "what does Gu Ying have to do with my mother''s death?"


    Instead, it was Gu Ying''s death. She was the culprit.


    "Your mother''s heart matches Gu Ying''s heart. Didn''t you abandon your insane mother to save Gu Ying?"

 Chapter 230

    This is a bolt from the blue!


    Every word stimulates every nerve, like a fine needle, to the bone marrow.


    Her eyes trembled, and her red lips trembled, not like a frightened deer, frightened and uneasy.


    "Didn''t you think I''d know about it?" Li He Tang''s deep voice, eyes full of hate and disappointment.


    "Mom Does it match Gu Ying''s heart? " For a long time, Li Nuan just trembled to spit out such a sentence.


    "Till now, are you going to play dumb with me?"


    Li Nuan didn''t pretend to be stupid, but she really didn''t know. During that time, Fu Li cut off her contact with the American medical team. All the phone calls and e-mails went down to sea. How could she know whether her mother''s heart matched Gu Ying''s?


    Later, Gu Ying got the news again. It was the message of death.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t know about the heart." Li Nuan''s hand on the table top was clenched, and her fingernails were also severely buckled into the palm of her hand: "I have never forced my mother to die, but Fu Li, the day before her mother committed suicide, she went to see her mother."


    "That''s when I went to pay your mother''s hospitalization expenses. At that time, I heard the conversation between you and your mother, imploring her to die and fulfill your love." Li Hetang roared, hiding hatred for more than ten years, and then burst out in an instant.


    Li Nuan looks at the red flame in the dark black eyes of Li He Tang, with his own small miniature inside, as if to burn himself out.


    "That day I didn''t go to see mom at all Her eyes were red and frightening, and her eyes at Li Hetang were stubborn and sad.


    She knew that lies hurt and hurt people, but she didn''t know that it had reached such a point.


    Li Hetang''s body trembled, frown and frown, looking at her for a long time, just ha a: "you are all the mouth of a lie."


    He blindly believed that he had never explored the so-called truth. Fu Li said that he believed it.


    Why?


    Maybe Li Nuan was cold, arrogant, and not very close to his parents. However, Li Nuan changed after he got to know Gu Muchen. He was lively and cheerful with a brilliant smile on his face, but he became more and more alienated and indifferent with him.


    So when Fu Li said that, he did not hesitate to believe.


    After all, Li Nuan treats Gu Muchen differently than he treats them.


    "Ha ha..." A tear fell from her eye socket and fell on her arm and bloomed.


    She looked, the corner of the mouth that a sad smile more thick, lies and lies, but he firmly chose Fu Li, abandoned his own daughter, this is how desolate ah!


    "Dad Believe it or not, my mother was forced to die by Fu Li, not me. " Her expression is light, as if to say a matter that has nothing to do with oneself.


    The matter has come to this point, even if she explains the sky, if he does not believe it or not.


    What''s more, she never expected that after today''s conversation, the relationship between their father and daughter would return to the past. After all, she did not come here for this.


    Li Hetang''s brow was tied into a dead knot. Looking at her indifferent face, she felt more and more irritable.


    Since childhood, she is like this, with her mother carved out of the same mold hate.


    "Li Nuan, do you know what I hate your mother the most?"


    Li Nuan raised his eyes, did not put a word, waiting for him to continue to say.


    "As if the whole world belonged to her and you were like your mother."


    Li Nuan was stunned, and then he was dumbfounded: "so, is this the reason for your cheating?" It''s also a reason to hate her.


    "Your mother is cold, warm and active, like fire, always gives me a different feeling."


    Hearing this, Li Hetang''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. After a moment''s silence, she answered her question: "you''re right. She not only has no mood in her life, including in bed, but is also boring. Doing with her, like a routine, is just a purely physiological solution. Fu Li is different. She takes the initiative to charm her and can bring you a new feeling. Li Nuan, I am a normal man, and I also want to be satisfied. Unfortunately, your superior mother feels that even the most primitive emotional communication between people is shameful. "


    Suddenly, Li Nuan began to laugh, with mist in his eyes. Looking at Li Hetang''s eyebrows and eyes, he was not very clear: "do you know where Fu Li learned so many superb skills? I tell you, it''s the duck she''s looking for outside, the best duck to spend your wallet on, and even if you think she''s carrying your baby, it''s that duck. "


    With that, Li''s smile was more fierce, and her tears all flowed down, like a tap that had been opened. She couldn''t control it any more. She wanted to pour out her grievances and replace her mother''s.


    Mom, you have a spirit in heaven. See?


    The man you love until you die has brought another woman home because of your skill in bed.


    Mom, can you see how bad he is?If you can see and reincarnate in the afterlife, you must open your eyes and never be hurt by a man again.


    Li Hetang''s expression changed and changed in an instant. The flaming eyes at the bottom of his eyes turned into a fierce dark awn with sinister ferocity: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Li Nuan''s voice raised and became sharp. He took out the things he had prepared in advance from his bag and threw himself on the table: "lihetang, you are the walking king eight!"


    It was a close photo of Fu Li and Hao in the parking lot below, and the record of Fu Li starting to pack a man in the "fan" club on the first day. It lasted for eight years. At the end of the eight years, Fu Li used the lost fetus to conduct paternity tests with Li Hetang and Hao Zheng respectively. The results showed that the blood relationship between Fu Li and Hao Zheng was 99.99%.


    Li Hetang''s face became whiter and whiter from dark, and his sinister eyes began to wander. The hands that looked at the paper were shaking more and more. Every movement indicated his infinite broken heart.


    He never thought that Fu Li would turn him into a green grassland one day.


    "You despise my mother, and you are not the one who is despised?"


    The so-called good and evil will eventually be rewarded. Heaven is good at reincarnation. If you don''t believe it, you can see who the heaven is going to bypass.


    This sentence, said how appropriate, how good.


    "You You already know that? " The voice of Li He Tang trembled.


    "It''s not so early. It was the first time you met Hao Zheng that I knew it was not long ago." She stopped and sneered: "I gave you a gift that day. Did you open it?"


    The gift was thrown into the trunk by Fu Li when she left the door. It has not been opened to this day.


    Look at his expression, Li Nuan will know: "it''s a green hat. I saw it when I was shopping. I think it''s just for you."


    "Li Nuan..." Li Hetang''s face was very white, his chest heaved violently, and he gasped for breath.


    How could he have raised such a sinister and vicious daughter!


    Even his own father!

 Chapter 231

    Li Nuan stood up, the cold air on his face became more and more serious: "is it painful to be betrayed? My mother should have felt that way, so It''s just crazy. "


    Picking up the bag, Li Nuan ignored the roar and fury from behind, opened the door and went out.


    Gu Muchen has been standing by the door, see Li warm out, eyebrows micro invisible Cu Cu.


    She cried, the tears on her face were still clear and obvious. Looking down, the veins of her clenched hands burst out.


    "Li Nuan..."


    He called her and reached out to hold her hand. Unexpectedly, Li Nuan did not struggle, but said faintly, "go home!"


    "Good." Then he took her by the shoulder and led her through the long corridor. Then he heard a roar from the interrogation room: "no, the prisoner has a heart attack. Call 120."


    Li warm step, stopped.


    Gu Muchen can feel, her body will be stiff, and then there are signs of relief, originally thought she would turn back, but who knows Li Nuan but smile, voice choked: "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Li Nuan looked out of the window quietly, even though Gu Muchen played her favorite music and bought her favorite cake, she never looked away.


    Until the car stopped in Biyuan, villa door standing familiar figure, she moved her eyes, the corner of her mouth and pulled out a if there is no smile.


    That''s true, wave after wave!


    Baiguo stood at the door and waited for an hour. Just as she was about to give up, Gu Muchen''s car drove over. She clearly saw that the woman sitting in the co pilot was Li Nuan, the person she was looking for.


    "Sister..."


    Maybe she had something to ask her to call Li Nuan, and she changed back.


    "Come in and say, I''m tired and I can''t stand."


    The confrontation with Li Hetang just now robbed her of all her strength. At the moment, she even spoke and became powerless.


    Baiguo nodded and followed her into the room.


    Li Nuan didn''t even change his shoes, so he collapsed on the sofa, closed his eyes and said, "say what you want to say."


    She is very tired and needs a rest.


    Baiguo bit his lips and took a look at Gu Muchen. He didn''t seem to see her. He changed his shoes. He took out a pair of lady''s slippers from the shoe cabinet and helped Li Nuan change them. Then he went into the kitchen and ordered her to boil a cup of hot milk for her, and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    Baiguo watched Gu Muchen go upstairs, until disappeared, only to move the line of sight back.


    "Elder sister, Li Shi is already Yi Huan''s now. Can you not let dad go to prison?"


    He is old and used to it. If he stays in prison for more than ten years, he will die.


    "Please the wrong person. I''m not a judge. I can''t sentence him."


    "But Gu Muchen can, as long as you open your mouth, he will be close to the way to save dad." The voice of ginkgo is urgent.


    "Oh, that''s why you asked the wrong person." Li Nuan opened his eyes and looked at the worried Baiguo with a slightly blurred eye. The corner of his ironic mouth expanded infinitely: "did you forget? You gave me the account book, which gave me a chance to send Li Hetang to prison. "


    Make up?


    Still acting good!


    "I thought you only wanted Li!" Ginkgo can not suppress the sharp voice, the whole face has become a bit ferocious: "you lied to me."


    She said that as long as Li''s downfall and let Li Hetang have nothing, she would be moved when she heard those words. If she knew that the matter would be serious enough to go to prison, she would marry that fool.


    After all, Li Hetang raised her, and people have to repay her.


    But now, it is the hand that feeds the hand!


    If Li Hetang knows it and her mother knows it, how much she should hate her!


    "I did say I wanted Li''s downfall, but it''s an indisputable fact that Li Hetang did something illegal. What''s wrong with being punished by law?"


    "No, he''s your father. You send your father to prison. You''re unfilial!" Baiguo''s voice changes tone, as if at any time will cry out, looking at the Li warm expression is that kind of resentment.


    Yes, hate!


    This is the first time Li Nuan saw his hatred for himself in Baiguo''s eyes.


    Perhaps, is not willing to admit that because of their own selfishness, has become an accomplice, has become an unjust person.


    After all, Li Hetang is not sure how many times better she is. If she is not desperate, how can she be allowed to marry Xu Ming''s silly son.


    But anyway, it''s a causal relationship.


    "Then don''t come to me, this unfilial person, or think of other ways to save Li Hetang!"


    Baiguo quietly looked at her, a second two seconds, the last third second, plopping kneeling on the ground, tears are also bar da da da down.


    Product such as carrying milk is sent to Li Nuan in the past. Seeing this scene, he was stunned and did not move until the chestnut warm voice: "get up!"


    Although they are not men, but women also have gold under their knees. How can we say that they kneel on their knees."Elder sister, I beg you, can you help dad? He''s so old that he can''t go to prison." If you ask me for a hundred million yuan, you will pay me back


    Li Nuan looked at it and shook his head after half a sound. His clean face became more and more cold: "you look too high at me, don''t say 100 million, even 10 million, I can''t take it out."


    How could she have so much money.


    "Gu Muchen has, don''t say a hundred million, is a billion, also can take out."


    "That''s his money. Why give it to me?"


    "Sister..."


    Li Nuan sneered, stood up from the sofa and went to her. He looked at her from a commanding position: "in order to revenge me, he would not hesitate to make up a lie and lead me into the game. How could he give me 100 million yuan? Guo''er, you look up to my sister too much. "


    "Is it because you broke up three years ago, I can explain..."


    "Shut up Li Nuan roared, and his face suddenly changed: "you are still free, your mother and daughter, do not harm me enough? If it wasn''t for you, how could it have been like this? "


    "Sister, you hate me..." Ginkgo decadent fell on the ground, the eyes dare not to see her.


    "I don''t hate you, I only hate myself. Why compromise so easily?"


    Li Nuan turns and wants to go upstairs. He sees Gu Muchen standing quietly at the entrance of the stairs. He looks at her silently. His eyes seem to burn out a hole for her.


    There was a frown on her brow, how much he heard.


    "Sister I''m sorry, but Save your father, he is your father


    Is it true that blood is thicker than water?


    "Just now I went to see my father and made him angry There''s a heart attack. "


    White fruit head buzzing, even tears are not falling, surprised at the sad smile of the chestnut warm.


    "I called him a walking fire king. Oh Do you think it would be useful if you asked me? " With this sentence, Li Nuan''s eyes suddenly became sour. Before tears fell down, he gave an order: "go to the hospital to see him. If you are lucky, you may see the last one."


    "Li Nuan, what is your heart made of, stone?"


    Baiguo roared and rushed out without looking back.


    Stone?


    Then why would she feel heartache?

 Chapter 232

    This night, Li Nuan went upstairs and never came down again. He had not finished his meal. He had been lying in bed in a daze, but couldn''t sleep.


    Looking at her empty appearance, Gu Muchen reaches out to embrace her, but she eludes.


    There is no way, then in the product such as the milk under the sleeping pills, half threat to coax her to drink, sleep is better than staring at the night.


    Li Nuan didn''t sleep well this night and had many dreams. First, she went back to her seven-year-old. On that day, she got a good result in the monthly exam. She went home happily and wanted to report the good news to her mother. However, she found that there was a very charming woman sitting in the living room of the family, and a little girl with half her head was sitting beside her. She didn''t know what they said To the mother has been crying, has been crying, see themselves, pull out a smile even more embarrassing than crying.


    Later, the mother disappeared, the woman and the little girl beside her lived in her home for a long time, sleeping in her mother and father''s bedroom.


    As soon as the picture turned, it was the woman who stepped on the ground and fell straight down the stairs. At that moment, Li Nuan wanted to reach out to pull her. Before she touched her, she heard a bang. Blood flowed slowly down the woman''s long white legs. She froze there and did not dare to move. The roar of Li He Tang came from her ear.


    In turn, is her 22-year-old birthday party, ginkgo shy with timid praise, Gu Muchen looks good-looking, her face is unable to cover up the smile.


    Later, she dreamt that a week before she and Gu Muchen broke up, Fu Li sat on the bed in her room and talked to her. She said, "it''s warm. If you don''t take charge of the family, you don''t know that fuel, rice, oil and salt are expensive. It''s hard to earn money. So you can see whether the medical treatment in the United States can be stopped. It''s not the daughter of the Li family. It''s not reasonable to stand on the Li family''s resources.


    Warm, I''ll tell you the truth. Li''s benefit is not good recently. I have been paying for it again. I can''t afford two patients. You can choose one from your mother and Gu Ying.


    Warm, don''t say that I am a stepmother. Now I give you a choice. If you continue to be with Gu Muchen, Gu Ying''s medical treatment must be withdrawn, or your mother''s, I will definitely not pay the hospitalization fee. But if you break up with Gu Muchen, I will continue to manage them.


    Why? Because Guo''er likes Gu Muchen. He likes him from the first time he sees him. Warm and warm, you are good-looking, good-looking, and excellent in all aspects. It''s better to complete your fruit.


    Li Nuan, don''t drink or drink. If you want to watch your mother go crazy on the street, or Gu Ying has a heart attack and can''t find a matching heart, you may continue to be with Gu Muchen. However, you are his favorite sister. Because you are dead, can he still be with you?


    Fu Li''s voice echoed in her mind for a long time.


    She wanted to open her eyes and didn''t want to go on sleeping, but her head was as heavy as lead, and her eyelids were more like being pressed with stones. She could not lift her eyelids.


    So only, continue to dream, continue to endure.


    In the dream later, she broke up with Gu Muchen, her mother also died, not long Gu Ying also died.


    Like retribution, all the people she cared about left.


    In such a big world, she is alone and lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    The more she sleeps, the more restless she is. Her body is constantly moving and her eyebrows are locked tightly.


    Gu Muchen was awakened, patted her face to call her, did not respond, just her mouth chatter read his name.


    "Gu Muchen Gu Muchen Gu Muchen Don''t go


    It was a sad cry, like the howling of a trapped animal, which frightened him and made him tremble.

 Chapter 233

    The next day, Li Nuan woke up, his head was still in a daze, not very sober.


    There are several missed cell phones. In addition to Yi Huan, there are some strange numbers. Li Nuan dials back to Yi Huan, makes an appointment, and gets out of bed to wash.


    Standing in front of the mirror and brushing your teeth, you can see some Turquoise and red spots between your white neck, like A kiss! Open the collar to look down, the size of the kiss is also full of sight of the place, frown under the eyebrow, only to understand that it is not their own dream of shame, but a shameful thing, it seems that last night she was very active!


    Li Nuan picked up the corner of his lip and didn''t know what to scold him for. He really answered that sentence. He didn''t want to talk about it. His body''s reaction was very honest.


    wore a dark green turtleneck sweater, lined with white skin more transparent, just holding his eyebrows, it seems not very energetic, heavy, on the lips painted a coquettish red, and with eyeliner in the corner of the eye point of a tear mole, the whole people look, there is a different kind of beauty.


    Product such as see Li warm, the expression has obvious solidification, always feel where strange, but can''t say where strange, take her back to God, Li Nuan has changed shoes and went out of the door.


    Turn around and Gu Muchen went to the phone!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avoid what happened yesterday, Li Nuan wears a mask, glasses and a hat to cover himself well. However, everywhere he goes, he still draws people''s eyes to look back, thinking that he is a star, and he has seen many more eyes.


    "It''s so tight." When Yi Huan saw it, he was also shocked.


    If it is not for the body feel familiar, how can not recognize this will wrap themselves like a zongzi person is Li warm.


    "I''m a celebrity, at least my size. I''m afraid I''ll be recognized by my fans, can''t I?"


    Seeing that she can make fun of herself, Yi Huan is relieved and laughs.


    "Big celebrity, get in the car!" Said, took the initiative to open the door for her.


    Li Nuan picks up her eyebrows. The corner of her mouth covered by her mask is hooked. If she remembers correctly, this is the first time Yi Huan treats her gentleman.


    "You and Scarlett Together? "


    As soon as Li Nuan got on the bus, he couldn''t wait to ask. He tilted his head and looked at him with burning eyes.


    "No!"


    "Why not? Yesterday you looked like you were catching a traitor again. Don''t think I can''t see it." The eyes under sunglasses are bright.


    Yi Huan hummed, without a word.


    Li Nuan went on to say, "Scarlett is a good girl. She is different from those girls you used to play with. If it''s not true, don''t delay others."


    "Why don''t you worry that she''s playing with me?" Who is her friend?


    Yi Huan gave her a white look.


    Pooh hee It''s not tense Laughing.


    "If it''s true, I''ll send a banner to Sijia to praise her spirit of giving up herself to others, so as to eliminate the harm for women!"


    "Bah, I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning, let you burn to death."


    Li warm low smile, quarrel with him, the mood seems not so depressed!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan stood in front of Li''s building and looked up at the familiar and strange building. His face was more and more solemn and gloomy. For a long time, he did not take steps.


    "You dare to stop me. Do you know who I am?"


    Two security guards pulled a middle-aged woman out of the hall where she used to be Li''s but now represents Yi''s. her empty legs kept struggling and her face turned green.


    The sharp female voice is very familiar. Li Nuan looks up his head and looks at him with the eyes that are mad with hate.


    Even if the package is tight, Fu Li still recognized Yi Huan by her side.


    Shaking off the guard''s clamped arm, he strode towards Li Nuan. He raised his hand to slap him fiercely, but he was stopped by Yihuan.


    Get rid of Fu Li was sitting on the ground. She was wearing a long skirt. She had a close contact with the ground in her calf. There were bloodstains. She was in a mess!


    But Fu Li didn''t care about the pain on her legs. She stood up and glared at Li Nuan maliciously, hoping to tear her into her abdomen.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. The ability to seduce men is much better than your dead mother. First, Gu Muchen, now Yihuan and linuan are here. You are very good!" The last words, biting particularly clear.


    Li Nuan didn''t want to quarrel with her. After all, she just tried to speak fast. She raised her feet and wanted to go. However, Fu Li blocked her way again, and her vomit hit Li Nuan''s pain.


    "I don''t know if bed skills are better than your mother." The irony of her mouth was clear.


    Li Nuan didn''t want to think about it, but Li Hetang''s words overlapped in her mind with Fu Li''s words. Her naturally drooping hands gradually clenched into fists, and her eyes covered by sunglasses were a little colder.


    "I guess you must be much better than your mother, or how can you seduce someone else''s fiance?" Fu Li''s raised tone immediately attracted the people around her. She gradually drew closer to her and began to whisper, point, and hold the eyes of the audience."I don''t know how dirty the method was used to force Tina away from the wedding. I stood up shamelessly and forced Gu Muchen to marry you, and now I''m looking after my family." Fu Li sneered: "Li Nuan, tell me how you are. You are also the daughter of Li''s family. After receiving higher education, how can you be shameless..."


    Yi Huan wants to start, Li Nuan reaches out and pulls his arm. He takes off his sunglasses. His sinister eyes look at her face and says, "is that enough?"


    "No!" Fu Li yelled: "you do more than one or two dirty things." She began to turn her head and accuse Li Nuan of his crimes to the onlookers. Speaking of her emotional feelings, she also left tears: "you may not know that Li''s changing day. My husband Li Hetang was in prison. Li Nuan and her lover did it. Just yesterday, she went to see my husband, and she was angry with my husband for a heart attack. Now she is still in the ICU of the hospital!" She covered her face and sobbed: "Li Nuan, we gave birth to you and raised you. If you don''t feel grateful, how can you repay the kindness with the vengeance? He is a father. You have his blood on you. How can you give him such a cruel hand!"


    As soon as this was said, the surrounding discussion became louder and bolder. Fu Li asked, "Li Hetang is in prison for breaking the law."


    "they are hiding their hands and making no mistake about breaking the law, do they has the final say?"


    , "have you just said that the warm and warm lover is Yi Huan? Did he swallow the Li family with Yi Huan? "


    "Does Gu Muchen know that Li Nuan Yihuan is her lover?"


    "Is it true that Li Nuan makes Li Hetang angry to the disease?"


    "What have you done? Why does Li Nuan hate you so much?"


    ¡­¡­


    Like a press conference, the voice of questions came and went, one wave after another.


    Li Nuan was calm and looked on like a stranger, but Yi Huan was angry. His clenched teeth and clenched his fists. If Li Nuan hadn''t pulled him, I would have rushed up, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, and would have beaten him again.


    And Li Nuan pulls his action, also was photographed by netizens.


    Li Nuan took off his hat, took off his mask, showed his delicate face, and went to Fu Li, who was crying. He looked down at her from above and sneered at her.


    She just smile, the voice around gradually disappeared, a pair of eyes straight at her.


    For the second time, she was surrounded like a clown.


    "I used to think that you had the highest level of skill in reversing black and white, but now it seems that no one can match it. You said I married Gu Muchen by dirty means. Do you have any evidence? You said I designed Li He Tang to go to prison. Do you have any evidence? Do you have any evidence that I am angry with Li Hetang''s heart attack? " She pauses, the corner of the mouth pulls out sarcastic smile: "you do not have, but I have!"


    She squatted down slowly, keeping her eye level with Fu Li, and then said, "Li Hetang''s tax evasion and bribery are all based on evidence, not on my empty mouth."


    "You forged that, too."


    "Ah Even if it''s a forgery, it''s your good daughter who forges it. She gave me the account book. "


    Shua Fu Li''s face turned white and her eyes widened in horror. Then she turned ferocious and retorted, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    "If I''m talking nonsense, you can go back and ask your baby daughter." She chuckled: "as for Li Hetang''s heart attack, he knew that you made his head green. He was so angry that he got sick. Follow me It doesn''t matter. "


    "You What do you say Fu Li''s voice began to tremble.


    "Li Hetang knew that you had put a green cap on him, and he was so angry that he had a heart attack. Oh, and he also knew that the child you left behind was not his flesh and blood." Li Nuan said slowly, and her smile was in sharp contrast to Fu Li''s ferocious face.


    The crowd began to whisper again, but most of the signs were directed at Fu Li.


    "You You cunt... " With the hissing and roaring, Fu Li rushes toward Li Nuan. She can''t dodge for a moment. Fu Li knocks her skull heavily on the road. She has no time to cry for pain. Fu Li attacks her again with her teeth and claws. She is like a trapped animal!


    Seeing this, Yi Huan comes forward and opens, but Fuli seems to be crazy to wave her arm. She does not check for a moment, and her cheek is scratched with long bloodstains by her fingernails.


    "What are you doing, watching the excitement?" Yi Huan roars, the security guards swarm on, and soon will Fu Li trapped.


    Her eyes scarlet Horror: "chestnut warm, I want you to die!"


    No wonder the villa will be closed, and her assets will be seized. I thought it was Yi Huan''s ghost. Now it seems that it is not only Yi Huan, but also Li Hetang''s inspiration.


    In prison, Li Hetang still has some contacts. After all, it has not been sentenced, and everything is still unknown.


    "Are you ok?" Yi Huan frowned and looked at the long bloodstain, and his eyes were going to burst into flames.


    Li Nuan shook his head gently.


    "Fu Li, I''ll ask you, why do you hate me so much? I don''t want anything, but you still refuse to let me go. Why?"


    "You have the same virtue as your mother. Even if you are crazy, you will still be haunted. You should be damned...""So, when my mother died, it really had something to do with you."


    Fu Li ha ha''s sneer: "who let her hurt you, afraid to become your burden."


    Li Nuan bit his lips, calm and indifferent face, the wind and clouds surged, and tried to resist the impulse to kill her.

 Chapter 234

    When Gu Muchen gets the news, when he arrives, the crowd has already broken up and blows himself up. The security guard downstairs puts him up.


    In the president''s office on the top floor, Yi Huan is applying medicine to Li Nuan. The door is opened with a bang. His hand holding a cotton swab is stunned for several seconds.


    "I said, Mr. Gu, won''t you knock at the door?"


    Gu Muchen automatically skips Yi Huan, his eyes are Li Nuan''s shadow. When he sees her as if nothing has happened, his heart is filled with stabbing pain.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could she have been hurt?


    Her name was called out in a low voice: "Li Nuan..." Toward her to go away, the hand has not touched her, she leans to the side next, coldly said: "don''t touch me."


    Li Nuan refuses his touch, which makes Gu Muchen''s eyebrows twist into a knot: "I just want to see the wound on your face."


    "Yi Huan gave me medicine, so I didn''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Muchen''s eyes immediately darkened a few minutes. Before he could speak, Yi Huan on one side said: "yes, Mr. Gu manages everything. Li Nuan doesn''t bother you. I will take good care of her."


    "Why, dumped by your secretary?" Gu Muchen raises eyebrows.


    He was also present in the car accident yesterday, and heard Li Yihuan''s angry questioning voice.


    "Fuck you." Being guessed to be in pain, Yi Huan put away his careless smile, and his expression was not very good-looking.


    "I just want to remind Yi Shao that if you have time to take care of other people''s women, you''d better take good care of your own women, so that you won''t be complacent when you''re wearing a green hat."


    "Gu Muchen, do you want to fight?" Yi stands up jubilantly and throws off the cotton swab in his hand. Gu Muchen walks past.


    He was indifferent, with his nose cold hum: "hit, I will be afraid of you!"


    "Well, then come!" Yi Huan took off his coat and began to roll up his sleeves.


    Li Nuan sighed, stood up and walked out the door without saying a word.


    If you want to fight, you can do whatever they want. You can''t die anyway.


    Gu Muchen sees Li Nuan leave, and has no desire to fight. He quickly chases him out, regardless of Yi Huan''s provocative words behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan gets into the elevator, Gu Muchen catches up with her, reaches out to block the closed elevator and squeezes in, standing close to Li Nuan.


    There was no scar on her clean white left face, and her eyebrows were exhausted.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted her to lean on his shoulder, but just as he reached out, Li Nuan screamed uncontrollably.


    "Don''t you touch me, don''t you understand?"


    She wanted to go to the side, open the distance, but found that she stood in the corner, there is no way to avoid, then gave up, tired and powerless voice with a cry to cry: "I beg you, let me be quiet, OK?"


    The last thing she wants to see now is Gu Muchen. As long as she thinks that he is the source of all the things, she will have a headache, including her heart, which seems to have been severely beaten. I don''t know how many punches she has, and it is difficult to breathe.


    Gu Muchen''s pupil Mou is in vain shake, eyeground flash a silk of heartache, press down the voice to say: "good, I don''t touch you, you don''t get excited OK."


    In the speaking room, the elevator jingles into the lobby and opens. Wei Sijia is standing outside the door.


    "Li Nuan..." Wei Sijia is not surprised to see her face hurt, probably because she saw the news on the Internet.


    "Sijia..." She bent the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t see any smile. Her voice was even more feeble.


    "How are you..."


    "Not so good. Can you take me home?"


    On hearing this, Wei Sijia looked at the grim looking man around her and wanted to refuse. However, Li Nuan stepped on her arm and whispered, "please, take me away!"


    "Good!" Wei Sijia nodded and nodded to Gu Muchen: "I will send Li Nuan safely home. Don''t worry."


    Gu Muchen thin lips pursed into a cold straight line, two seconds later nodded and said: "trouble you."


    In the middle of the drive, Li Nuan, regardless of Wei Sijia''s advice, decided to get out of the car and sat in the nearby artificial lake until dark.


    "Li Nuan got off the bus midway and didn''t go home. Would you like to call Gu Muchen?"


    "Well, you deserve to tell him what to do!"


    Wei Sijia looked at Li Nuan''s lonely and lonely figure and sighed heavily.


    Why does everyone''s feeling go so bitter, so difficult?


    ¡­¡­


    Like a watchman stone, Gu Muchen always sat in the living room waiting for Li Nuan to come back. As time went by, it was getting dark. His heart became more and more anxious. Teng stood up and picked up the car key to go out to look for it. At this time, the door of the villa was opened.


    She walked in quietly and passed him as if nothing had happened. She turned a deaf ear to his words.


    "Where did you go, I asked?"


    Pulling her arm, forcing her to look at herself.


    "It''s just air, it''s just wind."


    She frowned and never looked at his angry face.Her calm appearance, indifferent tone and drooping eyebrows make Gu Muchen''s heart burst with anger, but she was forced to press, and her voice sank slightly: "I''m hungry. I''ve made your favorite dish."


    Say, take her hand to go to the restaurant, listen to the cool thin words behind, Gu Muchen body shape a shock.


    "Ah You are very angry, but why do you pretend to be good to me? I''m so tired, please, let me go


    Gu Muchen''s face suddenly changed, his body stiff turned and looked back at her. It happened that Li Nuan also raised his eyes with bursts of water light to look at him.


    Four eyes relative, Gu Muchen''s Mou color shocked: "I think, we have already talked about this problem."


    He may let go of her all his life. She should have known this for a long time.


    If you''re smart, you shouldn''t mention it any more.


    "You said, even if I die, I can''t leave you." She closed her eyes and frowned: "but dead Let''s be free


    He squinted his eyes, and his hands subconsciously loosened.


    Li Nuan stepped back two steps, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye: "Gu Muchen, do you know what it''s like to be pointed at? Do you know what it''s like to stand on the main road and get smashed? Do you know what it''s like when all the people around you scold you, shameless? Do you know why a rumor can kill a man


    It''s like a sharp knife that cuts through every inch of your body''s skin. The blood flows across your body, but it doesn''t kill you. The blood and the wound attract mosquitoes and ants. They come to eat your skin everywhere. You are afraid, afraid, bored and evasive. All of these have no effect. Finally, you can only accept your life and be frightened by others'' ridicule ¡£


    That feeling, raw Better die!


    Gu Muchen low hoarse voice in front of her thought: "give me a few days, I will solve."


    "Solve? How to solve this problem? Can you block the people of Youlong? " She growled and tears began to fall.


    Gu Muchen wants to step forward to wipe her tears, but is pushed away by her.


    "Like Li He Tang, you didn''t know anything, so you sentenced me, sentenced me to punishment, and you are the most hateful and selfish person." She cried more and more fiercely: "you don''t know anything, what do you rely on? What did I do wrong? I want to be the one who was criticized by everyone..."


    "Gu Muchen, why do you Why do you do this to me? "

 Chapter 235

    Li Nuan cried for a long time. She was tired, and her voice gradually stopped. Finally, there was only the sound of weeping.


    Gu Muchen stretched out his hand to pat her back. Before he touched her, he stood up fiercely. Without looking at him, he went up to the second floor.


    The hand held in the air, stopped for a long time, the corner of the mouth just a sneer, took it back.


    Li Nuan said that he was just like Li Hetang. He didn''t know anything about it. He sentenced her and convicted her. But she didn''t?


    From what happened to now, she did not give herself a chance to explain, even refused to listen to half a sentence.


    Who on earth is this, who, according to his own opinion, has convicted who?


    Buzz The mobile phone in the pocket vibrates unceasingly, is Xu Yang to call, Gu Muchen then received.


    "President, it''s done."


    "Let''s get started."


    After the cold answer, he hung up the phone and turned upstairs. There was no light in the room. He thought she was asleep. She walked in and lightened her steps. But it seemed that the room was too quiet to hear the faint breath. There was a subtle atmosphere


    He reached for the light.


    There was no one in the room. There were quilts on the bed. There was no trace of anyone moving.


    Gu Muchen was shocked in vain.


    Walk into the bathroom quickly, it is also empty, turn to go to the cloakroom, it is a desolate.


    His jaw was tight and his eyes were dark. He turned to the guest room, one by one. When he reached the door at the end of the corridor, the door could not be opened.


    It''s locked!


    The palm of the hand on the doorknob turned with anger. There was no response.


    "Li Nuan..."


    He knocked at the door and no one answered.


    "I know you''re not sleeping. Open the door."


    Still no response, the back of the hand blue muscle riots, eyes are a bit heavy.


    He suddenly turned around and opened his long legs. He went to the living room on the first floor to look for a spare key. However, there were many keys in the circle, but only a few room keys were missing.


    Frown, thin lips raised: "product such as..."


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Product such as is cleaning up the kitchen, hands dirty, then use an apron to wipe hands, all the way trot to Gu Muchen in front of.


    "And the key to the room?"


    "The key I don''t know, sir As if to think of what like, product such as ah, and then want to stop biting lips, do not know whether to say.


    "Say it The tone of his voice rose in vain, with a posture that could not be refused.


    "Sir I saw my wife take some keys when she went out. I don''t know The key to something. "


    This arrived at the chest, and his anger, which he kept holding on to, ran straight up his throat. His face was black and smelly. Rao was a handsome face, and all his products wanted to escape.


    "Sir..." Products such as the voice is extremely small, as if to disturb him.


    I don''t know if Gu Muchen heard me. In short, he ignored him. He took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and dialed the phone he had just called in: "find me two locks, no Find two men who can tear down the door. Now, immediately! "


    Across the phone, Xu Yang also felt that the boss was in a bad mood. He did not dare to ask why, and returned with a "good!" Immediately hung up the phone and went to find someone who could unlock the door. Oh, no, he could open the door.


    At this time, most of the carpenters were off duty. After Xu Yang added money, he found two people and took them to Biyuan.


    He thought that he had been very fast. It only took him half an hour to hang up the phone to the door of the villa. However, his boss was very dissatisfied. With a black pot face, he said insidiously, "the efficiency is so poor. I think you don''t want to do it any more."


    Xu Yang wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t dare to explain.


    "You two, take down all the doors of the house, except for the master bedroom and the study, and leave none of them!"


    All of them said, "well


    "Boss, you are..." Demolish the house?


    "Don''t you understand?" Gu Muchen''s cold eyes swept, the two workers shivered and nodded, holding tools, immediately to start, took two steps and then turned back, stammered: "that First of all... "


    "Second floor!"


    Product such as with them on the second floor, start work, dismantle the door.


    "Unlock the master bedroom and study."


    I don''t know when Gu Muchen came up, the cold voice echoed in the corridor!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan went to the second floor, took the change of clothes and went to the guest room.


    She was afraid that Gu Muchen would come, so she put away the spare key in advance and planned to stay in the guest room later.


    Apart from no cloakroom and a large bathtub in the bathroom, the guest rooms are not bad, and they are not uncomfortable to live in.


    But no one lived for a long time, even if it was regularly cleaned, or covered with a layer of shallow dust.Li Nuan took out the bed sheet and quilt cover from the cabinet, changed it into a new one, went to the bathroom to take a shower, changed his clean clothes, and was ready to lie on the bed to read a novel. The door banged.


    It''s Gu Muchen!


    She also did not pay attention to, also did not make a sound, as expected, for a while there was no sound.


    "Well, how can you come in?"


    Li Nuan''s slender legs are superimposed at random. She takes out her mobile phone and looks for a sweet text at random. Her attention is not very focused. Some paragraphs are not read at all and turn the page directly.


    At this time, the corridor, and bursts of noise sound, the movement It''s like tearing down the house.


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows and wanted to go out to have a look at it. But as soon as she got out of bed, she didn''t even step in her slippers. The door clattered and fell down.


    "Ah


    She screamed and looked at the scene in front of her, her brain was blank for a moment, unable to work.


    This What do you mean?


    Gu Muchen with a smile, calmly walked to her in front of.


    "Sir, then..."


    "Go on!"


    He said coldly, others quickly backed down, and soon came the sound of the electric hand drill.


    "You What do you mean now Li Nuan opened his mouth and found himself hoarse with fear.


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    "What does that mean?" She frowned unconsciously and pointed to the fallen door panel.


    He crooked his lips, and his expression was indifferent: "can''t you see it? Open the door!"


    "I know. Why did you open the door?"


    This man is insane. What kind of door should he tear down


    "Because you can''t come in? So you opened the door? " Li warm eyebrows, hit into a dead knot!


    If she climbed to the top of the building, would he have razed the whole house to the ground.


    Gu Muchen nose hums a, did not put a word.


    Li Nuan didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh, and couldn''t find the right expression to face him.


    "Li Nuan, you''ll be ok if you behave a little bit."


    "Gu Muchen, you are really a psychopath. You don''t want me to go back to sleep with you!" Curse out a voice, take back that drooping in the bedside leg, turn over the back to Gu Muchen!


    In order to prevent him from holding himself up, Li Nuan wrapped the quilt around his body several times and held two big pillows in his hand.


    This round and round, it may take a lot of effort to take her away.


    Seeing this, Gu Muchen''s heart is held by people in vain. It seems that it is not smooth and slightly painful.


    His eyes narrowed and lifted his thin lips to stop Xu Yang in the corridor: "Xu Yang, your father is a carpenter, right?"


    Xu Yang, who was named first, nodded: "what''s the matter, boss."


    "Then you should be able to dismantle the bed."


    Do you care about this bed when the doors are removed?


    Xu Yang:


    The chestnut on the bed is warm

 Chapter 236

    His tyranny, his insolence, his arbitrary, Li Nuan all experienced, but now this appearance, but still surprised eyes.


    Under Gu Muchen''s repeated warnings, Xu Yang had to find a chainsaw and unload the bed. He was afraid to meet her. He continued to persuade him: "I said, madam, don''t be angry with the boss. You can forgive her a lot and go back to the master bedroom..."


    Li Nuan didn''t say a word and glared at Xu Yang fiercely, as if to say again: you dare!


    "Ma''am, are you really not coming down?" Xu Yang was sweating. He looked back at the expressionless man leaning on the doorframe. He was looking at the angry eyes of the woman on the bed. He hesitated for a moment. After hearing the man''s fake cough, he quickly turned on the power supply and immediately made a squeak shrill voice: "don''t move, madam. You''ve hurt you."


    In fact, where would he tear down the bed? He didn''t even know where to start, but the arrow was on the string and he had to send it!


    Xu Yang sank his breath and looked as if he were dead.


    It''s better to die in the hands of the wife than in the hands of the boss.


    "You wait..." When Xu Yang approached him, Li Nuan was afraid, and his back exuded a thin layer of sweat. He immediately called out, "I return, I return, I return!"


    Afraid that the electric saw is too loud to hear, Li Nuan shouts three times, pulls off the quilt, and even doesn''t care to wear his shoes, so he gets out of bed. When he comes to the door, he stares at Gu Muchen, raises his feet and walks away, but he grabs his wrist.


    "What are you doing?" She''s compromised. What else does he have to do.


    "Wear shoes!" His voice sank and his brows frowned!


    "Hum!" His nose snorted coldly. Li Nuan turned around and put on his shoes. Just after he left the door, he heard the man''s angry voice again: "Xu Yang, tell them to dismantle all the beds in the house, except the master bedroom."


    Xu Yang, who just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, immediately choked back: "boss, my wife has already..." His words have not finished, eyes light a sweep, Xu Yang obediently shut his mouth.


    Forget it, dismantle it, as long as the boss is happy!


    "Gu Muchen, is it necessary for you to do this?" Li Nuan''s brow was tied into a dead knot.


    Gu Muchen mouth corner has a radian, the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye: "have!"


    Everything between him and Li Nuan, not to mention a door, a bed, is a house, but it is also demolished.


    It can be said that it''s killing God when meeting God, killing Buddha when meeting Buddha.


    "You What if I sleep on the floor? "


    "Then pry the floor and ask people to lay a layer of glass debris. If you are not afraid of pain and bleeding, I can sleep with you for one night." His words are light and cloudless!


    "You Crazy man, change your state Chestnut heating to stomp.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the bedroom, Li Nuan found that the bedroom door was not locked, including the cloakroom and bathroom door, the lock eye was removed.


    The oppressive anger rose again.


    Why should we be subject to him everywhere.


    She doesn''t!


    Li Nuan took out his backpack from the cupboard and simply packed two clothes. When he was changing his shoes at the door, he was caught by the product, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He yelled: "Sir, my wife is going to run away from home..."


    Although she didn''t know what happened to them, her husband could remove all the doors and all the beds in the house, but it was certainly not a small matter. If she let her wife go, she might have to look for a job again tomorrow.


    She didn''t want to. The salary of this job is high, but she is not tired. She has to get in and out by luxury cars. There is nothing more pleasant than this.


    So she would rather offend Li Nuan than provoke Gu Muchen!


    "What do you call?" Li heating, will be in the hands of the slippers smashed in the past.


    Product such as completely ignore, pull Li warm arm, imprison in oneself bosom, cry again: "sir My husband and wife are going to run away from home... "


    In fact, with Li Nuan''s skill, he can release the shackles, but he is still a child in his early twenties. He is afraid that he will hurt her too much, so he will warn her to let go, if he is not restrained by force.


    "If you don''t let go, I won''t be polite."


    Products such as did not hear her words at all, still shouting at the upstairs, but also pulling her arm slightly to move into the living room.


    Although he was young and slim, he had great strength when he was working.


    Li Nuan felt that her arm was about to be torn off.


    Wringing eyebrows, want to make efforts, then see Gu Muchen''s rapid steps down from the second floor, look at her eyes like cold winter, March cold spine hair cold.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go where I should go."


    See Gu Muchen came, product such as immediately loose hand, left space for them.


    She ran fast, did not see Li Nuan, look at her eyes are out of fire.


    "Where are you supposed to go, eh?"


    Gu Muchen stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, forcing her to look at his sinister eyes. There was a small miniature of chestnut warmth in the thick black."It''s not here anyway. Let go!"


    Around is she learned Taekwondo, but for Gu Muchen, it''s just HuaQuan embroidered legs. What''s more, men and women have an advantage in strength. Just a few minutes later, Li Nuan was suppressed on the sofa. Gu Muchen was riding on her body, and the shadow of the light slanting down seemed ambiguous.


    "Get up for me."


    She doesn''t often swear, but every time she swears, she must be irritated to the brain, and most of the object of swearing is only Gu Muchen.


    As Fang Yuan said, in addition to Gu Muchen, there is probably only Fu Li who can make her hate gnash her teeth. But what can''t be done is that when facing Gu Muchen''s strange emotions, the last second of sunny day may be rainy day or cloudy day, but Fu Li will always be the anger and hatred that can not be suppressed and suppressed.


    "Why, you want to be up there?" He answered something completely different from her.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "I''m happy to be your only asshole." He pecked her lip with his head down, and his low words rang out in her ear: "you are mine. Besides my side, you can''t go anywhere and don''t want to go anywhere."


    "I don''t..." That is the word has not yet vomited, was held in the mouth by the man, with the meaning of punishment kiss her, soon some bloody smell.


    Gu Muchen doesn''t care about being bitten at all. Instead, she turns around more violently on her lips.


    After a while, he looked at her with dark eyes. Without saying a word, he stood up and carried her on his shoulder. Despite her scream, he struggled up the second floor.


    By chance, I met Xu Yang at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Boss..." He wanted to report the progress, but when he saw Gu Muchen''s eyes, his eyes moved down unconsciously, startled, and silently made way for the way.


    Forget it, it''s not a big deal. Don''t delay the boss''s work!


    A touch, the door was kicked open, in the rebound two times, the man heavily kicked on the door, and immediately came from the room chestnut warm changed the tone of the sharp voice.


    "Gu Muchen, you special bastard, I will sue you..."


    Xu Yang shrugged his shoulders and quickly slipped away.


    If the boss knows that he listens to the corner of the wall, he still has a pair of ears!


    However, the boss is not too gentle with women. No wonder the wife always wants to run


    If he has a daughter-in-law in the future


    Think of his daughter-in-law, Xu Yang''s head is actually Xiao Zhao''s figure

 Chapter 237

    In Haoyue community


    A slender woman with a heavy suitcase in one hand is walking hard towards the direction of the 12th building. Behind her is a woman in luxurious clothes, who is full of disgust.


    Qu Shaohua stood in front of the building and looked forward to it. After a few minutes, he immediately showed a smile and ran in the direction of the woman.


    "Why don''t you let a taxi in?"


    Qu Shaohua frowned and reached out to pick up the suitcase. When he saw the woman following her, he called respectfully: "good aunt."


    Fu Li snorted coldly and looked away.


    Ginkgo with an apologetic smile: "sorry Shaohua, to add trouble to you."


    All of her and Fuli''s bank cards have been frozen, and the villa has been sealed. They wanted to move to another house, only to know that they were sealed and not to stay.


    Seeing their mother and daughter on the street, Qu Shaohua called.


    Originally, she wanted to refuse, and then found a small hotel to stay for a few days, but Fu Li didn''t do it, saying that she was not worthy of her status. Forced, Baiguo and Fu Li came to live here.


    Although Qu Shaohua doesn''t live in a villa, Haoyue district is still a high-grade residential area, barely entering Fu Li''s eyes.


    "What nonsense? This is what I should do. I''m not allowed to be separated from me in the future, you know?"


    Qu Shaohua pretended to be angry, and Baiguo nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to welcome Baiguo and Fu Li, Qu Shaohua went to Baojie to clean up the room from inside to outside. He added some girl like things and put them in the room. It can be seen that he spent a lot of thought.


    Ginkgo drooping eyes, some dry eyes.


    She thought about the scene when she walked into Qu Shaohua''s room for countless times, but she did not think about it once. She was in such a mess. She became a poor daughter from a daughter of gold, and she might even be in debt.


    Now, such contacts may drag down Qu Shaohua''s whole life.


    So Baiguo thought, after tonight, tomorrow she will go to her former friends, uncles and uncles to borrow money, and then find a house to move out, and tell him to break up. Don''t continue this predestined relationship.


    "Auntie, my place is a little small. You should pay attention to living." Knowing Fu Li''s dislike, Qu Shaohua doesn''t even dare to look at her.


    Even in such a situation, Fu Li still refuses to be with Baiguo.


    "Shaohua, isn''t it?" Fu Li looked around the environment, although not satisfied, but not bad: "sit, aunt has a few words to say to you."


    Qu Shaohua takes a look at Baiguo and then sits down opposite Fu Li.


    "Auntie, just say what you want."


    Qu Shaohua sank his mind and raised his head fiercely to see her. He looked at her like death.


    Since you can''t hide, then the man can''t hide. No matter what Fu Li said, he will marry Baiguo.


    "Mom..." Ginkgo just made a sound, was warned by the eyes.


    "Shaohua, my aunt wants to ask you if you really want to marry me Guo''er."


    "Auntie, I know that I am not good enough to be worthy of fruit, but I dare say that no one will love her more than me. Although I may not give her a better life now, I will try my best after that. Please believe me and give me a chance."


    "Auntie is not ungrateful, but you know, I''m just a daughter. She wants to live a bad life. How can I be a mother at ease?"


    "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Guo''er and will not make her sad."


    Fu Li laughed and nodded. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Auntie wants to believe you very much, but it''s hard to know. You love Guo''er so much now. It''s hard to guarantee that one day Guo''er will be old and old, and you won''t change your heart."


    "Auntie, I..."


    Fu Li reached out her hand and interrupted him, "listen to my aunt. My aunt doesn''t want to object, she just wants to give Guo''er a guarantee. "


    "Auntie, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Qu Shaohua did not understand, but Baiguo immediately understood what Fu Li meant.


    "Mom..." "Mom, don''t say it. Even if he marries, I won''t marry."


    "Guo''er..." Shaohua does not understand to look at her, clearly they just returned Lang Qing concubine''s idea, how just for a while Kung Fu don''t marry him!


    He did not dare to look at Qu Shaohua''s injured eyes and turned his eyes to the other side.


    Fu Li ignored Baiguo, but went on to say to Qu Shaohua: "aunt, let me tell you straight. If you want to marry Li Nuan, the betrothal gift is not a little bit."


    After all, it''s money.


    "How much do you want, Auntie?"


    "It''s not how much my aunt wants, but how much you think our fruit is worth." Fu Li leaned against the back of the sofa and looked at him with interest.


    "Guo er It''s priceless. It can''t be measured by money. "


    "So you want to marry my daughter without a cent?" Fu Li''s eyes are grim, even the words are cold.Qu Shaohua was in a hurry and quickly waved his hand: "no, auntie, I don''t mean that. It''s just me To be honest with my aunt, I bought this house with a loan. The rest of the money is in the coffee shop. I really can''t give out so much money. But I can add the name of Guo''er to the house and the coffee shop. "


    "I don''t want your broken house and coffee shop. To be frank, five million. If you give me five million, I will agree to your marriage with Guo''er." After so many words, Fu Li''s voice was a little smoky, indicating to ginkgo: "go and pour me a glass of water."


    "Auntie, I''ll go."


    Before Baiguo gets up, Qu Shaohua goes to the kitchen first.


    In the living room, only their mother and daughter were left. Baiguo''s face changed again and again. He asked, "Mom, what are you going to do? Where can Shaohua get five million?"


    "Why, he''s too much? I raised you so much that I can eat, wear and use more than five million. " Fu Li took a look: "if it weren''t for you, the white eyed wolf, could we have come to this situation? Now shut your mouth and show me what you''re doing, and I''ll show you. " With that, he stretched out his hand and twisted the arm of ginkgo.


    I don''t know if it''s the pain of being pinched, or her words are heavy. There is a layer of water vapor in Baiguo''s eyes.


    Qu Shaohua came back and poured two glasses of water on the tea table. When she looked up at ginkgo, she saw that her eyes were red and her heart was severely pinched and hurt.


    "Shaohua, don''t think Auntie is selling her daughter. If I really want to sell my daughter, there are a lot of people waiting to buy it. Auntie reduces the requirement a lot because you really like fruit and treat her well."


    "Auntie, stop talking. I understand." He could hear them in the kitchen. Think about it, look up firmly at her: "Auntie, I give this money!"


    "Seriously?" Fu Li''s eyes lit up.


    "Shaohua..." Baiguo''s eyebrows did wrinkle.


    "But you have to give me some time. I can''t afford so much money for a while and a half."


    "Three days, I''ll give you three days, otherwise you''ll blame Auntie for her ruthlessness." Fu Li looked at him coldly, then stood up, walked two steps, and said, "are there only two rooms in your house?"


    "Auntie, don''t worry. You and Guo''er live in one room and I sleep on the sofa."


    "No, they are all about to get married. You and Guo''er can live in one room."


    Qu Shaohua was stunned and doubted that he had heard something wrong. He turned his head and looked at Baiguo. Her face was flushed.


    "That I''d better live on the sofa


    "Since mom has said it, let''s live in one, so she won''t be happy."


    Baiguo understood in his heart that Fu Li wanted to give him sweetness, so as to force him to take out the money.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Li in the room dialed the phone: "three days later, I will give you five million as a deposit. After the matter is done, the remaining 10 million will be paid in one time."


    That pair of sinister eyes, in the night to see particularly clear.

 Chapter 238

    When I woke up the next day, Li Nuan was still in Gu Muchen''s arms. I didn''t know when she fell asleep last night. Anyway, she was so tired that she poured a glass of water to her, and then she fell asleep. It was the next day.


    Looking at the man who sleeps deeply beside him, his thoughts surge for a time.


    Would it be different if she told the truth of her breakup three years ago when she first met again?


    With a sigh, he restrained himself from thinking, and Li Nuan wanted to get out of bed. The hand that opened the quilt was held, and the man''s burning eyes looked at her.


    Li''s warm heart slowed down for no reason.


    "Let go" a moment later, her dull look became expressionless, indifferent eyes like to see a stranger again.


    He had to be complacent again. After thinking about it, Li Nuan decided not to say anything.


    "What, aftertaste?"


    Say, Gu Muchen already got up, red - naked chest is full of large and small bloodstains, shocking.


    Li Nuan squinted and saw him close to himself.


    Last night, she played around and scratched him. He didn''t even hum. He thought that it was only the cat that tickled him that he couldn''t hurt him. But today, it seems that the cat''s claws are very heavy and scabby after seeing blood.


    Although it was all due to him, but there was no reason for a burst of guilt.


    "Why don''t you talk? Well? "


    "What does president Gu want me to say?" Li Nuan picked up his eyebrows and looked at him coldly: "I always say some unpleasant things to annoy Gu. It''s better not to say them."


    "Yes, don''t say so."


    In the next few days, Li Nuan was as silent as he said. No matter what Gu Muchen said, he seemed to be unable to hear. Sometimes when he was angry to the frying pan, he would reply twice, and then he would take him to bed and teach him a lesson.


    Whenever this time, Li Nuan began to doubt whether he could not buy the black belt of Taekwondo, and whether the other side put water during the competition. How could he face Gu Muchen and become a flower boxing and embroidered leg, which could not be used?


    ¡­¡­


    At Qu Shaohua''s home in Haoyue District


    Fu Li got up early, made three breakfast, and knocked on the door of Qu Shaohua and Baiguo.


    For the past three days, Qu Shaohua and Baiguo both lived in the same room and slept in the same bed. However, Baiguo said that Qu Shaohua had never done anything and only held her to sleep every night.


    She laughs and taunts him to the mouth of the meat do not understand to eat.


    "Buckle, buckle..."


    The door of the house was knocked. After a while, Baiguo opened the door and was sleepy. But seeing that the person at the door was Fu Li, she was in a lot of spirits.


    "Mom..."


    "I made breakfast and told Shaohua to get up for breakfast."


    As soon as this word came out, Baiguo didn''t think about it. Did her mother make breakfast?


    Did she hear right?


    "What are you doing? Go."


    "Oh."


    Baiguo quickly nodded and went back to the room. After a while, they came to the restaurant together.


    It''s a simple sandwich and milk, but it makes you feel like a Hongmen banquet.


    "Shaohua, today is the third day. Look at the money..."


    Qu Shaohua, who was drinking milk, choked for a moment. Baiguo immediately patted him on the back, and he returned with a shallow smile.


    Fu Li looked around again, her eyes full of sarcasm.


    "Auntie, can you hold me for two days, I''ll..."


    "You don''t have money?" Fu Li''s voice became sharp.


    "No, it is..."


    "Fruit, pack up and let''s go."


    Fu Li hardly gives Qu Shaohua a chance to speak. Teng stands up and drags Baiguo to leave.


    "Auntie, I have money and I''ll call you in the afternoon."


    Step stopped, Fu Li turned around that moment, put away the cunning smile, asked: "seriously?"


    Qu Shaohua nodded again and again!


    After breakfast, Qu Shaohua went out to change money. Before leaving, Fu Lisse gave him a card number. If she could not receive five million yuan before noon, she would leave with ginkgo and never see him again.


    "Mom What are you going to do


    As soon as the goalkeeper''s sight was cut off, Baiguo immediately questioned.


    "When is it your turn to intervene in my business?"


    Fu Li glared at her, turned back to the room, until 12 o''clock at noon, she did not go out of the door, spring covered, mood looks good.


    "Qu Shaohua did not disappoint me."


    "Shaohua paid the money, and now you are satisfied."


    A second before Fu Li went out, Baiguo received a phone call from Qu Shaohua. He was very happy to tell her that they could get married and that no one could separate them.


    I don''t know why, but she couldn''t be happy. She felt something was going to happen."You don''t have such a weird personality. I''m still doing it for you." Fu Li took a look at her, and then took out a note from her bag with the location of a dock on it.


    "Mom, what is this?"


    "Go to this place at nine o''clock tomorrow night, and you''ll be told what to do."


    "Mom, what are you going to do, where are you going?"


    "If you don''t want your mother to die, do as I say, and don''t ask about the rest!"


    ¡­¡­


    When receiving Fu Li''s phone call, it was just after 12:00 p.m., when Li Nuan was preparing to go to bed and have a rest.


    Originally thought it was Gu Muchen''s landline, hesitated for a moment. When the second tone rang, Li Nuan answered the phone.


    "Something?"


    "Will I come to you if I have nothing to do with it?" "I want to see you."


    She was stunned for a while, just understand that the phone call is not Gu Muchen, it is Fu Li.


    "You and I are not the kind of relationship you can meet."


    "Don''t you want your mother''s ashes?"


    Li Nuan squinted, half leaning against the body of the head of the bed and sat up straight: "how, do you want to use the trick twice?"


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon, North Second Street!"


    After that, Fu Li hung up the phone. After a while, Li Nuan received a multimedia message. It was a white urn with the name of her mother Zhang Yi clearly written on it. Li Nuan recognized that some of the distorted characters were written by her. She cried and trembled that day.


    He pinched his fist, deleted his SMS and call records, and got out of bed to change clothes.


    Even if I understand that this is just a set for her, but for the sake of her mother, she will go.


    When I went out, I was stopped again.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I can''t let you out without your orders." Product such as dead low door: "madam, you don''t embarrass me, if you really want to go out, just call your husband."


    On the phone, that''s bullshit.


    On the night when she opened the door and the bed, her mobile phone was confiscated. These days, in addition to eating or sleeping, Gu Muchen changed her attitude and even cut off the villa network.


    "If you call, you say I''m going out."


    "Ma''am, you still hit me. What if I hit my front foot and your back foot ran away?"


    Li Nuan is angry. Does she look like a person who has no integrity?


    Turning around, he called Gu Muchen with the landline in the living room. He was picked up without two rings. Gu Muchen''s calm voice came: "something''s wrong?"


    "It''s me!" There was a clear silence on the other end of the phone for a second: "I''m going out. You ask her to keep the door open." At the same time, he opened the public address, so that the product at the door could hear clearly.


    "To where?"


    "It''s too stuffy at home. Just hang around."


    "If you''re bored, just walk around the garden. I''ll go back and walk with you."


    "If Mr. Gu is worried, he can send someone to follow me and come back to me when you are finished."


    See Li warm attitude tough, Gu Muchen then did not say what, directly hung up the phone.


    Twenty minutes later, two burly men in black suits and sunglasses stood in front of Li Nuan.


    I rely on


    He really sent someone to watch her, son of a bitch!


    He swore a few words in his heart and got on the car under the escort of the two bodyguards. He thought about how to get rid of them. He also took advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Gu Muchen.


    ¡­¡­


    I can see Beier street, but it''s only two or three hundred meters away. There are a lot of cars in different sizes.


    Li Nuan took a look at the two bodyguards in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat, and then looked back at the long traffic flow. His eyes lit up. Then, with one hand covering his mouth, he leaned against the door with a sad face, and the other touched the door handle, ready to run at any time.


    "I''m a little sick and I want to throw up. Open the door."


    It happened to be a big traffic jam, all sides were tight, and it would be better when we didn''t run at this time.


    "Madam, there are plastic bags in the car. Please bear with it."


    The co pilot''s face did not change. As if he had already been ready, he took out the garbage bag from the armrest box and handed it to Li Nuan.


    "I..." She covered her stomach again: "no, my stomach hurts again, you open the door quickly, I want to go to the toilet."


    This can''t be done. Let her solve it in the car!


    Sure enough, the man frowned and looked at the man driving, as if asking what to do.


    "Come on, I''ll stay here."


    "Ma''am, you are patient for a few minutes."


    His intuition told him that his wife was pretending, but he was not sure if Then he can''t bear it.


    "I''m not a fairy. How can I bear it? Open the door quickly..." "If you don''t believe it, just follow me," she criedFinally, Li Nuan got out of the car with the co pilot''s man.


    The nearest one is the shopping mall on North Second Street. On the right side of the first floor is the public toilet.


    Li Nuan ran straight in. He couldn''t get in. He had to wait outside.


    As time went by, for more than half an hour, Li Nuan never came out. However, a woman dragged a drunk woman out. He only recognized Li Nuan''s face and did not doubt him. He just looked at it and passed away.


    But after waiting and waiting, Li Nuan still didn''t come out. He was afraid that something might happen. He rushed to the women''s bathroom, which caused a scream. After searching for a circle in the sound of scolding, he only saw Li Nuan''s bag on the hand washing table.


    At this time, I realized that my wife was missing.


    When Gu Muchen received the call, he was on his way to Beier street!

 Chapter 239

    Li Nuan went into the bathroom, put the bag on the washstand, flipped through the cosmetics, thought to turn himself into a ghost, and ran out secretly, as long as the dull bodyguard could not recognize himself.


    When Li Nuan turned the bag, he was covered with a handkerchief from behind.


    A bad smell and pungent smell, did not wait for her to struggle, in front of a dark, fainted.


    Before falling down, I saw in the mirror a woman with a delicate face in a red leather dress.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan was woken up by a basin of cold water. He was wet from head to foot. Before he could see who it was, he slapped twice and slapped his face hard.


    Tinnitus and head a little bit buzzing.


    Li Nuan can''t help thinking, who in the end hates her so much that he will kidnap her at all costs.


    "Why, not awake yet?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Li''s warm and hazy brain instantly wakes up and looks at the woman with a smile in front of her, and frowns.


    "Fu Li, kidnapping will be sentenced."


    In fact, she knew for a long time that Fu Li could not just ask for a meeting with her, but had other intrigues. It was her carelessness that she even threw away her bodyguard.


    I don''t know if Gu Muchen knows that he has been kidnapped. Is he worried and crazy looking for her.


    All blame her, self righteous!


    "Since I dare to tie you up, I still care whether I will be sentenced. It''s ridiculous." Fu Li raised her chin and looked at her white face being beaten red and swollen. A touch of happiness gradually expanded in her heart: "Li Nuan, you are in my hand now. See what you can do with it."


    The sequelae of the overpowering drug made her have a headache, and her whole body is weak and weak. She wants to resist, but she has no strength to move her head. She can only let Fu Li do something wrong.


    "What do you want to do?"


    After a long time, Li Nuan could see where she was. An abandoned warehouse was divided into two floors. She was tied to a column on the first floor. Looking to the second floor, there were several people talking and laughing at the stairs. Among them, the women among the men were particularly conspicuous.


    She was dressed in a red leather dress and a short leather skirt. She had a good figure and a cigarette in one hand.


    The distance is too far, and back to her, Li Nuan can''t see the person''s appearance, but from the clothes, she is a woman who is infatuated with her.


    Fu Li looked at her eyes and then snorted: "how, do you want to remember their looks and call the police to arrest them?"


    Li Nuan takes back her sight and goes to see her.


    "Don''t think about it. You have no life to go out alive." Biting her teeth, she patted her face hard, hummed, turned her head and yelled, "Lisa..."


    The woman who was named turned back and threw the cigarette end on the ground. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked down the stairs with long legs. The man who talked to her was followed by her.


    The closer you look, the more attractive it is.


    "Awake?" Her voice was lazy, like the sound of waking up.


    "Lisa, since she''s awake, we''ll..."


    Lisa raised her hand and asked Fu Li to stop talking. She bent over and looked at Li Nuan with a smile: "you Is it Mrs. Gu? "


    "Has it anything to do with you?"


    "Of course, if you are Mrs. Gu, we can charge more for our hard work. If not It''s a pity. " She was stained twice, I don''t know what to regret?


    "If you search the Internet, you will know if I am Mrs. Gu."


    Lisa frowned and said, "at the beginning of the Internet, you are not Mrs. Gu, but later the president Gu said that you are Mrs. Gu sooner or later. Then you Is it not? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Li Nuan was jailed for three days. He did not know anything about the outside world, nor did he know that Gu Muchen had taken care of a large number of water troops. He used what Fu Li and Li Nuan said that day. He transformed Li NUANG from a junior who was despised by everyone into a woman of a new era who dared to love and hate. Later, in an interview with the reporter, he said that as long as she nodded, she would be at any time Mrs. Gu.


    This sentence, suddenly fried pot.


    For three days, her popularity has not decreased. She was scolded before, but now she is sought after. Some male netizens even say that they want to rob Li Nuan with Gu Muchen. Who would not love such a beautiful and talented woman. This is why Gu Muchen does not let her go out.


    It''s not that I''m afraid. I just don''t think it''s necessary to go out to attract bees and butterflies.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know." Lisa snapped her finger and the man behind her made a series of phone calls.


    Just toot a, the other side picked up.


    "Hello..." This deep sound, chestnut warm instantly red eyes.


    That''s Gu Muchen.


    "Mr. Gu, are you looking for your wife again now?"


    "Who are you?" Gu Muchen''s expression immediately tensed.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I know where your wife is.""You tied her up?" Gu Muchen stood by the window, looking out of the window coldly: "you want to die!"


    You can tell from the end of the phone that he is very angry and his breath is cold.


    "It doesn''t matter if I look for death, but whether your wife will die depends on your performance."


    "Come on, how much."


    The man laughed twice: "I like to fight with smart people, buy your wife''s life at a price of 50 million."


    Gu Muchen took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and asked with a smile: "is my wife''s life worth 50 million?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll give you a hundred million dollars, but you have to make sure that she''s not damaged." The smile on Gu Muchen''s face was gone, leaving only anger: "but if she lost a hair, I want you to live like death!"


    The man subconsciously, looked at Li Nuan, not to mention a hair, now her face is about to be beaten into a pig''s head.


    "I''ll give you one night to prepare and wait for my call at eight tomorrow."


    "Wait..." See him want to hang up the phone, Gu Muchen opens a mouth again: "I want to make sure she has no matter, can give you money."


    The man handed over the phone to Li Nuan, but she stubbornly turned her head to the other side.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to speak, Lisa lifted her leg and kicked her calf. The toe of her shoe was pointed, but it didn''t hurt much. She snorted.


    Gu Muchen frowned, holding the phone''s hand, blue veins burst out: "do you dare her to call?"


    This is a dull hum, Gu Muchen sure is Li warm.


    "If you don''t obey your orders, you will have to fight. If you don''t want your woman to suffer too much, raise money as soon as possible." Finish saying hang up the phone, shut down the machine, take out the mobile phone card.


    "It is indeed the general manager who is rich and bold. It seems that I have to take good care of my gold master." Lisa laughed and said, "come on, untie the Lord."


    "No way!" "You can''t untie her," she screamed


    "So many of you are afraid that I will run away?" Li Nuan asked.


    Lisa didn''t pay any attention to Fu Li and made a wink. The man who had just called quickly loosened his tie to Li Nuan.


    "Lisa..."


    "If your tongue is dry, cut off your tongue and feed it to the dog!" Lisa glanced coldly and Fu Li closed her mouth indignantly.

 Chapter 340

    Gu Muchen was on his way to Beier street when he received the call. The car that had been running at a constant speed suddenly accelerated, ignoring the red light and speed limit. He kept overtaking the car in front, causing a whistling sound. The distance of 20 minutes was shortened to 10 minutes. Finally, he met a traffic jam at the intersection of Beier street and had to abandon the car and run with two legs.


    "Where are the people?"


    Gu Muchen thin lips pursed into a straight line, a pair of eyes like dyed with black dye, black terrible.


    "President, we haven''t found it yet." The two bodyguards stood upright, only the head hung low.


    "What are you doing here? I won''t find it." His roar reverberated almost throughout the mall.


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Muchen stood in the security room of the shopping mall, pursing his thin lips and searching for Li Nuan''s figure on the computer screen.


    "Stop! Zoom in! "


    The security guard gradually enlarged the picture on the screen. It was a hot woman in red and dragging an unconscious woman. They all lowered their heads and their long hair covered the original clear face. Even if it was magnified several times, it was still abnormal fuzzy. But from the perspective of this figure, the woman dragged away was Li Nuan.


    His eyes narrowed!


    Originally, Gu Muchen thought it was Li Nuan''s trick to escape from her side. So he knew that at the moment of her disappearance, there was nothing more than disappointment and anger, but now it seems that he is very worried.


    "Boss, maybe she and his wife are friends?" Xu Yang sees Gu Muchen facial expression is worse, voice is relieved to arrive.


    Do you know?


    No way!


    Li Nuan has the habit of being touched. Unless she is a good friend, she will feel disgusted even if she has known each other for many years. Moreover, she will be dragged out by the so-called "friend" after only ten minutes.


    This kind of possibility, out of the play, left to be kidnapped.


    Gu Muchen takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone to Fangyuan. Whether he is a friend or not and whether he is acting, it is clear at a glance.


    No one answered the phone for the first time. Gu Muchen kept dialing the second and third. When he took the trouble to dial out the fourth time, he was immediately connected: "are you sick?"


    Ma jianzhe''s annoying voice came that day.


    "How about the square and round?"


    "If you don''t want your woman, why do you want my woman?" Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows were tight. He looked at the woman without clothes in his arms. His mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He wanted to finish the call quickly: "if you have something, please say it." Put the phone on a woman''s ear.


    "Something?"


    Hearing the sound of Fangyuan, Gu Muchen asked, "Li Nuan, in addition to you, has no other good female friends."


    "No, why do you ask that?" Fang Yuan pushed aside Ma jianzhe''s head and gave him a fierce stare, indicating that he should be a little bit more obedient.


    "Missing. I''m in the mall on North Second Street."


    "What?" Fang Yuan suddenly pushed Ma jianzhe down and sat up from the bed. "I''ll be there soon."


    "What''s wrong, Yuanyuan..." His whole mind is on Fangyuan, where can you hear Gu Muchen say?


    Now he, just feel very aggrieved, is not where did not do well, hurt her.


    "Li Nuan is missing." Fang Yuan quickly dressed. Seeing Ma jianzhe looking at her with wide eyes, he couldn''t help kicking him: "what are you doing? Let''s go!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    Ma jianzhe picked up his pants and jacket on the ground and ran outside while wearing his clothes. He thought in his heart:


    zhente Niang''s back is OK. He can call ten minutes later. He''s on base!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Gu Muchen saw Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe who came together.


    "Look at this woman. Do you know her?"


    The woman in the surveillance video has been staring at her for three minutes without thinking of a clue.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know."


    Sure enough, it was tied up!


    "What''s going on?"


    In the face of Fang Yuan''s inquiry, Gu Muchen doesn''t go to explain. He goes out of the door directly. He wants to find it, and digs three feet to find Li Nuan.


    "Ah I''m talking to you? "


    Fang Yuan raised her legs to chase her, and was stopped by Xu Yang: "Miss Fang, this is what happened..."


    Xu Yang told the story in detail. After listening, Fang Yuan immediately called the police station.


    It took 48 hours to file a case. Fangyuan moved out of his father. All the police in a city were dispatched.


    On the busy street, almost every intersection is set with checkpoints to check the cars coming and going.


    Gu Muchen soon found out something wrong, and was about to make a phone call when Fang Yuan''s phone call came in first.


    "I called the police. Don''t worry. Wait patiently."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen''s face more and more ugly, to the phone low roar: "who let you call the police."Fang Yuan was stunned at first, and then immediately raised the volume and choked back: "don''t you call the police and wait like this? You can''t find a hair when it''s dark."


    "Have you ever thought that if Li Nuan is really kidnapped, you will undoubtedly alarm the kidnappers by calling the police. Fang Yuan, I''ll tell you, if Li Nuan has something wrong with him, I want you to be buried with him!"


    He did not know how to call the police to find someone, but if it was just a missing person, he was really kidnapped and killed without blinking an eye. In his anger, would li Nuan be hurt?


    He had to think about it.


    Fang Yuan was silent. She did not think about it.


    "Then I''ll get the police out."


    "Don''t have to. We''ll continue to investigate in another way."


    Now that the police have been called, it seems strange to withdraw.


    ¡­¡­


    All afternoon, phone to phone.


    But there was no news.


    The so-called no news is the best news, Gu Muchen comfort himself like this.


    "Boss, go back and wait. What if the wife goes home?"


    Xu Yang said that he didn''t believe it, but Gu Muchen nodded and agreed.


    Product such as for Li Nuan missing things know nothing, see Gu Muchen into the door, but also specially look out, asked: "Sir, wife did not come back with you?"


    Gu Muchen ignored and went straight up to the second floor.


    Product such as still want to say what, but was pulled by Xu Yang.


    Gu Muchen did not turn on the light, so straight standing in front of the window, looking out of the window, suddenly the mobile phone screen lit up, showing an unknown number, did not want to quickly connect up.


    Hearing the strange man''s voice, his expression was tense to the extreme.


    If he guessed right, Li Nuan was indeed kidnapped and made money, which is a good thing for Gu Muchen, how much money can be!


    After negotiating the price, he asked him to wait for the call in the morning. He wanted to listen to the voice of Li Nuan, but he heard the pain of her being beaten.


    The clenched hands are clear and distinct.


    Hang up the phone, immediately went downstairs to the police station, to check the source of the phone.


    This number is space, what useful information has not been found, so Gu Muchen recorded the sound, repeatedly listen, in which heard the clues.


    There is the sound of train whistle

 Chapter 243

    The second time Gu Muchen received the call, it was already 9:30 in the morning. The other party told him to pack the money separately and then hung up the phone. The call lasted two seconds.


    Twenty minutes later, he received a third phone call. The other party said several addresses and asked Gu Muchen to send money there. This time, Gu Muchen wanted to deliberately lengthen the call time on the ground of writing it down. However, the other party was very vigilant. He called seven times in seven places, and each call lasted less than three seconds.


    The last call was that the man told him that he had to finish it before 12 o''clock, or he would wait for Li Nuan to collect his corpse!


    Gu Muchen took a look at his watch. It was less than two hours away from twelve o''clock, and the seven places were far away. He could not finish it alone according to the appointed time.


    There may be other solutions. Anyway, Gu Muchen did it first.


    When Gu Chen refuses to put money in the money box, he will not be hurt by any factors.


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, Gu Muchen put the money box in the fourth designated place, and the phone called again.


    "President Gu, how are things going?"


    "There are still three places left." He didn''t want to hide it, and he couldn''t hide it.


    "So Gu always doesn''t want Mrs. Gu, does he?" The voice on the other end of the phone was calm, and it didn''t sound surprising.


    "Seven places are totally different, not to mention two hours, even four hours may not be able to deliver."


    Not to mention the other six, is the last place, it takes an hour and a half to drive past!


    "Ha ha Since Mr. Gu knows, why is he obedient? "


    "To live for my woman!" Gu Muchen is telling the truth. For Li Nuan to live, no matter what kind of requirements he puts forward, he will put all the requirements into practice, but can not reach He didn''t think about it or dare not think about it.


    "Mr. Gu is really infatuated. I can''t help but be moved." He laughed twice and said, "go back, Mr. Gu, wait for my call at home!"


    Then he hung up again.


    This time, the call time is relatively long, but it''s still a little bit short, so it''s located.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes narrowed, but he was tired!


    At the other end of the search, the scope of the search gradually narrowed. Finally, it was located in an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs. Behind the warehouse was a railway track. In front of the warehouse, there was a large open plain. Only such a factory was built in the middle. Later, it was converted into a warehouse, and it was abandoned because it was too remote.


    There is no shelter around this place. It is not easy to investigate at all. If you are careless, you will be found out.


    Gu Muchen at 12:30 received the last call, the kidnapper told him the location, is also the abandoned warehouse.


    Everything shows that they are in the right direction.


    Now how to think, hide around, do not let the kidnappers find out, smoothly save the hostages.


    ¡­¡­


    This time I woke up, Li Nuan didn''t wake up naturally. I had a headache, and my whole body was so weak that I even tried my best to blink my eyelids.


    There''s no room left.


    "Oh, Li Nuan, your good days are over."


    Fu Li''s eyes were obviously hateful. She patted her warm face with no effort to relax.


    She wondered if her face had been swollen by Fu Li these two days.


    "Do you think you can survive if I die?"


    "Even if I die, I will be buried with you!"


    Fu Li looked at her for a long time, and suddenly laughed. The woman who had lived for half her life could finally disappear completely.


    This kind of happiness is beyond the comprehension of others.


    "Mrs. Fu, the boss wants me to ask you whether you want to leave first or wait for the play." The thin man who spoke behind him also had a gun pinned to his waist.


    Black, very small and delicate.


    "I''m not going. I''m going to be here."


    Even if there is the possibility of dying here, Fu Li will not leave. She has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    The woman who ruined her life, she wants to see her death with her own eyes.


    The thin man didn''t speak. When he turned to leave, his waist was suddenly hugged


    Li Nuan closed his eyes and didn''t go to see their dirty things, but he could still hear men''s snoring and women''s panting.


    It''s really As if there were no one else!


    Soon it''s over, Fu Li laughs and quietly pulls out the small hand gun from the buckle of his belt and puts it into his clothes.


    She betrayed herself in order to leave a way for herself.


    ¡­¡­


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, Gu Muchen came to the abandoned warehouse according to the agreement. It was empty on Friday, and there was no shelter at all. Only the warehouse in front stood alone.Micro invisible frown, holding the cash box for a long time, just ushered in a man in black.


    There was only one person on the other side, and maybe there were others lurking in the dark, but he was the only one who came out.


    Go with me, president


    He didn''t go to take care of the two cash boxes in Muchen''s hand, but led the way in front of him. The place to go was the warehouse in front of him.


    The money box is very heavy, just when Gu Muchen can''t lift it, the warehouse arrives.


    The man asked Gu Muchen to open the cash box. After confirming that it was cash, he threw it at the door and allowed him to enter.


    The warehouse is divided into two storeys. Li Nuan is not tied to the second floor. There are two men with guns at the stairway. The woman in red shown on the surveillance is accompanied by Li Nuan. She is wearing a mask and can''t see her appearance clearly.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    At the moment of seeing Gu Muchen, Li''s warm mood collapsed and tears were left in tears.


    Li Nuan was not very embarrassed. She was obviously arranged deliberately, including her clothes. She was staring at her face. After confirming that her right face was much higher than her left face, her expressionless face changed.


    Their four eyes are opposite, Gu Muchen''s heart diffuse boundless stabbing pain.


    "Did you hit her?" Although it is a question, it is a positive word.


    Thin lips gently lift, Mori cold words suddenly let the surrounding temperature drop a few degrees.


    Even Lisa, who was used to the scene, couldn''t help curling up.


    This man, just one look, is frightening.


    "Mr. Gu, the wife is not very good. We just taught a few lessons."


    Also do not know whether the thin man is not afraid of death, in Gu Muchen side light leisurely said such a sentence.


    Bang -


    with one punch, the man lost half of his tooth, and the smell of blood filled his mouth.


    "Why don''t you want to die..."


    He got angry and reached out to his waist to feel the gun, but he felt empty. Before he could recover, he was beaten by Gu Muchen on the ground, almost unable to resist.


    Li Nuan looks at it, and he has a cold sweat. When did Gu Muchen learn to fight?


    Bang -


    there was a gunshot on top of his head, and Gu Muchen''s action stopped. When he looked up, a silver hand gun was put against Ke Li''s warm head. In the next second, there might be blood splashing on the spot!


    Gu Muchen was afraid, and Li Nuan was also afraid, but both of them had no expression. Their faces were as cold as an iceberg, but their palms were cold and sweaty!

 Chapter 244

    "If you want to have a hard fist or not, try hard." Lisa''s lazy voice, with a chuckle, echoed above the warehouse.


    "Broken..." The thin man climbed up from the ground and spat at Gu Muchen''s feet.


    "Skinny, come up..."


    She can''t let the skinny stay there. If she doesn''t agree, she may be killed by Gu Muchen.


    "Mr. Gu, although I didn''t say that it is not allowed to report to the police, the wise people all know that they can''t call the police." Lisa against the gun on her head, with some strength, the chestnut warm head obviously deviated.


    She sent two brothers to collect money at noon, but none of them has come back. She has not even made a phone call. Otherwise, it will not be so silent.


    "If I were a wise man, I would not let you take my woman under my nose." Gu Muchen said lightly: "but if you are also a smart person, you should know what should be touched and what should not be touched."


    After a day and a night of investigation, the police will find out the clues of a good play after a long time. What''s more, her two accomplices were just caught when he arrived, which he knew and allowed.


    They can''t find a good hiding place. They can''t show their strength. If they are smart, they should know how to retreat.


    If Li Nuan is undamaged, he can consider leaving him a way to live.


    But now


    This road was broken by their own wave!


    "If you take money from others and relieve disasters, you can eat this dinner. Why are you not smart?" Lisa chuckled and glanced aside.


    Li Nuan knows that she is looking at Fu Li hiding in the dark, but Gu Muchen doesn''t know, but she is keen to grasp the key point in her words: "take people''s money?"


    He asked slowly: "whose money did you take? For whom are you working? Answer my question, the price will be open to you."


    Fu Li''s face changed slightly!


    Lisa let out a series of low smiles: "Mr. Gu, we should pay attention to the credibility of our business, are you not?"


    "If you lose your life, what do you want to do with credibility?" Gu Muchen''s corners of the mouth rose a radian: "so simple truth, still need me to teach you?"


    Lisa''s face changed and her smile disappeared: "Mr. Gu, do you want my life?"


    "I gave you a chance, but I didn''t cherish it."


    After a moment''s silence, Lisa quietly looked at the man''s eyes. After a long time, she chuckled again: "Mr. Gu, maybe you should ask the guy in my hand if you agree with me first!"


    With the sound of speaking, Lisa''s strength increased again. This time, Li Nuan''s whole head was tilted to the other side.


    Gu Muchen''s brow frowned.


    "How do you think about it? Is it my life or your woman''s life that matters! "


    "Are you worthy of her


    Lisa took a look at Li Nuan, her eyes began to be a little complicated and unclear. After a few seconds, she recovered as usual.


    Gu Muchen''s thin lips once again gently lifted: "I have brought the money you want, when do you plan to put it?"


    Looking at the trigger gun, Gu Muchen compromised.


    Beloved women in their hands, he really hard bar up, he did not dare to bet, for fear of Li Nuan have a slip.


    But Li Nuan was also afraid, his back was wet. After all, the bullet didn''t grow an eye.


    "My men, send my men with my money, and get the police out of the way." In the last two words, Lisa almost yelled.


    This warehouse is her home in a city. She can''t be familiar with it any more. There is no place to hide in the warehouse within a few hundred meters. There is only a village not far away. When the dogs stop barking, she knows that the police must be ambushed for fear of alerting them, and that village is the only way to get in and out.


    Hiding there is no doubt that they want to catch turtles in a jar.


    "Well, I promise you, and I hope you won''t break your promise."


    "I want a helicopter!"


    Gu Muchen a meal, hook hook hook lip to smile: "good, I promise you."


    Dial out the phone, about ten minutes later, the man called Li Li said that the police had retreated from the village, sat down and left.


    "Helicopter time is a little long. It takes half an hour. In this half hour, could you please take down your gun? It''s easy to get off fire."


    He said faintly: "you have guns in your hands, I''m unarmed, do not mind if I go up to see my woman!"


    With that, he began to walk to the second floor.


    "Stop, don''t come here!"


    Lisa didn''t speak. Instead, it was the little man who yelled.


    But Gu Muchen turns a deaf ear. At this time, he has gone up the stairs and stepped two steps at a time. He just wants to shorten the time to Li Nuan''s side.


    He has to look at her carefully, except for the face where there are injuries.


    See him step by step close, Li warm gathered in the eyes of a long time of tears, immediately flow down, began to flow slowly like a clear spring, and soon wailed.Gu Muchen is confused, and Lisa is also confused.


    Last night, she almost didn''t shed a drop of tears. Now she hasn''t done anything about it. She''s crying like this?


    Later, Lisa found out that it was not because of pain or fear. When she saw her own man, her grievances and sorrows surged up.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Gu Muchen has been on the floor, only three steps away from Li Nuan!


    Lisa did not say a word, pulled the trigger, as if to tell him that one step further, his woman is going to see the king of hell.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes, instantly cold.


    "You still have a gun in your hand, and you''re afraid I''ll do something about it?"


    "Be careful to make the ship ten thousand years old. Hasn''t Mr. Gu heard of this old saying?"


    Xu was a little annoyed by Li Nuan''s cry. Lisa''s voice was cold: "I''ll send you to see Yama if I''m crying."


    "Then you have to bury me." Li Nuan sucked his nose and choked.


    Lisa "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lisa is not allowed to talk to Muchen and Li Nuan. They can only look at each other three steps away. The feeling in her eyes is pouring out at this moment.


    Gu Muchen opened his mouth and wanted to say, "don''t be afraid." but when he saw the gun, he swallowed everything in his heart.


    Li Nuan has not shed tears, but is still constantly sniffing, gently sobbing.


    Originally clean small face, at this time several tears become delicate and touching.


    Lisa felt that she was ill. Why did she let them meet, even if she didn''t say a word, she fed enough dog food.


    Fu Li, who was hiding in the dark, held the gun, and her veins burst out. Her hatred in her eyes turned into a burning anger. She wanted to rush out and yell several times to let Lisa kill Li Nuan. But when she thought of the 100 million yuan, she shrank back.


    For the sake of money, she can wait a little longer.


    It''s just that Lisa is going to make a helicopter escape. What about her?


    The police will certainly search the warehouse, when she can''t hide, only caught shares, but if you follow Lisa along, will not it reveal that she is in charge?


    Gu Muchen certainly won''t let go of himself.


    Caught in a dilemma for a while, fulid thought of a good way to escape without being exposed when the helicopter arrived.

 Chapter 245

    Twenty minutes later, Gu Muchen''s phone rings. Lisa asks for a loud voice. He pauses for a moment, glances at the gun raised and presses the hands-free button.


    "Say it


    At the other end of the phone came Xu Yang''s voice: "boss, you are ready."


    "Helicopters, people, and money are ready." This sentence is obviously not to Xu Yang, Lisa hook lips and smile.


    After a while, there was a buzz outside. It was like a lawn mower working in the silent night.


    "I have already sat down to what I promised you. What did you promise me?"


    "I was not stupid enough to release the hostages before they left."


    Li Nuan''s overpowering drug hasn''t passed. Basically, he was dragged away by Ali. Outside the warehouse, Li Nuan didn''t see the sunshine for two days in a row. Li Nuan was still a little unaccustomed to it. He squinted and opened his eyes after a long time.


    For a moment.


    There is a small helicopter in the middle of the warehouse. There are people on both sides. There is a gun in each hand. If you are careless, you may be killed by random guns.


    "Boss, I''m here..." A head sticking out of the cabin door, Li Nuan recognized that it was Lisa''s man.


    He waved his arms, showing a row of big white teeth, without any sense of crisis.


    "Where''s the money?"


    "It''s all on the plane. I checked it. It''s OK."


    A Li gives Li Nuan to Lisa at the door of the engine room. A gun, a delicate small hand, almost reaches her temple. Li Nuan''s neck is strangled.


    Her strength is a little big, she is red face, panting some difficulty.


    Ali got on the plane first, and within two minutes, the pilot in the driver''s seat was driven down, and Ali sat in the driver''s seat.


    Li Nuan is surprised, Gu Muchen also squints, that man can fly an airplane, this is he did not expect.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll take her first. I''ll let her go when I land safely." Lisa said she wanted to bring the chestnut to the plane.


    "No way!"


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed, reaching out from Xu Yang''s hand to take the gun that had already been prepared, and slowly pointed to her forehead: "either go, or die here."


    He slowly pulled the trigger, and the people around him pulled the trigger. It was frightening.


    Lisa''s face changed greatly. She put the gun on top of her head again. Some gritted her teeth and said, "do you want her to die?"


    "She''s dead. I want you all to be buried with her." Thin lips gently lift, spit out frightening words.


    Suddenly, Lisa seemed to have heard some big joke, and her hand with the gun was shaking.


    "Don''t laugh. It''s easy to lose your temper." Listening to her smile, Li Nuan felt flustered.


    "Mr. Gu, do you think people like us who lick blood with the tip of a knife care whether they die today or tomorrow?"


    Gu Muchen hooked his lips and seemed to have a sarcastic meaning: "you are not afraid of death. Are your brothers not afraid of death? Are their families not afraid to die? "


    Lisa''s eyes widened. "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know about you. I don''t know. I think I''ve checked all the other three generations. Whose parents are still alive, whose sister is paraplegia, whose wife is pregnant in August. Do you think I will let them go?"


    Not only Lisa, the three men, the expression is also a big change, suddenly roared: "have the ability to come to me."


    His parents are old and can''t stand stimulation. His sister is paraplegic. He needs money and care. His wife''s new life is about to be born. He is about to become a father.


    But whether all this is broken or not really lies in their one thought.


    Gu Muchen is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. But who wants to destroy his things, he must also destroy his world. After leaving these three years, the first thing he learned is to give back twice.


    Around the police, the expression is also changed again and again, this general manager Gu, this is to fight violence with violence, know the law and violate the law?


    Where did he get the gun in his hand?


    "I''ll let you go when you''re warm." Gu Muchen coldly stares at her: "don''t if not, then everyone will die together!"


    The people he talked about meant not only themselves but also their families.


    Gu Muchen is gambling, gambling on the most important thing in their hearts, and the bet is the woman he loves.


    Lisa was a little impatient, and cried angrily, "with your words, will I believe it?"


    Gu Muchen ha, eyes look at Xu Yang.


    Xu Yang nodded and dialed a number. After two tones, she was connected. She was a girl who sounded young. She was still childish and said, "brother, is that you?"


    Ali suddenly recognized that it was his sister''s voice.


    In order not to reveal the identity, often change the number to call her, a strange number, she opened the first sentence is brother, is it you?


    "I''m your brother''s friend.""Friend? So Can I help you? "


    "Nothing special. Your brother is very busy recently. Let me tell you not to worry."


    "Thank you. Please tell my brother to pay more attention to his health and not worry about me."


    After a few simple conversations, Xu Yang Hung up the phone and looked at them laughing.


    In this world, there is no one they can''t find at home.


    Dare to break the ground on the Lord Tai Sui, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    "My patience is limited. I''ll give you a minute to think about it." Gu Muchen looked at his watch and sneered.


    "Mr. Gu, you really want to force me, don''t you? Bullets don''t have eyes. "


    With that, Lisa fired a shot at Li''s warm feet, which made her scream!


    Gu Muchen''s pupil shrinks, but still coldly says: "still have 40 seconds!"


    There was no room for maneuver. Lisa bit her lips and looked at the brothers behind her. She thought about why they had entered the business and could not sleep well every day. She thought deeply: "Mr. Gu, will I let us go if I promise you?"


    "It''s time. Your thoughts are over."


    Gu Muchen raises the gun again, the eye color more and more sinister cold Wu.


    Every step of her is suffocating.


    "Brothers, make a bet!"


    Lisa kicked Li Nuan hard and threw it out. The cabin door was closed immediately. The helicopter parked there also made a buzzing sound and flew to the sky.


    They are saved


    "Li Nuan..."


    Gu Muchen throws away his gun and runs towards Li Nuan in a big stride.


    A will chestnut warm embrace in the arms, hard embrace, as if to put her embedded in the bone.


    Lost and recovered The chest represses the mood to be more and more intense, the tumbling lets him want to speak.


    "Li Nuan..." He wanted to confess to her and tell her endless love words. Although the place is not very romantic, he can''t wait.


    Xu is just crying, Xu is just shocked and screamed, she uttered a voice, the voice is dumb.


    "Fu Li Fu Li is still in the warehouse! " Suddenly, he grabbed Gu Muchen''s arm and yelled: "she has a gun in her hand..."


    Voice just fell, is facing the warehouse Gu Muchen suddenly pushed her to the ground, accompanied by his action, at the same time sounded a deafening sound.


    "Bang --"


    it wasn''t anyone else who shot, it was Fu Li herself. No one knew she was there. When everyone saw the matter settled, they retreated and cleaned the battlefield. They never thought that there was a woman with a gun in the warehouse.


    All the air seems to be still at this moment, there is no noise, even the breath is not heard.


    Li warm did not prepare to fall on the ground, the words of blame are still in the mouth, when looking up to see is Gu Muchen straight body down. There''s blood on my chest


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Gu Muchen looks at Li Nuan''s eyes that turn red instantly. His face is close at hand, and then he reaches out and falls down heavily.


    It turned out that when life and death were at stake, only instinct was left. He did not want her to have an accident, so he went to block it.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s not Li Nuan who fell down. Fu Li wants to shoot again and raise her hand


    Bang


    There was another deafening gunshot, but it was Fu Li, who was shaking and standing unsteadily, and then slowly fell down


    The few minutes she fell down, her mind was like playing back a movie, repeating her life.


    The clearest memory is that she took Baiguo, a five-year-old girl, to Li''s home for the first time. Like Baiguo, she was curious about every part of the world that she had never been in contact with. She even felt that the carpet on the ground was so dazzling that she was like a novel child and could not control herself.


    But on that day, she met two women who made her hate hard in her whole life!


    Li warms her mother.


    They were aloof and aloof, and looked at her like scorn and ridicule.


    Even Li Nuan, who is seven years old, is just like Cong.


    From that day on, she vowed to trample them under her feet, and to crawl under her feet like a dog.


    But why, why Li Nuan always has such a good life, there are always noble people to help her, poor life, lost her life, also failed to pull her into hell?


    Why? Why?


    Until the moment of death, Fu Li did not want to understand why, that eyes, how can not be closed.


    At the same time, there was a sound in the sky, a huge explosion, which shocked the originally quiet city.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the hospital!


    The red light in the operating room is on, and the operating room is busy. However, the atmosphere outside the operating room is still and empty.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say a word, just sat by Li Nuan''s side, a hand on her shoulder gently patted, the line of sight was also fixed on the closed operating room door.Suddenly, Li Nuan opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse: "you say, will he die?"


    Her body has not been strong, but her hands and feet are slightly trembling.


    Fear, in every corner of her body.


    She didn''t want to keep silent because it would make her more afraid.


    "No, it''s going to be OK."


    Li warm low of um, and suddenly chuckle: "if something, that how to do."


    "You say, how stupid he should be to block a woman he hates with his body, for what? In order to make me live a life of guilt? "


    "Ah Don''t be silly. I won''t. If he dies, I won''t be sad. I''ll dance on his grave and laugh at his stupidity. I''ll... "


    As she spoke, her tears began to flow.


    Fang Yuan didn''t cry, and took her into his arms, tightly, as if to suppress the fear in his heart.


    In her mind, it was the Korean drama "I''m sorry I love you" that once made her cry heartbroken. At the end, en Cai committed suicide in front of Wu he''s grave. She was afraid of Li Nuan and became the real Eugene.

 Chapter 246

    As time goes by, the sky is getting dark, and the operation is coming to an end. Finally, the red light in the operating room is off.


    In the silent corridor, one by one, one by one, one by one, came to the door of the operation.


    The doctor came out of the room. Li Nuan couldn''t move. He could only get up with the help of Fangyuan.


    The doctor took off his mask and breathed a breath. Then he said cautiously, "the general manager is not very well. He lost too much blood before he was sent in. Although he was rescued, but Whether we can wake up or not is still unknown


    But the most fortunate thing is that Fu Li is a layman, the shooting method is not accurate, there is still some distance from the heart, otherwise, there is no need to rescue, directly died.


    Li Nuan''s body was shocked, and then he fainted.


    "Li Nuan..."


    ¡­¡­


    VIP intensive care unit.


    His face was as warm as white paper. He was lying on the bed quietly. Beside the bed, there was a very bad face.


    Looking at her sleeping face, her eyebrows twisted into a knot.


    She had been sleeping for a day and night, and there was no sign of waking up. She asked the doctor and checked her body. All were OK. The result was that she was asleep.


    Li Nuan suffers from sleep disorder. She always depends on alcohol to fall asleep. After marriage with Gu Muchen, she once asked her that she was in a better state and could fall asleep naturally, but for a short time, she always wakes up again and wakes up again after sleeping, which is not deep.


    And this time, surprisingly long!


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help worrying.


    The door was gently pushed open, and Ma jianzhe was also tired. His suit was the same as that of the day before yesterday. When he approached, the smell of Cologne on his body changed.


    Also, a good friend is in a coma, a good friend''s wife is dizzy for a day and a night, a beloved woman is also a sleepless night with a day and a night, how can he get better?


    "Go back and have a rest first. I''ll watch. I''ll call you when Li Nuan wakes up."


    Seeing that her brow is unable to hide the exhaustion, Ma jianzhe''s heart also frowned.


    "No, it''s you. Go back and change your clothes. It''s going to be rotten." Say, still disgusted push him.


    Ma jianzhe twisted his eyebrows and was not sure whether her words were true or false. He raised his arm and smelled it under his armpit. He approached her and said, "you smell it. It doesn''t stink."


    "It''s going to kill people. Get away from me." Of course, Fang Yuan exaggerates a lot.


    "I''ll get closer to Li Nuan and wake her up."


    Fang Yuan saw that he really had that meaning. He laughed softly: "OK, ok..."


    When she was about to speak, she saw that Li''s warm eyelids moved, and then slowly opened them. Obviously, Ma jianzhe also saw this and joked, "look, I''ll say OK. Do you want to give me a reward?"


    "Li Nuan, are you awake?"


    Fang Yuan now where to care about Ma jianzhe, a push him close to Li warm: "thirsty, do not want to drink water."


    Li''s warm eyelids blinked.


    Fang Yuan mixed warm water and fed Li Nuan to drink. Her throat was so dry that she was about to burst into a fire, which obviously relieved her a lot.


    "What about Gu Muchen..." She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She thought she was just dizzy and woke up.


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment and then said, "I haven''t woken up yet."


    "Where is he? I''m going to see him."


    Say, raise foot to get out of bed, but foot just touched the floor, on a soft, nearly fell down, fortunately Fangyuan hand quick eye caught her.


    Twelve hours had passed, and her medicine was gone, but she had not eaten anything or drunk water for two days. She had no strength.


    Fang Yuan knew she couldn''t stop Li Nuan. She didn''t want to stop her. She raised her head and said to Ma jianzhe, "find a wheelchair."


    I can''t leave. I can only push it.


    "She needs to rest now."


    Weak can''t, may not take two steps, will faint again.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just glared at him, Ma jianzhe flat mouth, obediently went.


    ¡­¡­


    The intensive care unit, which is the same as VIP, is indeed one east and one west. It takes more than ten minutes to walk.


    Fortunately, Li Nuan is sitting in a wheelchair, saving a lot of energy.


    Fang Yuan pushed Li Nuan to one side of the bed and took Ma jianzhe out to give them the space to be alone.


    Li Nuan looks at the man whose face is almost transparent on the bed. His heart is like ants gnawing at him. His tingling feeling starts from the position of his chest.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    She reached out to touch his stubble chin, and then her thin lips, fingered her belly, and gently touched her. Hot tears swirled in her eyes: "Gu Muchen, are you intentionally lying on purpose, half dead and not alive, so as to make me heartache, guilt, with the burden of a generation. Is that even if you come up with a way to torture? Do you hate me so much that you have to pay for yourself? "


    Without any response, the man is still quietly lying there, making a faint breath."Ah..." She chuckled: "Gu Muchen, haven''t you heard that they call me heartless and say I''m stone hearted? Do you really think it''s a torture for me? For me, is it a relief? Instead of racking your brains to find a way to leave, you are the best. "


    Li Nuan''s shoulder shrugged slightly. At first, a tear fell down, and then like a broken bead curtain, one by one, pattered down: "Gu Muchen, don''t think I''m crying for you now, no, I''m for myself. I''m so happy without you..."


    Her words, accompanied by the sound of crying, became more and more unclear, and at the end of the day, only wailing.


    After a while, I fainted again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe return to the ward, they see Li Nuan lying on Gu Muchen''s body, one hand still on his lip, silent.


    They looked at each other and wanted to push out, but they always felt something was wrong. When they looked closer, Li Nuan fainted again.


    Ma jianzhe sighed and gently touched the square round forehead: "you see, what I said, and I feel dizzy again!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Take her and go!"


    Ma jianzhe picked up Li Nuan, looked at the man on the bed, and said in a bad tone: "I warn you, wake up quickly. My hands are not used to hold your woman. If there is another time, I will..."


    "Just like that?" Fang Yuan answered.


    "Let Li Nuan rent a couple of fierce men, take care of her day and night, and take care of Muchen."


    Ma jianzhe snorted again, holding Li Nuan back to her ward.


    She was put on the hospital bed again, and the doctor was called for examination. Finally, Li Nuan was given a bottle of nutrition. They were told to control the patient''s mood and not to fluctuate too much.


    "WOC, how can we control her mood? Does the doctor have a brain?" Ma jianzhe rubbed his arm and stood in front of the square and muttered.


    Like a girl This is the first feeling of the square circle.


    "Well, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "What do you say?" Fang Yuan picks eyebrow: "what''s wrong with the arm?"


    His movement, Fang Yuan has been watching.


    "Li Nuan is too heavy. It hurts my arm. Please rub it for me." With that, Ma jianzhe held out his hand.


    In fact, Li warm is not heavy, not to mention holding her for ten minutes, even half an hour is nothing, but he just wants to be coquettish in front of Fangyuan.


    Their relationship seems to be in reverse, and he becomes the "girl" who is delicate


    His aggrieved appearance, the square circle did not hold back to smile: "if Li Nuan hears you say she is heavy, certainly strangles you."


    "No, you will protect me!"

 Chapter 247

    It was eight o''clock in the evening when Li Nuan woke up again.


    Fang Yuan called porridge. As soon as she arrived, she opened her eyes.


    "Awake? That''s a good time to eat! " Said the porridge into a small bowl, air cool.


    "Where''s Gu Muchen?"


    Li Nuan from the first wake up to this time, the first sentence is Gu Muchen?


    In her heart, why she is in a coma and how long she has been in a coma is not important. What matters is how Gu Muchen is.


    Fang Yuan sighed and lifted up from her bed and leaned against the head of the bed and put the porridge on her hand: "I haven''t woken up yet, so it''s useless for you to go there. First eat, and then you can take care of him."


    Li Nuan drooped her eyes and looked at the porridge for a long time before she picked up a spoon and put it into her mouth.


    Eating without taste, like chewing wax, but even so, she forced herself to eat a bowl of porridge.


    Fang Yuan is right. Take good care of yourself to better take care of Gu Muchen. If he wakes up, he will be angry if he can''t see himself.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Li Nuan didn''t go to see Gu Muchen again. He was lying in bed all the time. When he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, he ran to the nurse station and asked for a sleeping pill. For nothing else, he wanted to have a better rest and recover his spirit.


    At five o''clock the next day, even after taking sleeping pills, she still went so early.


    Yesterday, Fang Yuan brought her clothes to change, and some toiletries and make-up work. She changed her clothes. It was still early, and she put on a light make-up for herself.


    When Fangyuan came into the door with breakfast, he was stunned for a long time, and the corners of his mouth had a radian, which was right!


    After breakfast, the police came to record the confession. After the incident, she was in a poor mental state. In addition, Gu Muchen''s affair took two days. When Li Nuan woke up, she came early in the morning.


    Li Nuan told the whole story, only 20 minutes later, it was over.


    When the police left, they told her that the kidnapper had exploded because of improper control of the plane. No one survived, including the 100 million yuan. When talking about the money, he sighed, obviously very sorry.


    Li Nuan nodded and said nothing.


    In fact, what improper control, it is Gu Muchen let people do something, so she did not let her on the plane at that time.


    Everyone knows the truth, but no one says it.


    After that, Li Nuan left the room and went to the doctor''s office to inquire about Gu Muchen''s situation. He moved to Gu Muchen''s ward.


    At the same time, VIP ward, but this room is obviously better than her, TV, refrigerator, sofa, desk, everything, it is a small private residence.


    In fact, VIP is also divided into three, six, nine and so on!


    Rich people can really play!


    "Are you sure it''s OK, you won''t faint?" Ma jianzhe looks at her with suspicion on his face.


    Li Nuan nodded: "go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of it for the sake of my injury."


    "Well, call me if you have something to do."


    Ma jianzhe doesn''t insist. After all, Gu Muchen''s downfall requires him to take care of a lot of things. For example, in the United States, he has to think of a perfect strategy to hide it.


    After a while, Li Nuan also let Fang Yuan go. She wanted to be alone with Gu Muchen!


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything. He only said that he would come back at noon to deliver food to her.


    The busy ward suddenly became quiet.


    Li Nuan sat on the edge of the bed and took his hand. He was not as warm and cold as usual. He had no vitality. He drooped his eyes and chuckled.


    The doctor said that talking to him more might stimulate him to wake up.


    "Gu Muchen, if you wake up, I''ll listen to you all right?" Her voice a bit choked, clearly she did not want to cry, but how also a touch him. It was like touching her lacrimal gland. I couldn''t help it.


    Cry for a while, the voice is a bit hoarse.


    "If you don''t like my association with Yi Huan, we''ll break up. If I don''t like my clothes that are exposed, I wrap myself up tightly. If I don''t like my picky food, I''ll eat everything in the future. I don''t like me sleeping in the guest room. I''ll never go to the guest room again. I''ll be right by your side until you''re bored and tired of me. If you want me to go away, I''ll


    When the words came to her mouth, she could not speak any more.


    The sweet memories lurking in my mind roar and oppress the suffocating pain.


    "No way!" The red lips moved and uttered firm words.


    At last, she gave a sneer: "do you think I would say that? After seeing you block the gun for me, I don''t care about anything. I''m willing to stay by your side and do something for you? Gu Muchen, you are wrong. My heart is made of stone. Don''t say you are in a coma now. Even if you are dead, I won''t feel heartache. what? You said I cried? It''s crying. It''s not for you. It''s for myself. How can I let Mr. Gu, who is superior, block a shot for me. Ha ha What a charm


    Finish saying that, she actually low smile, but that laughter is not very good to listen to, in the quiet ward appears cold and strange, that kind of dark is like the ghost laughter that sweeps from."Gu Muchen, are you very angry now and even want to strangle me? Then wake up and tell me that this is my dream. I never want to leave you in my life. Even if I die, I don''t want to leave you If you can''t say it, I''ll take it as your consent. I''ll move out of Biyuan in two days, and then I''ll post a marriage application notice on the Internet. If the man''s looks, family background and moral character are all good, then I''ll Just marry him and have a few children. Thank you. One of them is called Nianchen! Miss the meaning, you say, OK? Well? "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan said a lot to him intermittently, but this night, he did not wake up.


    The next morning, Li Nuan thought that Fangyuan had come to deliver food to her again, but when she knocked on the door, she saw her mother Zhang!


    After more than three months, she seems to be much older. The white hair on her head is more and more obvious, and the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes can be seen clearly. As soon as she sees the warm chestnut, she immediately cries.


    I can''t help it. I don''t want to bear it. I really love this child.


    She arrived last night. There was only one stranger at home. Lao Liu told her in advance, but she was not too surprised. Later, she asked her husband and wife. Pin Ru cried and told her about the matter. She wanted to come to the hospital that night. She couldn''t help but stew chicken soup for the whole night. She came over at dawn.


    "Zhang ma..." Li warm eyes are also red, she does not want to cry, do not want to look at Muchen in front of tears, so the effort to bear.


    Now when Mama Zhang cries, she can''t help it.


    "Madam, I..."


    Zhang Ma put down the heat preservation barrel and turned out of the ward. When she came back, it was twenty minutes later. She seemed to have washed her face and her hair was still dripping with water.


    "Zhang Ma, the chicken soup you stew is the best."


    Li Nuan is drinking her chicken soup, laughing with normal.


    Zhang Ma''s eyes were red again, but she didn''t cry, but her voice choked: "if you like, drink more!"


    Li Nuan looked up at the quiet man on the bed and said with a smile: "Gu Muchen also likes to drink chicken soup stewed by Zhang ma. If I don''t leave it for him, will he get angry and hit me?"


    In order to test this idea, Li Nuan drinks a full barrel of chicken soup to the bottom. When she can''t drink it, she goes to the bathroom and uses her hand to buckle her throat to induce vomiting, and then comes back to drink it.


    "Gu Muchen, you see, I throw up and I won''t give you a drink, is it more angry?"

 Chapter 248

    For the next two days, Gu Muchen was still in a coma, and Li Nuan was always taking care of him.


    She asked Zhang''s mother to cook Gu Muchen''s favorite food every meal. At first, Zhang''s mother was very happy to see her eating normally. Later, she found something wrong.


    No matter how much Zhang Ma cooked and how much she ate, she went to the bathroom when she was eating. She didn''t know what she was doing. She came out with sweat on her head, and sat there eating clean. She wanted to lick all the dishes.


    At noon today, Li Wenzhong went to the bathroom in the middle of the afternoon. Xu was in a hurry. The door was not locked. Zhang Ma was suspicious and pushed the door in.


    Li Nuan is squatting next to the toilet, buttoning his throat with his hands. After retching twice, he spits out what he has eaten.


    "Ma''am What are you doing? " Zhang Ma was surprised and roared!


    Compared with Zhang Ma''s surprise, Li Nuan was much calmer. With a cool smile on her face, she rinsed her mouth with water, washed her hands, and returned to the table to sit down and eat.


    "Madam..." Zhang Ma grabbed her chopsticks and stopped her from eating.


    "Mom Zhang, give me back my chopsticks. I have to continue eating?" Li Nuan''s expression didn''t change. He reached out to get the chopsticks. Seeing that Ma Zhang didn''t give it, his face sank: "Mom Zhang, don''t you know that what Mr. Zhang dislikes most is wasting food? Give me the chopsticks. "


    Finally, the voice was obviously angry.


    This is the first time that Li Nuan is angry with Ma Zhang!


    After looking at each other for a long time, Zhang''s mother saw that Li Nuan was ready to catch her. She would not like to send her chopsticks.


    Li Nuan, like a child who has got his favorite toy, laughs!


    While eating, he vaguely said this to Gu Muchen: "Gu Muchen, you see, they are all the things you like to eat, such as stir fried vegetables, chicken soup and duck blood. Zhang Ma''s craftsmanship is the best. It''s a pity that I don''t leave any for you. The food is clean. Are you angry? What makes you angry is that I don''t give you any more when I throw up. Are you more angry? If you are angry, get up and scold me and hit me, whatever you want! "


    Drooping eyes, a tear from the corner of the eye, like a meteor flash, then disappeared without a trace!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan came.


    Li warmed her make-up, but she couldn''t see whether her face was good or not. There was no difference between her calm appearance and usual appearance.


    "Gu Muchen, when your friend comes, don''t you open your eyes?"


    Gu Muchen or so quiet, lying there, motionless!


    "Then lie down and worry and get moldy."


    Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan looked at the same man on the bed, and then looked at Li Nuan and each other. They looked strange.


    The man on the bed is full of stubble and his short hair is also very messy. In contrast, he has warm chestnut, white and clean clothes, and a small face with delicate make-up.


    "Li Nuan You... " Half of what Ma jianzhe said, he didn''t say it again.


    "What?" Li Nuan raises eyebrows!


    "Don''t you wash and shave Gu Muchen?"


    "No!" Li Nuan grinned and showed his white teeth: "since the day he lay down, I haven''t shaved, washed his face, nor wiped his body. Even you have changed the clothes for him again. Ah, Ma jianzhe, if you come close and smell it, can you still smell a rotten smell? "


    Her smiling brows and eyes were very happy.


    Both Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan looked at her suspiciously, as if they were asking why.


    "He loves to be clean, and he is addicted to cleanliness. When he gets too dirty for two days, he wakes up. Do you think I''m particularly smart?"


    Ma jianzhe took a look at Fangyuan, and Fangyuan also looked at him. They both nodded at the same time. They didn''t know what to say.


    They stayed until the evening, and just before leaving, they met Mama Zhang to deliver the meal. After a simple question, they knew that Li Nuan''s strange behavior was more than this!


    Go to the door, the square circle and fold back.


    Today, Mrs. Zhang reduced Li Nuan a lot, only a small bowl. She finished it quickly.


    Seeing Fang Yuan come back again, she laughs twice: "I eat very clean"


    she looks like a child, seeking praise from adults.


    Fang Yuan, who never cried easily, suddenly became red in her eyes. She took her arm and went out!


    Xu is hurting her. Li Nuan shakes the balance arm away, and her eyebrows and eyes are cold: "can''t you say something in the ward? I have to take care of Gu Muchen. What if he wakes up and can''t see me?"


    With that, turn around and go back!


    "Chestnut warm." Regardless of the people walking around, Fangyuan yelled: "can you be normal, even if you torture yourself to death, Gu Muchen does not wake up or will not wake up."


    After the figure froze for two seconds, he gave out a low smile: "you''re right. I tortured myself to death, and he won''t wake up."


    Fang Yuan thought that she wanted to understand, and then did not chase after said.


    ¡­¡­When I came to the ward the next day, I saw that the man in the hospital bed was as clean as before, and his face was also washed clean. Obviously, Li Nuan cleaned up for him last night.


    It''s so nice that she''s no longer at the top of the heap!


    "Are you here?"


    "Well, have you eaten yet?" Asked Fang Yuan.


    "The steamed stuffed buns with Mama Zhang just left. It''s a pity that you didn''t eat it. It''s a pity that you didn''t eat it."


    Fang Yuan Er, did not speak, Li warm also did not speak, so dull sitting looking at Gu Muchen.


    This seems to be her job.


    As soon as Fangyuan''s front foot left, Baiguo and Qu Shaohua came. She also held an urn in her arms, on which was written the name of her mother Zhang Yi.


    She was stunned. She reached for it!


    Thank you


    She thought that as soon as Fu Li died, her mother''s ashes would never be found again.


    Midnight dream back, can always dream of mother crying face, reach out to touch, but disappeared.


    She thought that her mother was blaming her for losing her.


    It''s good to be able to find it now. I''m so glad!


    "My mother has a notebook with the address of a graveyard written on it. After I went there, I knew that my aunt''s ashes had been there all the time." Ginkgo just glanced at Gu Muchen, and quickly moved away, drooping eyes are not to see.


    Thank you Thank you again!


    "Nothing to say to me but thank you?"


    Li Nuan looked up at the urn''s eyes and looked at her without a word.


    "For example, I''m sorry!" Her lips were light and her words were cold.


    Excuse me?


    Sorry what?


    Who is she sorry for?


    Li Nuan didn''t speak all the time, and still kept a posture to look at her.


    "Forget it. Take good care of him. I''m going."


    Ginkgo finally did not say anything, turned that moment, Li Nuan seems to see hate in her eyes, only a moment, disappeared.


    And out of the ward ginkgo, the corner of the mouth covered with a cold smile.


    Zhang Yi didn''t know where the box was, and she didn''t know where it was. She didn''t know where it was.


    She didn''t tell Li Nuan that when she was ready to leave, she received the death notice from Fu Li. Seeing Fu Li''s eyes which could not be closed, she felt hatred for her for the first time, which was full of uncontrollable hatred!


    She didn''t tell Li Nuan that the reason why she was sorry for herself was that she destroyed her beautiful home, made her lose her parents who loved her, and changed her from a simple and kind-hearted person to a cruel and vicious person.


    There is a cause and a fruit, and the cause of her own planting will taste her own fruit.


    She hopes that Gu Muchen will never wake up. Li Nuan has lived in regret and pain all her life.


    If God didn''t hear her, she didn''t know what she could do in the future.

 Chapter 249

    After a week like this, Gu Muchen still has no sign of waking up.


    The doctor has done a comprehensive examination for Gu Muchen, and all the indexes of his body are normal. I''m afraid that the reason why he doesn''t wake up is his heart. Maybe the reality is too cruel and the dream is too beautiful. He doesn''t want to wake up!


    Li Nuan closed his eyes and his throat exuded a hoarse sneer.


    Do you want to wake up?


    Is that really how you torture me?


    Li Nuan''s hands were clenched into fists at that moment, and his face was more gloomy.


    A group of people did not dare to speak, and the air pressure in the ward suddenly dropped several degrees.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    There was no criticism, a good half ring light said this sentence.


    Everyone left.


    After the door of the ward was closed, Li Nuan looked at the man on the bed. He sneered and climbed into bed. The whole person pressed on him, and his fingers began to slide down from his full forehead. His delicate eyebrows and eyes, towering bridge of nose and beautiful thin lips


    "Gu Muchen, don''t you want to see me to stay awake? So I''ll go find Tina for you. You like her. Can I get her to accompany you? Yeah? Why don''t you talk? You don''t even want to see her? I''ll find all the people you want to see, OK


    Her thin lips rubbed against his dry lips, and her murmured words seemed to be telling some love words.


    But he still did not respond, not even hair was blown by the wind.


    She kisses fiercely, as if in punishing him to ignore oneself, in a short time the bloodiness spreads in the oral cavity, she bites his tongue.


    Shed a lot of blood, should be very painful, but he did not even frown, still calm sleep!


    Oh Don''t you feel any more about her initiative now?


    Can''t you stop being impatient?


    Gu Muchen, do you really want me?


    The big teardrop of bean, after leaving for several days, flowed down again.


    "Gu Muchen You say my heartless, but can''t compare your heartless, I''m so active, why do you ignore me, open your eyes to see me? Please, will you


    Lie on his chest and cry again!


    "Gu Muchen, did you know that I was almost defiled, so you disliked me and didn''t want me? You get up and tell me, what you say, I listen to you, you let me go, I also obediently roll, OK. You wake up, I just ask you to wake up... "


    "Please, will you..."


    Fang Yuan and Yi Huan met at the gate of the hospital. Although they all went to the same place, they didn''t say a word except the disgusted cold hum.


    When I entered the ward, I almost didn''t fight because of the problem of who was the first and who was the second.


    Finally, Yi Huan compromised and kept telling herself to be a gentleman.


    Can Fang Yuan a door, standing at the door motionless, pestle in that like the door god.


    "Hello Go


    Yi Huan pushed her down, side body into the room, but also just in, the pace also stopped, staring at, motionless.


    "Well, why don''t you go?" Fang Yuan''s sight did not move and asked Yi Huan.


    "We Is it disturbing them? " Yi Huan murmured and frowned.


    "Well Are we going to leave? "


    Two turn around together, out of the ward, step a meal, and stop there again!


    Four eyes relative, Yi Huan frowned and asked: "Gu Muchen wake up?"


    Fang Yuan shakes his head!


    "It''s warm, it''s Are you crazy


    The two go back together, and make sure again that what they just saw is not an illusion.


    Gu Muchen is still lying there, just in his clothes, a large piece of skin exposed outside, Li Nuan is riding on his body, head on his chest!


    Well Ambiguous!


    Simple, Li warm clothes, good wear, in addition to wrinkles, there is no difference.


    "Li Nuan..."


    They both called her name at the same time.


    Looking up in the direction of the voice, she cried like a teardrop.


    "Gu Muchen Does he dislike me? Why not me


    The moment she spoke, Yihuan and Fangyuan felt that she was crazy. The despair hidden in her heart broke out completely, driving her crazy.


    What they were worried about became true.


    It''s very difficult. Yi Huan takes Li Nuan down from the bed and puts it on the sofa. Seeing that she is still, she sinks and turns to dress Gu Muchen.


    This is the first time that he dressed people other than himself. He was still a man. This feeling It''s really weird.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan was so quiet that he sat on the sofa all night without half a minute''s movement, as if petrified.


    Fang Yuan accompanied him and Yi Huan accompanied him. Later, Ma jianzhe also came and accompanied him. However, no matter who he was, what he said or what he did, he didn''t arouse Li Nuan''s emotion.They all know that Li Nuan is very ill, and only Gu Muchen is her antidote.


    In the morning of the next day, the sky turned white. After sitting for a night, Li Nuan finally moved. She kept a posture for a long time. Her limbs were as stiff as iron. She just moved, and the whole person fell like the floor.


    Bang when a loud noise, wake up three people who are sleepy, only the man on the bed, still quiet.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fangyuan is closest to her, help her up quickly.


    Originally thought she would not be so dull, but Li Nuan hooked his lips and said, "it''s OK!"


    Three people were shocked again!


    The next words, even more astonishing to the three people.


    "I''ll go back to take a bath and change my clothes. You can talk with Gu Muchen."


    Fang Yuan suspected that he had heard something wrong, but Li Nuan got up to take something and knew that he had not heard the wrong thing. He gave Ma jianzhe a look and hurriedly followed Li Nuan.


    She was afraid that Li Nuan would be out of his mind.


    Along the way, Li Nuan didn''t speak. She looked out of the window indifferently, quietly like a porcelain doll. Fang Yuan looked at Li Nuan from time to time and speculated about her thoughts.


    "Fangyuan, go back and change it for me."


    Get out of the car, Li Nuan suddenly said such a sentence, Fangyuan a Leng, directly asked why.


    "You don''t drive attentively. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Along the way, her sight was wandering and she kept looking at herself, which was very clear.


    Fangyuan suddenly speechless, see she is not afraid of her accident, but did not explain, Li Nuan heart understand very well.


    Zhang Ma had just packed the food box and was ready to deliver breakfast to Li Nuan when she saw Li Nuan and Fang Yuan enter the room.


    "Madam..." Zhang Ma and product such as exclaim together, hastily come over.


    Zhang Ma can see Li Nuan every day, but this morning, she always felt that Li Nuan was different. If she didn''t feel good, she felt different.


    But pinru hasn''t seen Li Nuan for nearly two weeks since she was kidnapped. She finds that Li Nuan is thin, which can be described as bone and meat like firewood. It is clear that the food she brings every day is eaten clean. How could she


    Her face was whiter, pale and nearly transparent, her steps were as light as ghosts, and her eyebrows were as light as water.


    She was startled and couldn''t help but step back. Such a wife scared her!

 Chapter 250

    Li Nuan went upstairs to take a bath. After a long time, she felt that Li Nuan might have fainted inside. When she was ready to push the door to have a look, the door opened first. She was wrapped in a bath towel, and her exposed skin broke skin and saw blood, which was like being rubbed.


    Fang Yuan twisted her eyebrows and just opened her mouth. Li Nuan spoke first.


    "That night in the warehouse, I was almost beaten up by that man. It was the woman kidnapper who saved me."


    She said a gentle voice with indifference, God''s feelings for no change, it seems that this matter, in her heart is not worth mentioning, but Fangyuan knows that it has become a knot.


    He was disgusted by the touch of others. Now Gu Muchen is in a coma, which makes the wound worse.


    She thinks that she is not clean, Gu Muchen just does not want to wake up.


    This stupid woman!


    Fang Yuan reached out to comfort her.


    Li Nuan, however, went to the wardrobe first and opened it. Looking at his clothes and his clothes neatly placed together, Li Nuan felt a sharp pain in his heart. When he took his clothes, his fingertips touched Gu Muchen''s coat, which seemed to be scalded. He quickly took it back, clenched it into a fist and pressed it on his heart.


    For no reason, tears fell again.


    Recently, she really loves to cry.


    Fang Yuan looked behind him, and once again realized this kind of powerlessness and frustration!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Biyuan, Fangyuan received a phone call from his brother, saying that he was at the airport now. After seeing Li Nuan, he turned to a dozen and headed for the airport.


    Fang Hua is not the type who is surprised at the first sight. He is soft and beautiful, and his eyebrows and eyes are always warm and soft. He is a man of iron and blood.


    It is said that the king of Lanling wears a ferocious mask every time he goes to battle to frighten off the enemy. He is brave and good at fighting, and he has made great achievements, and Fang Hua also exists.


    When Fangyuan arrived at the airport, he saw Fang Hua standing at the entrance of the parking lot.


    His black trousers and white shirt, with a black suitcase in his hand, stood upright and upright as if he had been ordered to stand in a military posture.


    She chuckled, shook her head, and sighed that her brother was still the same.


    "Brother..."


    Fang Yuan rolled down the window and waved to Fang Hua. Li Nuan also put down the window and laughed at Fang Hua.


    When the car stopped steadily, Fang Hua stuffed the trunk into the trunk and sat in the back seat.


    "Were you two together, or did you pick me up on purpose?"


    Seeing Li Nuan, Fang Hua was in a better mood than when he just got off the plane, and the whole person was smiling warmly.


    "Fang Yuan, brother Fang Hua must be very tired just after arriving. You can send him back first. Put me at the intersection and I''ll take a taxi." Li Nuan did not answer, but said such a sentence.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Hua noticed her mistake and immediately asked.


    "Hospital!"


    "What''s the matter with you, sick or something?"


    Fang Hua, sitting in the back seat, could only see her side face. Her eyebrows and eyes were extremely cold, even colder than when she left two years ago.


    His eyes, flashing.


    "Gu Muchen is in hospital!"


    Gu Muchen three words, startled Fang Hua forgot expression management, fortunately sat in the back, one or two straight ahead, did not go to see his expression of amazement.


    After a long time, he began to speak, his voice was low and deep and dull: "last time, you said you were married, are you and Gu Muchen?"


    He secretly wanted to hear the answer is no, but Li Nuan just nodded!


    It was like a heartbreak.


    Under Li Nuan''s insistence, Fangyuan put Li Nuan down at the intersection and took Fang Hua back home first.


    On the way, Fang Hua was silent for a moment, then asked all the questions.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know her brother''s feelings for Li Nuan. She had also wanted them to be together. However, Li Nuan''s heart was full of Gu Muchen. Even though she had been away for three years, what she thought in her heart was still him.


    It''s impossible for them. Fang Hua is also very clear in his mind.


    In order to let the elder brother die more, Fangyuan said, the love illuminated by life, can you plug in again?


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Nuan returned to the hospital, he looked very normal. There was no sign of madness yesterday.


    Yi Huan felt relieved and worried. She was afraid that she would repress herself again, and that Li Nuan would go crazy once they left.


    And obviously, their concerns are right.


    Yi Huan and Ma jianzhe leave, but there is a gap in the door. Two heads go up and down, listening to the movement inside.


    At first, it was very normal. Li Nuan drew water for Gu Muchen to wipe his face, hands, and body, and said some impractical words. Occasionally, she would tell him a little story. Later, she began to laugh low. The laughter was like a ghost, and her ears felt flustered.


    Yi Huan wants to go in, but is pulled by Ma jianzhe, indicating that he is waiting.Later, there was no movement inside. When I pushed the door, Li Nuan used a rusty knife to cut Mu Chen''s skin.


    The knife is very blunt, she cut several times before bleeding, some rust also did to the wound.


    The mouth still murmured: "Gu Muchen, do you ache? If it hurts, open your eyes, hit me and scold me. It''s OK. "


    "Don''t you sleep any more? You''ve been sleeping for 12 days. Do you know how I''ve spent these 12 days? Born Better die


    She low smile, cut his skin, and then cut his own skin: "you don''t say I''m cruel, I accompany you ok?"


    "If you don''t wake up again, I''ll sleep with you. It''s so strange that I''m awake alone. I can''t stand it, eh?"


    "Li Nuan, are you crazy?"


    Fortunately, the knife is blunt, and they come quickly. Gu Muchen has only one cut, which is not deep and long. Li Nuan has cut two cuts, and there is a red mark, and there is no bleeding.


    Xu is too painful, her eyebrows frown death, looking back at Gu Muchen, still face calm.


    Isn''t it that blunt knives hurt more?


    Why didn''t he respond?


    Yi Huan grabs the knife. Her eyes are full of bloody red. But when she warms up her poor black eyes, she suddenly darkens. She only hears her murmuring: "Yi Huan, you say, I''m all like this. Why doesn''t he wake up? Did the doctor lie to me? In fact, he couldn''t hear anything and didn''t know anything. So he didn''t respond to what I said or did. Was it "


    " Li Nuan, please don''t be so good? "


    Yi Huan, a big man, pleads with Li Nuan in a sad voice.


    She knows everything, but she wants to indulge her madness, which makes her more distressed.


    Gu Muchen, what extent do you want to torture Li Nuan to before you wake up.


    When she got to the hospital, Fang Fang was almost ready to go out.


    Li Nuan was forced to play a stable, deep sleep, Xu is what a dream, she with a shallow smile, even the eyebrows are bent, such a Li Nuan, really beautiful!

 Chapter 251

    In the next few days, they adopted the strategy of pressing to mark people, keeping a close eye on Li Nuan. Whenever there was anything wrong, they immediately controlled it and then gave them a shot of stability. For them, Li Nuan when they woke up was very dangerous, both for themselves and for Gu Muchen.


    In the morning, when the doctor looked for a visit, he sighed a little after checking the situation of Gu Muchen.


    "Doctor, speak up!"


    "Miss Li, Mr. Gu has been in a coma for nearly half a month. If you don''t wake up, you may have no hope."


    He said, but shook his head.


    All the examinations that should be done were done, and the proper methods were also used. However, the sleeping Prince refused to wake up. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he could not do anything about it!


    Li Nuan looks at the man on the bed, silent for a long time.


    Fang Yuan also heard, afraid that she would do something stupid, but also follow her step by step.


    Bright light from the window shot in, reflecting the man in bed is so handsome.


    Li Nuan was a little stunned.


    Think of from recognition to acquaintance, to know each other to love, to separate to meet, to get married, and then become like this, like a movie, playing back and forth in her mind, she indulged in it and didn''t want to wake up.


    Gu Muchen, is it the same?


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yuan saw that Li Nuan had kept this position for a long time, patted her gently and called her name out loud: "Li Nuan!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    She seems to be in a good condition. She doesn''t think about anything strange and doesn''t go to the top.


    "We haven''t spoken for a long time. Let''s talk!" Afraid that Li Nuan couldn''t say what he wanted to say, he asked Ma jianzhe to bring the wine. The two sisters sat on the sofa. You and I took a sip, but no one spoke first.


    Some of them were drunk, and maybe they really wanted to talk to each other. Li Nuan took a last sip, squeezed the can and opened his mouth.


    "Fangyuan, sometimes I wonder if Gu Muchen didn''t meet me, or if I didn''t break into his life, would it be very different now. He won''t be hurt by me, and he won''t even block my gun. There''s no possibility of waking up here Then he opened another bottle of beer.


    "Even without you, maybe it''s someone else."


    "Other people, will not be so paranoid to me, so stone heart." Li Nuan sipped his beer: "the girl he may meet is like Guo''er, who is a very beautiful girl."


    "Maybe, there is a mother-in-law like Fu Li, who tortures him as much as death."


    Perhaps it was Fang Yuan''s words that played a comforting role, Li Nuan actually gently laughed.


    "But what''s the difference between me and Julie? I will not kill Bolen, but he will die because of me. "


    Fang Yuan understood that she was referring to the group of kidnappers, who might have been caught and sentenced to several years'' imprisonment. When they came out, they could find a new job and live the rest of their lives without even having a corpse capital.


    "Their families have been taken good care of, which can be assured."


    Li Nuan, um.


    Xu Yang said that as long as there is a family in one day, they will not be left unattended, until they die, they will be properly arranged.


    But they know the truth, or will hate it, with what easy to take other people''s lives.


    And all this is because of her.


    Closed eyes, heartache can''t breathe!


    "Well, Li Nuan, don''t think about it blindly. Talk about the future!"


    "Later?" Gu Muchen doesn''t wake up. She doesn''t have any future!


    "Yes, Gu Muchen wakes up. Do you want to get married again? If you''re not in a hurry, you can wait for Ma jianzhe and I to have a group wedding. It''s very exciting. "


    Li Nuan blinked his eyes, his eyes dim a lot, chuckled: "Gu Muchen, will you really wake up?"


    It''s like asking her, it''s like asking yourself.


    "Let''s make a bet. I bet Gu Muchen will wake up. Within three days, I''ll bet on all my property."


    Fang Yuan raised his head, special self-confidence!


    Probably infected, Li Nuan nodded and said with a smile, "I also bet on all my property. Gu Muchen will surely wake up within three days."


    She gave herself another three days, three days later, Gu Muchen was still in a coma. She would learn from him, lie by his side, accompany him, and never give up!


    "What do you want when he wakes up?"


    "I think Want to leave! " Li''s warm eyes drooped down.


    The answer was unexpected. After a long pause, he asked, "why, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know where to go. I want to go out for a walk."


    "Well Will you come back? "


    Li Nuan is not a person who likes to travel. Once he leaves, he may be forever.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Since Gu Muchen is awake, why do you have to go?"


    Xu is to better come back to him!Li Nuan said in his heart, but there was no sound on his mouth.


    Stand up and sit to Gu Muchen''s bed, wet the cotton stick and light his dry thin lips.


    Such a good man, worth her to become better!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen had a long dream, in the dream only he and Li Nuan.


    They built a house facing the sea in spring. They raised a tame golden hair and a husky who broke down the house. One was like Li Nuan, the other was like him. They lived a quiet life. Occasionally there are quarrels, but not overnight, occasionally sleep in separate beds, it is only an hour, and occasionally shunuan coquettish, just to attract his attention.


    Such a dream, such a life, let him immersed in it, for a long time can not extricate himself, is not clear what is the reality, what is the dream?


    Until I do not know where a familiar voice, let his body Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    "I think Want to leave! "


    Who and who are talking? Why are you so familiar with Li Nuan''s voice.


    Gu Muchen, who is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, searched everywhere. Except for the two dogs lying at his feet, he did not see anyone''s shadow.


    Xu Shi went out shopping. He was bored and missed. He continued to read the newspaper. After a while, it was the voice that looked like Li Nuan again. She said, "I don''t know where to go. I want to go out for a walk."


    Gu Muchen frowned, she wanted to walk, where to go?


    "Well Will you come back? " Another woman''s voice came from overhead.


    "I don''t know!"


    This sentence does not know, startled Gu Muchen, this is not like the sound of Li warm, clearly is her.


    Who is she talking to, what is she talking about?


    Where are you going? Leave him?


    Frowning, grabbing the phone of the landline and dialing the phone of Li Nuan, the mechanical female voice sends polite words to inform him that the owner of the machine has shut down.


    He was flustered and kept beating until the voice of Li Nuan talking to a man was heard above his head.


    The scene in front of him became empty and desolate. The two big dogs were lying at their feet. All the good things around them disappeared. He was alone, lying alone in the endless darkness. In his mind, there were bursts of voices telling him that the woman he loved was going to go!


    "Fang Yuan said," if Gu Muchen wakes up, are you going to leave? " Ma jianzhe frowned and asked.


    Li Nuan said.


    "He''s a gun for you, and you''re going?"


    "Well"


    "Li Nuan, I don''t understand why you should separate when you love each other clearly."


    Separate in order to get together better.


    It''s just that Li Nuan has not yet said this sentence. The man who has been lying quietly on the bed has moved his eyelids, and then his fingers have bent. This action makes Li Nuan, who is wiping Gu Muchen''s hands, see the truth.


    She suspected that she had hallucinations. Her fingers trembled and she cried out, "Gu Muchen, Gu Muchen..."

 Chapter 252

    It''s not Li Nuan''s illusion. Ma jianzhe also sees it. He rings the bell and calls the doctor. Within a moment, the doctor checks Gu Muchen, but Gu Muchen is not moving. Everything seems to be a dream!


    The hope of rekindling was once again dashed.


    In the evening, Li Nuan didn''t let them accompany him. He promised again and again that he had no problem. Three people left.


    Hit a basin of water, to Gu Muchen wiped the body, just lie down on another bed to sleep.


    Maybe the day''s fright made her tired, and soon she fell asleep. After she fell asleep, the sleeping prince on the bed quietly opened her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan woke up the next day, he found himself in Gu Muchen''s bed, drilling in his arms. He thought that he had been sleeping until midnight. He could look at another bed and feel that it was wrong.


    Gu Muchen''s bed by the door, her bed near the window, but obviously, now she and he are in their own bed.


    Li warm wrinkled, and then looked at the side of the body sleeping man, the head of a bang, like a hammer, hard hit her skull.


    He Wake up?


    "Gu Muchen!" Li Nuan pushes him and shouts!


    The man''s brow frowned around him for a moment, as if he had been disturbed by someone. He vomited out two words: "don''t quarrel!"


    The reason why he didn''t speak for a long time was that his voice was so hoarse that he didn''t look like it.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    He can speak, he can move!


    He''s awake, he''s really awake!


    "Don''t make any noise. Let me sleep a little more."


    "Don''t you sleep long enough? This son of a bitch... "


    Li Nuan is crying, hanging Gu Muchen''s chest.


    She cried, chaos of consciousness suddenly sober, fingers flustered wipe her tears, with a bit of caution: "good how to cry again, I make you angry?"


    His voice out of hoarse, especially gentle, and ordinary Gu Muchen has a world wide difference, but very similar to him three years ago.


    Looking at his strangeness, Li''s tears stopped.


    "What''s the matter? I''m scared to sleep in your bed? I didn''t do anything, just holding you to sleep. Don''t be angry, OK! Well? " His tail is lengthened, and his forehead rubs gently against her forehead. The tip of his nose and nose stick together.


    This kind of intimacy, long time no see!


    "Gu Muchen What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m not so much." Gu Muchen blinks innocently.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Gu Muchen wakes up is passed out at the first time. Ma jianzhe, Fang Yuan, Fang Hua, Xu Yang, Yi Huan, including Zhang Ma and pin Ru, have all come to form a circle around the whole room. His eyes are happy, excited, weird and shocked. His eyes are always complicated, which makes Gu Muchen frown.


    "Li Nuan, why do they look at me like that?" Gu Muchen pulls Li warm hand and points to a crowd of puzzled questions.


    Li Nuan doesn''t know how to explain it. Now, she is obviously confused.


    People wake up, yes, but part of the memory is lost, the doctor said, that is selective memory.


    She asked the doctor why, did not hit the brain, how can amnesia, the doctor said not to rule out the possibility of psychological factors of patients.


    This answer, let Li warm have nothing to say.


    "Gu Muchen, do you still know me?"


    "Boss, what about me? Remember me


    "Sir. I''m Ma Zhang. Do you remember me? "


    One by one questions, let Gu Muchen''s brow frown dead.


    "Why do you ask such strange questions? Of course I know you. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Muchen knows everyone, remembers everything about them and forgets, but all of them are related to Li Nuan, but they are all bad memories.


    He doesn''t remember that they separated, but he did go to study in the United States three years ago. In those three years, he developed a foreign love affair with Li Nuan, which was very hard. So he went back to China three years later and got married. Up to now, he has lived a very loving husband and wife life.


    As to why he was lying here, he had no idea.


    Li Nuan told him, but obviously Gu Muchen didn''t believe it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe he''s blocked the gun for him, or that they''re not married. He can''t accept the fact that he''s not in a mood to faint again.


    The doctor told him not to stimulate him, lost memory, to slowly!


    "So you know us, you know us, you forget about her?"


    Ma jianzhe refers to Li Nuan.


    "I didn''t forget her, I remember." Gu Muchen pulled Li Nuan''s hand with strength: "we have been in love for 11 years, and I got married when I came back from studying abroad. Now we have been married for nearly a year."


    What he said was sincere and his expression was the same. There was no flaw in his words.


    Finally, we still believe in the incredible.


    ¡­¡­Gu Muchen, who lost that part of his memory, returned to his original appearance. He was not in the cold. He often wore a warm and warm smile. Looking at Li Nuan''s eyes, he was also full of love.


    Ma jianzhe and Xu Yang are very surprised that they have never seen such a Gu Muchen.


    Always bold to say something to tease him, want to make him angry, as before as black face let them roll, but every time Gu Muchen just smile, no longer say anything.


    Silence is his response.


    And see Ma jianzhe smoking, is showing the expression of disgust.


    Yes, three years ago, Gu Muchen was a good boy who didn''t swear, smoke or drink.


    Although this kind of Gu Muchen is good, but I don''t know why, Xu Yang and Ma jianzhe especially Miss Gu Muchen who has a black face, smokes and drinks and makes him roll.


    Maybe, people are so mean!


    And the most uncomfortable, is Li Nuan, she finally familiar with the cold Gu Muchen, now to re accept the memory of Gu Muchen!


    When the memory of him and now he overlapped, Li Nuan felt for a moment that he had lost his memory, and many things could not be truly remembered.


    Maybe, this is the chance that God gave her to come back without leaving!


    In this way, along with Gu Muchen''s amnesia, Li Nuan''s heart to leave gradually disappears. What''s more, Gu Muchen has identified Li Nuan as her wife. How could he let her go?


    I stayed in the hospital for another three days. I was sure that there was nothing wrong with it, so I went home.


    Today''s Biyuan is the busiest day since its inception. Those with company come with company, but those without company come alone. A lunch that is not uncommon becomes a party. It is very lively.


    If before, Gu Muchen must be disgusted, black face will drive everyone out, but now he is holding a warm smile, seems to enjoy it.


    What''s different? What''s the same.


    This kind of feeling, makes the chestnut warm uneasy, also makes the chestnut warm happy.


    "What''s the matter, tired?"


    Gu Muchen rubs the chestnut warm hair, some worry asks a way.


    "No, it''s just that I haven''t been like this for a long time. I''m not used to it."


    "If you like, let them come often or stay with you." He said, as if thinking of something, frowned and asked: "by the way, why do our bedroom and study doors are not locked, bathroom is not, as well as guest rooms and other rooms are not door ah, not even bed?"


    This problem, let Li warm Leng Leng Leng.


    In fact, he even forgot this.


    "We quarrel and sleep separately. You take the door down." Li Nuan tells the truth.


    "No way, I won''t fight with you." Gu Muchen can''t believe: "I also can''t quarrel with you."


    Yes, how could Gu Muchen ever quarrel with her? He couldn''t give up at all!

 Chapter 253

    It''s going to winter. It''s much colder.


    Gu Muchen went to the wardrobe and found that Li Nuan was only some skirts. The cloth was not thick, and even the back and arms and legs were exposed. There were only a few clothes for shelter from the cold, which were very thin. So he took Li Nuan out to go shopping.


    In Li Nuan''s impression, they seldom go shopping together. Even if they occasionally go shopping a few times, they really just don''t buy it. Money was too important for Gu Muchen at that time.


    But even so, occasionally will receive small gifts, not to mention the price is not cheap, and even can be described as cheap, but every time let Li warm feel excited.


    But today, she went shopping hand in hand with him. He spent a lot of money and had no price. As long as she took all the things she liked home, she should be very happy, but somehow, she couldn''t be happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Muchen probably noticed what, bent down and looked at her face carefully: "uncomfortable?"


    "No, just a little tired. Can we go back?"


    "OK, let''s go home!" After the amnesia Gu Muchen can be said to comply with her requirements.


    Ten fingers tightly, Gu Muchen led her out of the mall.


    Along the way, many passers-by recognized Li Nuan, but it has been more than a month since the incident, and the heat has gradually declined. They just pointed at her and whispered a few words. Then they were attracted by other things and were completely forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Nuan, let''s have two dogs."


    Gu Muchen suddenly a word, some startled to chestnut warm.


    "What?"


    "Don''t you like dogs very much?"


    "Well, I like dogs..." Li Nuan''s appearance is somewhat embarrassed: "but you don''t like it very much!"


    "No, I like everything you like."


    Speaking, the car has been driven to the door of the pet shop, stop and turn off the engine, the action is neat.


    Li Nuan got out of the car and stood there frowning at him. There was a suspicion that he really wanted to have a dog?


    I still remember that he once said that, no matter it is a cat or a dog, although they feel very cute, they will feel very irritable and can''t bear to think of things like shedding hair and picking up excrement. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for his family to keep any animals in the future. Because of his words, Li Nuan and he had a big dispute, but Gu Muchen was tough and more insistent than she was.


    But now, what does he say?


    Do we have dogs?


    Can amnesia change people''s temperament?


    "It''s not that I can''t walk without holding you." He joked and turned to take her hand.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Are you serious, shall we have dogs?"


    Li Nuan looked at his back and asked again!


    "Well, really!"


    As in his dream, Gu Muchen chooses two dogs, one is gentle and golden, the other is demolishing his family. However, they have a dispute over the choice of gender.


    Gu Muchen felt that a father and a mother, love each other, how happy their family is!


    However, Li Nuan thinks that the puppies produced by two completely different breeds of dogs should look like in the future. After thinking about it, he can''t shape it in his mind and can''t accept it in his heart.


    But Gu Muchen said, you can not have a little paparazzi, you can do sterilization.


    Li Nuan said, it would be better to choose two male or female dogs.


    They argued endlessly, and no one let anyone. The shop assistant standing on the side laughed twice and interposed: "madam, your husband is right. You can choose to sterilize two dogs, which is also good for the health of dogs. It is necessary to sterilize both male and female dogs. It can reduce some diseases."


    "Two male or female dogs, do you want to do the same?"


    "It depends on whether you want your dog to be a father or a mother, but for health reasons, we recommend sterilizing your dog."


    "Oh Li Nuan drooped her eyes and tangled for a long time before she said to Gu Muchen, "we want a male dog. He can be a father and make the dog of other people''s house pregnant."


    Isn''t this the same concept as wanting to have a son? It''s not more than I like my daughter, but I can''t help but feel sad when I think that she may have to manage menstrual pain, abortion pain, the difficulty of pregnancy in October and childbirth pain. It''s still a son. He will suffer a lot less.


    And the dog is the same, she has no way to deprive it of the right to be a mother, but can not help but worry that it will be injured or even lost his life, so it is better to be a male dog.


    "I don''t want it. I want a male and a female!"


    Gu Muchen consciousness is firm, without hesitation.


    See Li warm some angry Du mouth, oneself first pout up the mouth, pull Li warm arm, act coquettish!


    All the shop assistants were shocked. How could they have imagined that Mr. Gu, who was so cold in front of his wife So cute!


    Li Nuan was a little embarrassed. In order to stop his behavior, he quickly nodded and agreed.Later, Li Nuan knew why he insisted, because Jinmao was named Xiaochen, and husky named xiaonuan.


    This Isn''t it just the two of them in disguise?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ma and pinru see the two new members. They were very happy, but their expressions changed obviously when they heard their names.


    "Ma''am, you got the name?" Product such as ask.


    Li Nuan ate the watermelon, shook his head and pointed to Gu Muchen, who was reading the newspaper.


    Such as:


    Sir, it''s not the same as before!


    On the lawn before dinner, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen were quarrelling again. The reason for the quarrel was still two dogs. Why?


    Because of the small warm on the lawn, pull a lump of Baba, who picked up to throw away, has become a problem!


    "You want to keep a dog. You need to buy it. Of course, you pick it up." Li Nuan took it for granted.


    "You like it, so I bought it for you. You can pick it up." Gu Muchen has a habit of cleanliness and does not want to compromise on this issue.


    "But I didn''t ask you to buy it for me. You volunteered, not I forced you?" Li Nuan began to put his hands on his hips and was bound to win the battle.


    "That''s what you like. If you don''t like it, will I buy it?"


    Li Nuan seized the loophole: "I like it, you can do it!"


    "Yes Gu Muchen did not think of the answer, but the words on the export of regret, hastily changed to: "that also depends on what things ah, in the case of not violating the principle is OK."


    "Is picking up shit against your principles?"


    Gu Muchen nodded: "yes!"


    Li Nuan would have been angry to death, but he was so serious and serious that he said yes, she laughed.


    Pointing his finger at Gu Muchen''s chest, he asked, "you are really crooked, do you know? Will you die if you pick up a piece of shit


    "No!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Because there is no reward, why should I pick it up


    What£¿


    Li Nuan was stunned and looked at him with astonishment.


    He''s standing here fighting with her for a reward?


    Is this person''s brain sick!


    "So, do you want to reward me?"


    "What reward!" Li Nuan looks at him with vigilance. Embrace!


    "That''s it


    Dragonflies pecked her lips like a dragonfly and grinned!


    She looked at him and felt the heart again for a long time!

 Chapter 254

    Xiaochen lazily lying on the lawn in the sun, and small warm side back to chase his tail around, not idle at all, have stepped on Xiaochen''s tail several times, finally, they two make a scene together.


    Li Nuan sits on the balcony rocking chair and looks at her mouth with a beautiful arc. The more you see, the more you feel like yourself and Gu Muchen before, a quiet, a move!


    The heart stabbed for no reason. Before, she always felt that Gu Muchen had changed. The warm boy had become a cool man. The sunny smile on his mouth became colder and colder. It was not so much that he became calm and steady. It was better to say that he gathered his mind and learned to show people with a mask.


    And now he took off the mask, return to the original face, she found, become a person not only Gu Muchen, but also her!


    In the past, Li Nuan was confident, sunny and lively, but now, she is more like a doll in the window. She has no expression and no emotion. Only when she sees Gu Muchen, she can release her hidden small factors, but She is not lively, does not love to smile, saw Gu Muchen, eyebrows are no longer curved, that kind of palpitation no longer has.


    But did she not love?


    No, perhaps more than before, but her love hidden in the heart, hidden under her mask.


    Buzz The mobile phone around me is constantly shaking.


    Pull back Li Nuan''s line of sight, look at the number, connected.


    "Aunt Qing!"


    After Gu Muchen was discharged from hospital, she went to apply for a new number and told her that her friends or relatives were very important.


    "Miss, do you have time to come to the hospital now?"


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Li Nuan knew that Aunt Qing would not find her if she was not very important, so she agreed without asking the reason.


    I went back to my room and changed my clothes. I drove to the hospital. On the way, I received a call from Gu Muchen.


    Recently, he is very clingy to him. When he is resting at home, whether it is office or other, he will always be in the range of his sight. When you go to work, make three calls in the morning, noon and evening, and dial them on time.


    No, it''s almost noon. He called.


    "Have you eaten yet?" At the other end of the phone came Gu Muchen''s relaxed and pleasant tone.


    "I''m out."


    "Where have you been?" The voice sank at once.


    Li Nuan could not see his face, but there was a feeling that his eyebrows must be wrinkled at this time.


    "To the hospital."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Muchen''s brow frowns tighter.


    "It''s not me, it''s Dad After a pause for a moment, Li Nuan blurted out the three words "Li Hetang" and changed it into "Dad".


    Things have become the past tense, both he and Fu Li have paid the price, her heart full of hatred should learn to calculate.


    Not to forgive, but to forget.


    "After that, do you want to go back?"


    "I''m going to eat, but I''m hungry."


    "Then you come to my company and I''ll wait for you to eat."


    "But I don''t know how long it will take. Maybe ten minutes, maybe an hour, maybe even longer..." The corner of Li''s warm mouth smiles when he doesn''t control himself.


    "How long I''ll wait for you, all my life!"


    Deep voice through the voice tube, showing the charm of people, Li warm heart beat slow half beat.


    They said something again and again. When Li''s car arrived at the hospital, the phone hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan, with his head down, sits by the bed cutting apples.


    The man''s eyes on the bed were muddy, and the figure of Li Nuan was not very real, but from the movement point of view, we could roughly guess what she was doing.


    "Don''t you ask me why ah Qing asked you to come here?" Li He Tang''s voice is not like the past, some weak.


    Since the last time he was hospitalized, he has never recovered. He always lies in bed and is becoming thinner and thinner.


    The doctor said that it was his own body who resisted. Maybe he didn''t want to go back to the cramped and dark cell to spend the next life!


    "If you don''t want to say it, it''s no use even if I ask." She meant to wait for him to speak first.


    When the apple was peeled, Li Nuan frowned. It was not round, but angular. He looked at the skin of the apple, which was also piece by piece, and there was a lot of meat on it.


    Well She can''t peel an apple.


    He thought that he was picking up the apple for himself.


    It''s very crisp. GA ate it, and his throat rolled.


    The outstretched hand was awkwardly stopped there and angrily retracted back. Fortunately, at that time, aunt Qing just came into the door. Her sight looked over and didn''t notice him.


    "Aunt Qing!" The tone of Li Nuan''s voice is cheerful, which is quite different from that of just now.


    "Miss, you are here." See Li warm very good, father and daughter also did not quarrel, green aunt also not how worried.


    "Aunt Qing, Li''s family is gone. Don''t call me miss again. Just call me Li Nuan!"When the man on the bed heard this, his lips moved and he did not speak.


    Green aunt nodded: "Li warm you sit, I''ll get some water."


    "Good!"


    The sight returns, Li Nuan''s smile on his face disappears: "call me, what''s the matter?"


    Having just looked at the time, she has been here for ten minutes. However, it takes half an hour to see Gu Muchen''s company from the hospital. If there is a delay for a while, they can''t eat until one hour later at the fastest. Will Gu Muchen be hungry.


    So she doesn''t want to wait. She wants to leave now. She has to finish the topic as soon as possible.


    "Is the kidnapping true?"


    Baiguo came to see him and told her about Li Nuan''s kidnapping, and Fu Li died. He also said that this was the last time he came to see him. From then on, the fate between father and daughter was over, and goodbye was just a stranger.


    He wasn''t very sad. He was probably ready for it.


    "What else do you want to hear from me Li Nuan stood up and carried it on his shoulder from his bag: "Gu Muchen has made up for all the taxes you have evaded. I sold them all and gave them back to Gu Muchen. I will also pay back what I owe. Don''t worry. And I''ve applied for bail for you. You won''t go back to your cell. My mother has a house in the western suburbs. It''s not big, but it''s very quiet. After you leave the hospital, you can move there. You don''t need to worry about this. As for the money, I''ll call her regularly every month. In addition to her salary, your living expenses and other expenses, it won''t be too much, but it will be enough. Anyway, you''re my dad, and I''m not going to let it go. "


    After saying that, Li Nuan went out of the ward, but in a few seconds he came back. He just opened the door and said to him, "don''t call me again when you''re going to die. I don''t think we can meet at any time."


    With that, the door was closed heavily.


    The silent ward suddenly sounded a sigh, eyes have a drop of tears gently slide down.

 Chapter 255

    Originally 30 minutes of the journey, but encountered a traffic jam, a full hour later, Li Nuan arrived at the company.


    Directly into the parking lot, looking for a circle there is no parking space, had to call Gu Muchen.


    He is the boss of the company. It should be easy to find a place to park.


    Two minutes later, Xu Yang got down, handed the car to him and went upstairs.


    In order to cause unnecessary trouble, she made a high-rise exclusive elevator, but the elevator stopped on the 12th floor, and Aisa stood outside the elevator door.


    The enemy''s road is narrow!


    "Well, I thought it was Miss Li." The irony of her mouth did not hide: "we here, is a cat and dog can freely enter the place?"


    Ask the assistant around, but the words do say to her.


    "Miss Elsa, I''m also an employee of entertainment A. I''m a writer and I''m white headed. When I meet for the first time, please give me more advice!"


    This is the first time that Li Nuan admits that he is also a white headed writer who writes about fire.


    Elsa scoffed and glanced at her eyes: "such a ghost name, it''s hard for a strange person to be so old-fashioned!"


    Obviously, Elsa didn''t know what it meant to be a white head. She thought it meant something.


    Li Nuan did not answer, and did not intend to quarrel with her.


    A few seconds later, the elevator stopped at the top floor of the 22nd floor. Aisa and her assistant stood in front of her and walked down first, and then Li Nuan followed.


    Elsa stopped: "do you think it''s for Mr. Gu? Why, forced marriage is not possible. Now it''s time to harass. "


    In the news a month ago, Li Nuan''s name continuously occupied the first place on the hot search list. Even if she had an affair, she couldn''t squeeze her out, which made her angry.


    As for later, she went into the group to film and was so busy that she didn''t have time to watch the news about her!


    "Miss Elsa, please pay attention to your wording. Don''t show your low EQ casually."


    "What do you say?"


    Reach out to pull her, but pounce on empty, catch up again, Li Nuan has already stepped into the president''s office, and Xiao Zhao stops Aisha.


    "Are you new here? Don''t know who I am and dare to stop me? "


    "Excuse me, Miss Elsa. Do you have an appointment? You can''t go in without an appointment. "


    "What about her? Does she have it?"


    "Mrs. Gu doesn''t need to make an appointment, just brush her face!" This is the original words of general manager Gu, Zhao Yingying just conveys them truthfully.


    "Mrs. Gu?" As if stepping on her tail, Elsa''s voice became sharp and harsh: "don''t you watch the news? The president is not forced to marry at home. "


    "Miss Elsa likes to read the news only half way? The other half will look for it when he has time Xiao Zhao nodded with a polite smile, then bent down and stretched out a hand, driving her to leave in one breath.


    "Well, I remember you, waiting to be fired!"


    Stepping on 12 cm high-heeled shoes, angrily left.


    "Miss Elsa, take your time!"


    In the elevator, Aisa frowned and fiddled with her mobile phone to search for news about Li Nuan. What follow-up is she not aware of?


    After seeing Gu Muchen''s interview video, his expression became stiff for a while, and then his eyes became fierce.


    Hum, Li Nuan, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I will rob Gu Muchen, at all costs!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen had already ordered dinner cancelled, because Li Nuan said she would come to eat with him. He thought she would bring her favorite food from outside.


    And Li Nuan thought that Gu Muchen must have ordered lunch, just waiting for her to come to an end.


    They looked at each other, empty.


    "Where''s the meal?"


    Very tacit understanding to speak together.


    "I thought you would!" It''s a chorus again.


    Pooh hee Yes, after two eyes, they all laughed.


    "What do I do now? I''m hungry." Li Nuan tooted his mouth and touched his belly.


    "Well I might eat faster. "


    Gu Muchen stepped forward, hooked her belt into his arms, lowered his head to peck her lips.


    She was not plain today, she put on lipstick, and the kiss began to get messy.


    Gu Muchen left, thin lips, corners of the mouth, including teeth, are light red, some embarrassed, more and more funny. However, Li Nuan was no better, and the whole mouth was covered with paste.


    "Mrs. Gu, you''d better be plain faced." Gu Muchen''s face is not red, heart does not jump, said to make her cheek hot words.


    "Insane!" White his one eye, Li Nuan walked into the lounge to make up again and said: "I am very hungry, want to eat!"


    after ten minutes, she finished makeup again, wiped the lipstick on her lips, and painted the foundation, but this time, she was not wearing lipstick.


    And Gu Muchen also wiped clean.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask Xu Yang to buy noodles."Li Nuan nods, sees Gu Muchen to her hook finger, frown frown, still walked past.


    Gu Muchen patted his thigh and obviously asked her to sit on his leg.


    Well Office, this is not good!


    Gu Muchen did not let her have hesitation time, stretched out a pull, fell on his lap and sat down.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Gu Muchen embraces her, the head leans on her body: "do not move, I am charging!" Listen to his voice, it seems a little tired!


    "Oh


    Li Nuan doesn''t dare to move, for fear of causing some small fire that can''t be extinguished. Although they have been in the office more than once, it''s better not to be used to this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The boss said that he was in a hurry. Xu Yang bought noodles with the running ones and came back with the running ones. He even forgot to knock on the door and entered the office.


    "Boss..." He is a stiff, fear of swallowing, plan to quietly turn around when nothing, but Gu Muchen opened the mouth: "need to go back to school to learn what is polite?"


    "Boss, I don''t see anything. I''m blind." He laughs and retreats towards the door step by step.


    Originally, they didn''t do anything. They just held each other. What happened?


    "Where are you going? Leave the noodles


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Nodding repeatedly, Xu Yang put the noodles on the tea table and tried to leave with oil on the sole of his feet, but he was stopped again.


    "Noodles?"


    Have you lost your eyes to beauty? Isn''t noodles on the table?


    "Two of us, you''ll buy one noodles?"


    "You didn''t say to buy two!" Xu Yang thinks that Li Nuan came after lunch.


    Seeing that the momentum was not right, Xu Yang ran first: "boss, I''m going to buy it again!"


    "I''m hungry. Eat first."


    After Xu Yang leaves, Gu Muchen looks at Li Nuan''s expression is warm again, as if just had not been angry.


    "And you?"


    "Didn''t he go and buy it? I''ll wait!"


    Gulu, Gu Muchen belly out of touch with the times, the voice is still very big.


    "That side looks like the weight is quite enough, I also can''t eat, together!" Li Nuan held back his smile and invited him to join us.


    Gu Muchen is really hungry, also not coy.


    At the beginning, they were eating normally, and they were not so sticky and greasy that my dear one took a mouthful of it. But then they caught the same noodle together, and no one broke it. So a puff The atmosphere began to blur.


    Li''s warm eyes didn''t know where to look. After traveling around, he decided to bite off first, but Gu Muchen''s lips stuck up and pried off her shell teeth, plundering endlessly.


    Clearly eat the same thing, do not know why, he just feel from her mouth grab incomparable delicious.


    Li warm face began to burn, the temperature of the room also suddenly increased!

 Chapter 256

    I don''t know what the staple food of this meal is. In a word, Gu Muchen is full of food, which is not enough.


    Li Nuan''s small head poked out of the quilt to see him rearrange his clothes and get ready to go out.


    "What''s the matter?" He chuckled and leaned over her nose.


    "You''re a bad man. I''m here to eat for no purpose."


    Her voice soft waxy, hook Gu Muchen already calm heart began to throb.


    "You''re the bad guy. Don''t you dress like this to tempt me


    She was naked and naked. How could she have done it on purpose.


    "Gu Muchen, tell me what I''m wearing." She was coquettish and angry.


    "You''re dressed like I like."


    He pecked her on the mouth again and went out of the rest room with a low laugh.


    This man, how did he start to be glib.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan and other Gu Muchen left work and went home together. On the way, he went to her favorite cake shop and bought a piece of cake for Li Nuan.


    Did not wait to go home, was eaten clean, a little greedy cat.


    At home, Li Nuan''s foot just stepped out of the car. Xiaochen and xiaonuan jumped up one after another. Maybe they smelled the smell of cake on her body. They almost threw Li Nuan''s head several times in a row. Fortunately, Gu Muchen helped Li Nuan quickly. Otherwise, the two dogs would be stewed this evening.


    Gu Muchen protect Li warm, let her into the house, will small Chen and small warm shut in the door.


    Wangwangwang


    He called several times in succession, as if he were accusing him of dissatisfaction.


    "Let them in." Li Nuan said, going to open the door.


    "Dirty, can''t come in."


    Oh, by the way, Gu Muchen has a habit of cleanliness, and certainly won''t let Xiaochen and xiaonuan, who are still in the stage of defecation and defecation, enter the house.


    "But if you don''t let them in, how do they practice peeing in the bathroom?"


    "There''s no need to practice. They just live outside."


    In the dream, the two dogs were obedient, but in reality, even the docile golden fur was hard to control, not to mention the husky who broke up the house. Last time, he listened to Li Nuan''s words and let him into the room. He jumped on his desk and broke a very important contract. At that time, he wanted to stew it, but he still suppressed his temper and just drove them out.


    "But They have to have a home. That nest will be cold in winter Li Nuan is still persuading.


    You can''t make a mistake, and you have to give people a chance to reform.


    "Let Lao Liu build a house for them."


    That indisputable tone, as if Gu Muchen before amnesia, Li Nuan squinted his eyes and suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Gu Muchen found that his tone was not right, and immediately added: "do you say good or not?"


    The tone of gentle inquiry is that Gu Muchen would not have before amnesia.


    Li Nuan didn''t think much and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Li Nuan came to the dining room first. After waiting for Muchen for a long time, he went to the study to look for him.


    The door of the study is not closed tightly, embedded with a gap. From that gap, Li Nuan sees Gu Muchen standing by the bedside to make a phone call. His face is dignified. It seems that something bad has happened.


    He took the cigarette out of his pocket, held it in his mouth, lit it with his head on his side, as if thinking of something, and then he put out the lighter and threw it aside. The cigarette hung so long that it was not thrown away.


    The habit of smoking There was no gu Muchen in the past, only Gu Muchen before amnesia had it!


    Li Nuan did not push the door, turned quietly back to the restaurant, as if he had never left, sitting in the restaurant waiting for Gu Muchen.


    Two minutes later, Gu Muchen came down. When he saw Li Nuan, he raised his smile. He was very gentle.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    "Well, how can I get down? I''m starving."


    "Work phone calls, delayed some things."


    Gu Muchen picked up the bowl, went into the kitchen to give Li warm rice, buckled a full bowl and then walked out.


    Li Nuan looked at it and frowned: "too much, I can''t eat it."


    "You''re too thin. You need to make up for it."


    Li Nuan was thin. In addition to Gu Muchen''s coma for more than 20 days, her weight plummeted. Even after making up for so many days, she didn''t get any weight up, which frustrated both chefs.


    "That''s just right. It''s time to lose weight. It''s only when girls wear thin clothes that they look good."


    "Who said, it''s fat, it''s good-looking."


    "Nonsense, your female stars are thinner than each other, and none of them are fat."


    "Don''t you know what men mean by being fat?"


    Gu Muchen asks, Li Nuan shakes his head!


    He compared the waves with his hands, and then he gave a vague smile to Li Nuan.Her face immediately turned red, threw the chopsticks to him and swore: "don''t be shameless!"


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen went to walk the dog, one led by one, which seemed quiet and harmonious.


    "Li Nuan..." Gu Muchen''s tone suddenly became serious.


    "Well?"


    "You said that we were not married. We just had a wedding. Even the wedding photos were all P''s, right?"


    Probably did not expect Gu Muchen to ask this, Leng for a while, nodded a head.


    "I must be too busy to make time." Gu Muchen''s appearance is somewhat apologetic: "I''m sorry, Li Nuan, let you be wronged."


    Indeed, he was wronged, but this grievance is different from that in Gu Muchen''s mouth.


    At least to Li Nuan''s ear, it''s different.


    Did not explain, also did not speak, Li Nuan led the dog to walk in front of him.


    Obviously, this topic she doesn''t want to mention is a thorn in her heart.


    "Li Nuan, let''s get the certificate tomorrow."


    The sound on the body, let Li warm stop the pace, the body is a little stiff, want to turn back but dare not to turn back.


    What are you afraid of?


    Probably is afraid to see Gu Muchen warm smile let her can not control the promise!


    But why don''t you want to agree? Maybe the present Gu Muchen is not a complete Gu Muchen. The part of memory that he lost is very important to him, it is the memory that changes his life.


    She didn''t want to one day after he recovered his memory, he looked at her with a disgusting expression and said: Li Nuan, you really have a mind set!


    She has a trick, but she doesn''t want to use it in her love.


    All along, she tried her best to protect her love from being polluted, but in the end it was still a piece of dust. Now, if you can be simpler, just try to be simpler.


    After a long time without her response, Gu Muchen pretended to be a little flustered, and his voice implored, "Li Nuan..."


    He used such a voice, just calling her name, was enough to make her moved.


    "Tomorrow Saturday, the Civil Affairs Bureau will not work." It was a long time before she uttered such a sentence.


    "Then go on Monday. We''ll go early in the morning."


    "Monday is the fourth, four ah died, unlucky." She never turned around, her eyes moved back and forth with little warm, as if to see it very focused.


    Can Gu Muchen in the mind clear, she is in eluding oneself.


    "When do you say so?"


    "Tanabata, it''s a good day."


    It''s going to be winter, and it will be next year in the Double Seventh Festival.


    How far she pushed!

 Chapter 257

    According to the habit of Gu Muchen before, Saturday and Sunday are all working days to go to work in the company, but now, Saturday and Sunday is his rest day, and he wants to go out to Heipi.


    "What, amusement park?"


    Li Nuan thought he was crazy early in the morning and ignored him. Unexpectedly, he said this again and forced Li Nuan to get on the bus.


    It''s domineering, much like his style before amnesia.


    "Yes, to the amusement park!" Gu Muchen looks very excited.


    "Well, what kind of amusement park to go to."


    "Didn''t you promise to take you to the amusement park and play all the projects in the future? Although it''s a little late, please forgive me."


    In fact, he still remember?


    It was the first year of freshman. The club held an activity and went to the amusement park for a time. The money was at his own expense. But Li Nuan lied to him that he would go. But Gu Muchen kept his head down for a long time and didn''t speak for a long time until she was about to be petrified. Then she said, "no, I can''t go!


    The reason is very simple. He had to work as a tutor that day, two hundred and six times as much as his usual job. He didn''t want to lose this opportunity to make money.


    Li Nuan is very understanding, although disappointed and sad, she still says with a smile that it doesn''t matter. At that time, Gu Muchen promised Li Nuan that she would take her to the amusement park and play all the projects in the future.


    But this sentence, when they graduated from the University, did not realize the separation.


    Think of the past, Li warm throat some tight, eyes also some swelling, afraid Gu Muchen see her strange, then looked out of the window, just throat rolling, um.


    ¡­¡­


    When she was six years old, her mother brought Li Nuan to the amusement park. Later, Gu Muchen, who promised to bring her, finally brought her here today.


    It''s just that the amusement park and the amusement park in my memory are not so The same.


    Empty, dead and lifeless.


    It''s Is it going to go out of business?


    The answer is obviously not. How could the largest and most prosperous amusement park in a city go bankrupt? It''s just that some people have paid a lot of money to do it.


    "What do you want to play first, a roller coaster, a pirate boat, a torrent or a skydiver?"


    Gu Muchen said, are quite exciting projects, not a bit strong heart, or wave goodbye with them!


    "No gentleness?"


    "Merry go round, Ferris wheel?"


    "Well, you can have this one!"


    Gu Muchen didn''t expect that Li Nuan, who seemed bold and fearless, was actually a coward. He didn''t dare to do any stimulating projects. He would just sit on a twig and turn around, and even skyscrapers would scream when their turn came to the highest point!


    Fear of heights? She doesn''t!


    She just doesn''t like the feeling that her feet are not touching the ground. She has no sense of security. She thinks about it. The carousel is much more fun. She can do it if she wants to, but she doesn''t want to do it. She puts her feet down as soon as she wants to.


    "I said, miss, do you come to the amusement park to charter a carousel?"


    This is Gu Muchen unexpected, he originally wanted to be a flower protector. When she screamed and scared, he could hold her shoulder and gently tell her: I am! Show his strong boyfriends, give Li warm enough sense of security.


    But she Don''t give him a chance.


    Now Gu Muchen''s expression is very frustrated!


    "There''s no rule that you can''t play the same game all the time in an amusement park."


    "That''s right, but are you going to play until dark?"


    "No, I''m going to leave now. It''s boring!"


    Li Nuan jumps down from the top, regardless of whether it turns or not. Gu Muchen is worried about the appearance of the tiger.


    But fortunately, I didn''t touch anywhere.


    "So, you just play a carousel and you''re going home. Don''t you try something else?"


    "You want to play, I can wait for you!"


    "Forget it, go home!"


    After two hours on the carousel, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen came home to find that on Saturday, Zhang Ma and pinru had a rest, and they had to do their own lunch and dinner.


    "So, chef Gu, what are we going to have for lunch?"


    Gu Muchen opened the refrigerator and looked around. There was really nothing he could make, so he proposed to go out to eat, which was strongly agreed by Li Nuan.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Muchen can cook noodles, she doesn''t want to eat much.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking for a Korean food shop, Li Nuan called for a big soy sauce soup. As soon as he entered the door, he met his old friend!


    "What a coincidence, sister!"


    Qu Shaohua and Baiguo are about to finish eating and are walking out of the restaurant. They are just about to go in and meet at the door.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you come to dinner."


    "I wanted to change my family, but now I want to eat it again." "Elder sister, don''t mind putting together a table!" said Baiguo, looking at Li Nuan


    "Don''t mind!"


    Four people found a private room, ordered something, and began to chat.Ginkgo''s eyes have been intentionally or unintentionally left to Gu Muchen, Li Nuan all see in the eyes, although unhappy, but did not show.


    "So, are you going to get married at the end of this month?" Li Nuan asked.


    "I thought about it for two years, but Guo''er If you''re pregnant, you have to go ahead. " Qu Shaohua takes a look at Guo''er when he speaks. His eyes are complicated, like joy and heartache


    Li Nuan tangled, but surprised at his words: "pregnant?"


    "Well, I was pregnant after that, but I didn''t know it." Baiguo''s expression is a little cold, there is no excitement when a mother, it seems that some do not welcome the child.


    "Congratulations."


    "Sister, what about you?" "You and brother-in-law have been together for more than half a year, so you didn''t plan to have a child?" Baiguo asked


    Li warm a Leng, at this time found that she and Gu Muchen have not contraception, but delayed pregnancy!


    More than half a year, the normal husband and wife life, she was not pregnant, on the contrary, ginkgo, only that time was hit.


    I can''t help but feel a little flustered.


    Gu Muchen probably saw that something was wrong with her. He reached out and squeezed her hand in the palm of his hand. He said, "don''t worry. It''s not too late to say it in two years."


    "But in another two years, my sister will be thirty, and she will be an old woman, and she will be in danger."


    "No more!" Gu Muchen calmly answers her.


    This meal, Li Nuan ate a little absent-minded, several times by the soup hot mouth, or clip their own do not eat food, Gu Muchen look at the face, worried in the heart.


    Before leaving, Gu Muchen went to the bathroom. When he came out, he saw Baiguo standing at the door of the bathroom waiting for him.


    "Brother in law, I have a question. I''m curious." She went straight to the subject without any hesitation: "is your amnesia fake?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu Muchen expression does not change, just the hand in trouser pocket slightly clenched.


    "My sister is a mystery of the authorities. I can''t see it, but as a bystander, I can see clearly that your amnesia is fake!" The tone of ginkgo is firm!


    Gu Muchen''s eyes narrowed and looked at her like a smile: "evidence?"


    "If you don''t admit it, it''s useless for me to take more evidence." Baiguo was close to him and gently drew a circle on his chest with his fingers: "don''t worry, I won''t tear you apart. It''s not good for me."


    "So, what do you want?"


    "So, you''re not really amnesia!" Ginkgo pick eyebrows, from the bag out has been recording pen Yang: "I recorded the sound, now there is evidence, you can''t run away."

 Chapter 258

    On the way back, Li Nuan didn''t know what she was looking at with her mobile phone. Occasionally she twisted her eyebrows and stretched her eyebrows. Occasionally, she tightened more and more tightly. Gu Muchen asked, but she just replied that she didn''t want to tell him, so she didn''t ask.


    To see Li Nuan to take a bath at home, Gu Muchen secretly opened her sightseeing device to check the historical records.


    His expression was stagnant.


    Li Nuan''s search is all about pregnancy.


    How long will you be pregnant if you are not prepared for pregnancy?


    Is normal sexual life more than half a year pregnant normal?


    How to get pregnant more easily?


    What are the reasons for not being pregnant?


    ¡­¡­


    And so on!


    Gu Muchen looks at, eyebrow unconscious also wrung, the original meal when her absent-minded is because of this, he thought, is Li warm found what?


    Li Nuan comes out of the bathroom and sees Gu Muchen holding her mobile phone. She doesn''t know what she''s looking at. She quickly steps up and grabs it. Seeing that he is playing hand games, she puts her heart down.


    "Why, is there any secret I''m afraid I''ll know?"


    This question, Li Nuan is a little flustered, but still pretending to be OK: "what secret, I just want to see what you are doing with my mobile phone."


    "Well? I''ve found it. Do you want to quibble? "


    Gu Muchen narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand and pressed Li Nuan over, pressing in his arms.


    Found that he found himself online to search for infertility?


    However, how about that, she didn''t cheat, why should be guilty!


    Li Nuan opened his mouth and just wanted to talk, he was kissed by Gu Muchen. It was like punishment with aggressiveness, but soon it became extremely gentle, like the spring breeze caressing the cheek, warm!


    "Li Nuan, I am very angry, this is punishment!"


    Gu Muchen let go of Li warm, nest in her neck said!


    "This Need to be angry? " She is not really can''t get pregnant, just check the Internet, this need to be angry?


    Li Nuan doesn''t understand!


    "Don''t you get angry? You''re wearing a green hat for me


    "Ha? What does this have to do with the green hat


    "You still quibble, you are all with the person lover net name, still say don''t give me wear green hat son?" With that, Gu Muchen bit her neck.


    The strength is not light or heavy, but Li Nuan still took a breath of cool air.


    "What are you talking about?" Reach out to push Mu Chen, see he does not move, then reach out to take his mobile phone.


    "You look at you, you dare to say that you and he are not lovers, Li Nuan, you are disguised in green me!" Gu Muchen is very angry poked at her mobile phone screen, would like to pull out the people inside to beat a meal.


    Li Nuan is speechless, she is very wronged.


    Her game is called: see this door? get out.


    And the person on the list of friends called: see this door? Go in.


    Although it looks like a couple''s name, it''s really not. It just happened to meet when playing the qualifying match. I thought it was very predestined to add a friend, but even if I became a good friend, I never spoke.


    If you want to green him, you should know men and women, but Li Nuan knows nothing.


    Li Nuan explains, but Gu Muchen doesn''t believe there is such a clever thing. He has to talk to him or even offer to meet him.


    And the other party is also straightforward, directly send a micro - signal plus friends, said video meet, also very curious and have the same taste as their own men or women.


    At this point, Gu Muchen is speechless. This is not a problem for men and women, only for minors.


    The other side looks, but also is the appearance of the 13th four, is very young girl.


    And this girl, see on the screen is a handsome guy, immediately crazy cry want to love with him online, can cut the kind of wrist suicide!


    Too enthusiastic, scared to Gu Muchen, quickly closed the video screen, deleted friends, by the way, the game friends also deleted. However, after a while, it was not only a game, but also a dozen notices of adding friends in wechat. The reason for applying could be written into a love letter.


    It was so greasy and warm that I almost didn''t spit out my dinner.


    "You see, I said I have nothing to do with her. You don''t believe it. Now it''s OK. I''ll take care of my own troubles."


    She threw her cell phone to him and lay down on her back.


    Gu Muchen looks at the news that the mobile phone constantly bounces over, is also a face of helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a coffee shop with great style. When Gu Muchen arrived at his appointment, Baiguo had already arrived. He looked at the window from the corner and looked indifferent.


    Seeing him coming, Baiguo waved to him with a smile that didn''t leave his heart.


    "I don''t have much time. If I have something to say, I''ll tell you."


    Gu Muchen sat down and said the first words, let the smile on Baiguo''s face some hang.


    "It''s really an honor for Gu to meet me in his busy schedule." She picked up a sarcastic smile from the corner of her mouth and took a sip of the coffee cup in front of her.Looking at her action, Gu Muchen''s eyes narrowed.


    Can pregnant women drink coffee?


    Although confused, it is none of your own business, so it''s up in the air.


    "Will Gu always come to see me when he is going to take the same boat with me?"


    Before she finished speaking at the door of the bathroom yesterday, Qu Shaohua came to see her and interrupted the conversation with Gu Muchen. Later, she only sent the time and address to Gu Muchen, holding the heart of trying, and finally came to Gu Muchen.


    Therefore, he has been pretending to be amnesia, is the purpose to prevent Li Nuan from leaving?


    She chuckles, this defiant man is actually led by a woman''s nose?


    Li Nuan has become his armor and his weakness. His mother''s words are right. If you catch Li Nuan, you will catch Gu Muchen.


    She felt more confident when she thought of it.


    Li Nuan, let you fall into hell, but sooner or later.


    Gu Muchen did not respond, just asked: "what do you want?"


    "If you want someone, but you won''t give it, then I''ll give it back and ask for the next best thing. I''ll ask for the money. It''s not much more. The one hundred million you promised to give my mother!"


    One hundred million yuan is not a small amount, but for the rich Gu Muchen, it is just a matter of moving his finger.


    "What makes you think I''ll promise you." The arc of his mouth seemed to smile.


    He is not short of money, but his money is not acceptable to everyone. Before making a request, why don''t you think about the explosion of the plane and Fu Li who died in his eyes?


    "Refuse me, know the consequences?"


    "Do you think I care?"


    Hearing this, Baiguo''s hand holding the coffee cup froze for a moment, and his face changed: "Gu Muchen, are you really not afraid that I tell Li Nuan that you are not amnesia, are you fake, are you lying to her? Do you think she''ll be with you if she knows the truth? "


    "No!" Gu Muchen categorically replied: "but, so what?"


    "What?"


    "I can get her back the first time, I can get her back the second time and the third time, only what I don''t want, nothing I can''t get." Gu Muchen opened the wallet, took out a hundred yuan note and put it on the table. In a low voice, he said, "what''s more, my money is not everyone''s life."


    Then he walked away with long legs.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    She clenched her teeth and called out his name. How could he mention her mother so lightly!

 Chapter 259

    Gu Muchen left work early and found Li Nuan in her study. She seemed to have encountered some problems. She looked at the computer in a daze with her cheek. Even when he approached, she didn''t notice it.


    Bar haw -- Gu Muchen kisses on Li warm face.


    "Ah She screamed, apparently frightened: "if you''re scared, you''ll be scared to death, OK?"


    She followed her chest and glared at him.


    "What are you doing that makes you scared?"


    "No, I''m working hard to make more money for you."


    "In order to reward my wife for her hard work, I decided to I''ll take you to some delicious food. "


    Hear delicious three words, Li warm eyes are bright, with the fastest speed to clean up their own out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    A university city is one of the top three universities in China, and also the school they graduated from.


    Although she was in a city, Li Nuan never came back. She even refused to pass by nearby. She would take a detour when necessary. She was afraid of the places she used to be familiar with. She thought of her and Gu Muchen''s past, which made her sad.


    Today, Gu Muchen said that he would take her to eat delicious food. He never expected to return to school.


    The canteen of a university city is divided into four, one in East, West, North and south, named after the flowers, respectively hibiscus, peony, peony and Lagerstroemia indica.


    In Li Nuan''s memory, there is a noodle dressing made by an aunt in the canteen on the third floor of Furong garden, which is particularly delicious. The cold skin on the second floor of peony garden is particularly delicious. She loves the taste of black milk green milk tea at the entrance of the first floor of peony garden. She only has Ziwei garden. Her eyebrows are frowning and frowning, and the amount is not enough, and the amount is very poor. Until now, I think of that taste She couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Gu Muchen''s favorite thing is the peony garden. The taste is not the best. The main thing is that it is very cheap. If you eat the peony garden for a month, you can save half a month''s living expenses. Now think about it, at that time, he was really poor and poor, but Li Nuan was with people like him for eight years, a whole eight years!


    In those eight years, Gu Muchen''s heart was full of chestnut warmth, and could no longer accommodate others.


    He thought, even if it is entanglement, the entanglement of painful life will entangle with her for a lifetime.


    He slanted his head to look at the campus of Li warm, complex eyes.


    Probably feeling his eyes, Li Nuan turned his head. The complicated eyes became warm in an instant. The corners of his mouth were smiling and said, "let''s go, have a meal."


    Li Nuan was led by him and walked into the campus.


    Maybe they are dressed in mature and formal clothes. Maybe they are handsome and beautiful. On the way, they look back 100% and even some gossip students recognize Gu Muchen and Li Nuan. They scream and shout, and then praise him for his real beauty and beauty. The rest don''t say anything.


    Gu Muchen smiles at her and pinches her hand more tightly.


    How can you let him go?


    ¡­¡­


    Enter from the main entrance, nearest to the canteen of crape myrtle garden. Gu Muchen wants to have a look, but Li Nuan stands at the door and shakes his head. After four years of college, he only doesn''t miss it at all.


    "Maybe it''s different. It''s OK to go and have a look." Gu Muchen persuades.


    "But it will be very tiring to go around and go to other places."


    The campus is very big. Gu Muchen didn''t say when he came. Li Nuan was wearing eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. In order to match him slightly in height, he didn''t go too far. It was like taking a thermos bottle out.


    Of course, this is an exaggeration, but there is a certain distance between 1.63 m and 1.85 M.


    "Come out in a moment and we''ll sweep our bikes."


    The code scanning bicycles can be seen everywhere on campus, providing convenience for travel.


    "My skirt, you let me ride?" The brow of Li warm frowns.


    Straight man is a straight man, after many years, the bone is still so straight, do not know how to pity.


    Gu Muchen bowed his head and looked at it, then he he laughed two times: "that you are tired for a while, I hold you to walk well!"


    This answer, Li Nuan reluctantly accepted.


    The crape myrtle garden is no different from what it looked like in the past, but the dishes are much richer. Gu Muchen suggests a taste, but Li Nuan shakes his head and forcibly pulls Gu Muchen away after seeing the familiar faces of several cooking masters.


    Although he has money, he doesn''t spend it that way.


    The silver high-heeled shoes on Li Nuan''s feet were newly bought when I was shopping a few days ago. I didn''t wear them once. I didn''t hold them up. I didn''t take two steps. I felt my feet hurt. I stood there frowning and looking at Gu Muchen.


    Gu Muchen did not say a word, squatted down, patted his back, motioned her to come up.


    "Big brother, this is a short skirt. How about a short skirt?"


    How short is it? It''s longer than the mini skirt. It''s estimated that climbing on his back will expose everything at that moment.


    Gu Muchen sighed and took off his suit coat. He said in a calm voice, "don''t wear such a short skirt any more."On such a cold day, even wearing such a short skirt and even not wearing underpants, Gu Muchen thinks that Li Nuan may be made of iron.


    He didn''t persuade him, but Li Nuan said the door and got on the car. Then he got out of the car and went into the house. It won''t be cold at all, unless she wants to take her for a walk on the road.


    Her persistence makes Gu Muchen know that a woman can pay any price for beauty.


    But at this moment, Gu Muchen decided not to connive with her. After going back, she should throw away all her short skirts. In winter, she should wear woollen trousers, which is the minimum respect for winter.


    Li Nuan saw that he wrapped his suit coat around his waist, tied a knot, and then carried her on his back.


    Head on his broad back, quietly listening to the thump powerful heartbeat, the corner of the mouth smile more and more bright and dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    They also took a stroll of Hibiscus garden and peony garden, and bought the noodles and cold skin that Li Nuan liked to eat. They still remembered the flavor, and Li Nuan was particularly satisfied with it.


    Finally, when we arrived at the peony garden, the milk tea at the door disappeared, which made Li Nuan very disappointed. Gu Muchen also found that the peony garden was the most expensive among the four canteens, and the decoration style was not like that of an ordinary canteen. It was a bit like a restaurant with a little bit of literature and art, with a cherry blossom tree in the middle. Many students and lovers take pictures there.


    "Chestnut warm?"


    A man''s voice suddenly rings behind him. Gu Muchen''s action is faster than Li Nuan''s, and she turns her head one step at a time.


    "Gu Muchen?"


    The man, too, called out his name.


    Three eyes face to face after a few seconds, all silent smile out of the voice.


    When old friends who have been separated for many years meet again, there is always an endless past and an endless sigh of life.


    Asked for three cups of coffee, the three found a quiet place to talk.


    "We haven''t seen each other for years, nearly four years."


    The speaker''s name is Liu Yang. He is a classmate with Li Nuan and Gu Muchen. He and Gu Muchen are always the first and the second.


    Li Nuan still remembers clearly that he would push his glasses on the bridge of his nose every time he put his grades. He shook his head helplessly and said, "you Sheng Yu, he Shengliang!"


    She always imitates his appearance, pats his shoulder very unfortunately, and then jumps to report to Gu Muchen, congratulating him on winning the first prize again.


    When I think of my school days, I feel happy every day.


    "I haven''t seen it since I graduated from college." Gu Muchen answers.


    "Yes, it''s been so fast. It''s been nearly four years in a flash." Liu Yang was still lamenting for one second, and then changed his painting style in the next: "I heard that you are married?"


    He is now teaching in the University. He is not preparing teaching plans. He is on the way to prepare teaching plans. He seldom uses the Internet. Occasionally, he just reads the news. He knows nothing about Li Nuan and Gu Muchen. He only occasionally meets old classmates and says that they seem to be married.


    That''s why he still feels that they are true love!


    "We..."


    "We are married." Gu Muchen first chestnut warm a step to answer, holding her hand also tightened some strength.


    Liu Yang looked at this action and thought it was intimate, not a warning. He sighed: "I really envy you. Your feelings are still the same, not like me..." He shook his head helplessly.


    Li warm and Gu Muchen are not very gossipy people, who did not open their mouth to ask, but changed the topic.


    "Liu Yang, did you stay in school as soon as you graduated?" Li Nuan asked.


    He nodded: "I wanted to continue my further education, but I talked about a girlfriend at that time? For her sake, I stayed at school to teach. Unfortunately, in the end, we broke up


    Later, he talked about a few more, all for various reasons, so when he saw Gu Muchen and Li Nuan again, the desolation in his heart expanded infinitely, and the envy in his words was undoubtedly revealed.


    "And you? Where do you work now? " Do not want to continue the sad topic, Liu Yang asked.


    "Freelance, barely supporting themselves." Li Nuan replied.


    "What about Gu Muchen?"


    "Do a little business and barely support my family."


    As soon as Gu Muchen''s words were finished, Li Nuan just choked on his coffee and his face turned red.


    Small business? Reluctantly?


    A is a company as big as entertainment a small business?


    Throwing away 100 million cash is called barely supporting the family?


    This man doesn''t even draft a lie.


    "Drink slowly. No one will rob you." Gu Muchen is smiling, patting the back of Li warm, help her smooth.


    Liu Yang thinks that he should go, do not have to eat directly back to the dormitory, because the dog food to eat full.


    After chatting for a while, the number of people in the canteen gradually decreased, so they got up and left.


    "Where do you live? Do you want a ride?" Li Nuan asked.


    "No, I''ve been living in the teacher''s dormitory all the time. You know, it''s just two steps away."


    "Good bye, then.""Good bye. Keep in touch when you are free."


    Li Nuan waved his hand and saw the figure gradually disappear in the dark, then he took back his sight.


    A turn around, be Gu Muchen embrace a full.


    "People are gone, still look, reluctant to give up?"


    "Wow, it''s so vinegar. Do you smell it?"


    "Since we all smell vinegar, do you want to taste vinegar?"


    Finish saying, Gu Muchen''s lip pressed down.


    Being in the campus, many students who have been studying on their own in the evening think that it is the young couple. When passing by, they even remind them kindly: "these two students, please take care of the grove on the right hand side, so that the teaching director will not see the writing check later!"


    Smell speech, Li Nuan is like drinking wine, the whole person is boiling hot up.


    "Student, would you like to go with me to the grove?"


    Gu Muchen is close to her ear, the deep voice bewitches her mind.


    Finally, instead of going to the grove, they went to a nearby hotel, which they had been to for the first time. However, they didn''t bring their ID cards. They were refused to stay at that time and ended up with nothing.


    This time, can be regarded as the regret of that time!

 Chapter 260

    The prodigal, willing to give up the whole forest for a tree?


    Not only did the reporter feel shocked, but even Li Nuan couldn''t feel his head.


    Want to call to ask authenticity, Yi Huan called first.


    "Is it true that the news says you are going to get married?"


    "Well, are you and Gu Muchen married or not?"


    "What''s wrong with not being married?"


    Hearing the words of Li Nuan, Gu Muchen raised his head and frowned.


    "That''s just right. When you''re a bridesmaid, you can call Fang Yuan and ask about it. If you''re free, you can be a bridesmaid." Yi Huan''s voice is a little feeble, without the pleasure of marriage.


    "So you really want to get married. Who is the bride?"


    "Wei Sijia!" Yi Huan ChuChu smile: "remember to call Fang Yuan, I hang up."


    He never thought that one day he would want to tie a woman with his engagement, and this woman was once the most disdainful of him.


    What a slap!


    Li Nuan looked at the phone, Leng for a few seconds, then said: "no, why do you want me to call Fangyuan when you get married?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Li Nuan received a call from Wei Sijia, asking if he was free to accompany her to try on her wedding dress.


    Li Nuan didn''t think about it, so he agreed.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, but Yihuan can''t come for a while. I really don''t have any other friends." Wei Sijia said apologetically, her face was the same as before. Judging from her routine appearance, she didn''t look like a bride to be married.


    Inside story, Li Nuan thinks so.


    After fixing the wedding dress, Li Nuan proposes to go to the bar for a drink. If it is put in the past, Wei Sijia is definitely not willing to. As Yi Huan''s secretary, he should keep sober at any time and be in any situation that may happen at any time. But today, she did not hesitate to agree.


    The same is moose bar, this time did not choose to do the bar, but into the private room.


    As soon as the heavy door closed, the deafening music was cut off, and the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    Li warmed up and ordered a bottle of Hennessy and poured it to Wei Sijia.


    She often blocks wine for Yi Huan at various parties and occasions. All year round, she has developed a good drinking capacity. It doesn''t matter that a thousand cups can''t be poured, but a hundred cups can''t make him drunk.


    Only sometimes, the wine does not intoxicate people, people are drunk!


    Seeing Wei Sijia drink quickly and quickly, Li Nuan frowns and grabs the glass.


    "My expensive wine is not for you to drink."


    "Never mind. I''ll pay."


    I don''t know if she is drunk. Wei Sijia''s eyes are hazy.


    This is the first time Li Nuan sees Wei Sijia, who is polite and alienated. He is very grounded and has the smell of fireworks.


    Wei Sijia took back his glass and drank it again. When he poured it again, the wine on the table had disappeared.


    Frowning, he wanted to go for wine, but he was pulled back by Li Nuan.


    "Drinking alone can''t solve the problem. Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    This is the first time that Li Nuan chooses to listen to other people''s concerns. When she is a big sister who is intimate with others, there is no reason for that. She is just like Wei Sijia when she is drunk.


    Want to drunk, want to solve a thousand worries, want to think about the person who most want.


    Obviously, they are not the same. Obviously, they are going to get married soon. But why do they feel that they are thousands of miles apart?


    "Oh Wei Sijia sneers, the strength of the whole person leans on the back of the chair and laughs coldly.


    Xu is not willing to say, Li Nuan no longer asked, thinking that since she wants to drink, then drink!


    But at this time, Wei Sijia said: "they all talk about the mystery of the authorities. Onlookers see clearly. You are an outsider. Do you think Yi Huan loves me?"


    Throw the question to her, Li Nuan doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Knowing that they were together, or the accident inadvertently saw, the rest of the time, did not pay attention to the two people get along, she this outsider, is not very clear.


    "I think you''re a good match." Li Nuan''s answer is not what he asked, but what he said was true.


    "Oh, I knew that even your good friend didn''t know, how could he love me?" Wei Sijia''s laugh is worse than crying.


    "If I don''t love you, I won''t marry you."


    "He married me, just the last wish of chairman Yi, not because of love."


    "What?" When Yi Ming leaves, Li Nuan is in the whole journey. How can he not know this.


    "Chairman Yi said that this is what the Yi family owes me. He wants Yihuan to take good care of me. He married me just to take better care of me, not to love me." Her smile, more and more desolate.


    This kind of repaying engagement is not what Wei Sijia wants.


    Li Nuan wants to ask what more, but she turns to find that Wei Sijia is asleep.


    Sighed, to Yi Huan called to meet people, and then to Gu Muchen called, let him pick up himself.


    Half an hour, they came in together.The first sentence of Yi Huan''s mouth was a loud exclamation: "Li Nuan, she has gastroenteritis. How can you make her drink so much wine?"


    Li Nuan feels a little aggrieved. First, she doesn''t know Wei Sijia''s gastroenteritis. Second, she can''t stop her.


    "If you don''t care about your own women, yell at others." Gu Muchen stands out to protect his wife.


    "Would she have been drunk if she hadn''t asked her to come and drink?"


    You should know that in addition to the necessary social activities, Wei Sijia does not drink, but Li Nuan is really no wine and no pleasure. You don''t need to ask who proposed it.


    "Calling her to drink is not asking her to be drunk. She doesn''t have a brain and blames others for what they do." Gu Muchen is also a rebuttal.


    The momentum of the two seemed to be fighting.


    "Well, my fault, but can you take her home first and teach me a lesson?"


    "What''s your fault, you''re right!" Gu Muchen choked again.


    Li Nuan glared at him, pulled Gu Muchen behind him, and then said to Yi Huan, "you take her back to take good care of her, and talk about it later!"


    Yi Huan did not put a word, holding up Yihuan collapsed on the sofa out of the box.


    Seeing Yi Huan and Wei Sijia leave, Li Nuan immediately turns to take care of Muchen on his back.


    "You will die if you say less. Can''t you see that Yihuan is in a bad mood?"


    The black face like the bottom of a pot is better not to be provoked.


    "Can''t you see that I''m in a bad mood?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Can I still be happy when he scolds my woman?"


    Gu Muchen''s success made Li heating smile.


    "You are..."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s more and more lovely, old lovely!"


    Cute is cute, what is old cute?


    Gu Muchen frowned, but still followed up with a smile.


    "Li Nuan, why don''t we go home tonight?"


    "Where are you going if you don''t go home?"


    "Xu Yang said that theme hotels are popular now. Let''s go and see what they have."


    There is a crow flying over the top of Li warm, with three black lines!

 Chapter 261

    These days are probably the happiest and happiest days since Li Nuan and Gu Muchen got married.


    If this kind of happiness, can go on like this forever, that how good!


    Unfortunately, the calm was soon broken.


    In the morning, he sent a chicken soup to his mother.


    But when the car came near the company, the black Maybach passing by was so familiar that both front ends happened to put down the windows. At the moment of passing by, she saw a figure on the co pilot.


    Only the side face, can not see the specific appearance, but the long hair floating by the wind, it can be seen that it is a woman.


    "Master, turn around and keep up with the car."


    "What?" The master was shocked: "Miss, this is the no turning area."


    "Ten thousand, is it enough to pay your fine? Turn around."


    No one can''t get along with money. The master listened to her and immediately turned around.


    Fortunately, the black Maybach stopped at a red light not far away.


    "It''s the black Maybach, master. You keep up with him."


    "Miss, that car is so high-end that it must be fast. I may not be able to catch up with it."


    Master''s words just finished, the red light turned green, and Maybach went out quickly.


    "Try your best


    With that, Li Nuan took out his mobile phone and called Gu Muchen.


    In front of that Maybach, the speed obviously slowed down: "Gu Muchen, are you in the company now?"


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone, and then, um.


    Li Nuan''s chasing eyes are dark.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Mother Zhang has stewed chicken soup. I''ll send it to you now."


    "No, I need to go out for something. I''ll leave the chicken soup for dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Her voice seems to be a little disappointed: "then you first busy!"


    After Li Nuan hung up the phone, the speed of the black Maybach in front of him accelerated again, and the taxi was struggling. At this time, Li Nuan took out his mobile phone and called Gu Muchen.


    This time it''s a quick one.


    "Something?" His voice was a little dull.


    "Can you turn to the cake shop when you come back from work? I want blueberry cake."


    "Good"


    this time, Gu Muchen hung up before Li Nuan hung up.


    It happened that his car drove into a high-grade residential area, but the taxi couldn''t get in. Li Nuan transferred the account to the driver according to the agreement, and his hand holding the heat preservation barrel tightened, and slowly walked towards the turning direction of the black Maybach.


    She saw the Maybach stop from a distance, saw the door was opened, Gu Muchen and the woman on the copilot got out of the car. There was wind and long hair on her face. Li Nuan could only see the figure, but not the face.


    They whispered two words, and the woman took his arm and walked into the apartment together.


    Li warm body slightly for a while.


    The blood color on the face quickly faded, and there were blue veins in the hand holding the heat preservation bucket.


    After a fleeting shock, she immediately walked in the direction of the two.


    She thought, catch a traitor in bed, catch a traitor in pairs.


    But the floor door has been closed, she has no password, can not enter at all, even if in, also do not know which is, can not find people.


    There was a suffocation in the chest.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, with a bang, the door of the floor was opened again.


    As soon as Gu Muchen came out, he saw Li Nuan sitting on the steps with a straight back. Even if he had a back figure, he recognized Li Nuan at a glance. His lips moved and called her name: "Li Nuan?"


    Li Nuan turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were opposite. It seemed that he had experienced a century for a few seconds.


    "How can you be here?" Gu Muchen stepped forward to her with her legs open. Li Nuan also got up: "you can be here. Why can''t I be here?"


    Gu Muchen found, found Li warm left at the foot of the heat preservation bucket.


    The eyelid gave a sharp jump.


    "You See it all? "


    "What do you see? Do you lead a woman in?" Finally, the voice became sharp and the emotion was a little excited: "is she what you say?"


    If it had been put in the past, Li Nuan would not have lost his mind to quarrel with him. Even if his heart was hurt, he would not show his feelings, just like he did to Tina at the beginning.


    But after Gu Muchen lost his memory, they seemed to go back to the past. He would smile at her warmly, act coquettishly towards her, and say some disgusting love words. Gradually, after wearing the mask for more than three years, Li Nuan gradually took off his mask. But today?


    He lied to her and went to see other women behind her back!


    Take off the mask of chestnut warm, not generous enough, eyes from the sand.


    "It''s not what you think."Knowing that she had misunderstood her, Gu Muchen came forward and reached out to pull her into his arms. In vain, he threw off his hand and stepped back. His eyes looked at him for a moment: "what do I want to look like? What is it like?"


    "I think you are just ordinary friends. You just have a cup of tea and talk for an hour. It seems that this is not the case."


    Gu Muchen''s pupil flashed and reached out to pull her, but she retreated abruptly and almost didn''t fall off the steps.


    Fortunately, Gu Muchen was quick and pulled her back directly. She was encircled in his arms: "Li Nuan, can you listen to other people''s thoughts when they finish talking?"


    "What I say is not what I say after hearing what you say."


    Struggling, determined to go to Gu Muchen''s arms to break free.


    Xu is afraid of her hard fall again, Gu Muchen compromise: "you don''t move, I let you go!"


    Li Nuan really did not move, Gu Muchen also really let go, opened the distance, Li Nuan found that Gu Muchen''s face was actually helpless to her, without a trace of guilt!


    This man is really shameless.


    More angry.


    "Who is she, don''t you ask?"


    Looking at her angry appearance, suddenly Gu Muchen chuckled.


    It''s good to see her angry at herself.


    "How do I know, where did you get your little lover?"


    "Shall I show you up then?"


    "I''m not going!"


    Don''t know why, look at Mu Chen breeze light cloud light appearance, unexpectedly rise out of fear in the heart, don''t think also, refused.


    Gu Muchen also wants to talk, the door of the apartment clang when it is opened again.


    "Brother You dropped your cell phone. "


    Just the moment of opening the door, Gu Ying only saw Gu Muchen standing at the door, then handed over her mobile phone and said something.


    Seeing that he looked away, he followed and froze, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    Li Nuan sees the woman coming out of the apartment. Her face is somewhat similar to Gu Muchen, but softer than him.


    Gu Ying?


    When it was over, Lei Li was almost dizzy.


    Did the dead really come back to life?


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up, it''s a strange place, a strange room, a familiar person sitting by the bed.


    Gu Muchen is sitting on the edge of Li warm bed, his face is full of worries.


    See her wake up, just showed a smile: "how, there is no where uncomfortable."


    Skipping his question, Li Nuan said in a hurry: "just that woman, is Gu Ying?"


    When I opened my mouth, I found that my voice was hoarse.


    Gu Muchen nods: "this wench comes too hastily, did not have time to say with you."


    Girl, is Gu Muchen has been called Gu Ying.


    Gu Muchen''s answer is undoubtedly to confirm the fact that Gu Ying is still alive. Remembering the unknown number she received that time, she called her brother. At that time, she had a vague answer, but she was not sure.


    At that time, the mouth asked Gu Muchen is good, had psychological preparation, also unapt to be scared to faint on the spot.


    "Is there anything wrong? I just fainted suddenly and scared me."


    For Gu Muchen''s question, Li Nuan has no response at all, and is still immersed in Gu Ying''s astonishment.


    It was not until Gu Ying called her brother that she pulled her mind back.


    Li Nuan has never met Gu Ying. She has suffered from congenital heart disease since she was a child. She has been living in the hospital all year round. Her parents died early. The burden of life is on Gu Muchen alone.


    He paid his own tuition and Gu Ying''s medical expenses on the one hand. Li Nuan was deeply distressed when he knew about Gu Muchen, but he was also afraid of hurting his self-esteem. He lied that there was a charitable medical team. He thought Gu Ying was special and wanted to help her. In order not to make Gu Muchen suspicious, Li Nuan asked them to take Gu Ying to the United States for treatment The so-called charity medical team is a self-made medical team. What''s special is just lying to him.


    Gu Ying didn''t go back home because she couldn''t find a suitable heart. Later, Fu Li threatened her mother and Gu Ying to break up with Gu Muchen. The only condition for her compromise was that she could not give up medical assistance to Gu Ying. After a long time, Fu Li said that because she couldn''t find a suitable heart, Gu Ying could not survive and died. She asked people in the medical team Say the same thing to Julie.


    She really believed it and withdrew from the medical team.


    But three days later, Baiguo tells Li Nuan that Gu Ying was not dead at that time, but because she withdrew from the medical team and lost her assistance, Gu Ying did not survive and left.


    At that moment, she became a murderer under Fu Li''s conspiracy, which indirectly led to Gu Ying''s death.


    In the middle of the night, there is no trace of her figure, but she is crying for help.


    This is a thorn in her heart. It hurts if she can''t pull it out!Now seeing Gu Ying, she is not very happy, not much disappointed, probably in Gu Ying''s eyes to see their own strong hatred!


    Baiguo said that Gu Ying heard the cancellation order issued by Li Nuan at that time. She did not cry or make any noise, but quietly accepted it.


    In Gu Ying''s mind, she may be a murderer, an attempted killer.


    At this moment, Li Nuan knows that her peaceful life with Gu Muchen will make waves again.


    Can you explain it?


    The client Fu Li is dead. Now it''s all her mouth. Can she explain it clearly?


    Ginkgo?


    The white fruit probably wishes the chestnut to be warm.


    On that day, she looked at her coldness and coldness in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen wanted to go back and tell Li Nuan that he would give her a psychological preparation and then take Gu Ying home. Unfortunately, she ran into him. After Li Nuan woke up, he took them home together.


    Along the way, the atmosphere inside the car was strange!

 Chapter 262

    Gu Ying''s mouth is very sweet and sweet. She is like pinru''s age. Naturally, there are a lot of words to say. At that moment, Li Nuan seems to feel excluded. From the moment of seeing Gu Ying, Gu Ying''s chest is suffocating.


    The dinner was very sumptuous. If Li Nuan was always happy, he would eat a lot of food. But today, after only two mouthfuls of rice, he put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full. You can use it slowly."


    When she got up and left the restaurant, Gu Ying''s voice came from behind: "brother, did I do something wrong to make Sister Li Nuan unhappy?"


    "No, she''s not feeling well."


    "Really? Not because of me? "


    "Silly girl, of course not, eat quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Nuan didn''t know what they were saying. Maybe it was because of the wind. His brain was filled with lead.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen arranges Gu Ying properly and returns to the room, Li Nuan''s body is facing the door, breathing evenly, as if asleep.


    Afraid to wake her up, he crept out of the closet to change clothes, and went to the side bedroom next door to take a bath.


    Half an hour later, Gu Muchen came back to the room. The chestnut warmth on the bed curled up, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, as if she were very upset and uncomfortable.


    He opened the quilt and tried to hold her in his arms, but his fingertips just touched her skin, and he was scalded back.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Touching her forehead, the temperature was so high that she called out several times in succession. In response to him, only the uncomfortable hum was heard.


    I called Dr. Zhang. Unfortunately, he was also sick and hung water in the hospital. He couldn''t make it.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Muchen had no time to change her home clothes. She was wrapped in a quilt and took her to the car. She drove to the hospital very quickly.


    Hearing the sound of a car engine, Gu Ying stood at the window and saw only the disappearing figure of the car. She frowned and knocked on Gu Muchen''s door.


    It was empty, even the sheets on the bed had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan had a high fever of 38.9 and hung up water. It was only in the early morning that the fever subsided. At this time, Gu Muchen was lying on his bed and sleeping for a while.


    When Li Nuan wakes up, the man beside her holds her hand, sleeping soundly.


    Looking around, it''s white, and the air is filled with the smell of disinfectant. This is the hospital. It''s very clear that chestnut is warm.


    What happened to her? She didn''t sleep in bed yesterday. How could


    "Awake?"


    "Did I wake you up?" Li warm a mouth, the voice is hoarse too much.


    Gu Muchen is not wake up, but pillow under the head numb, just wake up.


    "No, are you thirsty? I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Li Nuan blinked his eyes, which was an answer!


    She drank a large glass of water to relieve the dryness and burning of her throat.


    "What happened to me last night?" She clearly remembers that she went to bed after dinner and how to wake up in the hospital?


    Is she sick again?


    "High fever, nearly 40 degrees." When he said this, Gu Muchen was not very happy.


    He was angry. Li Nuan could see clearly, but what he was angry about. Li Nuan didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask. He just lowered his head and drank the water he handed over.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Gu Muchen''s voice is gloomy a lot, look up, his brow is actually cold.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Li Nuan frowned and then shook her head. She didn''t know what Gu Muchen wanted to hear, or he was pointing to Gu Ying.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, although nothing has been done wrong, but it is just a matter of reason, in the final analysis, it is the problem in my heart.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you''re sick."


    The original Gu Muchen gas, is Li warm, sick also don''t say, harm him to worry.


    All night, his heart was in a state of agitation, for fear that, like the last time, he would not wake up for several days.


    "I didn''t know I had a high fever. I thought it was caused by the wind. I''ll be fine after a sleep."


    Li Nuan''s truthfulness leads Gu Muchen to reach out and knock on her head. The strength is not painful, but it is enough to make Li Nuan frown.


    At this time, Li Nuan found that he was wearing some sloppy clothes, which were the household clothes when he was sleeping. Maybe he was in a hurry and didn''t come and change it. His heart suddenly warmed up, "Gu Muchen..."


    He picks eyebrow to look at her, see to oneself hook finger, close a few!


    Bar haw, Li warm in Gu Muchen''s face printed a mouth, cheek some hair hot.


    "What are you doing, seducing me?" Gu Muchen has a bad smile.


    Close to her face only a finger gap distance, exhaled heat like with fire, burning every inch of chestnut warm skin.


    "That..."


    He reached out to push him. Before the next words were spoken, the door clanged open."Brother..."


    Their posture is ambiguous, like


    Although Gu Ying is an adult, she has only seen these on TV series. She has experienced it before, and her face turns red at once. I don''t know whether to go out or not. She stands there awkwardly for a moment and doesn''t know how to do it.


    Brother is also, how to do shameful things do not know to close the door!


    "Why did you come?"


    Gu Muchen also generous, not a bit pinched, but Li warm some uncomfortable.


    He pinched Gu Muchen''s waist, as if he was blaming him. Instead, he took her hand and sat down beside the bed.


    Li Nuan smoked several times, but he didn''t pull it out, so he pulled it.


    "Sister Li Nuan is not ill. In the morning, mother Zhang made rice porridge, and I will bring it to you."


    Gu Ying put the porridge on the table and looked at Gu Muchen. Naturally, she saw him holding a warm hand and frowning imperceptibly. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, as Tina said, her brother was fascinated by her mind. Originally she didn''t believe it. Now it seems that what she said is true.


    "You girl has a conscience." Gu Muchen said this to Gu Ying, but gently scratched the palm of Li''s warm hand with his thumb, itching like a feather to touch her heart.


    Li Nuan, however, is in the way of Gu Ying, so she has been patient.


    "That''s it. I''m my brother''s most intimate little cotton padded jacket." Gu Ying was a little proud, but also saw the strange look of Li Nuan. She frowned and asked, "Sister Li Nuan, are you still uncomfortable?"


    "No, no, it''s all right. I''ll be home soon."


    "No home!" Gu Muchen''s voice sank.


    "Why?"


    "You are so weak that you can stay in the hospital for a few days."


    Hearing this, Li Nuan was a little reluctant: "how can my body be empty? I''m all right."


    "OK, no, it''s the doctor has the final say, not you!"


    "has the final say of the doctor, and has the final say."


    Muchen''s, don''t know if I smile


    In front of his sister''s face, Gu Muchen does not forget to tune - play li Nuan.

 Chapter 263

    "Li Nuan? Why are you in the hospital


    Fang Hua came to see an old comrade in arms. He was very familiar with the figure on the other side of the corridor from a distance. He was wearing a large number of patient''s clothes and looked extremely petite.


    "Fang Gehua? Why are you here? "


    It was boring to stay in the ward all day, so I took advantage of Gu Muchen''s time to go to the company for a walk and get some air. However, as soon as he got out of the ward, he met Fang Hua.


    "Come to see an old comrade in arms. Are you sick?" Fang Hua''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She looked at Li Nuan with worried eyes for a long time. Seeing that her whole body was the same, she was relieved a lot.


    "There''s a high fever, but it''s all right."


    Li Nuan''s illness came and went quickly. However, Gu Muchen was not at ease and insisted on her being observed in the hospital for two days. Originally, she had a strong attitude and insisted on going home. However, in the face of Gu Muchen''s threat and coquetry, she compromised.


    At the same time, I don''t know how to face Gu Ying. She should be happy for her.


    "Why so careless." Fang Hua says, gentle big palm already covered Li warm forehead, see her temperature is normal, frown brow just gradually unfold.


    Li Nuan laughs and doesn''t know how to answer his question.


    "You are hospitalized, Gu Muchen did not accompany you?"


    "He has something to do. He just went to the company and will be back soon." Li Nuan said with a smile: "brother Fang Hua, you are not going to see your old comrades in arms, so go to be busy first. I''m really OK."


    "Which ward are you in? I''ll come to see you later."


    "You''re busy. I''m really OK."


    "What''s busy is not as important as you." Seeing Li Nuan Leng for a while, Fang Hua said, "I haven''t talked to you since I came back. I just met you today, so I can''t wait for you."


    After hearing the speech, Li Nuan remembered that when Fang Hua answered city a, Gu Muchen was in a coma and did not have time to speak, so he hurried back to the hospital. Later, Gu Muchen changed her old temperament and was a bit tired of her. As time went on, she would have forgotten about Fang Hua''s return.


    Thinking of this, Li Nuan is a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Fang Hua, I''ll wait for you in the pavilion."


    "Good!"


    After the appointment, Li Nuan went to the pavilion, while Fang Hua quickly walked to his old friend''s ward. With a few words of concern, he quickly left to find Li Nuan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hua arrived at the pavilion, where there was a shadow of Li Nuan, on the contrary, there were several children in sick clothes playing around the pavilion.


    He frowned and turned around to go to Li Nuan''s ward. But when he walked out of the pavilion, he found that he didn''t know which room Li Nuan lived in. He asked the nurse or continued to wait in the pavilion.


    Fang Hua didn''t tangle about this problem for a long time. He saw Li Nuan trot all the way to himself.


    Panting, his face turned slightly red.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Li Nuan bent over, supported his legs with both hands and gasped: "a child and her mother just lost. I sent her to the information desk. Did you wait for a long time?"


    Li Nuan knows that Fang Hua must have arrived. Every time he has an appointment with him, he always comes first, no matter when. He can always get things done as quickly as he can and come to her.


    "No, I just arrived." Fang Hua''s voice in some blame means: "look for what urgent, see how much breath you have." Then he reached out and patted her on the back to help her.


    Li Nuan smiles.


    "Brother Fang Hua, are you really not going to leave this time? What about the army? "


    "I''ve applied for a job transfer, and it''s been approved."


    A light and light sentence, but with full power in Li warm''s mind explosion, for a long time, she recovered from the shock, blinked a pair of big eyes, puzzled at him: "change employment?"


    These two words, the tone of a lot of high, around the children playing were scared, one after another to look at her, even timid, but also showed a look of fear.


    Li Nuan nodded in embarrassment and pulled Fang Hua away from the pavilion.


    "You said you changed your career?" Li Nuan took Fang Hua''s hand and asked in a loud voice.


    Fang Hua''s corner of the eye if there is no skim, she took his hand, the corner of the mouth gentle smile: "well, I changed employment."


    "Why?"


    How much Fang Hua loves his career is unknown to others. Li Nuan is really the most clear. When he talks about his pride and pride, he exudes wireless charm. If Li Nuan asks him when he likes Fang Hua best, it is the moment when he wears the military uniform. The pride and self-confidence emanating from his bones make her unable to move her eyes.


    She often thought that if Gu Muchen had not broken into her life first, she would have been fascinated by Fang Hua.


    Speaking of why, Fang Hua''s eyes are dim and his smile becomes bitter and tasteless.


    "It''s dad!" His voice was helpless: "a few days ago, the bullet hit the chest, walked from the door of hell, he made up his own mind to apply for a job transfer to me, saying that he is old, can''t see the white hair and black hair people, if I want to continue, I will marry and have a child, after leaving it to the Fang family, I will no longer care about me."Although Fang''s father was a soldier, he was still very traditional. He hoped that Fang Hua would leave a descendant to the Fang family. He didn''t like to experience the pain of losing his son. Even though he felt sorry for the country, he did so.


    Although, he also hated his selfishness!


    A bullet in the chest


    Think of Gu Muchen shot, blood stained the whole chest, her chest as if by a pair of invisible big hands tightly grasp, suddenly she nodded: "good, after all, is a fortune career, now we also rest assured."


    "We? Are you worried? " Like grasping the key point in the words, Fang Hua asked in a hurry, and even grasped her hand that she had forgotten to let go.


    Li warm a Leng, just realized that just pulled the arm has not been released, hastily let go, in order to avoid embarrassment, quietly cough two: "you are my good brother, how can not worry."


    Brother Quickly opened the distance between Fang Hua and Li Nuan.


    Fang Hua''s eyes were dim, holding the hand that had been held by Li Nuan, and the pain in his heart spread everywhere.


    If two years earlier agreed to change jobs, Li Nuan''s hand will no longer have to let go, that sound good brother, can change a meaning, change a taste.


    "What are you going to do in the future, brother Fang?"


    "I started a security company with my friends, and it''s developing fairly well."


    "Are you living with Fang Yuan or..."


    "No, I found a new house and moved out."


    After chatting for a while, Fang Hua sent Li Nuan back to the ward.


    At this time, Gu Muchen has been off work to the ward, empty, no one shadow, will dinner on the table, turned around to look for.


    To the corridor, just met two people chatting and laughing.


    Li warm smile eyebrows and eyes are bent, mouth is also unable to close, this moment, Gu Muchen''s face black down.

 Chapter 264

    "Li Nuan..." Gu Muchen calls her name in a deep voice.


    Li Nuan was stunned at first and then laughed: "you are back."


    "This is..." Gu Muchen stepped forward and hugged Li warm''s waist to show his sovereignty.


    "This is Fang Hua, Fang Yuan''s brother. I often mentioned it before. I don''t know if you still remember it."


    Gu Muchen''s eyes narrowed. It turned out that he was a good brother mentioned by Li Nuan who often worshipped on his face.


    "Brother Fang Hua, this is Gu Muchen. You met in the hospital last time." Li Nuan also introduced Fang Hua.


    Although Li Nuan often mentions Fang Hua, this is the first time that they met except last time in the hospital. Before that, they always deliberately got together to have a meal or something. However, each time, Fang Hua was not assigned a task temporarily, or Gu Muchen was temporarily occupied and delayed.


    It seems that there is no real fate between people, even if you deliberately can not see.


    "Hello!" Fang Hua reaches out his hand and greets Muchen generously.


    Holding hands, whose strength is heavy and whose strength is light, seems to have a duel at this moment. The atmosphere is somewhat subtle.


    Li Nuan is not a fool. He can see that Gu Muchen''s expression is not very good, so he quickly ordered to leave: "it''s so late. Drive carefully on the road of Fanghua brother."


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you another day."


    Fang Hua''s face has been holding a warm smile, the eyes have always been on Li Nuan, which makes Gu Muchen more angry.


    I''m afraid that Li Fang''s feelings for other men and women are warm for many years.


    Watch out for a Yi Huan, and now a Fang Hua.


    This woman is not just charming.


    Aware of the man''s eyes some strange, suspicious frown at him: "why do you look at me like that."


    "Hum!" Gu Muchen cold hum, turned back to the ward.


    "Insane!"


    With a low mantra and a curling mouth, Li Nuan followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen asked Mrs. Zhang to prepare the dinner in advance, and then went home to get it. After all, Li Nuan had a cold.


    As a result, he just took a bite and spat it out. He wrung his brow and even shook his head to say that it was not delicious. He refused to eat any more.


    Do not eat, but also take medicine later, which makes Gu Muchen want to be hard.


    "I have no taste. It''s so light that I can''t eat it." Li Nuan didn''t lie. There was no taste in his mouth. It was hard to swallow.


    "But you have to take the medicine!"


    "You can have something else with flavor." Her brows frowned.


    "You can''t say what you want to eat."


    Li Nuan tilted his head for a long time, and his eyes lit up. He laughed and spat out three words that Gu Muchen refused: "spicy hot!"


    "No, you want light food now."


    "Then I won''t eat it."


    Turn over and lie down with your back to Gu Muchen.


    "Chestnut warm!" Just calling her name is enough to create deterrence.


    "You can''t force me. I''ll take it out." During his coma for more than ten days, Li Nuan had a good command of emesis.


    Gu Muchen''s face became overcast.


    In the end, Gu Muchen still compromised, not because of anything else, but Li Nuan. In front of him, he gave him a performance of vomit, which made him emit the cold breath all over his body. After a few seconds of pause, he pulled Li Nuan out of the ward.


    He didn''t say a word all the way, his face was black to frightening.


    Li Nuan glanced at him from time to time, thinking about how to open his mouth to ease his mood, and secretly blamed himself for being too impulsive and uncomfortable not to say it, but also provoked the man.


    "That Gu Muchen


    When she spoke, he made a sharp turn and didn''t step on the brake. He threw Li Nuan directly from this side to the window. If she didn''t hold on to it, he would have to hit his head with a big bag.


    "Gu Muchen!"


    "Don''t talk, it will affect my driving mood!"


    Li Nuan''s mouth has a kind of magic power that will make him angry. Now Gu Muchen always suppresses his angry temperament, and is afraid that he will not have the dregs she eats.


    "Hum! Hum


    Li Nuan was angry and ignored him.


    ¡­¡­


    They came out very late. Many small shops along the road were closed. Gu Muchen searched for a long time before he found an open Malatang shop.


    The store is not big. There are four tables and two or three people sitting there.


    Gu Muchen a high-end custom-made suit and this narrow shop seems a little out of place, a door attracted attention.


    Xu didn''t think that such a dignified person would come to such a small restaurant which was not clean enough to have a meal. Usually, the owner''s wife who was warmly entertained only followed her eyes and did not even utter a word.Behind her was a weak woman in a patient''s uniform and windbreaker. As soon as she entered the store, she picked up her food and put it in the basin. She looked as if she had been hungry for eight hundred days.


    "Boss, check out!"


    This kind of small shop usually pays before eating.


    ¡°17£¡¡±


    "Swipe card!"


    As soon as he said this, not only Li Nuan was shocked, but also the landlady and several dining guests behind him were shocked. His eyes were very strange.


    In fact, Gu Muchen didn''t mean to, but he didn''t have any cash in his wallet except for the card, so he couldn''t eat free food. In case this humble shop could really swipe his card.


    "Sir, are you teasing me? Do you think I can swipe my card? "


    "I have no cash." Gu Muchen''s expression has not changed. In order to prove what he said is not true, he specially unfolded his wallet to her.


    Li Nuan tugged Gu Muchen''s sleeve: "you deliberately, did not bring money to bring me to eat."


    "You didn''t say you can''t swipe the card," he said seriously.


    The landlady looked at it and sighed: "I can''t brush the card. If you don''t have cash, I can''t do it."


    Small business, not so much profit, even if Gu Muchen is a handsome man''s sake, the landlady does not want to do this loss business.


    "Did you mean it?" Li Nuan bit his teeth.


    "No!" Although it is not intentional, it can also be intentional. Gu Muchen found that he didn''t have any cash in his wallet until he was halfway there. Even though he knew that, he didn''t stop to take some money from the bank. If he didn''t have any money, he didn''t eat it. It was just with his heart.


    "If you have to. I asked Xu Yang to send the money. " Said, then took out the mobile phone to call Xu Yang.


    "Forget it, don''t eat it. In the middle of the night, I tossed about what he did for 17 yuan."


    "That I have money here. " There was a timid voice behind him. Li Nuan looked back. It was a young girl who handed her 20 yuan.


    "No, no!" Li warm wave hand at the same time, Gu Muchen instead impolitely took over: "then thank you."


    Finish saying, hand over to boss Niang, and tell don''t put spicy.


    There is a pen and paper on the cash register. I borrowed it, wrote down the phone number and handed it to the girl: "call this number tomorrow, and he will give you the money."


    "No, no more." This time, the girl waved her hands.


    "Then write your number and I''ll see you then."


    This is to see in Gu Muchen grow handsome share just lend money to this little sister, now have a chance, she will not be pinched, write down his name and telephone number, handed to Gu Muchen, but also very shy left his just written number.


    Li Nuan looked by again, bit his lower lip, and regretted eating spicy hot in an instant.

 Chapter 265

    The next afternoon, Li Nuan was discharged from hospital, and Gu Ying also came.


    "Sister Li Nuan, are you well?" Gu yingxiao''s sweet face is different from Gu Muchen''s iceberg face.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Every time I see Gu Ying, Li Nuan will think of that thing unconsciously. Because of her negligence, she almost killed Gu Ying. That kind of guilt drives her heart.


    She wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to hide.


    "That''s good, or my brother will be worried to death." Said, the intimate arm of Li warm on the arm, pulling her to the direction of the car with a smile.


    Li Nuan didn''t like being so close to others. She wanted to break free, but she was afraid that Gu Ying would think too much. She thought it would be good to bear to get on the bus. As a result, Gu Ying pulled herself to the back seat and said that it was too lonely to sit alone.


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen with the help of her eyes.


    "Li Nuan, take the co pilot." In fact, Gu Muchen didn''t see her eyes for help, but he hated the intimacy of others with Li Nuan, even if that person was his own sister.


    "Brother, let Sister Li Nuan accompany me to do it!" Gu Ying is coquettish.


    "No, it''s warm!"


    Li Nuan apologetically pushes Gu Ying''s hand aside and swishes into the co pilot, casting a grateful look at Gu Muchen.


    "Hum, my brother only likes Sister Li Nuan. I don''t like me any more, so I don''t like my brother either"


    after Gu Ying said this, she really didn''t take care of Gu Muchen all afternoon until dinner.


    "Brother, my grandfather just called to ask when you will return to America."


    Grandfather?


    Smell speech, Li warm surprised to look up at Mu Chen.


    His parents died early, there was only his sister. Where did he come from?


    "Let''s talk about it in a few days." Gu Muchen pauses: "pour is you, when to return to the United States."


    "I just came here and you drove me away. Why did I disturb your love of Li Nuan?"


    "Nonsense. I care about your body."


    "I am in good health. I told my grandfather when you will return to the United States and when I will go back with you."


    Li warm listen, even if full of questions, also did not put a word.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath in the evening, Li Nuan sleeps down, but she just squints and can''t sleep at all. As soon as Gu Muchen pushes the door, she knows.


    "Asleep?"


    Gu Muchen asked, did not get a response, went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When she came out, Li Nuan changed her direction and continued to sleep. It was obvious that she was pretending, and her breath was very uneven.


    Domineering strong hormone breath forced into her mouth and nose, chestnut warm sobbed, want to struggle, but after two seconds, can not help but ring his neck.


    "After listening to Gu Ying and me, is there anything you want to ask?"


    When separation, Gu Muchen''s eyes have been dark to the extreme, low voice dumb, as if in suppression of what.


    "I asked, would you say that?" The breath of being kissed is a little unsteady.


    "After a while, I''ll tell you everything. Would you like to take you to America to see my grandfather, eh?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Nuan was woken up by Gu Ying. She said that she had been away from city a for more than ten years. Many places were not familiar with her. She wanted Li Nuan to pull herself around.


    It''s not too much. I changed my clothes and drove around with Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying brought very few clothes, so she went to the mall and bought some new clothes. Then she went to some famous scenic spots. Finally, Gu Ying suggested that she should go to her original home.


    This problem baffles Li Nuan. After checking the Internet again and again, I know that it has become a Haoyue community.


    When I came to Haoyue community, I found that Qu Shaohua lived in a remote home of Gu Muchen, which had been demolished and turned into a high-grade residential area now.


    Gu Ying''s eyes were a little red, and the memory of the place completely changed. There was no trace of the past. Just like now, she was wearing high-end custom-made clothes, bags on her hands, shoes on her feet, and even earrings on her ears. Who could have imagined that she had to break open a ham sausage and eat it three times What about it.


    What a coincidence.


    Gu Ying pulled her lips and laughed and said to Li Nuan, "let''s go."


    "Good.".


    Li Nuan turns to get on the bus. The car passing her stops. The window is rolling down. It''s Qu Shaohua and Baiguo.


    I want to say that this is Qu Shaohua''s home, and the real number is normal.


    "Did my sister come to see me?" Baiguo got out of the car and asked.


    "No, to accompany my friends."


    With that, Li Nuan''s eyes looked at Gu Ying, and Baiguo followed him.


    She staggered a few times and was shocked to see that Yu Gu Muchen''s face was somewhat similar. If Qu Shaohua didn''t help her in time, I''m afraid she would fall down.


    "You She... " Pointing to Gu Ying, and then looking at Li Nuan, she stammered and couldn''t say a word.Isn''t she dead?


    "Do you know me?" Gu Ying looked at her as if she had seen a ghost. She was not happy.


    "She''s my stepmother''s daughter. She''s my sister. She''s called ginkgo." Li Nuan introduced: "this Gu Ying, Gu Muchen''s sister."


    A bolt from the blue!


    Baiguo was scared and nearly fainted, the sentence "you are not dead?" escape one''s lips!


    Looking at her appearance, Li Nuan knew that Fu Li had cheated more than one of her. In order not to show her flaws, she even did not let go of her own daughter.


    It''s really What a cruel woman!


    Gu Ying''s face changed in an instant, frowned and said in a loud voice: "how can you do this? Come up and curse others. You just die." Pulling Li Nuan''s hand: "Li Nuan elder sister, your sister is sick, let''s go quickly, don''t pay attention to her!"


    Finish saying, then get on the car!


    Li Nuan nodded politely and said goodbye Get in the car and drive away.


    Looking at the disappearing car, Gu Ying gradually regained her senses and suddenly realized what kind of stupid words she had said.


    But she can''t blame her. She really thought that Gu Ying died three years ago. She also wanted to tell Gu Muchen when Gu Muchen and Li Nuan were the most loving, intimate and reluctant to give up. Now, it seems that the plan is in vain.


    Foot, stomp heavily on the ground!

 Chapter 266

    When Li Nuan and Gu Ying return home, Gu Muchen has arrived home, playing with Xiaochen and xiaonuan in the yard.


    See Li warm come back, small Chen whoosh ran to Li warm side, jump up and down, seem to let her embrace.


    "You miss me?"


    Xiaochen is still small now, has not grown into a big dog''s appearance, holds up one year also does not have the difficulty, looks like a small baby, the clever nest in her bosom, rubs her chest with the top of the head.


    "Naughty!"


    Li Nuan is obviously very happy, but Gu Muchen''s face is not very good.


    Two steps and one step, went to Li Nuan, directly pulled down Xiaochen and threw it on the ground. It barked continuously to express its dissatisfaction.


    "What are you doing? You almost missed it." Say, Li Nuan squats down and wants to hold Xiaochen again, but is pulled up by Gu Muchen''s collar.


    "I''m so dirty. What can I hold? Go inside!"


    Pull Li warm collar, regardless of her resistance struggle, directly carried to the house, that easy look as if carrying a chicken.


    In fact, Gu Muchen didn''t like Xiaochen dirty, but he felt angry when he saw that silly dog rubbing Li Nuan. He felt like his own property was occupied. In addition, Li Nuan''s gentle smile on him made him feel depressed from his heart to his head. It is a shame to compete with a dog, but Gu Muchen can''t control himself.


    He hoped that Li Nuan was his own. He could put it in his pocket, hide it secretly, and take it out when no one was around. It was the best.


    "You also play with Xiaochen xiaonuan. Why don''t you say you are dirty?" This man is simply allowed to set fire to the state officials and not allow the common people to light lamps.


    Damn it!


    "Well, it''s dirty, so you''re not allowed to play with them, especially Xiaochen." That silly dog, is really the opposite sex attract this sentence to embody very thoroughly, see him always warm, see chestnut warm, shaking head for embrace, do not let go of the slightest intimate moment, is simply a color dog.


    Hum, I''ll take this silly dog to sterilization after a few days!


    "Gu Muchen, don''t you like Xiaochen very much?"


    He doesn''t like Xiaochen, but all the people who are close to Li Nuan.


    Gu Ying sighs after her. She doesn''t know whether she is too thin or not shining enough. She always fails to attract her brother''s attention. Her eyes are always on Li Nuan''s body.


    It is true that women are bewildering.


    This made her dislike Li Nuan more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Dinner as rich as the two days before, not only meat and fish, but also stewed petrel to warm chestnut body.


    Forced by Gu Muchen, he drank a large bowl, and his stomach was full of round and round. He wanted to go out for a walk, but Gu Muchen refused. Asked why, he did not say, just not allowed.


    Li Nuan is suspicious. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t think of anything wrong.


    At 9:40, Li Nuan was tired watching TV in the living room. He wanted to go back to his room to have a rest, but the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Who can it be so late?


    Li Nuan just wanted to open the door, Gu Ying''s voice came from the stairs: "Sister Li Nuan, I''ll open the door!"


    Her pleasant voice, let Li warm have doubts, this doubt quickly solved.


    "I miss you so much, sister Tina."


    When Gu Ying opened the door, she burst into a big hug.


    Tina seems to have just got off the plane, the whole person looks a little tired, there is a big suitcase at her feet.


    The eyebrows frowned unconsciously.


    What she should have thought of, except Ma jianzhe, Gu Ying knew only Tina.


    Obviously, Gu Ying and Tina''s relationship is not generally good.


    "You are a bad girl. Why didn''t you tell me earlier when you came back home? It was a waste of time for me."


    Although Tina is blaming words, but full of doting eyes, and then looked to Li Nuan, gently nodded her head is to say hello.


    "I''m sorry, I also secretly ran back home, my grandfather and brother were scared by me, did not come and tell you." Shaking Tina''s arm, constantly coquettish, constantly apologizing.


    How can Tina bear to blame such a lovely girl.


    "I''ll forgive you for your very good attitude."


    "Thank you, sister Tina. I knew she was the best for me."


    Li Nuan turned off the TV and was ready to go back to his room to have a rest. He left the living room for the two people who met very hard.


    "Sister Li Nuan, are you going back to your room to sleep?" Gu Ying asked.


    Li Nuan nodded.


    "Please call my brother for me and say that sister Tina is here."


    Although reluctantly, but Li Nuan or should a good, on the second floor, knocked on the door of the study, not angry said: "your old lover is downstairs, tell you to go down."


    With that, he slammed the door, and the door rebounded twice.


    Gu Muchen a Leng, busy with the work on hand down the floor, only to understand the Li warm gas from where, the old lover refers to who.Hook lips smile, like chestnut warm for their own jealous appearance.


    Lovely!


    Ah Chen Tina stood up from the sofa, gently smile at him, looking at his eyes are more and more tender like water: "your body injury is OK."


    Although filming in the United States, Gu Muchen still knows a little about Li Nuan''s gun blocking.


    "It''s OK!"


    "Brother, are you hurt?" Gu Ying asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you know? Chen was shot some time ago Tina opened her mouth before Gu Muchen.


    Regardless of his warning eyes, Gu Ying asked the reason and said, "it was Li Nuan who was kidnapped by her stepmother. In order to save Li Nuan''s gunshot wound, don''t you know that?"


    Gu Ying of course did not know, Ma jianzhe did not know how well to hide this matter. No wonder at that time, she couldn''t call her brother all the time. Ma jianzhe also lied to her that she was very busy on business.


    That dogleg!


    At this time, Tina just looked at Gu Muchen and said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry ah Chen, I thought Gu Ying knew that."


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." Gu Muchen''s face was obviously cold.


    "Brother, why are you so stupid to block the gun for others? What if you die?" Gu Ying trembled with anger.


    At the thought of Gu Muchen covered with blood, her heart stabbed.


    Cover your chest and gasp.


    "Girl, girl, my brother is OK. Now it''s not good." She said in a hurry and helped Gu Ying to be in a good mood.


    Although she had a new heart, she still could not be stimulated. Her mood could not fluctuate too much and it would be difficult to breathe.


    "Xiaoying, I''m sorry, I really don''t know..."


    Gu Ying waves her hand, saying it doesn''t matter.


    After a while, her face returned to normal, and her breath became more even.


    "Brother, what''s good about that Li Nuan? He hurt you like that three years ago, and then he shot you three years later. He almost lost his life. To put it bluntly, it''s really killing you. How can you be stubborn?" At first, after listening to my brother''s words, I wanted to try to accept Li Nuan, but now I know that my brother almost didn''t die for her, so I resisted even more.


    "Gu Ying!" Gu Muchen deep voice, the eyebrows are actually cold.


    He was angry, otherwise he would not have called her by name.


    "Hum!" Gu Ying was also angry. She pinned her head to one side and did not go to see him. Her eyes were red.


    She is for her brother''s good. Why doesn''t he understand?


    In addition to being beautiful, Li Nuan has nothing to recommend.


    Why does the elder brother seem to have lost his soul, infatuated with her.


    "Ah Chen, you go to have a rest first, and I''ll persuade her,"


    Gu Ying really listens to Tina''s words more than his brother.


    She took a look at her, nodded and went upstairs. Before leaving, she heard Gu Ying shouting, "sister Tina won''t go tonight. Sleep with me!"

 Chapter 267

    When Gu Muchen returned to his room, Li Nuan had just come out of the bathroom. He probably didn''t expect that he would come back so soon. His face was obviously stiff. Then he sneered and said, "Oh, why don''t we Mr. Gu stay with the old lover for a while?"


    Finish saying, she regretted, Gu Muchen amnesia, after amnesia, where does he remember the love with Tina!


    "Who is my old lover?" Sure enough, Gu Muchen pretended to ask.


    "No one!"


    Gu Muchen took the wind tube on Li Nuan''s hand and gently fiddled with her hair. She had just beaten the bath milk, and her whole body was emitting a faint fragrance of peach, which enticed him to taste it.


    The eyes became dark and unclear, and his voice was a little dry and hoarse.


    Chestnut warm!


    "What for?"


    "Where have you been, sister Tina?" Gu Ying comes out of the bathroom, and the room is empty and empty.


    "I wanted to take the suitcase up, but it was too heavy, so I opened it and took two change clothes." With a smile, she raised her silk pajamas.


    "I''ll ask my brother to help you with your luggage."


    "Xiaoying..." Tina took Gu Ying''s hand and looked puzzled. She wanted to stop saying: "well, don''t go. Chen is busy now."


    "It''s so late. What''s your brother up to?" Gu Ying was puzzled.


    "Well, anyway, you just don''t go."


    Although I didn''t understand, she still came back obediently and sat on the bed waiting for Gu Ying to come back from her bath to talk and talk about her heart.


    "My little girl, I''m so sleepy that I can''t sleep."


    About 40 minutes later, Tina came out of the bathroom. Seeing Gu Ying dozing on the bed, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, sister, you take a slow bath. I have to wait for sleep."


    "The elder sister wants to take off her make-up. If she can''t, she will be old. Where is she like you? She is young and energetic." Then she doted on Gu Ying''s nose.


    For Gu Muchen sister, Tina is really hurt again, but sometimes, it is inevitable to be used.


    "Sister Tina is a fairy, and a fairy will not grow old!"


    "Just your mouth is sweet."


    Gu Ying laughs and takes Tina''s hand and pulls her to bed.


    The two little sisters, who have not seen for a long time, naturally have a lot to say, and the most unavoidable topic is men.


    "Does our little girl have a sweetheart now?"


    "What I see every day is either a bodyguard or a doctor. Where is the sweetheart?" With this, Gu Ying was very unhappy: "sister Tina, you don''t know how much effort I spent in order to be able to return home, but my brother, seeing that I am not a bit happy, said that everything would be sent back to the United States. If I hadn''t been dogged, I would have returned to my grandfather."


    "How could I not see you in the middle of the night? How could I be unhappy?"


    "Really, you didn''t see my brother at that time. It was really frightening." Gu Ying thought of it now, but she was still worried.


    "That must be worrying about your body, the willfulness of anger." She knocked Gu Ying''s head with a look of anger. She said, "I''m also very angry. I''m scared. Can''t you see it?"


    Puff, Gu Ying laughed: "Tina sister ferocious look so cute, like a kiss ah."


    Said, her salty pig hand stretched out in the past, the two sisters so giggle together.


    "Sister Tina, you look so beautiful and have a good figure. I hate that I''m not a man, or I''ll be fascinated by you."


    "Yes." Tina''s look was dim, some sad smile: "then why does your brother not like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ying stopped and opened her mouth. She didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Tina lies down with her back to Gu Ying and sighs softly.


    Looking at her lonely back, Gu Yingxin pricked again. She hugged Tina from behind and comforted her: "in my heart, you are not only my sister, but also my sister-in-law and my family."


    "Thank you, Xiaoying!" Tina turns over, hugs Gu Ying, buries her head in her arms, shrugs her shoulders gently, and her voice chokes, making Gu Ying think she is crying.


    Gu Ying patted her on the back with heartache in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Nuan got up with Gu Muchen. Today, he made an appointment with Fang Yuan to try on the bridesmaid''s clothes.


    Gu Muchen didn''t agree with this. He and Li Nuan have already held a wedding ceremony. It''s just a matter of formality. It should be considered as a married woman. How can he be a bridesmaid for Wei Sijia.


    Can not stand the chestnut warm of the soft and hard bubble, finally agreed.


    Zhang Ma and pinru went to bed early yesterday. They didn''t know Tina lived here. They just saw the suitcase in the living room. They were very surprised.


    "Are you going out, sir and madam?"


    "Why don''t you ask me that?"


    "Oh, I saw a suitcase in the living room. I thought you were going to leave it there!"As soon as Zhang Ma''s words were finished, there was a sound of footstep on the stairs.


    Li Nuan and Zhang Ma looked up.


    The woman in pajamas came down the stairs with drowsy eyes. The soft voice was the unique lazy voice after getting up in the morning: "good morning, Chen!"


    In her eyes, it seems that she only sees Gu Muchen sitting in the living room reading newspapers.


    "Good morning Hearing Tina''s voice, Gu Muchen looks back at her and then continues to read the newspaper.


    But only Gu Muchen''s eyes stay on Tina''s body for two or three seconds, which is enough to make Li warm mood fall to the bottom.


    Tina is wearing a red suspender silk pajamas with long white legs outlined by the high slit skirt. The snow white of her upper body is almost obvious. Her perfect figure makes her sweat warm.


    In fact, the warm chestnut is not bad, but by contrast, it means some dysplasia.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Tina went to her suitcase, saw it lay flat and opened, squatting there looking for clothes to wear today.


    When talking to people, you should naturally look at each other.


    Gu Muchen put down the newspaper, just looked at Tina for a second and then moved his eyes, as if to see something that should not be seen.


    Voice a little stiff reply: "not bad."


    "I thought I couldn''t sleep well after jet lag, but I didn''t know." Taking a long skirt, Tina pulled on the trunk. Maybe she noticed that her clothes were wrong. She covered her chest and said, "I''m sorry, I wanted you to help me carry my suitcase upstairs yesterday, but I didn''t know you were busy. So today, it''s a bit out of shape."


    Li Nuan, who was approaching, heard Tina say this, and her cold face turned red.


    On the contrary, Gu Muchen, still unchanged, said: "last night is very busy, you knock on the door, I can''t be reasonable."


    Tina:.... "


    Li Nuan:.... "

 Chapter 268

    Because Gu Muchen''s bluntness, the result is that Tina has been staring at Li Nuan when eating, as if to burn a hole in her eyes.


    "Miss Tina, I didn''t know you were here last night. Your breakfast was a bit shabby. You can make do with it."


    Rice porridge and pickles are today''s breakfast. For Tina, who has a rich breakfast, it''s really too shabby.


    "When I was filming in foreign countries, I really miss the porridge dish made by Zhang ma. It was really delicious."


    "Then eat more, not enough and more."


    With that, Zhang Ma went back to the kitchen, and saw the product as lying in the kitchen door, secretly taking pictures with her mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang asked.


    "Mom Zhang, that''s a big star. Ah, big star." Product such as is very excited, repeatedly press the shutter button: "really do not know, the original her plain face is so beautiful, I thought it was made up of it!"


    "All right, don''t shoot it. I''ll let you see it later. You can''t bear it."


    Thinking of Gu Muchen''s cold face, pinru put away his mobile phone cleverly and thought secretly. After a while, he will take a photo with Tina and sign his name. If he is lucky, he can still sell money by signing more!


    Gu Muchen and Li Nuan left after breakfast, and then Gu Ying got up with a yawn.


    "Sister Tina, why do you get up so early? Is it because of my dishonest sleep that you can''t sleep?"


    "No, it''s going back to the company today."


    "Then why don''t you go with your brother? He should have gone to the company."


    Tina smile some reluctantly: "ah Chen and Li Nuan left first."


    "What did Sister Li Nuan do when he went to work?" Gu Ying''s voice was much higher.


    Tina shook her head, grinned bitterly, and went back to the room.


    Seeing that Tina was sad, Gu Ying stamped her feet and muttered to herself, "hum, the more you don''t let Tina and her brother be alone, the more I want her to be alone with her brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen will Li warm at the crossroads: "really do not need me to send you?"


    "One south and one north, it''s too far away. I''ll go there myself."


    "Well, call me when you''re done. I''ll pick you up."


    Li Nuan nodded and waved goodbye to Gu Muchen. Seeing that his car was disappearing, he stopped a taxi and went to the wedding dress shop.


    When she arrived, Fangyuan had just arrived. She did not see her car, so she asked, "did Ma jianzhe send you?"


    "Well, I went to work."


    "So you live together?"


    Because he got up too early, Fang Yuan was holding coffee in his hand. He had just taken a sip of coffee and almost didn''t spit it out.


    When is it so warm.


    "It looks like it is." Li Nuan nodded his head, pushed the door of the wedding dress shop and went in. He gave Ma jianzhe a thumbs up in his heart.


    It''s not easy to take this volcano that erupts at any time.


    The shop assistant had been waiting at the door for a long time. As soon as Li Wenhe Fang Yuan came in, he immediately met him.


    "Hello, Miss Li, Miss Fang. Please come with me."


    Walk in and see, full of Bridesmaid clothes, bell full of purpose, chestnut warm pick some of the eye.


    "Fangyuan, which one do you think looks better?"


    The pink is too tender for the two of them, who are about to be thirty years old.


    White is too vulgar to show its own style.


    Blue is too calm, it is not young enough.


    Red is too seductive, which means that it is a bit of a hustler.


    So not only is the chestnut warm tangled, the square circle is also very tangled.


    "You said, what is the bridesmaid''s dress to wear? Isn''t it decided by the bridegroom and the bride? Why should we choose between us? " Fang Yuan looked at it one by one and asked Li Nuan in doubt.


    "I''m afraid we''re not satisfied." Li Nuan explained.


    In fact, Yi Huan''s original words are like this: "Fangyuan that dead woman is so picky, let her choose by herself."


    Of course, if Li Nuan followed Yi Huan''s original words, she would surely keep the coffee on her hand, and then she would throw Yi Huan on her face and scold her for being a dead woman. She was simply impatient to live.


    "Well, when was it so understanding?"


    Fangyuan''s hands stay on a grey purple yarn skirt, with hollow design on the back, light yarn pleats, tender like water, but sexy and charming.


    Take it to Li Nuan and feel it''s very good. They go to change their clothes together.


    When they came out, the shopping guide was stunned. They were two kinds of beauty, each with its own style. They did not snatch the other''s limelight and praised them repeatedly.


    Li Wenhe Fangyuan was also very satisfied, and finally decided on this one.


    "Would you like to have a dessert?"


    "Good!"


    Time is still early, go back is also stay, as well as chat with sisters, want to come and Fangyuan is also a long time no chat.


    Li Nuan ordered a two-color chocolate mousse cake, square round is Mango Sago."Is Gu Muchen''s memory recovered?"


    "No!"


    "What''s your plan? Will you wait for him to find his memory and leave or not to leave?" What Li Nuan said in the hospital at that time is still remembered by Fangyuan.


    When I mentioned it, I forgot it.


    Her pretty face was a little tangled. She scooped out a spoonful of cake and put it in her mouth. She immediately softened and ran down her throat. She rolled her throat and said, "seriously, I don''t know. He had decided to pay attention to her leaving when she woke up. However, he lost his memory inexplicably and turned back to Gu Muchen, who was more sticky than before


    It''s really puzzling. It didn''t hurt my brain.


    "Maybe it''s the chance for you and Gu Muchen to start over again?"


    Start over?


    After the memory is retrieved, can the rift between them disappear? Can she write off the damage she has done to Gu Muchen?


    I''m afraid not!


    "Li Nuan, seriously, you still love Muchen very much, don''t you?" Fang Yuan said solemnly, "have you ever thought about it? In fact, Gu Muchen also loves you very much. Maybe he deceives you just to keep you around? Because you hurt him, he is not sure if you still love him, or I''m afraid to show my heart and get hurt again. "


    Li Nuan looks at Fang Yuan and frowns. She has never thought about the problems she said. She only thinks that it is a revenge for her hurt. She never thought about it. Maybe she is afraid of being rejected and hurt again.


    "He doesn''t love you. Why don''t you sleep when you are in a coma with a high fever? He doesn''t love you. Why should he give up himself to block the gun for you? Have you really not thought about these? "


    "I..." She thought about it, but among all the reasons, there was no one he loved her.


    "Of course, I''m an outsider, and it''s up to you to understand it. I''m just saying how I feel." Fang Yuan paused and shook Li''s warm hand: "I feel that no matter whether he loves you or hates you, you should fight for it. If the result is worse, where can we go?"


    It''s just that a heart is hurt again, and the painful experience comes back again. Can''t it be worse?


    Yeah!


    Li Nuan answers himself secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 269

    In the evening, Li nuanhe went home with Gu Muchen. She thought Tina must have gone back, but she was playing with Xiaochen in the yard, and xiaonuan was lying lazily on one side, which seemed not to attract her.


    But Xiaochen, who usually comes straight to see Li Nuan back, today is also ignored. She has a new person and forgets the old one. No wonder Gu Muchen often calls him a color dog and a silly dog!


    "Are you back?" Tina see Gu Muchen out of the car, immediately showed a smile: "Li Nuan also come back." After seeing the chestnut warm, some of the smile did not stray.


    "Well!" Gu Muchen response, toward small warm clap hands, can see it wagging tail lazily to his side, rubbing his feet.


    "Ah! Xiaonuan likes you so much. Just now I called it ignoring me. " With that, Tina went over and squatted down to touch her warm head.


    Li Nuan snorted and went back to the room alone.


    She changed her shoes at the porch. Gu Ying just came down from the second floor and saw her asking, "Sister Li Nuan, have you seen where sister Tina is?"


    "In the yard." She answered and went upstairs.


    She put on her household clothes and took off the light makeup on her face. At this time, Gu Muchen entered the house. She looked at the clock on the bedside table and flattened her mouth. He and Tina stayed in the yard for 40 minutes.


    "Xiaoying said that she wanted to go out for a walk in the evening. Would you like to go?" Holding Li Nuan from behind, rubbing her neck and talking.


    "No!" Indifferent back to two words.


    "Then I won''t go either."


    Although Gu Muchen said so, but in the end, Gu Muchen couldn''t resist Gu Ying''s insistence. Gu Muchen was the driver and Tina was the escort. The three went out to visit the night scene.


    Looking at the black Maybach, Li Nuan has an indescribable suffocation in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz


    The mobile phone is buzzing on the bedside table, looking at the incoming call, frowning for a moment.


    "Sister, do you have time to meet now?"


    The caller is ginkgo, her voice is very urgent, appears to be a little anxious, compared with the Li warm, the more calm.


    Glancing at the time, it was 9:30 sharp. For Li Nuan, who had not been drinking in the bar for a long time, it was already very late. In half an hour, she would have gone to sleep, although she could not.


    "Something?"


    "Well!" "Sister, I''m waiting for you in the moo bar!" said Bago


    A pregnant woman in a bar Li''s warm eyebrows tightened.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Nuan changed his clothes and put on his windbreaker and went out of the door. At this time, Zhang Ma and pinru went to have a rest. Seeing Li Nuan''s appearance of going out, he asked, "madam, are you going out so late?"


    "Well, something''s wrong."


    With that, she took a car key and went to the garage to pick up the car. She was in a hurry and didn''t hear pin Ru''s next words. She asked, "do you know, sir?"


    ¡­¡­


    At more than 10 o''clock in the evening, it is just the beginning of the night life. There are no empty seats in the Mu bar, and all kinds of young men and girls in the middle of the dance floor are dancing their bodies with deafening music. One of the beautiful long hair women in the middle of the dance floor is particularly attractive, sexy body with the rhythm of the music swing back and forth.


    Li Nuan squinted. At the moment when the woman turned around, her eyes were staring at each other. Two steps and one step were taken to pull the woman out of the dance floor.


    "What are you doing..." Disturb her good interest, just want to attack, but in the see Li warm when become smile Ying Ying Ying: "sister, you come?"


    "Are you crazy?" Li Nuan used to roar, but under such a loud music, Baiguo still couldn''t really listen, but it seemed that Li Nuan was not very happy.


    "Sister, come and drink!"


    In spite of her warm face, ginkgo pulled her to the bar and said to the bartender, "two margaritas."


    "Come out with me!"


    Li Nuan''s face became more black. She pulled Baiguo''s hand and pulled her out of the bar!


    After shaking on the dance floor for a long time, Baiguo had already taken off his coat. When he got out of the bar, he suddenly felt cool. He shook off his warm hands and was about to go back.


    "What are you doing? It''s cold." Baiguo tossed several times, but did not shake off the chestnut warm.


    "I''m going to ask you what you''re going to do."


    She was wearing a low waisted jacket with a small leather skirt. Her feet were 8 cm high heels, and her face was still covered with heavy makeup that was not in line with her. Li Nuan felt uncomfortable.


    "What for? Drink and dance, can''t you see it?"


    "Drink and dance? You''re pregnant, don''t you know? " Li Nuan almost used to roar, pulling her arm even more not to crush it.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Hearing her frown and crying pain, Li Nuan found that she had made great efforts. She let go of her hand and saw a circle of red marks on her white wrist.


    Ginkgo kneaded his wrist and twisted his brow into a dead knot.


    "You called me to see you go crazy?"Li Nuan breathed a few breaths and recovered his usual indifference. His voice was much colder.


    "I''m not crazy."


    "What''s that? If you don''t want this child, you can go to the hospital and kill her, and have a good time."


    Smell speech, Baiguo''s face changed, biting lips, looking at the indifferent chestnut warm, eyes immediately filled with tears: "I did not want her."


    A mouth, bean big tears along the eye socket.


    "Then take the attitude you want. You know better than me how alcohol affects the development of the fetus."


    Ginkgo did not drink, just wearing high-heeled shoes to dance, Li Nuan also clear, did not smell half of the wine on her body.


    In winter, the wind is cold and cold, and the chestnut is warm and wears more than the white fruit. It will feel cold, not to mention the thin white fruit.


    Take off the windbreaker, put on the Baiguo body: "are when the mother of people, can''t by the temperament to come."


    At this moment, Baiguo cried more fiercely.


    After about five minutes, Baiguo''s sobbing stopped. Li Nuan''s lips turned white with cold. At this time, she wanted to enter the bar and have a glass of the strongest wine to warm herself up quickly.


    "I''m sorry, sister." After a long time, Baiguo said such a sentence.


    "You didn''t apologize to me." I''m sorry. Li Nuan has heard it many times. In the past, Baiguo apologized for paying Li, but now, who is it for?


    As for the reason, she didn''t want to explore.


    "Elder sister, Gu Ying Is it true that he is not dead? "


    "Still alive, as you can see." For her question, Li Nuan is not surprised at all. She has been thinking about when she will ask Gu Ying.


    "Mom Even I cheated? " One eye, began to contain tears again.


    "Probably." Xu is used to seeing her so pitiful appearance, Li warm mood does not have too big fluctuation.


    "Why, why, even I will cheat."


    Li Nuan wanted to say that you should ask your mother about this question, but after thinking about it, Fu Li is dead after all. It''s not appropriate to talk like this, but his mouth has already opened, and he can''t help but say, "it''s very late. I''ll send you back!"


    It''s mainly because she''s been standing here for more than ten minutes. She''s almost frozen.


    If in a cold fever, Gu Muchen will not let her in hospital for a lifetime idea.


    "No, I''m not going home!"


    Ginkgo is in a fierce mood and shakes her head as she retreats.


    "Did you quarrel with Qu Shaohua?"


    She is silent and tacit!


    Li Nuan sighed, rubbed his sore temple, and said, "are you looking for me, do you want to ask Gu Ying, or because you quarrel with Qu Shaohua, you have nowhere to go."


    She began to suspect that the scene was just to arouse her compassion, do show!


    After a long silence, she said, "all of them!"


    "So, why do you quarrel?"


    Li Nuan doesn''t want to care about other people''s feelings, but now he''s on the shelf.


    "I..." The reason is that it is difficult for ginkgo to cut teeth.


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    With that, Li Nuan turns around and walks away. Unexpectedly, he is held by Ginkgo.


    "For money!"


    Li Nuan is not surprised by this answer. After all, it is easy to change from simple to extravagant, while it is much more difficult to change luxury into conciseness.


    At the age of five, Baiguo was brought to Li''s home by Fu Li. The food and clothing of Baiguo are top-grade. Even a small headrope is made to order. What can Qu Shaohua afford with this kind of Ginkgo.


    Is it just love?


    But love alone cannot satisfy one''s vanity.


    "Sister, you may not know that Qu Shaohua owned all of Qu Shaohua''s property when his mother gave the five million down payment to the kidnappers. He sold the coffee shop and now works in other stores. After paying the utilities and housing loan for one month''s salary, he can only make a living." Her voice choked again: "I worked in Li''s family since graduation. After Li''s bankruptcy, I lost my job. I finally found a suitable one, but I was dismissed because of pregnancy. We can''t even support ourselves, let alone raise a child."


    In the past, I always felt that love was full of water, but now I know that this sentence is a big joke.


    She began to regret why she didn''t listen to her mother''s words. If she had not asked Li Nuan, she would have become Mrs. Yi. She would not worry about money at all.


    In fact, how can we not support ourselves? It''s just that no one is willing to consume and degrade. Li Nuan knows this truth better than anyone else.


    "Sister, I don''t want you to help me sympathize with me, just I don''t know. Who else can I talk to? "


    "Even if you tell me, I can''t help you."


    Her words shocked Baiguo.


    Sure enough, she shouldn''t have expectations. Li Nuan, how could that stone heart be moved.


    "I know!" She drooped her eyes and shrugged her shoulders, as if to cry again!Seeing this, Li Nuan felt tired and regretted going to the appointment.


    Because Baiguo refused to go back, Li Nuan had to let her stay in the hotel first. After settling down, she found that the midnight clock had rung.


    Touching the mobile phone, I don''t know when to turn off the machine. I sighed. Instead of going home, I went to the Haoyue community and knocked on Qu Shaohua''s door. After knocking for more than ten times, no one opened the door. Maybe he went out to look for Baiguo.


    He took out a note from his bag, wrote down the location of the hotel and the room number of Baiguo, pasted it on the door, and drove back.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Qu Shaohua, who had almost searched all over the city, returned home. Seeing the note paper on the door, he was stunned. Then he rushed upstairs to the hotel.

 Chapter 270

    Gu Muchen came home, the bedroom was dark and silent. He thought Li Nuan had gone to sleep, but after washing, he climbed into bed. He could not reach Li Nuan.


    Turn on the bedside lamp. Don''t talk about people in the room. There isn''t even a fly.


    His expression changed instantly. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Nuan''s phone. He turned off the phone several times.


    "I think I''ll leave!" This sentence, in vain into the brain, bang, as if by a stone hammer hit the skull.


    The body swayed, holding on to the low cabinet at the head of the bed, then he was able to stand firm.


    He could not allow her to leave, otherwise he would not pretend to be amnesia to retain her. To know how difficult it is to abandon the present temperament and change back to the original, every move, every look, every smile needs to be pinched very well, in order not to let Li Nuan see the flaw.


    He is so hard, how can he let her go?


    He picked up his coat and went downstairs in a hurry. When he got to the door, a bright light came from the distance, which was getting closer and closer towards him.


    Is it Li Nuan?


    She didn''t leave?


    She''s back?


    At this time, Gu Muchen is like a child who is about to receive a gift from Santa Claus. His mood is cheering and cheering. But the next second, see the lights go out, from the driver''s seat down a man, his expression is momentarily cold, the heart also sank.


    "Mr. Gu!" It''s Qu Shaohua!


    "Something?" Gu Muchen''s eyes broke a thin layer of ice.


    "Is Li warm? I have something to do with her. " Qu Shaohua seemed to be in a hurry. He kept looking around the house and wanted to rush in to find Li Nuan. But the host was at the door, which was not good and rude.


    "No!" A concise answer.


    "Where have you been?"


    This sentence stepped on Gu Muchen''s pain, the whole body was covered with cold.


    Where did he go? That''s exactly what he wanted to ask.


    "I don''t know!"


    "No..." After that, Mu Hua would like to see it again


    Qu Shaohua came and went quickly. He only had two or three minutes to say two words, which made Gu Muchen more uneasy and hesitant.


    If you want to leave him, as long as you don''t let him know, you don''t have to make people all over the world look for her.


    But if it wasn''t for leaving, where could Li Nuan go in the middle of the night?


    Should not


    No, Fu Li is dead. No one can hurt li Nuan any more.


    Gu Muchen let himself calm, while driving to find Li warm, while calling Fangyuan.


    Late at night, she was already asleep. Instead, Ma jianzhe had just returned from the party. Seeing her phone ringing, the caller was not someone else, he answered the phone.


    "Is Li Nuan with you?" Gu Muchen''s tone is not good.


    "Why do your own women always ask where my women are?"


    "What about square and round? Give her the phone


    "I''m asleep. Tell me something."


    "I asked you to give her the call." Gu Muchen''s vain voice rises, in the quiet room appears particularly harsh, and the voice also passed through the receiver, awakened the square circle on the bed.


    "What''s the matter?" she said


    "Gu Muchen is looking for Li Nuan. Has she contacted you?" Ma jianzhe replied.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "no, what''s the matter?"


    She took the phone, just said such a sentence, the phone was hung up.


    Twist eyebrow, look at a body of wine gas, smile at oneself of Ma jianzhe: "you this is drink how much."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen hung up the phone, and called Yihuan, Dudu Dudu rang several times, that end just picked up.


    There was a lot of noise. There was deafening music and the sound of wine glasses colliding.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?" Yi Huan talks, a wine burp, just listen to the sound, you know he is drunk.


    "Has Li Nuan looked for you?"


    "Li Nuan? No! "


    Dudu Dudu Gu Muchen hung up again.


    But this time, looking through the mobile phone address book, I don''t know who to call, and Li Nuan''s best friend is just these two friends!


    Gu Muchen in the road and path shuttle for a long time, the place to look for, but still no trace of Li warm. He became more and more flustered and impatient, and just then, his mobile phone rang.


    The two words in front of him immediately pulled his heart down at the bottom of the valley, rippling layers of ripples.


    "Where are you?" Waiting for Li warm to open his mouth, he asked eagerly.


    "At home, you haven''t come back yet?" he yelled


    As soon as she finished this sentence, she hung up at the other end.At a speed of 120, he only needs to fly on the streets of the city. Gu Muchen gets home at the fastest speed.


    ¡­¡­


    It was one o''clock in the morning when Li Nuan got home. The house was quiet and there was no movement at all.


    She put the car back to the garage and took a look at the exclusive Maybach of Gu Muchen. She was not there. She frowned and thought about whether she had not come back at this time?


    Sure enough, the room is also empty, the quilt on the bed is still the way she left, which means Gu Muchen never came back.


    He flushed the cell phone on and took a hot bath in the bathroom. When he came out, he turned on the phone and called him.


    He was hung up without saying a word.


    Twist eyebrow, just want to attack, the mobile phone jumped out of several, did not answer the phone prompt, there are more than a dozen from the same person -- Gu Muchen!


    Heart suddenly flustered, should not be Gu Muchen home to see her not in, made a phone call and shut down, then went out to look for her!


    In order to prevent Gu Muchen from getting angry after he came back, Li Nuan quickly went downstairs and stood in the yard waiting for him.


    It''s not too cold in the early winter, but the temperature is also very low. She has just taken a bath. She is wearing thin clothes and her hair is not dried. When Gu Muchen comes back, she is already shivering in the yard.


    "Are you back?" There was also a distinct tremor in her voice.


    Gu Muchen, who had a stomach full of anger, frowned when he saw her shaking body. He took off his coat and put it on her at the same time, and held it in his arms.


    "Not waiting in the room, what are you going out for?" This is a question, but it has become a gentle tone.


    "Wait for you With him holding it, I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. Li Nuan feels warmer.


    "Can''t we wait in the room?"


    "As soon as you see me get out of the car." She is coquettish.


    "You can wear a coat. What does this look like?" She felt her wet hair. It was hard and seemed to freeze into ice.


    Gu Muchen''s face is more unhappy.


    Does she want to go to the hospital again?


    "I''m afraid you can''t find it back. I''m angry, so I want to use the bitter meat method. But you''re still angry, aren''t you?"


    Entering the bedroom, Li Nuan put his back hand around his waist, looked up and just met his head down.


    The four eyes are relative, and the eye wave is moving.


    Li Nuan cushions his feet and kisses his lips, but he only kisses his chin. At this time, we can see the use of high-heeled shoes.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "Coax you, don''t get angry!"

 Chapter 271

    In fact, Gu Muchen where is angry, is clearly worried, worried that Li warm will leave without saying goodbye, leave him, more worried about what will happen to her.


    Seeing that Li was warm, everything was fine, except that he was shivering, his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Do you really want to make me not angry?" He raised his eyebrows and decided to play a trick to see how the little woman would make her not angry.


    Isn''t he angry with a single chin?


    See him bad smile, chestnut warm frown: "you are in the head is thinking what color thing."


    Gu Muchen feels funny. Is there only that kind of thing in his head?


    Although it''s really attractive.


    "Shameless!" Seeing him smiling and speechless, Li Nuan thought he was tacit. Remembering his so-called reward before, she took the initiative to break her waist the next day, and her legs were sour and soft as if they were not her own. She said with her eyebrows in her eyes: "don''t even think about it."


    That kind of experience, she felt, once was enough!


    "What I think, I will be scolded like this by you." Burning the tip of my nose, I smile.


    Li Nuan snorted, trying to get out of his arms, but he was held more tightly. The strength was to be embedded in the bone.


    She frowned and cried out pain, but Gu Muchen completely ignored, good half a sound, just said such a sentence.


    "Li Nuan, let''s get married!"


    Li Nuan understands that Gu Muchen''s marriage is to get a certificate.


    The body was stiff for a while, then chuckled: "it''s not to say that we''ll go on Chinese Valentine''s day."


    She thought that a consensus had been reached last time.


    "It''s too long. I can''t wait. Let''s get the certificate tomorrow, tomorrow." Like telling love words, the voice is slightly low and touching the heartstrings.


    If it had not happened tonight, Gu Muchen might have been willing to wait for a moment, but now he can''t wait for a minute. Although it''s just a proof, for Gu Muchen, it really gives Li Nuan a shackle, a can''t escape the shackles that can''t be earned, a justifiable reason that mingzhengyanshun can tie her around for a lifetime.


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Yes, tomorrow, we''ll go in the morning." If the Civil Affairs Bureau is open 24 hours a day, I''m afraid they will no longer be at home.


    "Why in such a hurry." Li Nuan didn''t notice that his brow had been frowning gently since he said he was married. Gu Muchen looked at it as real.


    In vain, he felt like he was beaten by a heavy blow. His back was covered with sweat.


    He was afraid, Li Nuan still resolutely refused him.


    Gu Muchen thought of countless reasons, countless excuses to her to agree, but the words to the mouth has become the truth in the heart: "afraid you leave without saying goodbye, want to give you a shackle, cage, so that you can''t escape in this life."


    Li warm eyes flash, silent for a long time, just moved the corner of the mouth: "good!"


    Gu Muchen thought he had heard something wrong. After a moment''s trance, he heard her say, "let''s get the certificate, but I''ll decide the time."


    That joyful heart, instantly covered with a layer of dark clouds.


    "Do you want to talk about Tanabata again?" The corner of the mouth overflows the bitter smile, looks really heartache.


    Li Nuan was stunned and shook his head with a smile: "on February 14, we will get the certificate."


    February 14 Valentine''s Day!


    What a good moral!


    Gu Muchen bowed his head and calculated that it was mid November and there were three months to go before February 14.


    Time It''s too long!


    See him frown, Li Nuan Ben''s extended brow is locked again, seem to be uneasy, ask some careful: "not good?"


    "It''s been too long, I can''t wait!"


    Not to mention three months, even three days, he did not want to wait. Every day he waited, his uneasiness continued to expand, until he swallowed himself up.


    He couldn''t imagine that if he couldn''t find Li Nuan again, he would go crazy to the police and use a large number of police forces to satisfy his selfishness.


    "Three months, in the blink of an eye, eh?" She gently coaxed him: "Valentine''s Day is a special holiday. Is there anything more meaningful than signing a love contract with your beloved on this day?"


    With his feet curled around his neck, he forced him to look at himself, rubbing his nose against the tip of his nose, and said again in a soft voice, "my wedding has been muddled by you. Can''t I even get the certificate as I like? Can''t I just choose a meaningful day to get married? "


    Say, some aggrieved.


    "Do you really think so?" Just want to choose a lucky day to get married, is not the so-called excuse?


    "Otherwise, if you don''t get the certificate, you''ll be sleeping so nameless all the time? In the future, if you have a child, you will have a big stomach to get the certificate. Then someone will say that I forced you to get married by coercing my child. "


    The conversation with Fang Yuan yesterday gave her a profound insight.


    Regardless of Gu Muchen''s hatred or love for her, regardless of life and death for her block gun, this is a fact, and she loves him is also a fact, fact to fact, why not give yourself a chance?Instead of thinking about how Gu Muchen recovers his memory, it''s better to cherish the present and grasp every minute and second together.


    It''s too hard to live up to this life. It''s just right now.


    "Really? It''s not lying to me. "


    Chuckle, Li Nuan laughed: "President Gu, you are not confident. You know you are a hot diamond king. Ah, marrying you is only good, not bad. "


    "Tell me what''s good about it." Her light smile words like a fan, fan to Gu Muchen heart haze.


    "For example, if you get divorced, you can share half of your property. Then I will be a rich woman."


    "Marry me and want to divorce me?"


    "It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t fall in love with a beautiful young girl. You know, the divorce rate is so high now, but cheating accounts for more than half of it."


    "Then you must treat me well, or you may be ruined if you want to share my property."


    "Why?"


    "I''ll give them to my little sweetheart. I don''t know where you''ll be."


    Smell speech, Li warm eyes light flash, smile slightly cold meaning: "you said right, then where still remember what hair wife."


    Her mother is the best proof that no matter how wholeheartedly she treats the family and how much she loves her husband, it is not worth a word or a look from her lover. Abandoning her is as simple as throwing away an old dress.


    Sometimes I want to say that women such as clothes are both right and wrong. If a dress is worn for a long time, there will be feelings. When I throw it away, it will be a pity. However, when I abandon it, I wish I had never owned it in my life. It can be said to throw away, so simple.


    "Li Nuan..." Xu is aware that he said the wrong thing, Gu Muchen want to explain that it is just a joke, but she coldly interrupts.


    "Go to bed. I''m sleepy."


    It''s two o''clock in the evening. She''s really sleepy.


    Although Li Nuan had taken a bath, there was a cold wind. Gu Muchen was afraid that she would get sick and catch a cold again. Before going to bed, he forced her to take another hot bath. He went to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of ginger soup for her.


    When he came back, Li Nuan was already asleep in bed.


    That peaceful sleeping face, let him incomparably at ease.

 Chapter 272

    The next day Li Nuan wakes up. She is the only one in the family. She doesn''t see Tina''s suitcase or her people. She thinks she''s gone. Her mood is a lot better and her inspiration comes.


    After eating two mouthfuls of rice, she went into the study for a whole day, until the sun went down, she just moved her muscles and bones and ended the day''s work.


    But when I went downstairs, my steps stopped.


    "Sister Li Nuan, we''ve bought a cake. Come and eat it." Gu Ying waved to her, and there was a smiling Tina beside her.


    She didn''t seem to go to work today. She was dressed in a high ponytail, with light makeup on her face. The whole person looked young and energetic. She was quite different from the sexy and charming girl on weekdays.


    "Yes, Li Nuan. Come and have a taste. It''s delicious." Tina is also inviting her.


    It seems impolite to refuse now.


    "Good!"


    He nodded and walked like a living room. When he approached, he found that this cake was the cake that he often ate at school. Is it a coincidence?


    It''s probably not. Li Nuan still remembers that when Tina lived here before, Gu Muchen bought it back. At that time, Tina always praised the taste.


    "Ah, forget, Li Nuan, you don''t like sweets." Tina''s hand for cutting the cake suddenly stopped and looked up at her, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Li Nuan, don''t you like sweet food?"


    Li Nuan just wanted to answer, but the door suddenly opened. Gu Muchen came into the room from outside, changed shoes at the porch, and carried a small cake in his hand.


    "Brother, you are back." Gu Ying, like a lively rabbit, leaps and bounds over Gu Muchen''s arm.


    Li Nuan has to admit that she envies their brother and sister relationship.


    "No jumping!" Gu Muchen frowns, tone a little stern.


    "I see. Why are you so fierce, huh?" Gu Ying plans to jump back, but as soon as she thinks of her brother, she slows down and walks obediently.


    This heart really can''t let her be free.


    "Ah Chen, did you buy cake, too?" Tina noticed that, first Li Nuan stepped forward and took over the cake in his hand: "ah, what a coincidence, Xiaoying and I also bought this one."


    "Yes Gu Muchen''s expression didn''t fluctuate much, but after facing Li Nuan, he grinned.


    "What did you do at home today?" He asked, taking her by the waist.


    "You don''t know everything. What else do you ask?" Li Nuan gave some angry answers.


    "It seems that today''s writing is not very smooth. I''m not happy."


    Li Nuan wrote very smoothly today and was always very happy. But when he came downstairs to see Tina, he couldn''t be happy any more. In the heart has the gas, does not have the place to scatter, can only face up the pitiful Gu Muchen.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner!


    "Brother, are you off tomorrow?" Gu Ying ate something in her mouth, but her words were vague.


    "No rest. What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to go with Tina in the commercial tomorrow."


    "What are you going to do"


    "I''ll have a look at it. I''m curious. Besides, it''s boring to stay at home alone."


    A person in Gu Ying''s mouth automatically skips Li Nuan. Even if she stays at home all day, it is no different from Gu Ying.


    I can''t talk about happiness or loss, but this feeling is just uncomfortable.


    Li Nuan bowed his head and continued to eat.


    "Then ask me what I''m going to do if I don''t rest."


    "I''m bored when Tina is filming. You can play with me on the set."


    "I have a very important meeting tomorrow. I can''t go."


    "Oh Gu Ying was a little disappointed, but only for a few seconds, she raised her voice again: "brother, can you come to me and sister Tina when you get off work?"


    Gu Muchen pick eyebrows, did not put a word.


    "Ah Chen is very busy, Xiao Ying, don''t make trouble."


    "Why did I make trouble? When I was in the United States, my brother could drive three hours to pick you up after work. Now why can''t I?"


    There was a pause.


    "Xiaoying!" Tina is like a warning!


    "I said something wrong again." Gu Ying murmured and stabbed the rice with chopsticks, expressing her displeasure.


    "I''m full. Take your time."


    Li Nuan put down his chopsticks and got up to talk. When he came out of the restaurant, he heard Gu Muchen say: "I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Muchen wanted to go upstairs to accompany Li Nuan, but Gu Ying held him back, saying that he was too bored to play cards.


    He didn''t play any cards, but he couldn''t beat Gu Ying and finally sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Ying is opposite. Tina is sitting on the carpet on the right side. Three people form a triangle, fighting the landlord.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you one side..." Gu Ying told Gu Muchen how to play, and then demonstrated it twice: "brother, do you know?"It''s not difficult to play against the landlords. In addition, Gu Muchen is very clever. He quickly gets into the game. He makes several landlords and wins.


    "Brother, you cheat!"


    Gu Ying''s proposal to play is boring. All three of them are not short of money. They are naturally lack of interest in money. They are always better at painting on their faces. Originally, Gu Muchen is a novice and must lose miserably. However, Gu Ying is the one who paints the most.


    Looking at Gu Muchen face is still clean, this can not be happy.


    "Why did I cheat?" Gu Muchen is dumbfounded.


    "You don''t know how to play, but you have won so many times. It''s not cheating. You''re hiding cards." How can you be so clever, every time big and small Wang is in Gu Muchen''s hand.


    "Little girl, can''t you afford to lose?"


    "You can''t afford to lose. Sister Tina Gu Ying pokes Tina''s elbow: you are "closest to your brother. Go over your brother''s body. Are you hiding cards?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you go quickly, or I will be transformed into a kitten by him." With that, he pushed Tina.


    Tina bit her lip and moved her fingers, not knowing whether to reach out or retract her hand.


    Instead, Gu Muchen simply very: "you see, I do not hide cards."


    She opened her coat and showed it to Gu Ying.


    "Tina, go and feel your brother''s back for cards."


    In short, Gu Ying means that Tina and Gu Muchen must have a close contact.


    "That''s not good." Said Tina!


    "Sister Tina, what''s the matter with you? You''ve all slept in the same bed with your brother. Search him for any hidden cards. What''s the matter?" When Gu Ying said this, she just looked up and saw Li Nuan come downstairs with a cup of water. Suddenly, her voice rose a few degrees.


    Li Nuan steps a meal, looks at the living room, and then goes to the kitchen.


    "Oh, Xiaoying, don''t talk nonsense." Tina raised her eyes and turned red when she lowered her eyes.


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m not talking nonsense." She mumbled and pushed the poker on the table to Gu Muchen: "brother, shuffle, I don''t believe I can''t win you tonight."


    The three continued to play cards, sometimes quarrelling, sometimes laughing.


    Li Nuan poured water out, stood on the stairs, looked back, and then went upstairs.

 Chapter 273

    At the end of the game, it was eleven o''clock in the evening. The room was dark and there was no light at all. Gu Muchen thought Li was sleeping warm, so he was ready to sneak in. But the moment he entered the door, the light in the room suddenly turned on.


    Li Nuan leaned against the head of the bed with a Book between her legs.


    I wanted to make fun of two sentences about how to read a book with the light off, but when I saw Li warm and thin lips pursed into a straight line, my mood seemed to be bad, so I changed my words.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    Gu Muchen''s face is not clean, there are several marks, but does not affect his handsome.


    Li Nuan turned the pages of the book, as if focused, and did not answer.


    Gu Muchen didn''t ask any more questions. He went into the bathroom to take a bath and wash his face. After about half an hour, when he came out, he saw that Li Nuan still maintained his just posture and did not move.


    "What more books to read."


    White towel wiping short hair, casually put in the neck, close to the book title.


    Li Nuan didn''t reply, but moved his body and opened the distance with Gu Muchen.


    Eyebrow micro invisible frown for a moment, directly buckle up the page to see the title of the book.


    "I don''t like the world, I only like you" this book by Qiao Yi, Gu Muchen has not read it, and he doesn''t know what it says. However, the name alone is extremely fond of it. It is also suitable for him and Li to warm up.


    Li Nuan was not angry about his unreasonable behavior. After a moment''s silence, she asked, "Tina How long will you stay here? "


    After all, she did not hold back the doubts in her heart.


    "Xiaoying wants Tina to accompany her. As for how long, it depends on her mood." So she wasn''t happy, was it Tina?


    Obviously, Gu Muchen did not know that Li Nuan had appeared in the living room. When he heard Gu Ying''s sentence, he did not sleep.


    Li Nuan gave a sound, closed the page, and lay down with his back to Gu Muchen.


    Now that she''s going to stay, it''s no use what she''s saying.


    "Why don''t you like Tina living here?" Gu Muchen got close to her, put his chin between her neck, put a bracelet on her waist, and gently dropped in her ear: "I don''t like tomorrow, I''ll drive her away, OK?"


    In fact, he didn''t like it, but Gu Ying pleaded again and again, and then agreed. Thinking that the little sister whom I hadn''t seen for a long time, naturally had a lot to say. What''s more, Tina can''t live for a few days, and she will go abroad to film in a few days.


    "I didn''t dislike her." Li Nuan said irony.


    "Really?" Her words, Gu Muchen naturally does not believe.


    He didn''t really lose his memory. After all these things, how could Li Nuan like Tina? If she didn''t give her a tooth for a tooth, she was already kind.


    Li Nuan did not leave the heart of the well, back to the body nest in Gu Muchen''s arms: "it''s very late, go to sleep!"


    After a while, there was a man''s even breath in his ear. Li moved his body and came out of his arms and got out of bed.


    There was no moon or star in the sky.


    Looking back at the sleeping man, he lowered his eyebrows and sighed. How could the man''s nerves be so big?


    ¡­¡­


    When she came down to drink water, she happened to meet Tina who was going upstairs. She took a bath and wore a dark purple silk nightgown. Her wet hair fell down naturally for a time. She felt like a beauty out of the bath.


    Li Nuan can''t help but admit that Tina is invisible, causing her a lot of pressure.


    "It''s so late. I haven''t slept yet."


    Li Nuan gave a sound, which could be regarded as a response. When she went downstairs, Tina''s voice full of smile came from behind: "are you interested in having a drink together?"


    I can tell. Tina is in a good mood.


    "No interest." If someone else had such a proposal, she would not hesitate to nod, but Tina really did not want to be alone with her. If possible, she would like to have a invisibility cloak that Tina would never notice.


    "After all this time, you are still so hostile to me." She sneered.


    Li Nuan ignored and went downstairs into the kitchen, and Tina followed in. She seemed to have a tough attitude that she didn''t want to drink today.


    Pour a cup of water, not into the mouth, heard the voice from the ear: "drink water in the middle of the night, easy to swell oh."


    How can this person be so annoying


    Put the water cup on the marble table and turn around to go.


    Tina reaches out and stops her in the kitchen.


    "Since you can''t sleep, you''d better have a drink."


    "There''s no wine at home. How do you want it?"


    Gu Muchen strictly forbids, the family is not allowed to buy wine to put wine, even cooking, can not use it.


    He took great pains to make her not to drink.


    Li Nuan thinks that this will eliminate Tina''s years of study, but she is still too underestimated. A small suitcase is full of wine. Frowning, she still suspected that Tina had not come to live for a few days, but had come to live.


    With a bottle of Hennessy, they sat on the rocking chair on the balcony, not meeting old friends again, nor the envy of the enemy. They looked like two people who wanted to drink.A bottle of Hennessy did not have more than half, Li Nuan also has a little sleepy meaning, feel almost can stop.


    "Li Nuan..." Tina seems to be a little drunk, looking at her eyes are a little hazy.


    "Take Gu Muchen from my side, is not very proud." Tina was almost gnashing her teeth when she said this.


    There is no other person around, there is no need to act. The hatred of Li Nuan is intended to be incisively and vividly expressed at the moment.


    "After such a long time, you still think it was I who robbed Gu Muchen, not that you abandoned it on your own initiative." Shaking the wine glass in her hand, she looked casual and natural, which made Tina hate her teeth itchy.


    "It''s you who took my wedding."


    "If I remember correctly, you took the initiative to go with that man." Li Nuan pauses and looks up at her: "we should have talked about this problem for a long time. Don''t you feel bored to say it again and again?"


    This is why Li Nuan is not willing to talk to Tina. She is tired of talking about the previous topic.


    "I feel bored too, but What to do? I can''t control myself when I see you. " However, some words have not yet been said, she wants to add to Li Nuan, it seems that there are only these old topics.


    "Then move out and you can''t see me." Drink up the wine, put it on the glass round table, get up and go out.


    She had enough to drink tonight, and she should be able to have a good sleep when she went back. She still had to thank Tina for that.


    "I''m not moving." Tina sneered, "I''m not feeling well, and you''re not going to be comfortable."


    "It''s up to you." It''s her freedom to move or not. Li''s warm pipe doesn''t work.


    ¡­¡­


    Afraid to wake up Gu Muchen, lightly into the bedroom, turn over to bed, but still wake up the man around.


    "Where have you been?" His voice is a little hoarse, vaguely touched twice, and then he hugged Li Nuan into his arms.


    "Thirsty, go and have a glass of water."


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Xu is too sleepy, just said such two words, Gu Muchen fell asleep again, did not smell the thick wine gas in her mouth, which let Li Nuan relax.

 Chapter 274

    Li Nuan really overestimated herself. She had something hidden in her heart. No matter how much wine she drank, she still had no sleep all night and opened her eyes until dawn.


    At four o''clock in the morning, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a bath and brush her teeth. After smelling and smelling, she was sure that there was no alcohol gas, so she went to bed again and had a nap for a while.


    At half past five, Gu Muchen wakes up. He doesn''t know Li Nuan is pretending to sleep. He pecks at her lip and goes out of bed to wash.


    At six o''clock sharp, Gu Muchen comes out of the bathroom and sees Li Nuan lying on the bed. He has a close look. He doesn''t play games very much, but he can also see that Li Nuan has residual blood and is being chased and beaten.


    "Wake up early to play games?"


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door and footsteps, Li Nuan was not surprised. He killed the enemy behind him.


    "Oh, I can''t tell you''re pretty good." Rubbing her head, her hair, which was already in a mess, was now even more messy.


    Li Nuan raised his eyes and glared at him, but it was only one eye. When the sight returned, she was already dead.


    Damn


    Gu Muchen would like to say two words, but then look back where there is his shadow, only heard the sound of the door clang when closed.


    This man can run faster than a rabbit.


    He played two more games, both ending with death. Li Nuan was angry and threw his mobile phone aside and went downstairs to have dinner.


    These days, under Gu Muchen''s supervision and discipline, she is really hungry without eating.


    Today''s breakfast is western style, whole wheat bread, black forest ham, vegetable juice and coffee.


    Li Nuan frowned, then stood at the table and folded back.


    She couldn''t get used to it and didn''t like it. She thought it would be better to go out and have a cup of soybean milk.


    Only two steps, collar on the person said: "why!" No one dares to do this to her except Gu Muchen.


    "For breakfast, where are you going?"


    Gu Muchen doesn''t know that she doesn''t like western food, but after living in the United States for many years, Gu Ying has been used to bread and milk, porridge and steamed stuffed bun. She has never eaten any porridge and steamed stuffed bun, so she orders Zhang Ma to make a western breakfast, but at the same time, she doesn''t forget to make some steamed buns for Li Nuan, but she hasn''t brought it to the table.


    "I went upstairs to change." If you don''t want to eat, Gu Muchen will force her.


    "After dinner, I''m changing." Her small excuse, Gu Muchen how can not know.


    When she was carried to the dining table, she saw Ma Zhang come out of the study with a drawer of small bags. Her eyes lit up.


    "Madam, sir, you know you don''t like to eat western breakfast, so you specially order to let pinju cook rice porridge with steamed buns." Zhang Ma was also very happy to see that they had a good relationship and were not affected by Tina.


    "Yes Looking at him from the side of his head, his unhappy face was smiling at this time.


    "Cough Eat Gu Muchen coughed twice, picked up his coffee and sipped it. He thought to himself that Zhang Ma is really old and talks more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Gu Muchen goes to work. When Li Nuan returns to his bedroom, his mobile phone is buzzing, which is an unknown number.


    Frowning, he answered the phone.


    Wei Sijia called. In my memory, this is the second time she called herself. The last time she asked her to accompany her to try on her wedding dress.


    "Li Nuan, do you have time now? Can we meet? "


    Waiting for Li warm to open her mouth, there was a voice on the other end of the phone. She could hear that she was very anxious.


    "Well, where are you? I''ll come and see you."


    Wei Sijia told her address and told her not to talk to anyone. Li Nuan had no time to promise her, so she hung up the phone.


    Doubt for a while, take out the coat from the wardrobe to go out, Yi Huan called again.


    Li Nuan''s intuition tells her that Yi Huan is looking for Wei Sijia.


    "Yi Huan."


    "Where are you now?" Yi Huan''s voice was much colder than usual.


    "At home, what''s the matter?"


    "Did Wei Sijia come to see you or call you?"


    Sure enough, he was guessed.


    "Yes, I just called. What''s the matter?" Li Nuan didn''t want to hide it. After all, he knew everything by checking the phone records. He couldn''t hide it.


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing, just ask me, have you chosen the bridesmaid''s dress? Do you want to go and have a look together? She doesn''t think the wedding dress she ordered last time is not suitable for her Li Nuan scattered flustered, really did not change color, heart did not jump.


    Yi Huan is silent for a few seconds, and then questions the truth and falsehood.


    "If you don''t believe it, I don''t have to lie to you, but you..." Her ending lengthened: "did you quarrel with Scarlett? What are you looking for in the morning


    "It''s OK!"


    I didn''t even say goodbye and hung up.


    Li warm flat mouth, also do not know he this impolite appearance is with whom.


    Take out the car key from the drawer and go to the garage to pick up the car. It''s too cold. I don''t want to go far to the door of the community to take a taxi.¡­¡­


    This is a community outside the eastern suburbs, because they are all dilapidated residential houses, most of which are rented to those migrant workers.


    Li Nuan got out of the car and looked around. His eyebrows were very tight.


    I dialed Wei Sijia''s phone number and entered the innermost residential building.


    Once in, Li''s warm eyebrows are no longer relaxed and unfolded. The light inside is dim. You should see what is placed around and squint if you don''t bump into it.


    The narrow space was filled with a faint musty smell. Li Nuan raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose, and walked quickly towards it.


    Li Nuan stood at the door and could hear the movement inside. He knocked on the door: "Sijia?"


    She didn''t come, but she was afraid of finding the wrong place. After knocking on the door, she stepped back two steps. She felt a stick from the side and hid it in her hand behind her back.


    This kind of place is full of good and bad people. It''s always no harm to have multiple minds.


    The sound inside stopped. After a while, there was a footstep. The door was opened. Wei Sijia just showed his head and looked around. He was sure that no one else had opened the door completely: "come in."


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Li Nuan. She looks haggard, and her hair is naturally draped on her shoulders, slightly messy.


    Li Nuan went in sideways and looked around. In order to rent more people, the place was originally a large and spacious house. In order to rent more people, the middle was partitioned by planks. Each room was only a few square meters. There was no place for Li Nuan to leave except for a bed, a round table and a sofa.


    She wondered how Wei Sijia could live here.


    If she hadn''t seen the steaming instant noodles on the round table, she couldn''t believe what she had seen.


    "It''s a bit messy. You''re very careful about sitting."


    Wei Sijia pushed the clothes on the bed and put away a clean place for Li Nuan to sit down. He went around the window to sit down on the round table and said, "wait till I finish this bowl of noodles. I''m a little hungry."


    She was not a little hungry. She had not eaten for several days in a row. She had already fainted because she was hungry. If the neighbor didn''t send her a bucket of instant noodles, she would have been starved to death here.


    "Good!"


    Li Nuan can''t say anything else except good words.


    She needs to calm down and get her mind in order to make her look less surprised and normal.

 Chapter 275

    Just a few minutes later, Wei Sijia quickly finished the instant noodles and drank no more soup.


    Li Nuan can see that she''s been having a bad time these days. At least she hasn''t had enough to eat.


    She began to wonder what happened between Wei Sijia and Yi Huan, so that she fell down here.


    "Sorry, Li Nuan." Wei Sijia looks apologetic.


    It is not her intention to involve Li Nuan, but she has no way out. She can''t hide in this shabby house for a lifetime!


    "Can you tell me what happened?"


    Li Nuan sat and Wei Sijia stood, looking up to see that she didn''t feel like she was under people, but Li Nuan was full of momentum.


    Wei Sijia pursed her lips and thought about where to say it, but Li Nuan misunderstood that she didn''t want to speak.


    Li Nuan''s face was tense and serious, and he said again, "I don''t want to say that. I don''t want to force you, but I have to consider whether to help you. After all, Yi Huan and I are friends from small to big."


    Wei Sijia can understand Li Nuan''s bluntness. After all, she and Li Nuan really only know each other, not familiar with each other. It''s really difficult for her to help herself.


    If you will refuse, you should be responsible.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I don''t know how to say it." She looked down and her face was more and more haggard under the dim light: "you should know that my parents died in a car accident when I was seven years old. It was chairman Yi who provided for me to go to school and let me grow up. In order to repay his gratitude, he joined Yi family after graduation from university and became Yi Huan''s secretary until now. "


    Li Nuan knows all these things.


    "But Li Nuan, do you know why his parents died? Why did chairman Yi subsidize me? Why did Yihuan take care of me all my life, saying that the Yi family owed me? "


    Li Nuan didn''t know about this, and Wei Sijia did not know about it. He thought that Yi Ming was kind-hearted and wanted to make atonement.


    Li Nuan vaguely felt that the reason behind it was not simple.


    She suddenly did not want to hear, want to go home, to see her novels, to see her movies, to write her articles.


    It''s just that the steps don''t listen to me.


    "My father was a journalist. At that time, he received a report that Yi''s factory killed a worker in order to suppress the strike of employees. He went to investigate and collect evidence. On the day after he was ready to publish, he was killed in a car accident. I always thought that this was an accident, but until now I know that it was a murder, not an accident. It''s Yiming who, in order to cover up the truth of the matter, has someone move the brake line and create the accident. The family members of the employee who was killed would not say anything if they got a huge pension. At that time, the insider either got the money or was promoted to an official. Because of this, Yi Ming is ashamed of me, so he will subsidize me. Before he dies, he will let Yi Huan take care of me, saying that the Yi family owes me. "


    Wei Sijia''s expression was serious, and he didn''t seem to be making up a lie at all.


    After listening to her words, Li Nuan''s brain was buzzing. She could not believe or would not believe that the kind-hearted grandfather Yi would kill other people''s parents and destroy their happy families.


    Put on the side of the body hand, slightly pinched.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I''m telling the truth." She choked, but she held back her tears to keep it from falling.


    Li Nuan''s brain couldn''t think. It was a blank for a long time. Li Nuan said, "this thing How do you know that? "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice became very dry and hoarse, and her throat seemed to be pinched. She had to exert herself to make a little noise.


    "Those who have got cancer for more than 20 years are going to die for the sake of the secret."


    If it had not been for his conscience, I am afraid Wei Sijia would not have known the truth until he died.


    She was glad to know that if Yi Huan got married, it would be more painful and difficult to accept than now.


    "Then how do you know that what he said is not a lie?" Her voice began to tremble slightly, and in her mind was Yi Ming''s loving smile.


    "If it''s a lie, you can ask Yi Huan, and he knows." Wei Sijia pursed her lips.


    This did not have much hope, now it seems that all depends on their own.


    Li Nuan looks at Wei Sijia''s dark face and twists her eyebrows slightly.


    He settled his mind and sorted out his thoughts.


    "Forgive me for what you said. I can''t believe you." Li Nuan said bluntly: "grandfather Yi has been very good to me since I was a child. I can''t believe that grandfather Yi will kill people."


    "I understand!" Although I understand, I can''t help being disappointed. My eyes are more dim.


    "But can''t we talk to Yihuan about the things we meet, and don''t tell Yihuan where I live."


    In order to avoid Yi Huan, she tried all her strength.


    "I promise you!" Li Nuan got up, opened the door and turned back: "what can I do for you?"


    She understood that Wei Sijia didn''t just want to tell her the truth at that time. She must have something to help.


    In any aspect, she should ask whether she can help, which is another matter."When you believe me, ask that again."


    Li Nuan nodded, then closed the door gently and went out. Behind him came Wei Sijia''s voice of weeping.


    This is the first time to hear her cry!


    Li Nuan prays that everything is not true, otherwise no matter for whom, it is difficult to accept.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Wei Sijia, Li Nuan drives to Yi''s house. Instead of looking for Yi Huan, she goes to the housekeeper a Zheng.


    A Zheng has been following Yi Ming since he was 16 years old. Now it has been 35 years. He knows some things better than Yi Huan.


    "Miss Li, young master, he is not at home." Even now Yi Huan is in charge, the name of his servant has not changed.


    "I''m not looking for Yi Huan. Uncle Cheng. I want to see him."


    "Unfortunately, Miss Li, the housekeeper has just left home to visit her relatives."


    Return home to visit relatives?


    According to Li Nuan''s knowledge, a Zheng''s family came out of the famine at that time. All the family members died of hunger. Where are their relatives!


    "If Miss Li drives faster, maybe she can meet the housekeeper before she gets on the train."


    Thank you Li Nuan said thanks in a hurry and got on the train to the direction of the railway station.


    When I got to the railway station, I stopped at the side of the road and ran to the station. After searching for a circle, I felt anxious to stay. I saw Ah Zheng at the ticket gate.


    "Uncle Cheng!"


    Li Nuan called his name through the crowd.


    A Zheng a Leng, looking back to see Li warm smile face, some surprised: "Miss Li, how did you come?"


    "Uncle Zheng, can you take a step to speak?"


    As the train only stops for five minutes, it takes three minutes to walk through the long platform. In order to save time, Li Nuan asks the staff to let her go.


    The long platform was full of people. Everyone was in a hurry with big bags and small bags of luggage. Ah Zheng was no exception.


    Looking at his luggage, Li Nuan felt that he was not returning home to visit his relatives, but rather a homecoming.


    "Uncle Zheng, give me the bag. I''ll take it for you." For Li Nuan, uncle Zheng is like a relative.


    "No, no, I can carry it."


    "Give it to me, uncle. I don''t know when I''ll see you again."


    Ah Zheng is silent and allows Li Nuan to pick up the bag in his hand.


    It''s not big. It''s all clothes. It''s not heavy.


    "Miss Li, are you looking for me for the sake of the young master?" For the reason of chestnut warm, I know it well.


    "I wonder if that is true."


    A Zheng''s feet falter for a while, nearly bumping into the passer-by who walks nearby, that person glares at him, the tone is not good to want him to look at the road.


    The mind is not there, that person said what, ah Zheng also did not quite clear, also did not go to heart.


    "Uncle Zheng..."


    Looking at his expression, Li Nuan got the answer, and his heart was pricked by a needle, which made him ache.


    "Miss Li, I was in charge of that year''s affairs, not the master."


    A Zheng takes everything in his own body, even if he knows who will not believe his words.


    "Yi Huan Do you know? "


    Ah Zheng nodded.


    A few more steps is the stairs, and then down the platform, a Zheng stopped in front of Li Nuan, blocking her way.


    "Miss Li, you and the young master grew up together. Please make sure that you don''t hate the master. The company''s capital was difficult to turn around in those years. If news broke out, the century old foundation would be destroyed. It was a decision that had to be made."


    "Centennial industry?" Li Nuan suddenly sneered: "is human life not as good as the so-called Century Heritage?"


    Why do all the people around you value power, money, fame and profit so much. Are these things more important than life?


    A Zheng opened his mouth and didn''t say anything after all.


    He knew that it was wrong to say anything now.


    "Uncle Zheng, if Yi Huan falls in love with Wei Sijia, you destroy not only Wei Sijia, but also Yi Huan yourself, do you know?"


    He knew, he knew, so he wanted to hide it for a lifetime, but who knows, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. He knew that one should not live at all.


    The voice of the train arriving at the station urged the passengers to get on as soon as possible.


    "Uncle Zheng, go away and never come back."


    This is Li Nuan''s last words with a Zheng, and Yi Huan''s last words with a Zheng. They all told him not to come back.


    Yes, how can he come back again? He has no face.


    Ah Zheng took the bag from Li Nuan''s hand, took the bag down the stairs in a hurry. After two steps, he turned back. He choked and said to Li Nuan, "Miss Li, help me say sorry to Miss Wei."


    Turning around that moment, Li Nuan saw the tears falling from the corner of his eyes.


    She stood on the platform, looking at his limping figure, throat is dry pain.Mobile phone buzz vibration, take out a look is Gu Muchen call.


    Slow down the mood, try to make his voice smooth, but he still heard something strange.


    "No, I just saw a movie. It''s touching."


    Another two words, just hang up the phone, and Gu Muchen Voice Isolation, Li warm tears began to burst.


    She has always been proud of grandfather Yi, actually a murderer, her heart is so painful at the moment.

 Chapter 276

    After leaving the station, Li Nuan returns to Wei Sijia.


    She seemed to be ready to go out. She was dressed in black, with a mask, a hat and glasses. She wrapped her whole body tightly. If she had not met her at the door, Li Nuan would not have recognized Wei Sijia.


    "Are you going out dressed like this?"


    Wei Sijia knew that Li Nuan would come, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. He was surprised and went back to his room.


    "Well, I want to go out and buy something." There is nothing at home. She can''t go hungry any more. She has to go to the supermarket to store some food. As long as it is not a big supermarket and covers it so tightly, she will probably not be found by Yi Huan.


    "Are you hiding Li Nuan is simply knowing why.


    "But are you hiding? You can''t live in this basement for a lifetime


    "So, I want you to help me."


    Chestnut warm lips.


    The answer actually came to her.


    "How to help?"


    "Send me abroad. After going abroad, Yi Huan will never find me again."


    No matter how powerful the Yi family is, it is impossible for her hand to reach out to the United States. As long as she hides well for a period of time and finds a small town to live in and never return home, she and Yi Huan will stop here.


    Thinking of this, Wei Sijia has a kind of pain that can''t be said. A man who has loved for more than ten years will never meet again.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Why?"


    "Because you can''t go anywhere without my permission!" The man''s cold voice came in from the outside. The next second, the shabby door was opened so easily from the outside. In the dim light and shadow, the tall man bent down and walked in: "Wei Sijia, you can''t run."


    Wei Sijia didn''t expect that Yi Huan would come in.


    She took two steps back and fell heavily on the bed board. She looked up to Li Nuan. Her face was calm and had no change at all.


    That heart, heavy sink to the bottom of the valley.


    After escaping from Yi''s family, she didn''t dare to go out of the house. She didn''t have to use her ID card, passport and other valid documents. She didn''t dare to go out to buy any food. She almost fainted from hunger.


    The only time she contacted the outside world was to call Li Nuan in the morning. In order to prevent positioning, she even changed the space shuttle.


    But now Yi Huan stands in front of her, except Li Nuan to inform, there is no other possibility.


    At this moment, Wei Sijia is very regretful. Why did she choose to believe Li Nuan? Clearly, she and Yi Huan are friends!


    "Can''t run? Don''t you look down on me


    Yi Huan slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    The room is only a few square meters, except for the bed, a table and a small sofa, he stands in, there is hardly any spare space.


    He didn''t even dare to stop his back for fear of touching the dusty incandescent lamp on the roof.


    There are no windows in the basement, so you can''t open the windows for ventilation. The air is filthy. In addition to a musty smell, the smell of instant noodles still remains. It has been mixed, and the strange smell is disgusting.


    The heart suddenly spread infinite desolation, even in such a place, Wei Sijia also wanted to escape from him.


    Really, just hate him?


    "So you, now that I''m in front of you, are you still thinking about how to escape?" Yi Huan stared at Wei Sijia''s morbid and pale cheek with sharp eyes, and his heart ached faintly: "come back with me. If there is something we can go back to solve, I will give you whatever you want."


    His voice, with prayer.


    Li Nuan''s face changed. He looked at Yihuan slightly. For the first time, Yihuan prayed to a woman not to escape.


    I suddenly remembered what Wei Sijia asked herself in the private room of the Mu bar that day. She said, "they all talk about the mystery of the authorities. Onlookers are clear. You are an outsider. Do you say Yi Huan loves me?"


    At that time, her answer was that you were well matched, but now Li Nuan wants to say that Yi Huan loves you.


    As an outsider, she saw it clearly and clearly this time.


    "What I want?" Wei Sijia''s cold smile was very sad: "I want to go back to time and let my parents live. Can you give it to me? I want Yi Ming to be ruined and pay for my parents'' blood debts. Can you give it to me? "


    He said it in a hurry and his emotions rose and fell. He bit the tip of his tongue, and a bloody smell spread from his mouth to his throat. He rolled his throat and swallowed it, as if he wanted to swallow the despair that was about to come out.


    When he closed his eyes and opened it again, Wei Sijia''s face became more calm: "Yi Huan, I don''t expect you to give me justice, but can you stop forcing me."


    This word, like a sharp knife, hit his chest. The pain almost made him faint.


    "Sijia, just avoiding is not a good solution. Even if you go abroad, if Yi Huan insists on looking for you, you can hide for a year or two, can you still hide for a lifetime?"


    Li Nuan knows that she is not qualified to intervene in this matter, but after all, she is involved, so she can''t sit back and watch.She can''t see Yi Huan''s love distorted, nor can she watch Wei Sijia live with hatred.


    Even if we can''t be together, we should say goodbye, right?


    "So, despite my repeated entreaties, did you bring Yi Huan?" Wei Sijia looked up, his eyes were dark, as if there was no light, lifeless.


    Her interrogative sentence, however, is absolutely affirmative.


    Li Nuan pursed his lips, looked at her and said, "yes!"


    On the way over, he happened to meet Yi Huan. He stood on the road and bossed the police. He was bound to turn over the whole a city and find Wei Sijia.


    She had never seen such a Yi Huan.


    Listening to her unabashed, Wei Sijia suddenly laughed and let out a series of laughter: "I''m really a fool. How can I believe that you will be on my side."


    Originally thought, with a woman, Li Nuan certainly can understand, love can not love that kind of pain, but it seems that she is arrogant.


    "Sijia, go back with Yi Huan and settle the matter. When you go or stay, it''s up to you."


    "Solve? How to solve it? " Wei Sijia''s voice began to become sharp and harsh: "are my parents still alive, or Yi Ming can come back from the dead and go to prison, or..." I can stop loving him.


    Finally, Wei Sijia did not say it.


    Her intense emotion suddenly calmed down, and her voice dropped: "if you really want to make up for me, let me go. In the future, we will become strangers."


    After hearing the speech, Li Nuan looked at Yi Huan on his side. His throat was tight. After a few seconds, he said, "no way! In this life, don''t want to leave. "


    "Well I die? "


    Yi Huan''s handsome face became gloomy and frowned at Wei Sijia: "what do you say?"


    "I said, what about my death?"


    The beer bottles on the ground were left by the last tenant. She lived in a hurry and didn''t clean them. She just put them under the bed. She bent over and easily touched the empty bottles. She asked again, "if I die, will you let me go?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Wei Sijia pulled out the beer bottle and smashed it with a bang. She was put against her white neck. The sharp edge immediately pierced her neck and blood came out.


    "Yi Huan, don''t you care if you leave me

 Chapter 277

    Yi Huan didn''t expect that she would threaten herself with self injury. Her hand on the side of her body squeezed into a fist. Looking at her, her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and she reached out. Her voice was as sharp as an ice skate: "put the wine bottle down."


    "Put it down, will you let me go?"


    Wei Sijia pushes Li Nuan and Yi Huan out of the door. At the same time, he clearly sees the straight bodyguards standing on both sides of the door.


    With a sneer, the bottle was forced again. In the dim light, the bloodstain became more and more obvious. There was still blood flowing between the white neck.


    The man narrowed his eyes in vain, stopped his feet and yelled in a deep voice: "Wei Sijia!"


    Li Nuan knows that Wei Sijia''s mood has reached the edge, and now the only thing she can do is not to irritate her, and let her go as she says.


    He bowed his head and said a few words to the bodyguard. He told him to go out and clear the field. At the same time, he held Yi Huan and shook his head gently.


    "Don''t hurt yourself. We''ll let you go." In the quiet corridor, there is a warm and indifferent voice.


    Yi Huan pursed her lips and looked at her with sharp eyebrows and eyes. She did not speak and did not move.


    And that group of bodyguards, without Yi Huan''s command, did not dare to go forward, so both sides deadlocked.


    Li Nuan sighs gently and passes Yi Huan to block Wei Sijia behind him. He says to Yi Huan, "let her go."


    Eyebrows and eyes slightly narrowed, as if in the transmission of what signal to Yihuan.


    After a pause, Yihuan turns around and strides toward the outside like a group of bodyguards. The narrow corridor is much wider.


    "I won''t thank you for helping me." Wei Sijia''s cold voice came from behind Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan just glanced at her from the side of her head, and then went out with Wei Sijia following her.


    Wei Sijia, who had not seen the sunshine for a long time, narrowed her eyes slightly at the moment, and was obviously not used to it.


    Li Nuan quickly grabbed her wine bottle in one or two seconds. As Wei Sijia held the bottle tightly, she could only grasp the broken place. The sharp edge stabbed into her palm, and the whole hand flowed down the palm like an arm.


    Wei Sijia obviously didn''t get scared. He quickly let go of his hand and stepped back two steps in succession. His voice trembled and said, "Li Nuan, are you crazy?"


    She didn''t intend to hurt herself. It was just for threat. In order to show Yihuan her determination to leave, she forced Yihuan to let go.


    She thought that when she got out of the basement and went to the wide road, she waved for a car to take her away. Even if it was not permanent safety, it would be temporary, but she didn''t expect it. Li Nuan should be so bold as to make a strong wine bottle.


    There is no place to hold, but to grasp the edge of the ups and downs.


    Suddenly flashed in his mind, Yi Huan once said a sentence: "Li Nuan this person, ah, cruel to others, more ruthless to oneself, the only cruel can not come down to the heart, probably only Gu Muchen."


    At that time, she didn''t know what Li Nuan meant. But now, she began to understand why Yi Huan was afraid of Li Nuan. She was really crazy.


    "I''m fine."


    Yi Huan''s face is green. She strides forward to check Li Nuan''s injury. However, she hides her chin. The meaning is obvious. Go to catch Wei Sijia first.


    At this moment, she''s thinking about other people.


    This crazy woman!


    Yi Huan makes a color, and the bodyguard quickly lifts Wei Sijia into the air and puts it into the black car. As soon as he gets on the car, he quickly makes it out.


    "Madman!"


    Yi Huan bowed his head and scolded. He helped Li Nuan to get on the bus and went to the hospital.


    Even after the scene was cleared, they still attracted the attention of a small range of people. Under the ranks of bodyguards, they did not dare to make a sound or take photos. After all of them left, they began to gather around and whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Huan didn''t know how deep the bottle was inserted and what blood vessels were nearby. Yi Huan was not a doctor, so he didn''t dare to pull out the wine bottle rashly for fear of improper handling and which blood vessel he met. Before arriving at the hospital, Li Nuan was on the way.


    At this time, Li Nuan was sweating profusely, her face was pale and bloodless, and layers of sweat came out from her bright forehead. She was in pain and seemed to faint.


    It''s not necessary for Yi Huan to say that the driver also knows how fast to drive to the hospital. Dozens of minutes later, the car has already entered the parking lot of a hospital. Li Nuan is familiar with it. Yi Ming is hospitalized and Gu Muchen is hospitalized here.


    It is a private hospital. All the doctors and nurses have received professional training. In addition to seeing doctors and treating people, they can''t say a word of extra words. The occasional reporters and media come back empty handed. It can be said that this is a hospital specially built for the people with power, power and wealth.


    Li warm pain has been unable to walk, Yi Huan holding up, from the VIP channel in.


    A young female nurse had already been waiting. Seeing them appear, she politely said, "Yi Shao, everything has been arranged."Yi Huan didn''t answer, but the pace was faster. The female nurse had to trot to keep up with her. At this time, Li Nuan had no sense of pain and fainted.


    When Li Nuan wakes up again, he is awakened by pain. He sees a circle of gauze wrapped around his right hand, wrapped like a pig''s hoof. He laughs lightly at the corners of his mouth. He does not know whether he is mocking his own audacity or his own meddling.


    "Wake up!" Yi Huan stands in front of the window to make a phone call. He looks back and sees Li Nuan. He smiles at his hand and frowns. He hangs up the phone and takes back his pocket.


    "You''re lucky. The doctor said that although it''s deep, it doesn''t hurt the blood vessels, so it won''t be wasted!" His voice was cold and obviously oppressive.


    "It seems that God still loves me." Gently move the corner of the mouth, spit out such a ridicule.


    "Li Nuan, are you crazy, aren''t you?"


    Seeing her saying this, Yi Huan''s repressed anger was ignited again. She stepped forward to her, leaned over her chin and questioned her with gnashing teeth.


    Li Nuan did not know how much strength he used, only felt pain, but his confused thoughts could not tell whether the pain was pinched by him or the pain from palm.


    Frown next eyebrow, Yi Huan then gave up.


    Look, Yi Huan still loves her. Even if she doesn''t say a word, she knows she is in pain.


    "Maybe it''s the strength of the anesthetic that makes you feel pain." Said with a cold face.


    "And Wei Sijia?"


    After a few seconds of silence, she asked again.


    "At home, there are bodyguards watching, can''t run."


    "Well!" In the end, she was not hurt in vain. Li Nuan was a little comforted. She seemed to think of something, and then asked, "what are you going to do about that?"


    Li Nuan refers to the fact that Wei Sijia''s parents have not been put on file. The retroactive period is 20 years. Even if Wei Sijia has the evidence, she can''t do anything. What''s more, Yi Ming has passed away, so she hates that she can''t handle justice for her parents.


    That''s why I want to escape, especially when I know that I fell in love with my enemy''s son, and I can''t forgive myself any more. The resentment and grievance in my heart continue to expand to infinity, crushing her last trace of reason.

 Chapter 278

    "What are you going to do about that?"


    You''d better worry about yourself Yi Huan said with a cold face: "by the way, Gu Muchen just called and asked why you haven''t come home. I told you that you were in the hospital."


    "Did you tell him?" Mention Gu Muchen, Li warm voice becomes sharp in vain.


    "Well." Yi Huan took a look at the watch: "it was about 20 minutes ago. It''s time to arrive."


    Yihuan''s voice just fell, the door was kicked open, the man''s face was taut, his body exuded a cold breath, looked at the hospital bed Li Nuan''s bloodless face and bandage wrapped hands, the next second around the hospital bed, without warning to Yihuan a punch.


    Bang a stuffy sound, Yi Huan dodges not to be able to, stagger the cabinet next to the hand to hit.


    Ping Ping Ping, there is the sound of broken glass.


    Li Nuan didn''t think of it. When he got back to his wits, Gu Muchen had already grasped Yi Huan''s collar and fiercely punched him in the face.


    The anger was pouring into the fist.


    "Gu Muchen!" She called out his name without any reply or even a look at her.


    His eyes were on fire, hoping to burn Yihuan to ashes.


    Yi Huan knows what he is blaming, what he is angry about, what he is dissatisfied with, and does not fight back. Gu Muchen is allowed to vent his anger. After all, Li Nuan is because of his own injury, and it is because of him that he implicates the innocent Li Nuan.


    This fight deserves to be hit!


    Li Nuan feels that if she doesn''t stop her, Yi Huan will be killed.


    In order to prevent Gu Muchen from being charged with murder, Li Nuan doesn''t care about the pain in his hands. He gets out of bed directly and pulls Gu Muchen''s sleeve.


    She is just a woman, Gu Muchen almost crazy, can not stop, panic, had to pinch his injured right hand, issued a painful scream, white gauze instantly dyed blood red, four diffuse.


    "Ah


    Li Nuan''s heartrending cry instantly drew back Gu Muchen''s mind. Looking back, his bloodless face was now more pale and transparent, and his body was about to fall in the next second.


    "Chestnut warm!" Gu Muchen let go of Yihuan, and held it before Li Nuan fell down. His sight looked at the bloodstained gauze. His eyes were sinister.


    He never thought that in order to protect Yi Huan, she chose to hurt herself.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor re bandaged Li Nuan, and repeatedly told that the wound could not be broken, and the tender palm was not easy to be good. If it was constantly cracked and infected, it might leave a scar in the future. For a woman who loves beauty, it is undoubtedly the most fatal blow.


    So Li Nuan nodded his head cleverly, and constantly blamed his impulse in his heart.


    "Yi Shao, your wound also needs to be treated."


    When the doctor came in, he saw Yi Huan''s face beaten into a pig''s head. He was obviously frightened. He immediately stopped and stayed there. Gu Muchen''s low roar made him regain his senses and quickly deal with Li Nuan''s wound and bandage it again.


    "No!" Yi Huan''s cheek is swollen, and the voice is very unclear, but the people present still understand.


    The doctor was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Yi Shao, your wound must be treated, otherwise it will be infected."


    "I said no, you don''t understand me, get out of here!" Yi Huan roared, pulling the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Muchen, it''s very cruel to start!


    The doctor looked at Li Nuan and saw that she nodded and rushed out of the ward before Yi Huan lost his temper again.


    "Why, I want to learn from others."


    Li Nuan hasn''t known Yi Huan for a day or two. He knows how much he loves his handsome face. But today, he is beaten to the point where he almost changes his appearance and refuses to be dealt with. Obviously, he wants to show pity and sympathy in front of Wei Sijia with his face hurt.


    Stains The prodigal son who has a large number of women rushing forward to keep a woman at the moment is really forced to sigh the magic and greatness of love in order to keep a woman.


    "Just take care of yourself."


    Gu Muchen came, of course, he didn''t need him to accompany him to bed. With his words, Yi Huan left.


    The door was closed, the ground was still a mess, Li Nuan bit his lips, looked at the man full of cold, opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Forget it. I won''t move if the enemy doesn''t move.


    The air in the room gradually condenses, and the quiet atmosphere is oppressive and suffocating.


    Gu Muchen looks at her so coldly, does not send a word, did not move half minute.


    Finally, Li Nuan could not hold on: "Gu Muchen!"


    Her voice is full of strong helplessness. If she is angry in her heart, she will send it to her. Silence is what it looks like.


    Gu Muchen still did not speak, but got up, out of the ward, and soon came back, followed by a cleaning nurse.


    The next whole night, no matter what Li Nuan said or did, Gu Muchen did not say a word and looked at her eyes coldly without a trace of temperature.This time, he was really angry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yi family''s mansion, Wei Sijia is like a abandoned child, sitting on the edge of the bed with both hands and knees, burying his face between his legs, and his shoulders slightly twitch, as if crying.


    Yi Huan looked at it like this when he came into the door. His heart ached so much.


    "Li Nuan is OK." The blood in the corner of his mouth has coagulated and he has the intention of scab. At the moment, he opens his mouth and frowns with pain.


    Although he was a big man, he was well protected from small to large, and he was very concerned about himself. He never fell down. Where did he experience such pain.


    The last time this kind of pain is always due to the fight between Li Nuan and Gu Muchen. However, although he was injured that time, Gu Muchen was not very good. This time, he was not beaten passively.


    He wanted to fight back, but when Wei Sijia wanted to run away, he opened his fist again. He wanted to know whether she would leave him heartlessly because she was beaten like this. Even if she was held up for a day, it would be a day.


    He could not help but sneer at how miserable he was.


    Hearing the sound, Wei Sijia sniffed and looked up. There were two lines of tears hanging on her cold face. When she saw Yi Huan''s miserable appearance, she was stunned and even stopped her tears.


    "You..." Just utter a syllable, can''t go on.


    "Beaten by Gu Muchen."


    Wei Sijia is silent. In fact, she should have thought of it. Gu Muchen is so fond of Li Nuan. How can she not be angry.


    "The wound has not been treated yet!" Next, Yi Huan said!


    Wei Sijia stopped for two seconds, got up and went down the stairs to get the medicine box. Although he knew that Yi Huan had come to win sympathy on purpose, he could not be cruel.

 Chapter 279

    Wei Sijia took the medicine box, dipped the alcohol with a cotton swab, and wiped the wound on his face. There were shallow holes in the corners of his eyes and mouth. The cheekbones on both sides had been swollen very high, and the blue and purple traces looked startling.


    She knew that Yi Huan was afraid of pain, but she still saw him frown and snorted.


    "I''m going to wipe the blood off. You have to bear with it." At this time, her voice became gentle.


    "It will hurt!" Yi Huan looks like a child, to her coquetry.


    Wei Sijia was always afraid to blow away the wound when he was hurt


    See her tone peaceful mention her mother, Yi Huan is silent.


    If before, he must agree with two words, but now can not say a word, if not for grandfather''s selfishness, how could she have been lonely for more than 20 years, now think of it, she is indifferent, and has a direct relationship with the loss of parents, and the originator of all this is grandfather ah!


    About half an hour later, Wei Sijia took care of the wound on Yi Huan''s face, applied medicine to the swelling, threw the cotton swab into the garbage can, and then began to pack the medicine box with his head down.


    Yi Huan looked at her, and suddenly pressed her hand, opened the medicine box again, and learned from her, using a cotton swab to dip alcohol, holding her face, to see the wound on her neck.


    Wei Sijia frowned and opened it. Yi Huan broke it off again. He frowned: "I just want to give you medicine. Don''t move, or I don''t know what to do."


    In the face of his danger, Wei Sijia is really obedient. However, she resists her grievance and arouses Yi Huan''s desire to ravage. Her sexy throat knot rolls for a moment, looks down and wipes the dried blood with a cotton swab. It''s just some scratches, not serious.


    But Yi Huan had to do it for ten minutes before releasing it.


    Throwing the cotton swab into the garbage can and watching Wei Sijia reclaim the medicine box again, she stopped her in her arms with her chin on her shoulder.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while, just a moment." Today, really scared him, that moment really thought, will lose her.


    In the face of his cry, Wei Sijia did not move. He closed his eyes and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    As time went by, I didn''t know how long he held it. Wei Sijia felt his arm was numb and he couldn''t let go.


    "Yi Huan."


    Her call to his name sounded vague.


    She didn''t want him to disturb her mood and move her feelings. She didn''t want to be entangled with his taste every time she breathed.


    She wanted to run away from him forever and ever.


    "Let me go


    Yi Huan''s body one Zheng, hugs her more tightly, listens to her to say again: "I beg you, OK?"


    Originally, I thought that falling in love with Wei Sijia would not cause anything to him. Now it seems that he almost subverts his whole life. He doesn''t want anything, Yi Shi doesn''t want any power or money. Can you leave Wei Sijia with him.


    All along, he seems to have never said to Wei Sijia that I love you.


    Is that right, said I love you, then can leave her beside?


    Yi Huan let go of Wei Sijia, took her shoulder and faced her face to face and said, "Jiajia, I love you!"


    Wei Sijia looked at his eyes, and his eyes opened wider and wider. His eyes were full of shock, but they were only a few seconds later, and then they were dimmed again. There was no light in his dark eyes. The corners of his mouth moved lightly, which made him full of sarcasm.


    This sentence I love you, she has been waiting for a long time, looking forward to it for a long time, but today there is no more exciting joy, there is only infinite sadness.


    Why, say love her at this time?


    Why, should be sweet memories become painful, and then add a pen?


    Can''t Yi Huan really see the reason why she almost wants to escape?


    "Jiajia, I love you, I love you, I love you!" It is often said that saying it three times means it is true.


    At the moment, Yi Huan murmured that it should have been touching and sweet love words, but it was just like a sharp blade. Every word became a knife, cutting her broken heart.


    "Stop talking!" She struggled, covering her ears and shaking her head desperately.


    I love you. She doesn''t want to hear it.


    "Jiajia..." The intensity of her emotional reaction was unexpected to Yi Huan.


    "Yi Huan, I beg you, can you stop being so selfish." She bellowed, tears streaming.


    In the face of her accusation, Yi Huan is silent. He is really selfish. He knows her pain clearly, but he wants to stay with her. His love is paranoid, crazy, selfish and reckless.


    "Jiajia, I know you don''t want to hear from me, but I still want to tell you that I love you." His voice was filled with infinite desolation: "I know that it''s selfish to say these words now, but Jiajia, it''s been more than 20 years, and my grandfather is dead. Can we just let it go?"After counting two words, he said it in a very small voice, but Wei Sijia listened to it with great sincerity.


    "Ha ha..." She laughed: "Yi Huan, I know you are a jerk, but how can you Say that to me. forget it? Two living lives, my happy family has been destroyed, but you told me, let me forget it? "


    "Twenty years, the retrospection period has passed, and people have died. What else can you do?"


    In fact, Wei Sijia also asked himself what he could do and what he could do after thousands and hundreds of times?


    It''s because she can''t do anything, and she can''t get over this ridge, so she wants to escape. It''s urgent.


    "Jiajia, I know it hurts to say that, but..." He paused and took Wei Sijia''s hand: "let me make up for you with the rest of my life, won''t you?"


    Wei Sijia shook his head and murmured, "Yi Huan, I have fallen in love with you since the first time I saw you. Now, it has been 15 years! I thought, as time goes on, my feelings for you will gradually fade, and then disappear, but now, I feel more and more that I love you, love you very heavy, but this love, now I can''t bear its heavy. I know that it has been 20 years. Even if Yi Ming is not dead now and he is brought to justice, or whatever, my parents can''t come back, because the past is over. But I hate, I hate Yiming, I hate everything about Yi family, including you now. I can''t forget to hate, and I also failed to live up to love. "


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t know how long it will take for her to forget and then put it down. If she can''t forget it all her life, how can she bear to let him accompany her for a lifetime of suffering.


    She wants to be selfish, but when she sees Yi Huan''s face which is somewhat similar to Yiming, her heart is like being cut by a knife, and it hurts to suffocate.


    She didn''t know if the hatred or feeling would fade away.


    "Yi Huan, let''s let each other go. It''s a long life. Don''t torture each other, OK?"


    After a moment of silence, Yi Huan firmly vomited out two words: "not good!"

 Chapter 280

    The next day, Gu Muchen was always with Li Nuan, but his face was cold. He didn''t say a word to her from the beginning to the end. Thus the unilateral cold war began.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Gu Ying and Tina carried flower and fruit baskets to see Li Nuan. Seeing Gu Muchen''s face unhappy, they left without sitting for a while. Before leaving, Gu Ying and Tina told Li Nuan to take good care of her body and not get hurt.


    Although Tina was hypocritical, Li Nuan said thanks to her and told her not to worry.


    At eleven o''clock in the morning, Yi Huan comes with Wei Sijia. Gu Muchen''s face is not so good-looking. Now it''s even more gloomy. Even the temperature of the room drops a few degrees in vain.


    It was a heated ward, but it was as cold as outside.


    "You should be glad that I don''t beat women!" Gu Muchen toward Wei Sijia, coldly spit out such a sentence.


    Li Nuan takes a look at Yi Huan, who is swollen into a pig''s head, and feels that Wei Sijia should really feel lucky.


    Wei Sijia''s face turned pale with a slight shock.


    "Li Nuan, I''m sorry." She apologized, really.


    Li Nuan smile, just want to open the mouth, Gu Muchen cold voice first opened the mouth: "Oh, I''m sorry, the price can be really big."


    At that time, Wei Sijia was holding a bottle of wine. If he had a knife, he would have cut the warm arteries.


    Li Nuan looks back at Gu Muchen and tells him not to talk any more. Gu Muchen looks at Wei Sijia coldly all the time, and doesn''t even leave Li Nuan with the rest of the light.


    Wei Sijia bit his lip and bowed deeply: "I''m really sorry, but for me, Li Nuan would not..."


    Words did not finish, was interrupted by a cold laugh: "if I''m sorry useful, what do you want the police?"


    So what?


    Gu Muchen means to call the police and lock Wei Sijia in for the crime of wounding others?


    But it was Li Nuan''s broken wine bottle that Li Nuan took the initiative to grab. What''s the relationship with Wei Sijia? To blame, Li Nuan is too impulsive.


    "I..."


    Yi Huan will Wei sijiala behind her, and her face is also cold: "what are you angry about? Just give me a hair. What skill is it to a woman?"


    One night, Yihuan''s mouth was even more swollen. His words were vague, but the general meaning was understood by all the people present.


    Li Nuan looks at their movements. Wei Sijia doesn''t struggle or escape. He seems to be a little more relaxed than before. Suddenly, he feels that the bitter meat scheme is really useful.


    Eyes cast a glance Gu Muchen, and looked at the injured hand, the heart of a plan.


    "You are so capable, but you can''t see any better." Gu Muchen''s eyes narrowed and his side fist clenched again. He felt that he would lose his temper to a woman today if he didn''t get rid of his anger yesterday.


    The two fought against each other with cold eyes. Both of them had clenched their fists and their faces were not very kind. Li Nuan thought that if she didn''t open her mouth, she might have to fight again.


    Gu Muchen is beaten well, but if Yihuan is beaten, his face will be destroyed.


    "Gu Muchen, I''m hungry and want to eat." Li Nuan said to Gu Muchen.


    Gu Muchen just glanced at her, loosened his grip hand, put it into the trousers pocket, and walked outside the door without saying a word.


    Li Nuan knows that he has gone to buy his own food.


    "I want spicy rabbit head."


    Before Gu Muchen closes the door, Li Nuan cries again with his voice.


    "You are injured now, had better not eat spicy, can affect wound healing." Wei Sijia''s voice comes from behind Yi Huan.


    "It''s OK. It''s a minor injury. I''ll take a few days."


    The more understatement Li Nuan was, the more guilty Wei Sijia felt. If she had been paying attention at that time, perhaps Li Nuan would not have been hurt. How painful would it be if the sharp glass fragments pierced into the heart of her hand.


    At this time, the door was knocked, the promised nurse came in to change the dressing.


    The thick gauze was easily removed. At first, Li Nuan didn''t feel anything, but when the last layer was taken off, it was obvious that the gauze had pulled the wound and frowned with pain.


    The nurse took out the alcohol disinfection, but Li Nuan quickly took back his hand and said with a smile, "wrap it back, and change the dressing for a while."


    The nurse stopped for a moment, and her expression was obviously surprised. But even then, she did not say a word. She wrapped the gauze back and tied a knot. She said politely, "Miss Li, I''ll come back later."


    "Yes, please."


    The door, again, was gently closed.


    Wei Sijia wrung her eyebrows and heard Yi Huan say, "how, bitter meat scheme!"


    He just used it last night. The routine is too familiar.


    "You mind me!" Li Nuan gave him a look.


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Muchen comes back with millet porridge and pickles. Yihuan and Wei Sijia leave at this time.


    "I just said I wanted to eat spicy rabbit head, didn''t you hear me?" she saidGu Muchen has no response, will millet porridge open cool, at the same time will pickles set up, as if to say: this, you like to eat or not!


    Li Nuan was really hungry, so he didn''t care. When he ate half of the bowl of millet porridge, he asked, "Gu Muchen, did you eat?"


    Still no one answers!


    "Do you like it! Forget about starvation. I won''t give you a bite! "


    Li Nuan really did what he said. He ate clean and wanted to lick the bowl. Don''t say a mouthful. Gu Muchen didn''t even see a small grain of rice.


    ¡­¡­


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the nurse who had lunch came to change the dressing again. This time, Li Nuan took the initiative and stretched out his hand.


    Glancing at Gu Muchen with a notebook on the sofa, a sinister smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    Look at you, ignore me, how long can it last!


    When the nurse took the gauze apart and it was still the last layer, Li Nuan murmured, as if it was very painful.


    Gu Muchen''s action meal, the line of sight moves from the notebook to the Li warm body.


    The nurse wiped her wound with alcohol, and the action was very gentle. Although there was some pain, it was nothing wrong with Li Nuan. However, her expression was distorted, and she was still biting her lips, and her eyes were covered with mist.


    Gu Muchen looked at the real, put the notebook aside, quickly walked to the hospital bed, looked down at the nurse to Li warm wipe the wound, deep voice yelled: "easy, she is afraid of pain!"


    "Miss Li, does it hurt?" The voice of the nurse was warm and soft.


    "No No


    Li warm forehead out of a layer of sweat, stammered finish words, and again bite the lips, the force is very heavy, delicate lips, the scarlet blood is obvious.


    "Don''t you understand me if I tell you to be light?"


    Gu Muchen''s sudden roar made the nurse''s hand tremble. He didn''t control his strength and stabbed the wound.


    This time, chestnut warm pain of a hiss, facial expression half need not pretend.


    "Get out and get another nurse."


    Gu Muchen''s face is black.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu..." The little nurse was so scared that she didn''t look up and ran out with her head down.


    Li warm see, some want to cry without tears, why Yi Huan''s bitter meat plan is very easy to use?


    She thought that she pretended to be in pain, and Gu Muchen would coax her with a tender voice. If she couldn''t help, she would hold her shoulder and pat her gently, but who knows He even breathed his anger on the nurses.


    Ah, the injured nurse was scolded innocently. Li Nuan really didn''t mean to.


    She thought, would you like to apologize to her next time and ask her to forgive me.

 Chapter 281

    On the third day of Li Nuan''s hospital stay, I don''t know where Fang Yuan got the news. She knocked on her door in the morning, and Li Nuan, who was weak in sleep, suddenly woke up.


    Rubbing sour eyebrow heart, the tone is cold: "how did you come?"


    By contrast, Li Nuan''s expression goes to see Gu Muchen, and Fangyuan suddenly feels that she shouldn''t come!


    "To see if you''re dead."


    "Oh, you''re disappointed. You''re still alive."


    Fang Yuan took a look at her, stood at the edge of the bed, looked left and right, and asked, "right hand? Is there anything else? "


    "Oh, running, jumping, eating and drinking, nothing."


    Li Nuan has hurt her hand before, so she can eat with her left and right hands. Even if her right hand is wrapped like a rice dumpling, she can eat and drink without delay. Of course, the man in front of her affects her appetite.


    Speaking of appetite, Li Nuan felt that he was a little hungry again.


    "Gu Muchen, I''m hungry."


    He still did not speak and went out of the ward to buy food.


    "Why? What''s wrong with Gu Muchen Just a few minutes, Fangyuan also noticed Gu Muchen''s strangeness.


    "Angry."


    "Why?"


    "Because I was hurt, I got angry, you know? He hasn''t spoken to me for three days, and sometimes he doesn''t even look at me What a proud man, how could she not find Gu Muchen have such a side before?


    "I heard that he also beat Yi Huan, beating him like a pig''s head?"


    Li Nuan nodded.


    Fang Yuan shakes his head, stains two sound some regret: "why didn''t you call me, such a scene of gas relief, how can I not see it, has the video been recorded?"


    "Also video, at that time, if you don''t pull Gu Muchen, I doubt that he can kill Yi Huan. He is the same. If he doesn''t fight back, let Gu Muchen beat him."


    "Did he dare to fight back when he hurt you like this?"


    Li warm curled his mouth and nodded.


    "By the way, how did you know about it?" What''s more, Gu Muchen knows all the causes and consequences. Even if Yi Huan will say it, he won''t say it in such detail. Is He sent someone to follow her?


    No, if it is, Gu Muchen will appear in the hospital at the first time of her injury, and will not wait for more than 10 o''clock to call her.


    And Fangyuan, Yihuan is how also impossible to say with Fangyuan, how does she know?


    "I called you and didn''t answer, so I went to the villa to look for you. Mother Zhang said that you were injured and hospitalized, so I came. It happened that I knew the doctor who just came to the hospital a few days ago. After chatting for a while, I knew that I was your friend and told me. However, how is your injury caused? Yi Huan can''t stab you with the bottle. " Fang Yuan''s doctor friends only know what happened in the hospital, and nothing else.


    Wen Yan, Li Nuan''s focus is not on answering Fang Yuan''s question, but: "doctor friend, man? Ex boyfriend? "


    In Li Nuan''s impression, most of the men Fang Yuan knew outside her career were ex boyfriends.


    Fang Yuan picks eyebrow, be regarded as default: "Yi Huan why poke you with wine bottle?"


    "Who said it was Yi Huan who stabbed it." Li warm white eyes, I don''t know what kind of brain circuit this is.


    "What''s going on? Say, curious."


    Li Nuan simply said things, omit what can be omitted, and can be concise. Even so, Fang Yuan''s clever brain quickly cleared up his mind. Instead of caring about Wei Sijia and Yi Huan, he said aloud, "you are so stupid. Yi Huan won''t rob wine bottles. It''s your turn to save the beauty!"


    At that time, Li Nuan just watched Wei Sijia flustered and thought it was a good opportunity. He was very close to her and didn''t want to give up this excellent opportunity. The rest really didn''t think so much.


    "Instinct, you know, it''s instinct!"


    "Instinctive fart, you will not be instinctive if you lose your hand." Say, square circle very bad heart clapped her right hand.


    The chestnut gave a warm and painful hiss.


    "But then again, Yi Huan''s grandfather really killed people?"


    Speaking of this, Li''s warm eyes darkened a little bit: "Lord emissary!"


    "My God, can Yi Huan''s wedding at the end of the month still end?"


    Now it''s the 20th, and there are ten days to the end of the month. This incident happened and Gu Muchen beat him like a pig. It is estimated that the marriage will not be able to get married, but there is no news about the cancellation of the engagement.


    Today, the wedding shop also called Fang Yuan, saying that the bridesmaid''s dress was ready. She should have time to try it out and see where the size was not suitable. That''s why she called Li Nuan and knew these things.


    Li Nuan shakes her head, and she is in a fog!


    Before Gu Muchen came back, Li Nuan, like a square circle with rich experience in love, asked how to calm a man. In the past two days, she had tried everything she should do and said, but Gu Muchen was like a dead man and made up her mind to ignore her.


    The atmosphere of the whole room was oppressive, and she was quite distressed.Fangyuan bad smile, Fu Li warm ear said a few words, instant, her face began to burn.


    "Are you kidding? I''m a patient now."


    "Didn''t you just say that you can walk, run, jump, eat and drink? What kind of patient is this? Besides, you still have a left hand, and if you can''t, you still have a mouth?"


    "Ah What''s in your head, Shai? "


    "Why, you didn''t do it?" Fang Yuan looks at her in surprise.


    "You''re disgusting. I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    "Stains..." Fang Yuan shook his head and sniffed: "fake Qinggao, why don''t you become a nun?"


    "Roll on Hurry up The more said about absurdity, Li Nuan picked up the pillow and smashed it towards the square circle.


    "Well, I''ll get out of here. Why don''t you go away?" Fang Yuan came to the door and suddenly turned back: "don''t be so monotonous. Be brave to try!"


    "Go away, you!"


    What a bad friend she made!


    ¡­¡­


    About five minutes after Fangyuan left, Gu Muchen came back. Like the two days before, it was millet porridge and pickled vegetables.


    Li Nuan began to wonder whether she hurt her hand or her stomach. Why is every meal porridge? Even if porridge is not enough, why should it be served with pickles? Can''t you cook her something else?


    "Gu Muchen, is the company not doing well recently? Can''t the money work? " So the meal is porridge and pickles, a few dollars will send her away?


    Gu Muchen:


    "Or is it so difficult to add some oil and water to the rice porridge package you set at his home and then send me pickles and stir fry a dish for me?"


    Gu Muchen:


    Li Nuan smashed it, smashed its mouth, shook it with a spoon in the porridge for a few times, then threw it back.


    "Not a bit of meat. Am I a nun? No more! "


    Speaking of the nun, he suddenly remembered the words Fang Yuan said in his ear. His sight swept over his waist and abdomen, and his face became hot again.


    Li Nuan, I think you are really crazy.


    In the heart secretly scold oneself a, turn over the back to Gu Muchen false sleep up.

 Chapter 282

    She is full of anger, Gu Muchen''s mouth curved.


    At the beginning, he didn''t really make up his mind to ignore Li Nuan. He was just angry. For a man who didn''t care, he almost gave up his hand. He was afraid that he would hurt li Nuan in spite of his anger. He wanted to be calm and calm. When he was in a better mood, he was talking with Li Nuan, which was not full of smile or stab.


    Later, Li Nuan kept looking for various topics and doing all kinds of things to attract his attention. He wanted to tease him, so he just kept pretending to ignore her. In this way, from the day when she was injured to today, it should be three days.


    In fact, he endured very hard. He almost couldn''t help it for several times. Fortunately, he turned over and ignored him with anger every time. He couldn''t see the obvious smile on his face.


    As for the three meals a day is porridge, it''s just convenient and fast. Zhang''s mother is getting older, and just a few days ago, if she took a vacation and went home to visit her relatives, and now it''s winter, it''s not easy for her to come out and give her meals. The food in the hospital is not very delicious, but the small restaurant outside is overflowing with gutter oil, and it is not very clean. After thinking about it, rice porridge is good. The man who makes rice porridge is an elderly grandfather, and his technique is very neat. The small shop is also very clean. From the hospital to there, he bought the porridge and folded it back. His walking distance is faster. It takes five minutes to nourish his stomach, not to mention saving time Li Nuan was alone in the ward, and there was no one to take care of any accident. What''s more, the doctor ordered him to eat as light as possible in recent days. He thought that he would give her a good supplement when he was discharged from hospital. However, on the third day, she was angry and didn''t eat any more.


    The benefit is not good, the fund can''t work, did the monthly package, is it a nun?


    Think of this series of words, Gu Muchen feel more interesting.


    He took out his mobile phone from his trousers pocket and dialed it to Xu Yang: "send a meal to the hospital, the more luxurious the better."


    The woman on the bed moved, then sat up, looked at Gu Muchen with a smile on her face, and said, "it''s still about the same. I''ll just forgive you."


    At 9:10, Xu Yang knocked on the door of the ward, nodded his head to Li Nuan, and immediately said with the people behind him, "put it on the table, you can do it."


    As soon as the words fell, a lot of people carrying food came into the ward. Before a minute, the big round table was full. At this time, Xu Yang did not know where to find a medical stainless steel shelf, and the four rows of shelves were soon full.


    Li Nuan swallows her saliva. This situation is a little unexpected and hard to accept. What is enough for thirty or forty people to eat is for her?


    Gu Muchen this is, feed pig?


    Obviously not. Pigs are not so well treated.


    Gu Muchen said that the more luxurious, the better. Xu Yang ordered all the expensive and luxurious ingredients he could think of and sent them to the hospital as soon as possible. What kind of bird''s nest abalone? It''s basic. Emmas caviar, Italian Alba white truffle, bluefin tuna, Japanese and beef meat, goose liver, Tricholoma matsutake and yellow lipped fish It''s everything. Knowing that Li Nuan likes to eat Chinese food, he specially invited the chef to make several Chinese dishes. Both the appearance and the taste are first-class. After dinner, Xu Yang also prepared desserts and fruits. You can talk about a meal. It is really in line with Gu Muchen''s idea that the more luxurious the better.


    In such a big battle, the nurses and doctors in the hospital could not hide their curiosity. After checking Li Nuan, they explored the truth one after another. It was good to envy the rich.


    Sure enough, poverty limits their imagination.


    "Xu Yang, are you crazy?" Li Nuan looks at this luxurious meal full of tables, and is afraid of it.


    If she finished eating, she would die. But if she didn''t, she would have committed a crime of wasting food. What''s more, what''s more, how many digits should this meal be?


    She just, really shouldn''t satirize Gu Muchen.


    "Ma''am, I sent the food according to the boss''s order. Are you not satisfied?"


    "I dare say not satisfied?" Li Nuan is like an answer, but also like a murmur.


    "Please have dinner, madam." After that, Xu Yang turned to leave, as if thinking of something, and then turned back and said, "by the way, madam, sir, let me tell you that he will be back in a moment if he has something to do. He will discharge you at noon and go home."


    Can you go home?


    This makes Li Nuan happy, but she can''t laugh at the dishes on this table.


    Li Nuan had no choice but to eat some. Fortunately, these foods are exquisite. Some dishes are very big, but there are only a few things in them. It''s not very difficult to empty seven or eight dishes. But this is just the tip of the iceberg. Li Nuan suddenly feels how big his head is when he looks at it.


    In order not to waste, Li Nuan invited guests to offer flowers to Buddha, and everyone was very happy to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    At 11:00 p.m., Gu Muchen finished the discharge procedures and came back. Li Nuan had no personal belongings. Naturally, he had nothing to clean up. He took the clothes from Gu Muchen''s hands and walked into the bathroom. Although the right hand is inconvenient, it is not like the fracture that the whole arm can''t move, so Li Nuan''s speed of changing clothes is very fast. When he came out, Gu Muchen was standing in front of the window to make a phone call. His handsome face was printed on the clean glass surface. The other side probably said something bad. His brow frowned for a moment and said, "I know!" I hung up.Li Nuan wants to ask him what he has to do, but remembering Gu Muchen''s attitude towards himself these days, he is so angry that he doesn''t open his mouth and goes straight to the corridor.


    At this time, Gu Muchen''s voice sounded behind him: "let the driver send you back first, I have something to do."


    Li Nuan''s feet suddenly felt as if she had passed away. She missed his voice so much, but what he said was not very pleasant to hear.


    Li Nuan just said, the rest of the words did not say.


    Gu Muchen sent Li Nuan to the parking lot and watched her get on the car. She said something, but he seemed very worried. Seeing her get on the car, he slammed the door and walked toward the hospital, even without even returning.


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen''s disappearing figure, frowns for a moment, then turns to the driver and says, "go!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Just after work at noon, I drove out of the parking lot of the hospital. I met a big traffic jam. I couldn''t move around the corner. Li Nuan stretched out his neck and looked at it. The long line couldn''t be seen. I thought I didn''t know how long it would take. It was boring. If I wanted to touch my mobile phone for a while, I couldn''t find it.


    Blink an eye, brain rapid operation, just remember just when changing clothes, put the mobile phone in the wash basin, forget to take out.


    "I''ve left something in the hospital. Go back and get it. If the road opens soon, you can wait for me at the cross road ahead."


    Li Nuan''s pace was very fast. When she returned to the ward, the nurse had not yet come to clean the ward. She pushed the bathroom and saw that her mobile phone was actually on the washing table.


    With a smile, he took the mobile phone in his hand and went to the hospital gate.

 Chapter 283

    There are a lot of people at the entrance of the hospital. Most of the people on the third floor on the left are young people. They hold posters, banners or light signs in their hands. They are a little far away. Li Nuan is a little short-sighted. They don''t really see it. However, they can accurately see that there are media reporters taking interviews next to them.


    It doesn''t look like an accident. Instead, it''s like helping a star, but it''s not very like it. Those people have different attitudes, and some of them are in a state of extreme irritability and mania. They seem to be in debt but not in debt.


    Li Nuan gets off the escalator, and there is a noise in his ear. He is calling the name of someone. As he walks closer and closer, Li Nuan can see that the poster is obviously Tina, shouting her name.


    At this time, Li Nuan found that the door of the hospital was tightly closed, and there was a row of people standing outside, as if to maintain order, but it was no use. Still someone rushed up and patted the closed glass door.


    What''s going on?


    Does Tina speak for the hospital or does the hospital owe them money?


    After three days in hospital, he was isolated from the world. At this time, Li Nuan had a regret of missing 100 million yuan.


    Because the client is Tina, Li Nuan began to gas curiosity, want to know what happened.


    "Excuse me, miss. Please come in and out by the side door." The security guard in the door said to Li Nuan apologetically and pointed to her in the direction of the side door.


    He frowned. Although he was extremely unwilling to go a long way, he was polite. He nodded his head, turned his direction, walked to the corner and turned his head. He saw that the people outside suddenly scattered. The speed was very fast, and most of them were withdrawn.


    Frowning eyebrow is a strong twist, take out the mobile phone search Tina two words, quickly poke out a series of titles, click open one of them, did not see, the ear suddenly there is noise and noisy footsteps, Li Nuan''s feet pause for a moment, look up to the front, instantly open eyes, subconsciously back two steps.


    In the narrow corridor, it becomes crowded and chaotic in an instant. Everyone bumps into people and heads straight for the hospital, regardless of whether they have bumped into or stepped on others.


    Even the security guards at the side door were pushed aside, and some even fell down and were trampled on.


    Li Nuan had no way to avoid it. He was pushed back by the crowd. He fell to the ground together with Li Nuan.


    The ear is noisy shouting, shouting, Li Nuan''s injured hand was trampled on, she has not had time to feel the pain, is trampled on again and again, including her feet, her legs have even been trampled, the pain of the heart.


    She wanted to scream, but she could only make a grunt. She thought, she would not be trampled to death in this corridor!


    Beep, beep -


    the security guards of jiapai came quickly, the whistle was sharp and long, and the chaotic crowd was quickly stopped, and the side door was not pouring into the stream of people. Li Nuan looked up and laughed, and then his head was heavy, and he didn''t know anything.


    Before she fell into a coma, she heard someone shouting again: "come on, someone here is bleeding from injury."


    ...


    when she woke up again, she was lying in the ward with her clothes changed and her right arm in plaster cast.


    The man standing in front of her bed had an expressionless face, but now it was covered with a layer of frost. Li Nuan was close to her and felt that he was going to be frozen into ice.


    "Gu Muchen!" She called out, her voice trembling.


    The brow that the man originally tightened tightly, the strength loosened a few minutes, but that thin lip still purses into a straight line.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Looking at his appearance, Li Nuan thought he would scold himself, but unexpectedly he cared about her and shook his head. His expression suddenly became aggrieved.


    Just now, she was really scared. She thought she might die.


    Whoa, Li warm cry, without warning, to Gu Muchen a surprise.


    "Why are you crying?" Gu Muchen''s eyebrow twisted more tightly, reached out to wipe her tears.


    "I thought I would never see you again." With a cry, she told the fear just now, how afraid she was to be separated from him forever.


    Gu Muchen expression a stagnant, immediately will the chestnut warm take to the bosom, tightly embrace, as if to be embedded in the bone marrow.


    God knows, he received a phone call to know how scared and anxious Li Nuan was after being trampled.


    Fortunately, in addition to the right hand has a slight fracture, there is no big obstacle, at that time he is how happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After crying for a long time, Li Nuan was a little tired, and the cry stopped, but she still sobbed slightly, unable to cover up the grievances in her heart.


    "Gu Muchen, is my hand broken?" Li Nuan asked.


    "Well, a slight fracture, not very serious." What''s more serious is the palm of the hand. The wound is cracked again. After the stitches are re treated, the doctor says that there will be scars in the future. If you don''t pay attention to it, it may be difficult for the hand to lift anything in the future.


    But this matter, Gu Muchen does not intend to tell her."Elsewhere, I remember, my feet and legs were trampled on."


    "Some bruises, others are OK."


    Li Nuan nodded, and a heart was relieved.


    "Oh, by the way, why did the group rush into the hospital with Tina''s poster?" Li Nuan needs to know the cause of her injury.


    Hearing this, Gu Muchen was stunned for a moment, and then said in a cold voice: "Tina had a car accident while filming, which was exaggerated by some media reporters, saying that Tina is dead, and those fans can''t sit still, so they try to rush into the hospital to see Tina''s last face."


    "Well, no wonder those fans are so emotional that they rush to the hospital. What about Tina? How is she? "


    "Broken arms and ankles, the rest of us are OK."


    Li Nuan gave an Oh, nodded, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked up at Muchen with a cold look and asked, "when I left the hospital, you said something was wrong. Was it because of Tina?"


    Gu Muchen nodded.


    Tina had a car accident and was sent to the doctor at the first time. It happened that the filming place was not far away from here. He was here again, so he listened to him and sent Tina over.


    But I didn''t expect that those fans were so crazy that they rushed into the hospital without any care. Li Nuan was hurt.


    If he had known, he would not have let Tina come here, let alone leave Li Nuan to go home alone. It is his responsibility that she is like this.


    See him nod, Li warm chest suddenly suffocate.


    She knew that she should not be affectation. Even if she changed to someone else, she could not leave under such circumstances. However, Gu Muchen had a chance to tell her what the so-called incident was. How could she stop him from leaving when Tina had a car accident?


    But he did not say, in a hurry, and even left without saying goodbye. That kind of anxiety has not been seen on Gu Muchen''s face for a long time.


    Did he forget the love with Tina in his head, but he always remembered it in his heart?

 Chapter 284

    Because only fracture, there is no other problem, a little later, Gu Muchen will Li warm back home.


    Seeing that she came home from the hospital or sullen, he asked, "what''s the matter, does palms hurt?"


    "No!" Li warm tone not good answer.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Gu Muchen asked.


    "What to do if there''s something uncomfortable, are you a doctor? Can I be treated? "


    See her so aggressive, Gu Muchen frowned: "Li warm, what are you not happy about?"


    If you think that Li Nuan''s unhappiness is due to physical reasons, then now is the psychological reason. She is angry, but Gu Muchen has no idea what she is angry about.


    "I''m not happy."


    Li Nuan said with a cold face that I was not unhappy, which was hardly convincing.


    Gu Muchen''s face slightly sank down, the dark pupil eyes looked at her, thin lips also slightly pursed, after silence for half a sound, suddenly said: "then you give me a smile."


    Li Nuan is clearly unhappy. How can I laugh at the moment?


    Gouge out his one eye, immediately scolded a "neuropathy!"


    "If you don''t smile, you''re not happy."


    Is this man sick?


    Li Nuan looked at him coldly: "I''m not happy, what''s important? What''s more, I''m so happy when I smile. I''m not happy if I don''t smile? Gu Muchen, I can''t see that you are so simple. "


    She scoffed and made no secret of her discontent.


    Gu Muchen''s throat knot rolled, and suddenly blocked her chattering mouth.


    In Li Nuan''s constant struggle to resist, he clasped her back brain and prized her teeth to deepen the kiss.


    The head of chestnut heating is buzzing with pain.


    "It''s your mouth that''s irritating." Gu Muchen dark eyes staring at her, low voice dumb: "you open happy, of course, very important to me, only you are happy, I will be happy."


    Li Nuan snorted. He didn''t believe him, but he learned to be good this time. He didn''t refute him. The reason is probably that he felt his heat!


    Gu Muchen''s fingers gently scraped her straight nose, and then said, "I''ll ask Zhang Ma to make you something delicious to serve, so don''t go downstairs, eh?"


    "And you, where are you going?" Li Nuan recognized the other meaning in the words. He was referring to Zhang Ma, who completely took himself out. Therefore, he is going out now and will not come back for dinner, right?


    "Go to the hospital and come back later."


    Listening to the roar of the car downstairs, Li Nuan bit the lower lip.


    In fact, she wanted to say, don''t go, but she still resisted!


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Fang Yuan called. Although she was really concerned about her at first, she changed the taste and began to gossip. Li Nuan, who was not in a good mood, hung up the phone coldly. When Fang Yuan called the second one, she simply shut down the phone.


    After dinner, it''s boring to be alone in the room.


    Just turn on, Yi Huan''s phone calls.


    "Li Nuan, I heard you were hurt again?"


    It''s really good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, only how long, one or two will know.


    "Well!"


    "How''s the injury? Is it serious?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just a slight fracture. I''ve been in plaster. I''ll be OK after a few days."


    "Isn''t it more inconvenient for you to move now than before?"


    "What do you want to say?" Li Nuan knew something else.


    Yi Huan on the other end of the phone said with a smile: "if you take a bath, you have to take care of Muchen to help you wash it. You should not return that what!"


    "Yi Huan, have you solved all your troubles? Come and care about me. " Li Nuan could hear that Yihuan was in a good mood, and seemed to be back to the old casual manner.


    Want to come, also just 3 days Kung Fu, Yi Huan will Wei Sijia finished? It''s too fast!


    But who is Yi Huan? He wanders among the flowers. Speaking of it, he still has some means.


    "You know I care about you, and I''m so talkative."


    "I thank you for your concern. You''d better take care of yourself."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nuan took a deep breath.


    Upset to death, simply lie down to sleep, but remember that they have not bathed, then climb up to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The right hand was cast in plaster, so it was not very convenient to move. Fortunately, the home clothes were buttoned, so it was not necessary to lift your arms to take off clothes, but it was really a toss for a while.


    The arm does not allow to touch water, Li Nuan then filled the bathtub with water, right hand supporting the edge of the bathtub, slowly moved in to prevent falling.


    When the door was pushed open, Li Nuan was stunned and subconsciously protected his key parts. Without support, he was about to fall down¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen arrives at the hospital, Gu Ying is sitting by the bed to peel the apple for Tina.


    She seems to have just cried, but her face is still not clear with tears. Seeing Gu Muchen coming, she straightens her back and smiles at him.


    "Ah Chen, you are coming!"


    "Well, how are you feeling, any better?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in any way." Tina was a little worried and asked, "by the way, what''s wrong with Li Nuan Tina has heard more or less about the stampede incident in the hospital caused by her fans being too fierce. When she knew that Li Nuan was injured, she liked what they did and couldn''t help clapping her hands.


    But even if she was happy, Tina didn''t show it.


    "The arm has a slight fracture. I''ve been in plaster. I''ll be fine for a while."


    "That''s very lucky." Tina said, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Li Nuan would not have been hurt."


    "Sister Tina, how can I blame you? You didn''t let them rush into the hospital." Gu Ying said.


    "Fans behavior, idols pay, after all, they are also worried about me, how to say, the cause is me." Say, very sad droop eyes.


    "Sister Tina, don''t feel guilty. It''s none of your business..."


    Gu Ying comforted for a long time, and Tina''s mood seemed to be relieved.


    As it was getting late, Gu Muchen wanted to send Gu Ying back, but he was rejected. He said that Tina couldn''t have anyone who didn''t have a bed with her. In case any radical fans broke in again or something happened, he insisted on staying in the hospital.


    "Xiaoying, listen to your brother''s words and go home. I''m really OK."


    "No, I''m not sure you don''t have a person around you."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are so many doctors and nurses in the hospital. Besides, ah Chen said that he would find a nurse to take care of me later?"


    "No, I''m not sure. I''m not going." Gu Ying is very persistent.


    Tina takes a look at Gu Muchen, with a slight apology in her eyes. She really persuades and persuades, but Gu Ying still insists on staying.


    "Xiaoying, you go back, I''ll stay here." Gu Muchen deep voice way.


    "What?"


    "Don''t you worry if I stay here?"


    Gu Ying shook his head and said, "no, if I were my brother, I would be more at ease."


    Before leaving, Gu Ying winked at Tina, as if she had succeeded in some conspiracy.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen will Gu Ying home, followed by the car, said to go back to the room to get the clothes, tomorrow morning directly from the company to the hospital.


    Gu Ying didn''t think much about it, let alone asked. She said good night to Gu Muchen at the entrance of the stairs.


    Gu Muchen returned to the room, which was empty, listening to the sound of running water in the bathroom.


    Twist eyebrows and walk quickly.


    The doctor told her that her arms should not be touched with water and that she should not be so willful.


    When the door is pushed open, Gu Muchen is staring at the Li Nuan in front of her. She is naked and naked. She is holding the bathtub with one hand, and one leg is stepping into the bathtub. Maybe the sound of his opening the door scared her, and she tilted and fell to one side.

 Chapter 285

    The hand is quick, immediately will the chestnut warm embrace in the bosom, prevents her to fall in the injury.


    The ketone body in the arms is snow-white. Gu Muchen''s throat is tight. His eyes are dark and unclear: "why don''t you wait for me to come back or ask Mama Zhang to help you if you want to take a bath."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Seeing Gu Muchen, Li Nuan calms down the tense and afraid mood just now, struggling for two times, he still holds her and does not let go.


    Think of their own no clothes, so no cover, immediately hot cheeks up, red face yelled to: "you let me go, I want to take a bath."


    Her wriggling made him more obscure.


    "Don''t move!" He murmured: "the ground is full of water, if you are struggling, we both have to fall."


    Li Nuan glanced at the ground, which was full of water stains. He was not afraid of Gu Muchen falling down, but worried that he would fall down and make it worse.


    Recently, she has been so unlucky that injuries have become a common occurrence. At the moment, we should be more careful and more careful.


    Gu Muchen''s palm is very warm, put on her waist, the body inadvertently shook for a while, Gu Muchen looked at her eyebrows and asked: "very cold?"


    "No


    "What are you shaking about?"


    "I''m not shaking!" Just for a moment, Li Nuan didn''t feel that he was shaking. He just moved because he was uncomfortable.


    Gu Muchen pursed his lips and said, "your hands can''t touch water. I''ll take a bath for you."


    Li warm heart a stagnation, and then shook his head: "no, no, I can do it myself."


    "What can you do on your own? You almost fell down?" He yelled in a low voice, completely forgetting that it was his sudden shock that caused her to panic and stand unsteadily.


    "That''s not..."


    Before Li Nuan''s words finished, she was picked up by a man and caught off guard by the exothermic water, which made her scream.


    Apricot eyes glare with anger.


    "Gu Muchen, you are intentional, just want to let my wound touch water."


    He raised his eyebrows.


    "You don''t even want to fall into the water in a panic, don''t you?"


    Gu Muchen:


    In the face of Li Nuan''s fallacy, Gu Muchen does not intend to entangle with her.


    She put her right hand on the edge of the bathtub, afraid of freezing her, and took a white towel under it.


    Such a careful move, heart a warm flow, quietly looking at him asked: "Gu Muchen, do not need to accompany Tina in the hospital?"


    She thought that he would not come back tonight, so she did not wait for him and chose to take a bath by herself.


    "Come back and get your clothes." Gu Muchen says, big palm raises water spray to wet her back.


    Look a meal, just flowed the warm current suddenly turned into a flame, burning her limbs pain.


    It turned out that she was self indulgent. She thought it was Gu Muchen who couldn''t rest assured of herself. So when she came back, she just went home to get a dress. It was just a passing thing to help her take a bath.


    Ha ha


    Li warm mouth overflow sneer: "Gu Muchen, Tina should still be waiting for you, go back, I can take a bath myself."


    He frowned and did not speak.


    "I''m not that delicate. It''s just a fracture. It''s not a broken bone." This sentence seems to say to myself and want to say it to him.


    "Now the bone is not broken, but according to you fall twice, the bone will break sooner or later." Gu Muchen''s voice is obviously cold and hard.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be very careful. Besides, you can''t always help me take a bath." Li Nuan raised his head and looked at his dark and deep eyes. Suddenly, he felt flustered and dropped his eyes as if nothing had happened. He said again: "it''s just a fracture. It''s not so serious."


    "It''s not serious. I have my own discretion. I don''t need you to tell me."


    "I said I could do it myself. You go back with Tina." It was quiet for a few seconds, and then it roared.


    Gu Muchen fixed to look at her, tight frown eyebrows and eyes suddenly stretch, if the corner of the mouth seems to have no smile: "Li warm, are you jealous now?"


    The same is fracture, he has to go to the hospital with other women, left her, so she was jealous, angry.


    "I didn''t!" Don''t look at me.


    I don''t know if it''s too hot in the bathroom, which makes her inexplicable eyes sour. Looking at the rippling water in the bathtub, her voice is much lower: "I said many times that I can do it myself, but you insist on helping me take a bath, which makes me feel very upset."


    "So you don''t mind if I go to the hospital with Tina?"


    "Well, whatever you want."


    Mind, mind what, he can not go?


    No, it won''t. Gu Muchen doesn''t care if she cares. If she really cares, she won''t say that I just come back to get a dress.


    "If you like me, I''ll do what I want, right?" Gu Muchen words a meal, and then said: "do not want to give you a bath, also free me.""You..."


    Li Nuan turned back. Just as she spoke, she saw the man''s palm sliding from her back to her shoulder and stopped under the clavicle. The hand on her body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Bite the lip of death, don''t say a word.


    Her upper body seemed very dirty. She had been washed for half an hour. When his hand moved down, Li Nuan pressed his hand in vain.


    "I''ll do it myself!" The voice is a little hoarse.


    He glanced at her: "let go!"


    "I said I''ll do it myself!" She didn''t want to back down on this issue.


    Although he has done intimate things many times, and he has taken a bath in the bathroom, Li Nuan is still not used to it. What''s more, when he helps her take a bath, he is in her coma and not very sober state. What is shyness and what is embarrassed is totally out of concept.


    "I said let go, don''t let me go the third time!"


    Gu Muchen''s face was gloomy, and his breath was cold.


    Li Nuan opened his mouth. If he didn''t come and retort, the man pulled out her forceps and held out her other hand.


    She struggled, legs constantly moving, splashing water all over him.


    Suddenly, the arm was released, Li Nuan breath, there is a sense of redemption, but only a few seconds, staring at the man who took off his clothes, roared: "what are you doing?"


    "Since you want me to do it with you, it''s as you wish."


    "When do I want you to wash with me?"


    "Wet my clothes on purpose, isn''t that the purpose?" He''s naked in the bathtub.


    "I didn''t, you..." I don''t know what to say.


    He wanted to kick him, but he was held by the man''s slender ankle. He half narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile: "Li Nuan, you are really not good. Do you know? But this is not good, and I like it very much


    Li Nuan frowned, without thinking about the meaning of his words, the man has come to her side, and her distance is just a fist.


    She suddenly felt that the bathtub was a little small and a little crowded now.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan still didn''t resist Gu Muchen. Every part of his body was carefully washed by him.


    But when she thought it was over, the man still refused to let her go, saying that this was the reward and punishment for her unruly behavior.


    At the end of the day, she was held by him and took a bath. This time, she was really good and did not struggle or act provocatively.

 Chapter 286

    The night was already very deep, but Gu Muchen didn''t mean to go. Li Nuan looked at his handsome eyes and opened his mouth. He still held back his doubts and lay in his arms, closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, he was empty. He thought that Gu Muchen had left after she fell asleep. He was so disappointed that he got up and went to the bathroom. When he opened the door, he was stunned by his steps and expression. He did not return to his mind for a long time.


    Gu Muchen is brushing his teeth in the mirror. When he hears the sound, he turns back and looks at Li Nuan and blinks his eyes.


    "What, did you sleep like a fool?" He chuckled.


    "You Didn''t you leave? "


    "Where to, where to go?" The white foam spit out and rinse the gargle before answering.


    Li Nuan Leng Zheng pointed to the door, felt improper and took it back: "hospital, you should not go to the hospital?"


    He clearly said that he came back to get his clothes. However, judging from his current dress, he was wearing the household clothes of last night, and his hair was a bit messy. It was not like he had been out of the door last night.


    "Well, after breakfast." With that, Gu Muchen bowed his head and washed his face. By the way, he also washed his neat short hair. After finishing this series of actions, he found that Li Nuan was still standing at the door, and he was not very clever.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Muchen feels funny and asks again.


    "Why didn''t you go to the hospital?"


    "You''re not happy I didn''t go to the hospital?"


    On the contrary, she didn''t go to the hospital. She was very happy, but she didn''t quite understand. What was the reason for Gu Muchen to change her mind? After all, the hospital is not a cat and a dog, but Tina ah, with him about a love, now still remember Tina.


    "You said it yourself. You came back to get your clothes and go to bed with you."


    Gu Muchen nodded: "I said it, but you didn''t tell me that the fracture is not a broken bone, it''s not so delicate."


    Huh?


    She didn''t mean that. She said


    "It''s just a fracture. It''s not very serious." Finish saying, Gu Muchen clapped Li warm shoulder, side body walked out.


    Li Nuan looks back at his back. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, shouldn''t you be in the hospital?"


    For the first time, Gu Ying got up very early today. She filled a thermos cup with bone soup that Mrs. Zhang had cooked for Li Nuan last night. She just sat in the dining room and saw Gu Muchen come down from the second floor in a straight suit with a knot on her brow.


    "I overslept and forgot." Gu Muchen said as if nothing happened.


    "Did you sleep?" Gu Ying''s voice became sharp: "how can you sleep? Didn''t you say you took your clothes and went back to the hospital? You were sleeping at home? "


    "Well!"


    Gu Muchen''s appearance of light wind and light clouds made Gu Ying''s anger to the extreme. She threw her chopsticks and stood up and glared at him: "brother, how can you do this? Do you know that Tina is afraid alone in the hospital."


    "I asked Xu Yang to accompany her."


    Or a irrelevant appearance, sitting in their seats, began to eat breakfast.


    "Brother..."


    Li Nuan was coming down from the second floor when she heard Gu Ying''s voice full of anger. Her eyebrows frowned and her pace quickened.


    When I came to the restaurant, I saw Gu Muchen slowly drinking milk and eating bread, while Gu Ying stood at the table and glared at him. Her violent chest undulating showed that she was very angry.


    What''s the matter?


    This morning.


    "Ma''am, why are you coming down? I''m about to bring breakfast up."


    Zhang Ma came out of the kitchen with rice porridge and steamed buns, just in time to see Li Nuan standing at the door of the restaurant.


    "Mom Zhang, I''ll just eat here."


    After hearing the speech, Gu Ying moves her eyes to Li Nuan''s body. The V-neck of her pajamas shows the beautiful lines between the necks. At the same time, there are some red marks.


    Gu Ying narrowed her eyes and approached Li Nuan with a sneer.


    "Brother, I don''t think you overslept, but you are too tired!"


    Living in Biyuan these days, sometimes when I get up to drink water, I can hear the ambiguous voice coming from the master bedroom. The next day, I can see that there will be several more red or blue marks between Li Nuan''s neck. Although she has never been in love, she has read a lot of novels and TV dramas over the years. Naturally, she knows what''s going on.


    Although she was unhappy, she never said anything. After all, even if she was her own sister, she was not qualified to direct her finger. But today, she was really angry.


    Tina is looking forward to him in the hospital, but he is working hard in the warm bed. Don''t you think it''s too much and hurt people?


    Her sarcasm, make Gu Muchen chew the action to stop for a moment, then return to normal.


    "Xiaoying, is this your attitude towards your brother?"


    "My attitude also depends on your attitude." Gu Ying stretched out her hand and lifted up her warm long hair. The faint mark leaped to her eyes: "sister Tina is still waiting for you in the hospital. What are you doing?"Finish saying, fierce stare Li warm one eye.


    Fox spirit, will seduce men''s fox spirit!


    "What do I do? I don''t need to report it to you." Gu Muchen''s voice is not high, but very deterrent: "Gu Ying, you are more and more presumptuous."


    He called her full name, which meant he was really angry.


    With a sour nose, Gu Ying suddenly felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. She bit her lip and yelled, "brother is getting too much. I don''t want to pay attention to my brother any more." With that, he ran away.


    The two brothers and sisters broke up unhappily. Li Nuan knew that he had done nothing wrong, but he felt guilty for no reason: "Gu Muchen..." She wanted to say something, but it was not what to say. After calling his name, she stopped talking.


    "Eat!" Gu Muchen black face response, only these two words.


    ¡­¡­


    after Gu Mu Chen sent Gu Ying away, Tina deliberately went to the bathroom to make a light make-up. Although he was wearing a sick man''s clothing, he tidied up his clothes and sprayed perfume behind his ears.


    This is the first time for a long time to spend the night alone with Gu Muchen. She must make good use of this opportunity.


    Like a throbbing girl, looking forward to Gu Muchen''s arrival.


    Mu''an''s hand is not waiting for a few seconds, and then the mobile phone goes out without waiting for a few seconds.


    I don''t dare to ask why he didn''t arrive. Maybe he is afraid to hear the answer of rejection.


    With her eyes closed, there was a rush of footsteps in the hallway. Tina''s heart stopped for two seconds and listened until she heard the sound of turning the doorknob. She was elated, but pretended to be asleep and lay on the bed with her eyes closed.


    The door was gently opened and then closed.


    Tina''s eyes were lifted when she heard someone approaching. She opened her eyes slowly, trying to pretend to be woken up, but her expression froze when she saw someone standing by the bed.


    "Miss Tina, long time no see!" Xu Yang''s tone rose, a little brisk: "the boss has something to do, want me to accompany the bed!"


    Tina''s hand on the side of her body pinched hard!

 Chapter 287

    Tina didn''t sleep all night, but Xu Yang slept very well and snored.


    "Here you are Even though he was dissatisfied in his heart, he raised his lips at the moment when he saw Gu Muchen and asked with a smile, "Xu Yang said that you have something to do. Has it been solved?"


    "What can he do?" Gu Ying, who follows Gu Muchen, scoffs at Gu Muchen and gouges out a look at him when he crosses Gu Muchen.


    Gu Ying seldom talks with Gu Muchen in this tone. Even if she is angry to explode, she still respects her brother very much. Tina thinks that something big must have happened last night, so Gu Ying has such a move.


    "Are you better, sister Tina?" Gu Ying gathered around Tina and asked anxiously, "didn''t you sleep last night? Why do you look so haggard. "


    Tina gave a reluctant smile, shook her head and said, "it''s OK.". The sight looks to Gu Muchen, sees him lift a leg, kick to kick Xu Yang to wake up.


    "Who Who kicked... " Standing in front of the man''s face cold, Xu Yang hehe''s two laugh, scratch the messy hair: "boss."


    "Do I want you to stay in bed or to sleep."


    Suddenly he was reprimanded. Xu Yang felt very aggrieved, but he just slept for a while. What happened?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the doctor''s examination, he said that what was in the way of discharge.


    Because there were many illegitimate meals in front of the hospital, they left from the VIP passage.


    "Ah Chen, I''ve been troubling you these two days. Just send me home." Tina in the back seat looks at Gu Muchen from the rearview mirror, drooping her eyes and saying this.


    Just when Gu Muchen left for a while, Gu Ying told her the reason why he couldn''t come last night. At the same time, she scolded Li Nuan Tong fiercely.


    On the surface, she just faintly smiles, shakes her head and says that it doesn''t matter, but in the heart, she would like to have a thousand cuts and thousands of cuts, hating that she always destroys her good deeds.


    "Sister Tina, you can''t go home."


    Just after Tina''s words were finished, Gu Ying opened her mouth in a hurry: "you are injured now. Many things can''t be taken care of by yourself. Who will take care of you after you go home?"


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoying. I just called my agent and asked her to find a nanny for me." Tina patted Gu Ying''s hand, as if in comfort.


    Usually, on the way to the crew or on the way back to the crew, I spent very little time at home, so I didn''t hire a servant. Only occasionally, hourly workers came to clean the room to prevent dust.


    "That''s not good. You don''t know whether you believe it or not. What if she sees you as kind and bullies you?" Gu Ying reached out and patted Gu Muchen''s shoulder, and said in a commanding tone: "brother, drive home, Tina lives at home."


    Home in her mouth naturally refers to Biyuan.


    "Come on, Xiaoying. I''m going to keep my arm for two months. Can''t I live in Biyuan all these two months?" He glanced at the man in the driver''s seat: "I''m sorry for always nagging me."


    "I''m sorry, but it''s about more chopsticks and more bowls. If you care for your family and have a big career, why don''t you still need your ration?"


    "No, Gu Ying. I have my own home. I always live in other people''s homes. What''s the matter?"


    "What other people''s home, brother''s home is my home, my home is your home, you don''t have to worry about others will be unhappy or gossip, if you really don''t want to live in Biyuan, then I will move out and live with you!"


    In Gu Ying''s mouth, it is obvious that Li Nuan is the most important person.


    In the face of her threat, Tina seems to be in a dilemma: "a Chen, please persuade Xiaoying quickly. Those illegitimate meals can break into the hospital. Naturally, you will know where I live. If you come to find me, you will be scared."


    "Yes, and those illegitimate meals, then I can''t let you go back to live alone." Gu Ying said, directly hugged Tina: "today you either go back to Biyuan with me, or take me back to your home."


    "Xiaoying..." Fortunately, she was her good sister. She understood the meaning of her hidden words at once.


    In fact, Tina didn''t want to go back to her own home, so that Gu Muchen had no excuse to drive her away.


    "Tina, just listen to Xiaoying and go back to Biyuan."


    Gu Muchen is not a fool, can hear the meaning of the words, but Gu Ying opened a mouth, he can not refuse to agree, if really angry Gu Ying, heart disease, it is not only can be used to regret things.


    What''s more, Tina''s arm fracture is also half disabled, and Li Nuan is the same. If two and a half disabled get together, what kind of big waves can be set off.


    That''s what he thinks.


    "But..."


    Tina still wanted to say something, but when she saw Gu Muchen''s cold eyes in the rearview mirror, she shut her mouth obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    With one hand in plaster, it was somewhat inconvenient to move. After lunch, I wanted to have a rest for a while, but I couldn''t sleep. I just got up and wanted to go to the garden to see the two disturbing puppies. But as soon as she got down the stairs, she was stopped by her mother."Where are you going, ma''am?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mrs. Zhang quickly stepped out of the kitchen.


    "It''s so stuffy. I want to go out for a walk." Then he went to open the door.


    "No, ma''am. My husband told me to take good care of you before going out. You can''t walk around at will."


    "I won''t walk around, just stay in the garden for a while." Afraid of the cold outside, she also specially put on a long black down jacket, so concerned about herself, how could she walk around and get hurt again.


    "No, Xiaochen and xiaonuan play in the garden every day. It''s noisy. What if one doesn''t pay attention to you?" Mrs. Zhang dried her hands with her apron, and pushed Li Nuan into the living room.


    "I''m really bored. Just watch TV and I''ll get you nuts or something."


    "Zhang ma..."


    Li Nuan wants to be coquettish, but Zhang''s mother has already gone to the kitchen and, by the way, has locked the door.


    God Isn''t she free?


    A deep look at the plaster hit ugly right arm, there is a kind of want to cry without tears.


    Zhang Ma brought a small plate of nuts. She carefully removed the hard skin, leaving only the nuts. She also brought a plate of cut pears: "moisten your throat and produce fluid. Eat more fruit, madam."


    "Thank you, Ma Zhang." That smile, as if forced out.


    The TV program did not attract her. Li Nuan changed channels back and forth, and never focused on staying on one station. Finally, she was too lazy to move. It looked like an animated cartoon.


    Xi Yangyang and grey wolf have performed more than 500 episodes, but Li Nuan has never seen one.


    But now it seems that I still feel a little bit interesting. After watching several episodes in a row, I really love gray wolf. How can I always be beaten by red wolf and can''t eat a sheep.


    "Oh, poor!"


    Li Nuan sighed, but the doorbell rang.


    When she got up to open the door, she saw Ma Zhang trot all the way and said, "madam, I''ll come. Don''t move!"


    "Oh


    Sitting down again, Li Nuan ate nuts and continued to watch TV, totally indifferent to who was knocking at the door.

 Chapter 288

    The door is locked inside by mama Zhang, and people outside can''t open it even if they have a key.


    Gu Muchen knocked on the door,


    "are you back, sir?" Zhang Ma reached out to take Gu Muchen''s coat. After seeing the man behind her, her smile disappeared, and her tone of indifference called out: "Miss Tina!"


    "Zhang ma." Tina was smiling and polite.


    When Li Nuan heard the sound, she looked up. As she expected, she was not surprised to see Tina, nor did she have much expression.


    "Tina has a broken arm and no one is looking after her. She''s here for a while." Gu Muchen explained to Li Nuan.


    She thought of it, so she nodded.


    "Li Nuan, I''m sorry!" Tina, who followed her, immediately stood in front of her with an apologetic face: "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt."


    It''s a coincidence that she and Tina both have right hand fractures, but compared with the difference, Li Nuan''s right hand palm is also tightly wrapped in bandages, which looks pitiful.


    "Tina, how can I blame you? It''s not you who told the fans to rush into the hospital." Gu Ying took the lead.


    "But they are because of me. I still have to bear the responsibility. Li Nuan is really sorry."


    "Gu Ying is right. It has nothing to do with you." Li Nuan finished his answer, and his eyes returned to the TV. It was just the end of the clip that gray wolf''s persistent voice sounded: I will come back!


    Li Nuan thought, this sentence is also applicable to Tina.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two patients at home, and the atmosphere is a little strange.


    At 30:30 in the afternoon, pinru, who came back from his family visit, looked at the situation in front of him and felt sorry that he had missed 100 million yuan. He chased after his mother and asked for the truth.


    "You like surfing the Internet so much. Can''t you just check it online? What can I know as a servant?" While preparing the ingredients for dinner, Mrs. Zhang hid from the food.


    "I know Tina had a broken arm in a car accident while filming, but what about Madame? How can a well behaved wife be broken? Is it to compete for favor


    Pinru is not too clever, but he is not a fool. It can be seen that Tina likes her husband, while Tina and Li Nuan have deep hostility to each other. Although they are not revealed, there is always a secret contest.


    Before the union, Tina that separated the rich boyfriend, product such as how to see, how to think that is her husband no doubt.


    The ex girlfriend now lives in the same house with his girlfriend and is injured at the same time, which makes people wonder if there is any kind of fishy existence.


    After all, the imperial concubines in the TV play all over the world in order to compete for favors!


    "If you are so curious, you might as well go upstairs and ask your wife."


    Products such as any point are good, the only drawback is too gossip.


    "I dare not, Zhang Ma, tell me."


    Product such as like a dog skin plaster like, keep close to Zhang Ma, is bound to know something from her mouth. Zhang Ma''s face was not very good-looking. She threw her apron heavily and said, "madam was trampled and fractured. Now you know, you can make dinner!" With that, he went back to the room.


    Ah?


    Step on the fracture?


    My wife is so powerful, who can step on her fracture?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen didn''t go to work in the afternoon, but he was not free. He was busy in his study until six o''clock before returning to his bedroom.


    Li Nuan lies on the bed and continues to watch Xi Yangyang and grey wolf with the projector.


    More than 500 episodes, she thought it would be enough for her to spend some time.


    "What kind of cartoon is this? Is it good?"


    There is a sunken area around her. Li Nuan turns back. Gu Muchen is already lying by her side, moving her head, and letting her rest on her arm, with the other hand on her belly.


    Through the cloth, Li Nuan can feel the warm breath of man''s palm.


    "Happy and gray wolf, it''s OK. Sometimes it''s interesting."


    Li Nuan said, for a long time there was no response. Looking at him from the side of his head, the man was already asleep and gave out an even breath.


    He was really tired. From the three days of Li Nuan''s hospital stay, he took care of him day and night, but he didn''t sleep a good sleep. He often woke up to see if Li Nuan moved disorderly and overwhelmed his hands. Finally, she left the hospital and trampled on her arm. Gu Muchen was unprepared by the sudden disaster.


    Last night, he was even more afraid of Li Nuan pressing his arm. Almost all night, he was protecting Li Nuan''s right hand. He was really careful and careful. Now he was busy all day, lying beside her and smelling the fragrance from her body, which seemed to have hypnotic effect. He began to feel sleepy, and his eyelids became more and more heavy. After only a few seconds, he was already sleeping deeply.


    Li Nuan shook his head helplessly, trying to stretch the quilt to cover him. However, he found his left hand in his arms, and his right hand could not move at all. As for his feet, he tried again and again, but he did not even lift the quilt corner.¡­¡­


    At half past seven, dinner was ready, but no one came down to eat.


    Tina just drank a bowl of chicken soup, but Gu Ying said that she had no appetite. She knocked on the door of Gu Muchen''s and Li Nuan''s room, but no one opened it. When she pushed the door gently, she found that they were sleeping together.


    The product such as very discerning retreated, and gently closed the door.


    Back to the restaurant, I saw the table full of food and sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Li warm hazy feel that his body is very heavy, want to turn over, but is held by something like, frown, lift eyelids several times just reluctantly open, leading into the eye is the man''s handsome face.


    "Awake?" Gu Muchen was above her and bent over to see her.


    "You''re crazy. Why are you climbing up on me?" After a few seconds of stupidity, he soon regained his senses, roared at the man, and then reached out to push him.


    I don''t know if Gu Muchen is beside her, or there is no support at all. She presses the whole person on her body. Anyway, she just feels dead and her chest seems to be suffocating.


    "You told me to come up."


    "When am I?"


    "When you are asleep, you touch me with both hands, which means you want me to come up?" She said, learning from the way she just looked.


    The place where the big palm glided past, there was a shiver, and then she found that her clothes were missing.


    "Gu Muchen, I told you to take off my clothes?"


    "That''s not true, but I think you should mean it." Gu Muchen looks as if he is discussing how to modify the contract.


    "You''re lying. Can you take a snack?" It''s obvious that he wants to be a beast.


    "I didn''t lie. You really touched me like that."


    This sentence is a matter, he just fell asleep just thinking, a small hand is not very comfortable to swing around on his body, the body is still rubbing against him, living to his torture wake up.


    So he decided to obey her and take off her clothes.


    Little did not know, Li warm just because sleep is cold, looking for quilt everywhere.


    "Fart, I just fell asleep."


    "I still want to sleep, Li Nuan. Did I not satisfy you last night?" Gu Muchen slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at her pretty face in obscurity.


    Li Nuan felt that he was sick, and his brain was full of unhealthy things. He was too lazy to argue, so he directly reached out and pushed: "you go down to me. I''m hungry. I''ll go downstairs to eat."


    "I''m hungry, too!"


    Obviously, the hunger in his mouth is not the same as that in Li Nuan''s mouth.

 Chapter 289

    After feeding him, he was carried downstairs to eat by the man.


    Li Nuan said that he could, but the man just wanted to carry her downstairs. He even put Li Nuan on his leg and fed her with chopsticks.


    "Gu Muchen, I''m a fracture, not a disability, I''ll come by myself!"


    Fortunately, late at night, Zhang Ma and pinru went to sleep. On the first floor, there were only two of them. Otherwise, Li Nuan would like to find a hole in the ground.


    "No, I''ll feed you." His gentle tone was tough.


    Dinner products such as a lot of cooked, there is a tomato stewed Flammulina velutipes, sour and sweet taste mixed with rice, chestnut warm favorite.


    As for the taste of Li Nuan, Gu Muchen did not forget that she scooped out some soup juice and put it in a bowl to mix it well. Then she put a piece of small tomato and sent it to Li Nuan''s mouth.


    She did not want to open her mouth, but suspected that the man would be like the porridge that night, so she opened her mouth cleverly and allowed Gu Muchen to feed a whole bowl of rice.


    "Li Nuan, you are really good at eating."


    Gu Muchen feeds the last grain of rice into her mouth and laughs at it.


    "It''s a blessing to eat, don''t you know?"


    "Well, if you can eat well, eat more and gain more weight. Here, it hurts me too much!"


    Said, Gu Muchen pointed to her where the bone, chestnut warm cheek red.


    "No shame."


    How could he be serious and say such vulgar words?


    Gu Muchen low smile, in her pink face pecked once, and said: "eat full?"


    "Well, I''m full!"


    "I''m still hungry. You feed me this time."


    "Don''t you want to be shameless? You''ve just finished and come back?"


    Li Nuan thought that what he said was hungry, not hungry!


    Gu Muchen a Leng, immediately understand her meaning, chuckle to: "say I down - flow pour is you, what is loaded in the brain, I say let you feed me to eat, eat!"


    This woman, how can you say he''s down?


    "Eat Eat? " That''s not what it means!


    At the moment, Li warm, I wish to find a hole in the ground to drill down. After looking around, there is no gap at all. I really don''t know whether the marble floor can be drilled through.


    "Yes, dinner." He laughed, "you are full of yellow thoughts."


    "It''s all you taught me." Li Nuan glared at him fiercely, took the spoon in his hand, scooped a mouthful of rice and handed it over: "open your mouth!"


    Her movements were not so gentle that she almost stuffed the rice in.


    But Gu Muchen pour is not angry, on the contrary, the corners of the mouth, eyebrows and eyes have always been crooked.


    It''s so noisy, it''s good to have a lifetime!


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping for three or four hours, the result is that Li Nuan is extremely energetic in the latter half of the night. When he lies in bed watching TV, he does not want to sleep, even if it means squinting for a while.


    "How can I sleep like this?" Those three or four hours are not enough for mu Chen to relieve his fatigue. Now he is very sleepy, and his eyelids will not be opened. But Li warm is like beating chicken blood.


    "Then I''ll go to the living room and watch TV, and you''ll sleep with you."


    As soon as he got up, he was pressed down with his arm: "don''t go, it''s here."


    "But you can''t sleep?"


    One wants to sleep, the other does not sleep, which naturally has to separate, together, the sleeping how to sleep ah.


    "Then you are not allowed to go."


    Gu Muchen in this respect, proud like a child.


    With her thighs on Li Nuan''s body, her hands around her waist and her head resting on her neck, she sleeps on Li Nuan in a confined way.


    She frown, pushed him: "Gu Muchen, you are very heavy, ah, pressure I am not comfortable."


    "Well!" He agreed with him, but he didn''t take half of it.


    "Gu Muchen, you can''t move when you hear it."


    "Well!"


    Still no movement.


    After several consecutive times, Li Nuan also gave up his mind, neither asking nor struggling. He made himself familiar with the weight. After a while, he did not know whether he was influenced by Gu Muchen and began to feel sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Muchen finally went to work. Before leaving, he specially told Zhang Ma and pinru to take good care of Li Nuan and not let her walk around.


    Li Nuan listens, eyebrow bone protrudes to jump.


    In order to avoid direct contact with Tina, Li Nuan didn''t go out all day, including lunch, which was delivered by the food.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the door was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Li Nuan Wo is chasing the drama on the sofa. She thinks that it is Zhang Ma who has brought her snacks. She doesn''t look up. Until she hears the sound, she looks back at the woman standing by the door.


    "Li Nuan, Gu Ying and I are a little bored at home. Do you want to go out for a walk together?"Even if one hand is cast in plaster, it does not affect her enchanting sexuality. The bright red suspender skirt and 5 cm high-heeled shoes perfectly outline her good figure and slender legs.


    Compared with Tina''s delicacy, Li Nuan is just like a village girl.


    "No, I''m chasing drama." What''s more, Gu Muchen doesn''t let her go out.


    "Go out for a walk. It''s boring to be at home." Tina invited her again.


    "No, have a good time."


    Seeing Li Nuan''s refusal again, Tina smiles and nods. Then she goes out and closes the door. Facing Gu Ying, who is standing outside the door, she says, "Li Nuan is chasing drama, so she won''t go."


    I don''t know what the man returned to. After a while, the sound of footsteps in the corridor disappeared. In ten minutes, the sound of the car engine sounded. Li Nuan thought that maybe they had gone.


    After watching the episode of Korean drama on the sofa, it was an hour later. I stretched out my waist and went downstairs to drink water.


    At this time, the home phone suddenly rang.


    Zhang Ma was cleaning the living room. She answered the phone at the first time and said, "sir!"


    Li Nuan steps slightly, subconsciously to the phone, her intuition told her that this call is to find her.


    Listen to Zhang Ma said a few words, wait for Li Nuan to follow, but the phone hung up.


    "How did you get down, madam?" Zhang Ma was obviously surprised to see Li Nuan.


    She hasn''t been out of the room all day.


    "Gu Muchen called. What''s up?"


    Is it because she is so amorous that this call is not for her?


    "Well, sir, he said that he would not come back for dinner after working overtime tonight. He didn''t have to wait for him to eat. By the way, let me help you take a bath in the evening." Zhang Ma said with a vague smile.


    Li Nuan:.... "


    Take a bath? Can you take it for granted?


    Li Nuan is biting her lips, and her cheek is a little red.


    "Mom Zhang, I can do it myself. I don''t need your help."


    "No, sir. I must help you, or he will wash it again when he comes back."


    Wash it again?


    This is a naked threat!


    Li heating''s gnawing teeth, the expression on his face changed again and again, and finally he couldn''t help laughing.


    Forget it, what can you argue with such a naive person?

 Chapter 290

    Although she refused to wash her arms once or twice after a bath, she was not used to cleaning her arms for one or two days.


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Muchen still didn''t come back, but Tina and Gu Ying didn''t go home. Li Nuan was reading on the sofa in the bedroom, but his mind was not there. He often looked out of the window to see if there was any light coming.


    At 10:30 in the evening, a beam of light from afar came, far and near, and then I heard Xiao Chen and Xiao Nuan call twice.


    It was Gu Muchen who came back.


    When she got up, she almost knocked down her water glass. At this time, she heard a woman''s laughter outside.


    Their voices were not loud, but the night was too quiet. Li Nuan could hear the words from time to time.


    "Sister Tina, why does my brother make you look so good and me so ugly?"


    "No, it''s pretty good."


    "It''s not. You see how beautiful my brother shot you and how ugly I am. I''ve lost my long one meter eight leg."


    Listening to Gu Ying''s slightly aggrieved voice, Li Nuan''s heart stagnated. He closed the page, went back to the window, and put out his hand to turn off the light.


    Since there is a beauty with her, why does she have to light up the lights for his door all night? What''s more, Gu Muchen didn''t work overtime at night, so she went to play with them.


    Thinking of this, I feel extremely depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen drove back, he saw the light in his bedroom from afar, just like a lighthouse, lighting up the way home in the dark night,


    the accelerator stepped on a bit more heavily, and he wanted to go home as soon as possible to hold the woman he missed, but he got out of the car and a few steps into the house, but the bedroom light went out.


    The brow suddenly frowned, and my heart felt uncomfortable.


    Did she not notice that he had arrived home?


    "Brother, sister Tina and I are a little hungry. Can you cook something for me?"


    Gu Ying touched her belly and licked her lips.


    "Is noodles OK?"


    Gu Ying can''t cook, and even has never been in the kitchen. Tina''s hand is hurt. Even if she can''t, it''s no use. She has no other choice but to cook. She''s too embarrassed to bring Zhang''s mother or pinru to cook in the middle of the night.


    "Yes, I can." Gu Ying nodded: "the noodles made by my brother are the best."


    Gu Ying''s mouth is always sweet, just like touching honey.


    Gu Muchen smiles and goes into the kitchen and puts on an apron. When boiling water on the stove, he cuts scallions and diced meat. He moves quickly and seems to be in a bit of a hurry.


    "Can I help you?" Tina smiles and walks into the kitchen, staring at Gu Muchen''s side.


    How long did not see him in the kitchen busy figure, seems to return to the country has never seen again.


    "No


    "Yes, I have only one hand, half disabled. What can I do for you?"


    Tina laughed at herself. She thought Gu Muchen would comfort him, but she heard him say, "go out!"


    This is not euphemistic, very straightforward, let her leave no room.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Muchen brought two bowls of shredded meat noodles, both in appearance and taste.


    "Wow, my brother''s craftsmanship is as good as it was then. It''s great!" Gu Ying praises, already can''t wait to pick up chopsticks to taste.


    "Slow down." Gu Muchen chuckles: "with a child like, when will grow up."


    "I don''t want to grow up. When I grow up, my brother will not spoil me."


    Gu Ying blew a few noodles, and then sent them to the import. At the same time, she gave Gu Muchen a thumbs up and said, "delicious, delicious, delicious."


    Gu Muchen can''t help but shake his head and smile. He goes back to the kitchen and brings out a plate of boiled shrimp. He sits there and begins to peel the shrimp.


    Gu Ying liked to eat seafood since childhood, but when she was a child, her family was poor, not to mention seafood. It was not easy to eat enough. Later, he worked part-time to earn some money. Occasionally, she bought something she liked to eat. Later, she went to the United States.


    Now there are conditions, everything can afford to eat, but Gu Ying still likes to eat seafood, shrimp, crab, huaha, especially like, but like to return to like, but can''t peel. Every time, Gu Muchen sits there, carefully peels out the meat and puts it into her bowl.


    For Gu Ying''s pet, anyone who saw it felt envious.


    Tina glances at Gu Muchen, then drops her eyes. Her eyes are dim. When was she the same person that Gu Muchen held in her hands, but now He was cold to her like a stranger.


    Thinking of this, holding chopsticks hand dead tight, the hatred of chestnut warm is more, do not know how many times.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen returned to his bedroom, it was already an hour later. Although Li Nuan was a false sleep, she was still a little confused. The sudden light stabbed his eyes and subconsciously covered his eyes with his arms. He was bored to the top, and his words were cold."Turn off the lights!"


    After turning off the incandescent lamp, Gu Muchen turns on the dim yellow head lamp at the head of the bed, and sits beside the warm chestnut bed. He takes down her shielded hand and looks at her brow forming a dead knot.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    The hand that was taken down mercilessly threw in the past, probably did not expect Gu Muchen to be so close to her, a crack of a clear sound.


    A sudden slap, let Gu Muchen have a moment of flash God.


    "Chestnut warm!" He has a deep voice.


    Lift a few eyelids, the man''s displeasure is clearly presented in front of his eyes.


    "What?" Eyes left his cheek, a little red, heart a little empty, see his eyes began to drift.


    She closed her eyes, who knew he would be so close to himself. It was an accident that she could hit him.


    "What are you unhappy about?"


    Under the dim yellow light, the delicate face reveals the cool meaning of Alienation: "I am not unhappy."


    "What are you angry about?"


    For Li Nuan, not to say that she knows 100% of the time, she naturally has 90%. What''s more, she puts all her emotions on her face, saying that she is not angry, which is deceptive.


    The goblin of the heart.


    "I''m not angry." He moved his eyes away, fell on the door with a trace of seam, frowned for a moment, and felt that a figure had stopped for a while and then passed by.


    The man fixed to look at her for a few seconds, then moved her face and forced her to look at himself: "don''t you tell me the truth? Well? "


    Li Nuan''s small face squinted at him and gently curled with a smile: "what do you want to hear me say? I can tell you. "


    "Tell me, what are you not angry about? Is it because I''m late for overtime or something? "


    "Overtime?" She sneered: "Gu Muchen, are you really working overtime?"

 Chapter 291

    Li Nuan was tangled. She wanted to hear his explanation, but she was afraid to listen to his explanation. Even she couldn''t understand herself.


    "It''s really overtime." Gu Muchen said in a deep voice, "but at about nine o''clock, Xiao Ying called me and said that the car broke down and asked me to pick her up. Later, she took her around the Bund."


    He told the truth, there is no hidden, but in Li Nuan, it sounds like a lie.


    The corner of the mouth curved, as if there was a mockery: "we Gu Da president is really busy."


    "In order to support my little wife, I should be busy and tired."


    "Do I really praise you?" Li Nuan is laughing with anger.


    "I''ll think you''re praising me." He put out his hand to hook Li Nuan''s scattered hair behind her ear, and looked at her in a deep look: "Li Nuan, Xu Yang told me something interesting today. Would you like to listen to it?"


    "Shall I say no?"


    "But I still want to tell you."


    Li Nuan picked up her eyebrows and gently laughed, "what do you want me to do?" He would say it or not, wouldn''t he.


    "Xu Yang said that a friend he knew got divorced a few days ago, because he didn''t cheat. His wife insisted on saying that she was cheating. She quarreled with him every day and had nothing to do with it. After a long time, he got divorced." With that, she took a look at her frown and went on: "it''s just because his friend has a friend of the opposite sex who has known him for a long time. She doesn''t go very close, but occasionally helps her. Her wife thinks that they have something to do. They talk coldly every day. They quarrel for three days and quarrel a little for two days. What kind of feelings can''t help being distrusted?"


    Li Nuan stared at him for a few seconds with his head askew, as if thinking about the meaning of his words. Then Gu Muchen said, "don''t say you didn''t cheat. Even if you''re out of the way, you should not think about how to recover this relationship? How can we quarrel with each other every day? Isn''t this an opportunity for others? Li Nuan, do you think his wife is not very clever? "


    Li Nuan doesn''t know whether his wife is clever or not, but Li Nuan knows that he is very smart, and immediately understands the meaning of Gu Muchen''s words.


    He is alluding to him and Tina, who are just very good friends of the opposite sex, without any behavior of transgression. She should give him full trust instead of having a little temper with him. This can not solve the problem, but may give other people opportunities.


    She has to say that this man is very smart and uses the things of others as their metaphor.


    "I don''t know if his wife is smart or not, but your wife is very smart."


    Soft light, two people''s eyes in the intersection of that moment, both gently smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Li Nuan was still reading books and chasing dramas at home. Occasionally Gu Ying and Tina would disturb her, but most of the time she was alone.


    The difference is that once she hears the sound of Gu Muchen''s car, she will go downstairs for the first time, waiting for Gu Muchen to enter the door like a little daughter-in-law, and use her dexterous hand to carry her bag or coat.


    Her head suddenly opened after that night.


    She can''t give Tina any opportunities, she wants to let Tina back, this should be a smart woman''s way.


    Li Nuan has to admit that Gu Muchen has taught himself a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    She came out of the bathroom that night, wiping her wet hair, just as the door was pushed open.


    Gu Muchen worked overtime, just got home, specially told him not to wait for him, sleep first.


    "It''s so late. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Near the end of the year, Gu Muchen is more busy, tonight is 12 o''clock to get home.


    Seeing the light at home from afar, she thought Li Nuan had left a lamp for him, but she had just taken a bath.


    "Is it late?" Li Nuan chased a new TV play and forgot the time.


    "It''s the next day. It''s not too late."


    Li warm glanced at the time, and sure enough, it was a quarter past one.


    "Busy, so late."


    Walk up to him and with one hand untie his wonderful tie.


    "Well, very busy!"


    "Are you tired?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Are you hungry? I''ll cook something for you." The woman''s voice became more tender and considerate.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, and the smell of bath milk came from the tip of his nose: "I''ve eaten supper. I''m not hungry."


    "Well I''ll take a bath. You can take a bath


    "No, just take a shower. It''s late. Go to bed."


    "Well..." Li Nuan bit his lip, thought for a moment, then half step forward and he had a close distance. He cocked his toe and pecked at his face: "I''ll wait for you in bed."


    This moment, Gu Muchen suddenly remembered Mark Twain''s protagonist Margaret''s words: Rice in the pot, I''m in bed.


    Now, he thought, the state is excellent.


    ¡­¡­The next morning, Li Nuan was awakened by Gu Muchen''s phone call. The person who called was Fangyuan.


    After the connection, there was a scolding from Fangyuan.


    "Li Nuan, your phone is a decoration, isn''t it? It''s turned off or no one answers. Do you want me to smash it for you "


    when he was yelled, he suddenly woke up, frowned and asked," maybe there is no power. What''s the matter? "


    What''s the important thing that makes Fang Yuan call Gu Muchen here.


    "What''s the matter? You forgot to go behind your head, didn''t you? Get up and clean up. I still have ten minutes to go to your house."


    "What have you not said yet?"


    Li Nuan glanced at the weather outside. I didn''t know it was too early. The sun didn''t come out, so I felt gloomy.


    "Yi Huan got married today, miss!"


    "Ah Li Nuan patted his head and suddenly realized that today is the end of the month. How could he forget such a big thing.


    Quickly opened the quilt, quickly walked into the bathroom to wash.


    The man in bed glanced at her and turned over to sleep.


    "Gu Muchen, Yihuan is getting married today. Won''t you go with me?" In the bathroom, Li Nuan''s inquiry voice came.


    "With you." The lazy voice means he is not awake.


    "Then you should get up and wash yourself. Fangyuan will be here soon."


    Compared with Li Nuan''s anxiety, Gu Muchen seems very leisurely. He just needs to wash his face and brush his teeth and change his clothes. Unlike Li Nuan, his make-up alone takes up most of her time.


    Therefore, he can sleep a little longer


    ten minutes later, Fang Yuan will arrive at Biyuan on time. She is sitting in the co driver, and the driver is Ma jianzhe. Before getting out of the car, he shouts out loud: "Li Nuan . Li Nuan... "


    Her voice was like opening a loudspeaker. Li Nuan''s fingers were shaking with one hand''s make-up. Then came Xiao Chen and Xiao Nuan''s barking.


    "Why, when did you have a dog?" Fang Yuan looked at the two dogs and then looked back at Ma jianzhe.


    The man in the driver''s seat shrugged, not sure.


    A few minutes later, Gu Muchen first out of the door, followed by wrapped with a zongzi like chestnut warm, she seems very unhappy, Du mouth completely ignore Gu Muchen.


    "Early in the morning, what happened? Your man didn''t satisfy you." Fang Yuan looked back at Li Nuan, who had just entered the car, and then said, "tell me about your disability. How can you be a bridesmaid for Wei Sijia?"

 Chapter 292

    By the time Li Wenfang yuan arrived, Wei Sijia was already dressed and sat in the hotel room waiting for Yi Huan to pick him up.


    Her face is expressionless, even gently pulling the corners of her mouth are lazy to perfunctory them, Li warm and square can see that she has a thousand unwilling in her heart.


    With a few polite words, Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe go out to smoke, and Li Wenhe Fangyuan goes into the dressing room to change clothes.


    The two Lavender bridesmaid dresses were neatly placed there.


    Compared with Fangyuan, Li Nuan''s movements were much slower. Finally, with the help of Fangyuan, she put on her clothes.


    Their clothes are the same, but they wear a different charm. The plaster of Li Nuan''s right arm shows that I can''t help but look at Muchen''s stupidity. Even the staff next to them are also a bit silly.


    Only Ma jianzhe, the whole mind in Fangyuan body, eyes a smooth stare at her bare back, eyebrows twist more ugly.


    "Gu Muchen..." Ma jianzhe called him.


    "What?"


    "My woman and your woman seem to be of the same style."


    As Li Nuan has not turned around, Gu Muchen can only see the front, completely unaware of the appearance behind.


    "So what?" Now is to PK, whose woman is more beautiful?


    "My woman''s back is naked."


    As soon as Ma jianzhe''s words are finished, Gu Muchen strides toward Li Nuan and turns her back.


    Sure enough Everything is the same, including the degree of back exposure, all the same, eyebrows instantly covered with a layer of frost.


    "What''s the matter?" Li warm frown, in the clouds.


    "Change it." Gu Muchen looks as if his subordinates have made some rubbish plans and forced him to rectify his anger.


    "What?"


    "Change your clothes!"


    "It can''t be changed. It''s bridesmaid dress." Li Nuan took a look, turned and continued to talk with Fang Yuan.


    Bridesmaid''s clothes are all uniform, and there is no spare one. It can''t be replaced. However, Gu Muchen can''t accept the large exposed back.


    Ma jianzhe hugged and watched. Ha ha''s smile, now he''s more balanced in his mind.


    Gu Muchen fixed to look at her for a few seconds, reached out to solve her plate of very good long hair, instantly become some shaggy hair.


    "What are you doing?" Li Nuan put his hand over his hair and looked back at him.


    Li Wenwen''s hair is very long, but it''s not cut off occasionally. It''s almost as high as his waist. Now it''s scattered and only shows the blank part of his waist. Gu Muchen thinks that it''s not so eye-catching, it''s acceptable to him.


    "That''s it!" He ordered.


    "What, what are you doing like this? It''s ugly. I want to roll it up."


    "It''s ugly when it''s rolled up. It''s the most beautiful."


    In order to prevent Li Nuan from rolling up again, Gu Muchen crouched in her ear and said two threatening words. Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows, and her cheek was slightly covered with an imperceptible blush.


    Ma jianzhe looked at him behind him. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared. His brow pressed to death. He walked to the square, looked back and forth, and finally sighed heavily.


    Damn it, I shouldn''t let Fangyuan cut her hair. Now, this short hair that reaches ears can cover a fart.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8:10, Yi Huan comes to pick up the bride. There is no ordinary wedding process for the bridegroom. She takes Wei Sijia to the church directly.


    Before leaving, Wei Sijia pinched Li Nuan''s hand and looked at her with longing eyes. Before a word could be said, Wei Sijia was carried onto the car by Yi Huan.


    "Fangyuan, do you think I did it right?"


    Looking at the front of the wedding car, Li Nuan murmurs to ask the square circle.


    She thought that Yi Huan and Wei Sijia had already made up, and that they would marry according to the normal plan after finding a good solution to the matter in those years. But now, it seems that nine out of ten of them are forced.


    Everyone said that the struggle is not sweet. Is Yihuan and Weisi Canon happy?


    If she didn''t rush up to grab the broken wine bottle and let Wei Sijia go that day, would time dilute the scar, and when she came back, she would be a brand new one.


    At this moment, Li Nuan is confused. She doesn''t know whether her actions have changed Wei Sijia''s life or pushed her into a huge cage.


    "Yi Huan loves her!" Right? Fang Yuan doesn''t know. She can only see that Yi Huan loves her.


    "Wei Sijia loves him too!"


    What a sad thing, it is clearly two people who love each other, but this love is unbearable. If you don''t love, maybe things will become much simpler.


    "That''s their business. Don''t think about it." Fang Yuan pinched his warm hands, which was encouragement and comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    The church selected by Yi Huan is located in the southern suburb. It is about 210 meters long and 136 meters wide. The building surface is the size of two football fields. It is impossible to see it all in a few hours.


    A 65 meter high square tower in the center is said to be imitated from York Cathedral, the largest church in the Middle Ages in Europe. It is of Gothic style. In addition to the grand overall appearance, every part of the church is worth watching carefully. The sculpture, the windows, the corridor, the roof, every detail has something wonderful, it can be said to be beautiful."If you can, really want to get married in York Cathedral."


    When he was young, when everyone was sitting around and thinking about the future, Wei Sijia suddenly said such a sentence.


    What was said in those days is now true.


    Li Nuan turns his head to see Yi Huan. He is talking to all the guests with a smile. He seems to have the same appearance as before. However, Li Nuan knows that he has changed. The man who despises or even sniffs at love is suffering from love.


    He seems to be Love Wei Sijia more than she thought.


    See her looking at trance, Gu Muchen walked to her side, put his arm around her shoulder and said: "do you like it? We''ll get married in church the next year


    "Well, good!" This answer is beyond the heart.


    Close to 12 o''clock, the church is filled with guests waiting for the ceremony, but inside, one by one, like ants on a hot pot.


    Yi Huan cold face, low voice roar: "give me to find, even if dig three feet, also want to find out for me."


    Wei Sijia disappeared, and disappeared in the heavily guarded church.


    Yi Huan was angry, and his dark eyes were burning with flames. The cold breath of his whole body made no one dare to approach. Even if it was breathing, it could be reduced a lot.


    All the people are hiding from Yi Huan, but Li Nuan is going to hit the gun.


    "Yihuan, it''s not sweet to try hard."


    The light voice is like a fuse with fire, which directly detonates Yihuan''s bomb.


    "What do you say, is it you? Did you take her away? Where is she? You give her back to me."


    Yi Huan lost his mind completely and forgot Li Nuan''s arm injury. He pinched her arm and shook her constantly.


    The intensity is very strong, and her frown is visible pain.


    "Are you crazy?"


    When Gu Muchen comes forward, Li Nuan is strangled by Yi Huan, and his hands can''t be broken off.


    "Yi Huan!" He warned in a deep voice, with broken ice in his voice.


    "Yi Huan, it doesn''t matter whether I took her away. What matters is whether she wants to stay or not."

 Chapter 293

    The wedding just broke up.


    Wei Sijia''s disappearance completely destroyed Yi Huan''s mind. He was a little crazy and kept chasing Li Nuan to give Wei Sijia back to him.


    In fact, Wei Sijia''s disappearance had nothing to do with Li Nuan. She had no idea that Wei Sijia wanted to escape marriage. The reason why Wei Sijia said those words at that time was just to enlighten him, but she didn''t expect to cause misunderstanding.


    Li Nuan thought, this is the most wrong thing she did.


    After leaving Gu Muchen, it was 12 o''clock in the evening when I got home. The light in the living room was on. I thought it was Zhang Ma waiting for the door, but to my surprise, it was Tina.


    She had just taken a bath, her hair was long and seaweed, and her clothes were untidy.


    "A Chen." see Gu Muchen, the corner of Tina''s mouth is raised up: "Li warm, you come back together." When I saw Li warm, the corner of his mouth was a little reluctant.


    "Not yet asleep?" Gu Muchen asks again out of politeness.


    "Oh, I''m thirsty. Come down and have a drink. Have you eaten yet? Do you want me to make you something to eat? " Tina asked in a soft voice.


    "Don''t be busy. We''ve had it."


    When Gu Muchen answers, Li Nuan has already gone up the building, cast a glance, the footstep is about to follow immediately.


    Ah Chen Tina stepped forward, biting her lips as if she had something to say.


    "Something?"


    At this time, Li Nuan has entered the door and did not hear their conversation.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "What, can''t we talk about it tomorrow?" Gu Muchen''s line of sight continuously looks to the upstairs, the expression seems to be some anxious.


    Wei Sijia''s leaving makes Li NUANG innocent. He wants to go upstairs and check if she is injured.


    now I want to frown.


    Tina bit her lip and looked at him for a few seconds. Then she clenched her hands and walked towards him. On tiptoe, she couldn''t help but kiss him.


    Her kiss is not a dragonfly skimming water, but deliberately aggravated, with temptation - confusion.


    Tina''s body only has a comfortable silk pajamas, hanging on his body by his neck, even touching his body intentionally or unintentionally.


    Very deliberately


    When the soft touch came from his lips, Gu Muchen''s pupils contracted violently. After a few seconds of blank brain, he suddenly pressed her shoulder and pushed her away. His voice was cool and cold: "Tina, what are you doing? "


    the woman looked up at him with blurred eyes:" Gu Muchen, I like you! "


    This is not the first time Tina said like Gu Muchen, but the most solemn one.


    Gu Muchen''s throat knot rolled and whispered, "are you drunk?"


    Only Tina will have abnormal behavior when she is drunk, and most of the previous confessions are drunk, hanging his neck, murmuring his love for him, and then low dumb smile, saying is to cheat him.


    This time, Tina looked sober and didn''t smell any alcohol.


    "I didn''t drink!"


    Gu Muchen fixed to look at him for a few seconds, never let go of eyebrow heart faintly frown deeper.


    "Tina, you know, I have people I like." His mind had not changed from beginning to end.


    Smell speech, her mouth hook up smile has a moment of stiffness, then a sad smile, eyes heavy looking at the back of the man turned upstairs.


    "Gu Muchen! Do you really want to be so resolute to me? "


    He turned his back to her and made a slight step.


    "Tina, you should know that my mind has never changed from before to now." A low and indifferent voice came from the stairs.


    She chuckled: "in that case, why did you promise to marry me at the beginning?"


    Her tone of voice repeatedly just gossips with him: "Gu Muchen, you are really cruel, you know? Wouldn''t you give me hope if you refused me today? "


    The slender figure was a little dark, and the air around it was more silent.


    After a few minutes of silence, Gu Muchen suddenly turned his head and rubbed the broken ice in his eyes.


    "Tina, the road is your own. I''ve never forced you to do anything."


    She''s breathless.


    Looking at Gu Muchen with long legs walking towards him, the smile on his face was collected.


    "It''s not your proposal. Take what you want from each other?"


    Tina''s eyelashes tremble.


    "Gu Muchen, do you really think so? Can''t you really see what I mean for a long time Over the past few days, the accumulated bitterness and indignation gradually transformed into a thick grievance. She choked: "Gu Muchen, I don''t like you, I love you, I love you very much."


    In fact, she didn''t want to talk about these, but recently she found that, let alone being close to Gu Muchen, she couldn''t even see his face. I don''t know if she was deliberately hiding. Even if she pinched out sooner or later, she only saw the back of him leaving.Occasionally, he would see it on the dining table. His eyes were chasing Li Nuan, sandwiching vegetables, feeding food, and even holding her up and down the stairs. Obviously, they were both fractured. Why did he favor her alone.


    When passing by his door at night, there were occasional noises and ambiguous movements, which were like a sharp knife, gouging out her broken heart.


    By what, Li Nuan did nothing, he got his incomparable love, is it, when she left him harm, so worthless?


    What about her? Once for him to pay all, in his eyes so indifferent?


    The man''s black pupil slightly contracted, reflecting her crying face, as if involved in some memories, the steps of hard back two steps.


    "Tina, I thank you very much, but it''s not love."


    "Thank you?" She laughed, tears from the corner of her eyes: "you said to me, only gratitude?"


    She did so much, and finally got only a thank you?


    "Tina..."


    Gu Muchen also wanted to say something. He heard something moving on the door of the second floor. Looking back, he saw Li Nuan standing at the entrance of the stairs in his pajamas. His expression was stunned, and he still held a water cup in his hand.


    She was just thirsty and wanted to come down and pour a glass of water. Of course, she also wanted to see what Gu Muchen was doing. How could she not go back to her room for such a long time.


    But at this moment, she seems to appear at an inopportune time.


    Forward or backward, it''s a question.


    "Drink water?" Gu Muchen soft voice, broke the silence of three people.


    Li warm spot, hurried downstairs: "thirsty, want to drink water."


    Tina took a step forward and stood in a row with Gu Muchen. She made a deliberate move to let Li Nuan see the tears on her face more clearly.


    Eyebrow tiny can''t observe frown for a while, turn to enter kitchen.


    Tina, why are you crying?


    After coming out, only Gu Muchen is left. Tina seems to have gone upstairs.


    "Tina, are you crying?" Li Nuan asked.


    Gu Muchen steps to pause for a moment, then the tone slightly slightly hard reply way: "well, probably the body is not comfortable!"

 Chapter 294

    The next day, after Gu Muchen went to work, Tina knocked on the door of the room. Without waiting for Li Nuan to say in, she walked in grandly. She sat on the sofa, cocked her legs and said in an imperative tone: "sit, let''s talk."


    "We have nothing to talk about!"


    I''ve talked to Tina more than once, but every time it''s repetitive. It really turns her off.


    "I''ll tell you a story."


    Li Nuan frowned and then chuckled: "I don''t like to listen to stories. Please go out."


    "Don''t you want to know the story of Gu Muchen and me?"


    "I don''t want to!" Their past may be very important to the former chestnut warmth, and it doesn''t matter to the present chestnut warmth. People should live in the present, not in the past.


    "Dare not listen?" Tina''s provocation made Li warm''s mind move, and then lured him: "and last night, why did I cry? Don''t you wonder?"


    "Tina, what do you want to do Li Nuan''s intuition tells her that her purpose is not simple.


    "Nothing. I just want you to know the past of Gu Muchen and I. the things we have experienced are more profound than those of your eight years. It can''t be replaced by sleeping with him a few times." The sarcasm of her mouth was clearly expanding.


    Chestnut warm air knot, suddenly have a kind of impulse to kick her out.


    "Listen to me and I''ll move out. How about that? Don''t you lose on this deal? "


    This proposal just hit Li Nuan.


    Although Li Nuan pretends to be indifferent to Tina every time, she knows in her heart that Tina''s existence is a thorn, which ties her nerves from time to time. It would be better if she could move away.


    "You should know that if I don''t go, you can''t get rid of me." Tina''s prying leg is very leisurely.


    "It seems that you are determined to tell me."


    "Yes, you have to listen today, and you have to listen if you don''t listen!"


    She wants to quickly cut the tangle, quickly solve the chestnut warm, back in the United States only she and Gu Muchen that time, when his injury, by her treatment!


    Even if you don''t love, it''s emotion and guilt, you should leave Gu Muchen with you. As long as Li Nuan disappears, it''s no longer a fantasy.


    Li Nuan sat opposite Tina and chuckled: "since I have no choice, I''m all ears."


    It''s a long story. Listen to her!


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the intersection of San Juan new town and old city in Puerto Rico, looking up, you can see skyscrapers rising from the ground in front of you, which are shining with attractive halos in the dark; but in the rear, there are still traces of Spanish colonial period, surrounded by the ancient Armas square, with narrow and steep streets.


    Gu Muchen didn''t want to turn around and get on the car, indicating the driver to turn the direction. He didn''t know why he had to stop and stand at the intersection to make a choice. Clearly said that is no longer difficult for themselves, but still can not help.


    San Juan, Puerto Rico, USA. Gu Muchen thought, perhaps from the moment of stepping into this small town, he was already in trouble for himself.


    The hotel that Ma jianzhe ordered for him is right next to amars square. It is a hotel rather than a B & B. the reception of Gu Muchen is an old white couple. His speaking ability is very good. Even if he goes to a foreign country, he has no problem at all.


    After asking about some local information of the owner, Gu Muchen put down the discomfort of long-distance travel and pushed the door to walk out of the B & B.


    San Juan, the capital of Puerto Rico, is located in San Juan Bay on the northeast coast of Puerto Rico. it must be said that this place arranged by Ma jianzhe is very popular with Muchen. Unfortunately, he is alone.


    Touching the thick wall along the sea, Gu Muchen''s thoughts flew to the distance again --


    "Gu Muchen, let''s break up!" Li Nuan''s expressionless words stabbed Gu Muchen''s heart like a knife, like never healed. Now I think of it, I still gouge out the pain.


    He closed his eyes gently and took a deep breath.


    "Hey! What are you doing? " All of a sudden, a clear female voice came from behind.


    Gu Muchen looks back and frowns at the woman in front of her.


    "I saw you at Uncle Thomas''s house just now. Are you Chinese? Hello, my name is Tina She raised her hand, smiling in the bright sunshine. Although her face was painted with heavy smoked makeup, for a moment, Gu Muchen seemed to see the shadow of Li Nuan on her body.


    Perhaps it was the night in San Juan that made people lost their eyes. He lowered his eyebrows and looked slightly sad, but his mouth still responded with a light "hello."


    This is just out of courtesy, Gu Muchen has no mind to make friends with her, side, a slightly nodded, indicating that he wants to leave.


    "Where are you going? Back to folk customs? Did you just come to San Juan? To travel? Shall I be your guide? " Tina followed her, the breeze lifted up, Gu Muchen seemed to smell a faint fragrance of wine on her body.


    Gu Muchen stopped his pace and pressed his lips. It seemed that he was making a difficult decision. For a long time, he raised his head, his eyes were burning, and he said in a cold voice, "take me to the tavern here."Tina a Leng, then a bright smile, crisp voice "go!"


    It has been three days since he came to San Juan. Ma jianzhe finally finished his business and came here. Gu Muchen has tasted all the pubs and pubs in San Juan in these three days, and has become a talk point for local people after dinner.


    A young man from China, like a madman, drank all kinds of liquor from pubs in the old city. He went in soberly and left when he was drunk. There were many young men who came to buy drunk from him, but he was the only one who was accompanied by a woman with heavy make-up. This woman, when he was drinking, never tried to admonish him, but just leaned over Son, holding his head, looking at with a smile. Seeing him drunk, he will take out a stack of money from his wallet and tell the driver to carry him back to the folk custom when he is drunk.


    When Ma jianzhe came to the B & B, Gu Muchen''s room door was open, and the smell of smoke and wine in the room made Ma jianzhe cough repeatedly.


    "Gu Muchen!" He called his name and heard a woman humming in the bathroom.


    He suspected that he had heard something wrong. He went into the inner room and saw that Gu Muchen was lying on the bed with his clothes untidy. Beside the bed, there were women''s clothes, which seemed to have close fitting clothes.


    Ma jianzhe''s brain crashed for a moment. Before he had time to think, the bathroom door was opened. His eyes were facing each other. At the same time, he made a piercing scream!


    "Ah


    A person''s voice shell is very high, two people''s sound shell is more shocking, the drunk deep man on the bed at the moment all stagger to support the body, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Who is he?"


    "Who is she?"


    With one voice, point to each other!


    Gu Muchen squints to see, in front of a hazy, but seems to be a man and a woman, forget it, tube him what matter?


    The next second, and heavy fall back, continue to sleep.


    "Who are you?" Tina covered her body and put a crack in the bathroom door, and asked in a sharp voice.


    "I also want to ask who you are and why you are in my friend''s room."


    "Is he your friend?"


    "Is it still your friend?"


    Although I have known Gu Muchen for a short time, this man is quite eccentric. It is not easy to make friends with him. Seeing the woman''s appearance and figure, it may be a periphery.


    So, Gu Muchen in this respect, or very normal.

 Chapter 295

    The quarrel between them continued until they were dry.


    "Well, it''s late. Won''t you go home?"


    Ma jianzhe gulps down a whole glass of water, but Tina is not much better. She lost a lot of water after taking a bath. Now she quarrels with him for a long time. At the moment, her throat will smoke.


    "You don''t care if I go back home!"


    "Miss, do I care about you? Why don''t you know the heart of a good man


    "Thank you. I don''t need to. I''ve lived here these days." After saying that, he gave Ma jianzhe a hard look.


    How does this man have such a dry tongue?


    "Live here?" Ma jianzhe''s voice rose in vain and looked at her incredulously: "you two Live together? "


    This time, Ma jianzhe is more convinced that she is the periphery.


    "Shit He had so many questions that he couldn''t help swearing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen woke up the next day, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. On the other side of the bed was Tina''s sleeping posture, which was often said to be a sign of extreme lack of security.


    But this has nothing to do with him.


    When he got out of bed to drink water, the man who was sleeping on the sofa was obviously a little scared. He had a close look. It turned out to be his good friend, Ma jianzhe.


    I kicked him twice and woke him up.


    "When did you come?" He had no impression of what happened last night.


    "You''re sick. You''re sleeping well." After a big yawn, Ma jianzhe wanted to turn over and continue to sleep, but he forgot that he was on the sofa. He turned over and fell down with a bang.


    The hard floor, he grinned in pain.


    And this loud noise, also scared the woman on the bed, thought it was an earthquake, barefoot to rush out, walked to the door to return to God.


    Gu Muchen sits and looks, chuckles.


    They''re both very interesting.


    "I''m still smiling. I don''t have any sympathy."


    This fall, Ma jianzhe sleepless, sober very much, grabbed the cushion on the sofa and threw it in the past, Gu Muchen nimbly evaded.


    "You''re sick. Why do you throw yourself at others?"


    Tina took Gu Muchen''s water cup and drank the water out of his glass. It seemed that she didn''t dislike that it was what he had just drunk.


    Ma jianzhe looked at it, with an ambiguous smile and a cheap one, and asked in a low voice, "ah, I can''t see that you like such a shrewd woman. Where has it developed? Talk to your buddies


    Hearing this, he knew that he wanted to be crooked, but he didn''t explain. He turned to Tina and said, "this lady..."


    "My name is Tina, Tina!" How many times has he said that? Why can''t this man remember?


    "Miss Tina, my friend is here..."


    "So I''ve been with you for so many days. Now you''re driving me away?" Tina again impolitely interrupts Gu Muchen''s conversation.


    "No, I think it has delayed you for many days. I think you should have your own business." Gu Muchen pays attention to the wording,


    and tries not to arouse her dissatisfaction.


    "It''s my business to be with you." Tina''s eyes are sincere.


    Gu Muchen: .


    now, he doesn''t know what to say. He really doesn''t know how to get along with women.


    Although I''ve been in love with a woman for eight years.


    Thinking of Li Nuan, Gu Muchen''s eyes seem to be stained with a layer of frost. He grabs the cup on the cupboard and pours a full glass of whisky directly. After drinking it, it can relieve his mood.


    "Well, woman, don''t you understand my brother? It means you don''t need you anymore. You can go away with the money. " Ma jianzhe understands Gu Muchen''s action, most of which is in a bad mood.


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, each line has its own rules. Do you want to follow the rules, or do you think the money is small?" Ma jianzhe opened the wallet and took out a stack of American bills: "do you see enough?"


    Do you have no eyesight in this business? Customers let you go. What are you doing here?


    Tina is not stupid, but at the moment, she is ignorant. Seeing him smashing her with money, a pair of pretty eyebrows twisted into a knot: "do you think it''s me for the money?"


    "You are not in this line of business for money, is it to appease the lonely soul?" What Ma jianzhe said is euphemistic enough.


    "What''s our line of work? What do I do?" Tina was so angry that she put her hands on her hips.


    Gu Muchen panic, this moment, he seems to see the shadow of Li Nuan on Tina.


    She was always like this, arguing with others with her hands akimbo.


    "Do you want me to be so straightforward Ma jianzhe sneered: "now the peripheral women are so shameless?"


    "You think I''m the periphery?" Tina screams, grabs the cup and throws it.Damn it, this man is so angry with her. Although she has a good figure and looks, she is definitely not a good person to do that kind of thing?


    She just She just had no money and no place to live. She couldn''t even afford to buy a ticket back to Los Angeles. She happened to meet this handsome and generous man. She just wanted him to take her back to Los Angeles.


    "Aren''t you?"


    It is not a problem for Ma jianzhe to avoid the water cup.


    "She is not!" Gu Muchen, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, replied: "it was a friend I met when I just arrived. She took me to San Juan."


    To be exact, it should be drinking all the wine in San Juan pub.


    "then you don''t remember her name?"


    Gu Muchen does not remember, is also very normal, most of the time, he is either drinking or sleeping, for Tina is really not know.


    "Do you hear me? I am his friend Tina roared, "you, apologize to me!"


    "Sorry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tina said that in order to make up for the damage Ma jianzhe caused to him, she will continue to stay with them in the next few days, go shopping in San Juan, drink a little wine, and finally buy her a ticket back to Los Angeles. If you can give her some more money, it will be better. Of course, if you meet later, she will pay back.


    The premise is to have this fate.


    On the fifth day at San Juan Airport, the three people said goodbye.


    "Ti..."


    "Tina


    This man looks very normal, but his brain is really bad. He can''t remember her name for five days.


    Tina thought to herself.


    "Miss Tina, thank you for taking care of us. We''ll see you later." Gu Muchen politely said goodbye to her.


    "See you later!"


    Tina flies to Los Angeles. Compared with Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe who fly to New York, it takes an hour in the morning to check in.


    Said goodbye, walked into the gate, turned back and waved to him!


    "Gu Muchen! I''ll remember you! " Suddenly, Tina yelled, reaching out to him.


    Gu Muchen smile, no more emotional expression.


    "Well, this girl is really lively, isn''t she?"


    Ma jianzhe, who is beside him, refuses to take care of Muchen''s arm and laughs vaguely!

 Chapter 296

    Manhattan, New York, USA


    Manhattan is a favorite residential area for the rich. It is a famous Upper East District along the world''s famous Central Park. The upper east side of Manhattan starts from 59th Street in the south, 96th street in the north, Fifth Avenue in the West and Easter River in the East. From fifth avenue to the East and Lexington Avenue to the west is the most expensive and popular residential area in New York. It is called the golden coast of New York. It is the real rich area where the richest people live in New York.


    When Gu Muchen came here for the first time, he was deeply shocked. His air was filled with the smell of money, and everything created the concept of class subconsciously.


    He has never been in touch with it, and even dare not touch it. Today, he not only stands here, but also becomes one of them, a member of the rich.


    It''s all like a dream.


    "Young master, the master is in the study on the second floor."


    The servant''s polite reply seemed to tell him that it was not a dream, it was real.


    Gu Muchen opened his slender legs and went to the study on the second floor. His calm appearance was quite different from that when he first stepped here.


    At that time, he was careful, and he had to think about every step. But now?


    Oh The corner of his mouth overflows with a sneer. It''s so easy to change from simple to extravagant. Even his mentality can change overnight.


    "Buckle" gently knocks on the door, thin lips lift: "grandfather, it''s me!"


    "Come in!"


    From the study came out of the voice full of gas, should be a good spirit of the old man.


    Mu Chen''s eyes are on the table, and he sees a pen on the desk.


    Mou son a sink, low go down.


    Gu Shen came to the United States with his parents when he was very young. He was poor and poor, and even had difficulties in food and clothing. He suffered a lot. In order to become a master, Gu Shen did everything he could to make money. It was not a problem for him to break the law. It is said that he started his life by drug trafficking.


    However, no one knows whether it is true or not. However, Gu Shen''s influence is not small. As for his industry, he covers a wider range.


    His three sons, Gu An, Gu Muchen''s father, fell in love with a Chinese girl when he was 20 years old. Despite Gu Shen''s obstruction, he resolutely went back to China with her. Later, he never came back. After looking for many years, he got the news that the white haired man sent the black haired man. Fortunately, he left one son and one daughter, but the daughter had a congenital heart venereal disease!


    "Have you been to the hospital?" Gu Shen is more than 70 years old. His hair is white, but he is not old at all. His black Zhongshan suit shows his energy.


    "I came to the hospital first when I got off the plane, and I came back after talking to the doctor." Gu Muchen expression light, a pair of eyes is also not a spirit, slightly tired.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "Operation at ten tomorrow."


    "I see. Go and have a rest."


    I don''t know why my grandfather likes to go out.


    Back in the room, I took a shower. When I came out, I found that my phone was ringing. It was Gu Ying.


    The corners of the mouth subconsciously curved, and the voice of speaking was brisk: "little girl, why don''t you have a good rest?"


    "Brother, can you come to the hospital with me? I''m afraid!"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very young. I could tell it was a young girl.


    "Well, then wait for me!"


    "Brother, hurry up


    Hang up the phone, hang Muchen with the car key out of the door.


    He first came to the United States only three months ago. His driver''s license has not come down. Before that, he has always been a driver. But today, he drives himself. There is no reason why he just feels bored. Driving fast can ease his mood.


    Fortunately, there was no traffic police on the way, and there was no accident. He arrived at the hospital safely.


    Halton hospital is not so much a private hospital as a home care hospital. It is not for the purpose of profit, but only to better take care of the health of the family members and serve the people with relevant interests.


    As a granddaughter, Gu Ying lives in the VIP ward and will have a heart transplant tomorrow.


    Heart transplantation is a high-risk operation with a mortality rate of about 7%. There are still many complications after the operation, and it is possible for the recipient to reject it. But even so, the transplantation operation has to be done, even if the result is not satisfactory.


    Gu Muchen kneaded the brow of the next ache, raised the smile of the corner of the lip to push open the door of the ward.


    The girl on the bed, who was wearing a sick suit, was asleep at the moment, and her pale and transparent face was almost integrated with the white sheet.


    Sigh tone, Gu Muchen ye ye ye by the corner, and gently back out, will close the door.


    This night, he did not go home or go anywhere. Instead, he spent the night in the hospital corridor and smoked all night.He used to be free from alcohol and tobacco, but when he came to the United States, he learned to drink, smoke and even gamble. It seems that only in this way can he avoid the pain of Acacia!


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:30 the next day, Gu Muchen was combing Gu Ying''s hair, and Gu Shen came.


    In the face of Gu Shen, Gu Ying has a completely different reaction, which is the grandfather''s love and intimacy.


    Reach out and ask for a hug!


    Gu Shen changed her cold attitude and warmly responded to Gu Ying''s intimacy. She patted her on the back and told her not to worry. The operation would be successful.


    At ten o''clock sharp, Gu Ying was pushed into the operating room and the five hour heart transplant operation began.


    Take care of the words of a stranger sitting on the chair, like a long chair.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the red light in the operating room went out, and Gu Ying was pushed out. Her lifeless appearance was frightening. Fortunately, the doctor said, "the operation was very successful."


    These five words, let Gu Muchen a hanging heart safe landing.


    Gu Shen didn''t say anything, just patted Gu Muchen''s back and went home with his bodyguard.


    He is old enough to be in bed.


    Gu Muchen accompanied in the hospital for a week, sure Gu Ying back home without complications, this week seems to have passed for a long time.


    On the night of returning home, Gu Muchen received a call from Ma jianzhe asking him to come to the bar to celebrate Gu Ying''s safe survival.


    People who want to drink always find excuses.


    Gu Muchen did not refuse, simple change clothes, even bath did not wash, drove to the bar.


    Almost all of the bars in Manhattan are rich, but there are few oriental faces like Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe. Once they enter the bar, they attract attention from all over the world.


    "Hey, baby, did you miss me?" As soon as Ma jianzhe''s front foot entered, there was a beautiful woman close to his back foot, touching his strong body and stirring his mind.


    "Good, I''ll talk about business first, and I''ll see you later."


    Beauty Du with red lips, although the heart is not happy, but still clever point head, before leaving, slender fingers sliding over Gu Muchen''s chest, low smile.


    He seems to be more handsome than he is!

 Chapter 297

    In fact, where does Ma jianzhe have anything to do, but it''s just that she''s too lazy to talk to her about hurting the beauty''s heart.


    Gu Muchen likes to be quiet and dislikes noise, so every time he drinks, he will find a quiet private room, fill the table with wine and drink it by himself. While Ma jianzhe likes the lively feeling of the bar, so he finds many homes and finds this lively and quiet bar!


    According to the old rules, Ma jianzhe drank with Gu Muchen for a while. When he felt bored, he came out to revel and let others drink freely in the private room.


    ¡­¡­


    Tina walked out of the private room unsteadily and staggered several times in a row. Holding on to the wall, she didn''t fall down. She bowed her head and took a few deep breaths, trying to keep the pressure down.


    After a long time, I straightened up and went to the bathroom.


    From inside, she stood in the sink holding water to wash her face, but as soon as she thought of the makeup on her face, she put it down. At this time, someone hugged her from behind, and the smell of wine was disgusting.


    Before she could speak, a man''s obscene voice came from behind her: "my little beauty, why are you so long? I can''t wait."


    Tina frowned in disgust, and had adjusted her expression as she turned around: "Mr. Johnson, I can''t drink any more because I don''t have a good drink."


    Johnson is Abe''s boss. They have a company party tonight, and they specially bring Tina to accompany him. Abel is an American and Tina''s boyfriend.


    She loves him very much and has the confidence to marry him.


    "No? If we don''t drink, we can change places. " Looking at her slender white legs, Johnson licked his lips and swallowed his saliva.


    Before Tina could understand what he meant, the man put his hand directly on her Softness, pressed her on the sink and leaned over to kiss her.


    Someone came out of the bathroom and just glanced away.


    Compared with domestic opening, kissing is a common thing in foreign countries.


    Tina came to the United States with her parents when she was ten years old. She was also open-minded. When she was in deep love with her boyfriend, she would do it for a long time and did not resist. Today, she resisted.


    She is still very conservative in nature, and no one can touch her except her boyfriend!


    "Mr. Johnson, please respect yourself!" She pushed the man who pressed on her, pressed down the impulse to kick him, and said sternly.


    "I''m Abel''s girlfriend, not a compartment princess." She said again in a stern voice.


    Hearing her mention of Abel, Johnson sneered, reached out to touch her delicate face, but he was not angry and said, "Abel? He gave you to me, and tonight you are mine


    With that, he took a cigarette out of his pocket and began to smoke.


    Tina''s expression was sluggish, and the whole person stood there, repeating Johnson''s words in her head, murmuring: "what do you say? You can say it again. "


    "Say what, Abel gave you to me. You are mine tonight!"


    He took a strong puff of smoke, threw the half burning cigarette on the ground, and then reached out to touch her.


    He took a fancy to this woman when he met her for the first time. Fortunately, Abel was a smart person, but only hinted once that he formed this bureau and sent the Chinese woman here.


    Abel said that she was very spicy, and it would take a lot of effort to take her, and now it seems that it is.


    Tina''s brain boomed, and her forbearance had reached the limit. She pushed the wretched man in front of her and walked outside. She wanted to go back to the private room and question Abel.


    She did not believe that the man she loved would sell her to another man.


    The strong man in front of him also drank a lot of wine. He was pushed by her and fell on the ground.


    I don''t know whether it''s painful or humiliating. I yelled at my throat: "you''re such a bitch. You''re a bitch. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you''re not good at it..."


    Tina''s drunken stand is a bit unstable, run up is more staggering, not two steps to be overtaken by men.


    Pulling Tina''s hair, he forgot to pull it back, and he kept scolding her for this mean thing.


    Tina pressed his sore scalp and struggled: "you let me go, or I won''t be rude."


    She pretended to be full of momentum, but was sneered at by the man in front of her.


    "Well, I''ll see what you''re doing."


    Forcefully pulled Tina into his arms, bent over to kiss her, and the other hand was restless.


    There were many people passing by in the corridor, but none of them would take a look at it, let alone help.


    Tina knew she couldn''t get rid of it, so she changed her strategy. Her slender arm was around the man''s neck, and her nausea deepened the kiss.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that the woman would turn to the guest. The man''s mood was obviously higher than just now."Mr. Johnson, don''t come here again. Let''s change places. I''ll let you know. I''m not polite, eh?" Delicate and crisp words will directly push men''s emotions to the highest tide.


    See his face to rise red: "bitch, just also a chaste heroine''s appearance, now the wave does not look like."


    "Oh, you just scared people. Let''s change places, eh?"


    Johnson laughs and says yes, pulling Tina''s hand and going out.


    "Mr. Johnson, wait for me outside first. I''ll go back to the private room and get a bag."


    Johnson looked at her and frowned, "are you playing tricks with me?"


    "How dare I, I can run, and the monk can''t run the temple." Tina teased her soul with a smile: "the key to my home is in my bag. I took my bag to my home, eh? It''s not clean outside. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside. Hurry up!"


    Johnson is a man with a family, and the tiger in the family is very powerful. It''s better to go to Tina''s house.


    He likes a woman like her.


    Tina nodded with a smile and walked back to the private room.


    ¡­¡­


    Tina drinks a lot. Everything she sees is a double image. It''s not what she''s looking for in a row of compartments.


    "I''m sorry, I went wrong."


    This private room is different from noisy. It is very quiet. There is only one man sitting on the sofa drinking. She takes a look at it. It is not very clear, but the facial features are familiar.


    Chinese, most of them look the same.


    Tina didn''t think much. She apologized and went out of the private room. She didn''t realize that the man just got up and followed her.


    Next to the private room, it was exactly where she was looking.


    In the private room, the music was deafening. Abel was holding a beautiful woman to drink with others. Seeing Tina, he frowned and asked subconsciously, "how did you come back?"


    "Why, shouldn''t you come back?"


    There was a lot of wine on the table, and Tina swayed over and held a bottle of unopened wine.


    "You And Johnson? "


    "Johnson?" She sneered: "Johnson said you sold me to him, didn''t you?" Then he raised the bottle.


    "No Tina, listen to me... "


    Seeing his flustered expression, Tina knew that Johnson was telling the truth. Without waiting for him to explain, the bottle of wine hit Abel''s head exactly, and the brown liquid mixed with bright red blood flowed down Abel''s forehead.


    There was a constant scream around me!


    Gu Muchen''s hands are on the door frame, trance in which he sees the shadow of Li Nuan.


    Once she opened other people''s heads with wine bottles!

 Chapter 298

    Tina drank a lot of wine tonight, and now it''s the limit to hold on. Looking at Abel''s head blooming, she laughed twice. Her eyes were black, her feet were soft, and she fell to the ground.


    When Abel saw this, he was angry and wanted to kick, but he was stopped by a Chinese man.


    He held his cigarette in his mouth and his eyes were cold: "beating a woman is not a good behavior."


    "Who are you? I want you to mind your own business and get out of here!" After drinking wine, he was opened his head again. Now Abel has the feeling that I am the most powerful in the world. No one can accept it. What''s more, he doesn''t know the man in front of him, let alone have never seen him.


    In the American territory, how can you be scared by the Chinese!


    "Oh


    Gu Muchen laughed, and his right hand was on his waist --


    Abel didn''t respond. The next second, a delicate small hand gun was aimed at his forehead.


    This is the gift that Gu Shen gave him when he met again for the first time. He asked him to put it on him all the time in case of unexpected need. He felt that he didn''t need it. However, Gu Shen''s attitude was resolute, so he put it on his body.


    I didn''t expect to use it today.


    Gu Muchen''s fingers on the trigger, cold looking at him: "now you think, I have the qualifications to meddle in it!"


    Although it is not against the law to hold a gun in the United States, not everyone can own a gun.


    Abel was obviously afraid and raised his hands to beg for mercy. "Sir, do you want this woman? Take it away


    A cheap Chinese woman is not worth his life.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Muchen spits out this word coldly. The next second all the people in the private room run out, and that Abel is rolling around.


    Ma jianzhe comes back. The private room is empty, but the next door is full of shrieks. It looks so busy that he can''t stand the gossip. He wants to take a peek, but he sees Gu Muchen with a gun against the man''s forehead.


    Yo Cool!


    It was his first thought.


    No two seconds, all the people in the private room ran away, leaving only Gu Muchen and the woman lying on the ground who couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Stains..." Ma jianzhe slowly walked in: "this is the sun hit that side out, we Gu big young master actually began to meddle in."


    I haven''t known Gu Muchen for a long time, but he has a little understanding of his temperament. He is not fond of talking and laughing and is very indifferent. But it is said that he did not look like this before he came to the United States, but changed his temperament after being hurt by a woman.


    Gu Muchen glanced at him and took the gun back to his waist.


    "We Gu Shao is really good. We have guns with us. But can you use them?"


    "No!"


    "What?"


    "It''s just affectation." He can''t use a gun, and there''s no bullet in it.


    What''s the difference between a bullet without a gun and a toy gun?


    Probably can play the role of deterring the enemy!


    Ma jianzhe helplessly shook his head: "if you know about it, don''t be angry with you!"


    Mention Gu Shen, Gu Muchen''s eye color and cold a few minutes.


    "Who is this woman, then?"


    "Ti..." Gu Muchen frowned and forgot her name: "Ti or something, that woman in San Juan!"


    "Tina?" San Juan met no one but Tina!


    "That''s her!"


    Tina, Gu Muchen called her name in her heart!


    "Why is she here?"


    Ma jianzhe squatted down and turned Tina''s face forward. He pushed aside her long hair, and frowned.


    Well, with her heavy make-up, I will dress up like a dust. There is no one else except her.


    "I don''t know!"


    With that, he turned and walked outside the private room.


    "Well, where are you going? What should she do?"


    "You solve it!"


    Ma jianzhe:


    No way, the man has gone out now, he had to reach out to help Tina unconscious.


    Fortunately, Gu Muchen still has a conscience, pressing the elevator, waiting for them in the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t know where Tina lived and couldn''t take Tina home. He had no choice but to find a hotel and leave her there. Before leaving, he looked through Tina''s handbag to see how few US dollars were in it. Ma jianzhe generously put some in and wrote a note asking her to pay him back with the ticket money in the future.


    At this time, Gu Muchen has been picked up by the driver.


    He also drank a lot. At this time, his head was also dizzy. After sitting in the back seat, he went to sleep. He did not know how to get out of the car, into the house and change his clothes.


    When I woke up the next day, it was afternoon.


    Knead the sore temple, changed clothes, went downstairs to the hospital to see Gu Ying, but was stopped by the servant."Young master, the master wakes you up and goes to his room to look for him."


    "Well, I see."


    "Young master..." She bit her lip and said, "master knows you came back drunk last night. You..."


    "I see." Just she is a kind reminder, but Gu Muchen or coldly interrupted and went upstairs.


    She looked at the young master''s back and shook her head!


    Gu Shen''s door is open and seems to be waiting for the arrival of Gu Muchen.


    Still politely knocked on the door twice, and walked in after getting permission.


    Gu Shen''s bedroom and study are imaginative. There is a door between them. Most of the time, the door is open, so he can walk in the bedroom and study.


    But it is only limited to him. Anyone who wants to go out of the door of the study to the bedroom, or from the door of the bedroom to the study, can not take this shortcut.


    "I heard that Were you drunk last night


    Gu Shen sits in front of the desk in the study to read, while Gu Muchen stands at the door of the bedroom, never taking a step inside.


    "Yes I didn''t want to hide it. After all, I couldn''t hide it.


    "No good, just like your father!" Gu Muchen, Gu Shen sent someone to check.


    Listening to him mention his father, Gu Muchen put his hands on the side of his body into a fist, but did not speak, still looked down at some shoe tips.


    The leather shoes on his feet are made to order. The price is 5-digit, which is the living expenses of nearly a year before. Gu Muchen used to be very economical. The most expensive shoes are not more than 100 yuan. He cherishes them very much. After wearing them for one or two years, they are still 60% or 70% new.


    Squint eyes, thoughts and drift to the past.


    Although the days were hard, they were happier than they are now.


    "Gu Muchen, tomorrow you go to A. entertainment report, I have already said hello."


    Gu Shen''s three sons, in addition to the eldest brother Gu An Sheng''s son and a daughter, are daughters. Even though they are born again, they are still daughters. Therefore, if Gu Muchen is not promising, he should be trained to be a successor.


    "Yes


    "Study hard there and experience first."


    "Yes Gu Muchen''s appearance, as if all said a word, will want his life.


    "Go out!"


    "Yes


    Gu Muchen''s words finished, the person has arrived at the door, gently closed the door, long breath.


    I don''t know why, after talking to Gu Shen, he always takes a long breath to relieve his depression.

 Chapter 299

    Tina was so drunk this time that it was already afternoon when she woke up. She was awakened by the dazzling sunshine.


    She had a bad headache. Her temples were thumping and her abdomen was burning like a flame.


    She pressed her forehead and sat up from the bed. What she saw was the hotel''s standard furnishings.


    How could she be here? Who sent her?


    Abel? Johnson?


    When the two names from her head, quickly look down to check their own clothes, fortunately, clothes have not changed, there are no scars on the body.


    With a sigh of relief, she got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash off her heavy make-up. She was still wondering which kind-hearted person had brought her to the hotel. Look at the luxurious decoration of this hotel, it seems that the price is not cheap, so did you pay for the accommodation together?


    Money?


    By the way, her bag!


    There was no time to wipe my face. I looked around from the room. Finally, I saw my bag on the sofa. Beside it was a pile of US dollars and a note. The note was written in Chinese: remember to pay me back with the money for the ticket!


    A few simple words make Tina''s brain hum.


    Is it Gu Muchen?


    Thinking of that cool and handsome man, her heart beat violently for no reason.


    Along with the back of the note, I also looked at it. The blank one had nothing but these words. How could she repay his money?


    The good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen arrived at the ward, Gu Ying just fell asleep and asked the doctor about her condition. After knowing that it was not bad, she showed a rare smile.


    Did not stop, according to Ma jianzhe address to find the past, arrived and let the driver go.


    Ma jianzhe is also of Chinese origin. His parents have set up a design company, which is one of the best in New York City. However, he is too obsessed with his only son.


    But fortunately, although Ma jianzhe loves to play, he knows how to behave. Although he is careless and does things seriously, Gu Muchen likes this very much.


    "Come on, come in and sit down!"


    This apartment is a birthday gift for Ma jianzhe when he is 18 years old. The square meter is not big, but the seats are excellent. He likes it very much.


    Influenced by his parents, he also has a set of design since he was young. His house is designed and decorated by him, which is generous and simple, but not warm.


    It has his style.


    Gu Muchen in the door to change shoes, but found a pair of women''s shoes in the shoe cabinet, red thin high heels, should be for the beautiful young girl.


    "I don''t seem to come at the right time." Even so said, Gu Muchen or not polite into the house.


    "Oh, that one, you know it!"


    As soon as Ma jianzhe''s voice fell, a woman''s clear voice came from the inner room: "Zhe, send my skirt to the bathroom."


    She is taking a bath. It seems that Gu Muchen has come at a bad time.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ma jianzhe quickly walked into the bedroom, one minute, two minutes and three seconds. After a long time, about half an hour later, he came out of the bathroom. His suit was not the same as the one he had just done. He knew what he had done, even if he didn''t say it.


    Gu Muchen chuckles and shakes his goblet. He doesn''t say anything. He seems to be used to it.


    Ten minutes later, there was a movement in the bedroom. A woman of excellent stature came out of the bedroom. Seeing Gu Muchen, she was not half surprised. She began to smile and say hello to him naturally: "Hi, brother!"


    Gu Muchen raised his eyes, slightly Lengzheng, then nodded as a response.


    "Why, we are brothers and sisters so indifferent to me."


    The woman who spoke was Heidi, whose Chinese name was Gu Yi. She was the eldest daughter of Gu Muchen''s second uncle. She was also his sister. She met her only a few times. In addition to a family gathering, most of the time he was in Ma jianzhe''s place. However, he couldn''t get along with her because of his untidy clothes.


    "Drink?"


    Knowing that Gu Muchen would not answer, Ma jianzhe poured a glass of whisky to Heidi to ease the embarrassment.


    "Thank you. No, I''ll leave in a hurry." Generous in the face of Ma jianzhe kiss, good shoes and then out of the door.


    There were only two men left in the room. No one paid attention to them. After a long time, Gu Muchen lifted his thin lips and asked, "are you and Heidi, bed mate or boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    This is the first time that mu Jianchen met with him.


    "Take what you need!"


    All of us are adults. If we agree, we will come. If we don''t, we will break up. No one has to say.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, when the night life just started, Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe appeared in the bar again, but tonight, Gu Muchen was rarely drunk.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Gu Muchen has worries every day. His mind is about a woman, so he doesn''t want to sober up after getting drunk every night, but his mind seems not to allow him to get drunk tonight.He just tasted it for an hour and didn''t drink half of it.


    "Grandfather will let me go to a entertainment report tomorrow!"


    A entertainment is a top entertainment company. Its main businesses are music, brokerage, film and television and variety show. It is not only a large entertainment company, but also a multinational entertainment company cooperating with many top entertainment and film companies abroad, and has branches in China.


    "So it seems that your grandfather wants to train you to be the heir." Although Gu''s family is involved in this industry, the entertainment industry is his main body.


    Ma jianzhe pulled out a cigarette from his cigarette box, held it in his mouth and lit it with his head on his side.


    "Yes Gu Muchen''s expression is dim, this does not seem to agree with him very much.


    "Brother, it seems that you have to take care of it in the future." Ma jianzhe joked.


    Gu Muchen gently moved the corners of his mouth, smiling some reluctantly.


    "By the way, I checked. The man who was picked up by Tina yesterday is Abel. It''s her boyfriend. I heard that his boss took a fancy to Tina. In order to get promoted, he sent Tina out, but I didn''t expect Stains, don''t say, this woman''s attack is really cruel, that head has been sealed several stitches! " Ma jianzhe shook his shoulders in fear: "ah, are Chinese women so fierce?"


    Ma jianzhe was born in the United States and grew up in the United States. He contacted either foreigners or Chinese Americans. There are few Chinese people who are authentic. So he is very curious whether Chinese women are so strong.


    "Probably."


    Although Gu Muchen grew up in China and has a good relationship with women, he really doesn''t know much about women. The only woman who knows and understands them consciously gives him a big blow!


    Think of chestnut warm, heart is a burst of pain.


    Suddenly, I want to drink again, but I have to report tomorrow. I always want to be sober and suppress myself.


    "Terrible, terrible!" Ma jianzhe shook his head again and again. He drew a big fork in his heart and refused to be outside.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe break up and are stopped by a woman with heavy make-up as soon as they go out.


    "Ah, I''ve got you!"


    This roar almost scared Ma jianzhe''s soul. If you take a close look, isn''t this the tough Chinese woman Tina?


    "Why are you here?" Is it to pay him back?


    Gu Muchen is calm, cold looking at did not say a word.


    "I came to see you. Did you help me yesterday?" Tina crossed Ma jianzhe and stepped on Gu Muchen''s arm affectionately: "although you didn''t leave contact information, I still found you. You said I was smart or not."


    "How did you find it?" Gu Muchen does not move angry draw out the arm, opened the distance with her.


    Tina was very thick skinned and didn''t mind his move at all. She put it on her arm again: "you like drinking so much, just wait for you in the bar."


    She thought, since yesterday can meet here, then wait here, will certainly meet in.


    She was lucky to see him the night before.


    Gu Muchen frowned and pulled out his arm again: "if I didn''t show up, what would you do?"


    "keep waiting. As long as you are still in New York, you will always wait for you." Tina smiles like a peach blossom.


    When you come and I say this, you seem to regard Ma jianzhe as a transparent person.


    Well, he shouldn''t be so uninteresting. He should just leave first.


    He just turned around and took a step, behind him raised Gu Muchen''s voice: "where to?"


    "Go home, can''t you be a light bulb here?"


    Anyone with an eye can see that this woman has taken a fancy to him. If Lang is affectionate, it will be a great war tonight. If he doesn''t leave, does he still want to see a play here?


    "Ti..." Gu Muchen forgot her name again: "my friend and I are going home. We are destined to see you again."


    He really doesn''t like it. Someone is too hot with him, let alone a woman.


    "Oh, don''t go. I''ve been waiting for you all night before I see you. Are you going to leave?"


    "It''s late at night. I''m going home."


    What time is it? It''s late at night!


    Tina knew it was a way to get rid of her, but it was not easy to say so. Nunu held out her hand and said, "if you want to leave, leave your phone number."


    "Why?" Gu Muchen felt that they didn''t need to see each other again.


    "Pay back the money. I don''t owe you money. How can I pay you back without your contact information?"


    That''s a good reason, Tina thought, and it''s going to create a good bond.


    "No, we are all Chinese. It''s right to help each other."


    Ah, Ma jianzhe didn''t listen to it. It wasn''t his money. Why didn''t he say he didn''t have to pay it back?


    Hum, childe, I really don''t know the sufferings of the world.


    But Ma jianzhe didn''t say anything. He wrote down the account to Gu Muchen in silence. Since he said it was ok, he would pay it back. Anyway, his family was big and his business was big. It was not a small sum of money."No way!" Tina Li said: "I must pay back the money. Please give me your contact information, otherwise I won''t let you go


    Tina opens her arms and directly crosses in front of Gu Muchen.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    "Try it. How do you know if you don''t?"


    Silent for two seconds, Gu Muchen took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it over.


    Tina was so happy to jump up, quickly entered her number, dialed it, and saved her name in his mobile phone. He lit up the screen and said, "see? Tina! Tina! Don''t forget it


    Tina


    He probably remembered it!

 Chapter 300

    At eight o''clock in the morning, Gu Muchen seldom gets up early. After a simple breakfast, he is sent to the company by the driver.


    Entertainment a is in Shangcheng. Because it is far away from Zhongcheng, this area is not as lively as other places. It is often regarded as a remote suburb. With entertainment a, it seems to be more lively than other places.


    When Gu Muchen arrived at the company, almost half of the people came down to meet him, just like the appearance of the domineering president in a TV drama, even walking with wind.


    The man standing as the first son looks like Gu Shen. It is his second son Gu Ning, and behind him is his eldest daughter Heidi.


    "Uncle!" Gu Muchen politely said good, at the same time like Heidi cast a smile.


    "In the company, we don''t match up to our uncles and nephews. The company should be separated!" Gu Ning is very strict and meticulous.


    "It''s the president!"


    "Muchen, your grandfather asked you to come to study. If you want to take my place in the future, you should be serious and not be lazy and slippery."


    Gu Ning has no hostility to this recovered nephew. On the contrary, he is deeply distressed after learning about his experience for more than 20 years.


    He is old, and his retirement is only a few years later. If Gu Muchen could be brought out, it would be a good thing to retire two years earlier.


    "Yes, president!" Gu Muchen can see that this second uncle is really treat him well.


    On his first day in the company, Heidi took him to visit various departments of the company, met with many colleagues, and also selected his assistant, a Chinese man named Xu Yang, his age was about the same as him, and he looked very energetic!


    "Let''s do it today, go back to rest and go to work tomorrow!"


    Heidi is a professional suit with long black hair pulled up. She is very capable. She looks quite different from what she saw at Ma jianzhe''s home.


    "Good!"


    "Xu Yang, you have to work harder tomorrow."


    "Thank you, director!"


    "Don''t thank me, vice president."


    "Thank you, vice president!"


    Gu Muchen:


    ¡­¡­


    I came out of the company at three o''clock in the afternoon. I wanted to find a place to have a drink, but the phone rang.


    Take out the phone from the pocket, look at the name above, frown for a moment, think about to pick up.


    "Hi, are you busy? Would you like to come out for a drink Tina''s brisk voice rang across the phone.


    "Well, very busy!"


    Although Gu Muchen wanted to drink, he didn''t want to drink with a woman. He refused.


    "You liar, liar, you''re not busy at all!"


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows frown more tight, has not spoken, shoulder was patted for a while, turn back, that piece of heavy make-up face appears in front of him.


    "Surprise?"


    Tina came to interview the model. When she came out, she unexpectedly found Gu Muchen and called him at the first time.


    "Why are you here?"


    Are so many encounters a coincidence or something else?


    Squinting at Tina with vigilance.


    He once heard Ma jianzhe talk about the rise of the Gu family. Although it is hard to tell whether it is true or not, Gu Shen, Gu Ning, Heidi and even other members of the Gu family are surrounded by a large number of bodyguards. From this, it can be seen that there are many enemies of the Gu family, and it is always harmless to be cautious.


    "What about you? Why are you here?" Tina asked.


    Since do not want to say, that Gu Muchen also does not need to chat with her, turn to want to go, but was held by her arm.


    "Ah, you are very impolite. When people ask you something, why do you leave without saying a word?" Tina felt that he was destined to be the prince of her life.


    "It''s you who are impolite. I asked you first."


    "I''m here for an interview, model!"


    Probably is afraid Gu Muchen does not believe, also specially in front of him to turn a circle.


    Today''s Tina is very hot, a red leather skirt, highlighting the perfect figure.


    "What about you? What are you doing here?"


    "I work here."


    Smell speech, Tina smile more happy: "so coincidentally, after we are colleagues, ah, more advice!"


    Facing the small hand stretched over, Gu Muchen held it for a few seconds.


    Later, Gu Muchen wanted to leave, but Tina had to stick it up like a piece of bullshit plaster. She had to stick it to invite him to dinner. Thanks for the rescue in the bar.


    Can''t shake off really, Gu Muchen nodded to agree.


    "Get in the car!"


    "Why Is this your car? "


    Gu Shen to Gu Muchen equipped with a black Maybach, calm and atmospheric.


    When Tina got on the car, she found that Gu Muchen was not only handsome but also rich. She could drive a luxury car with a special driver. This time, she felt that she had found a treasure.Casually looking for a western restaurant, Gu Muchen let Tina go first, and then he said two words to the driver before entering the door.


    ¡­¡­


    This meal, Tina said a lot of words, but Gu Muchen just perfunctorily, eh, then bowed his head to eat food, for a long time, Tina felt bored, so she stopped talking and ate the steak in silence.


    "Are you full?" Gu Muchen asked.


    "I''m full."


    "Let''s go." Gu Muchen got up to go, but was grabbed by a woman''s wrist. She bit her lips and stopped saying: "something happened?"


    "That I don''t have money. Can you pay in advance? I''ll pay you back when I have money Tina felt a little embarrassed by this.


    "No money for dinner?" Such brain circuit, Gu Muchen really does not understand.


    But also did not care, after all, did not intend to let her pay at the beginning.


    "That..."


    "Come on, it''s settled."


    "I have one more thing to do..." Tina follows Gu Muchen and shouts when she sees that he is going to get on the car.


    Gu Muchen turns to look at her and doesn''t speak.


    "Can you take it home for me? I have no money


    She really had no money. All the money paid Abe''s medical expenses. Today''s bus fare was borrowed from a friend.


    "Get in the car!"


    "Thank you


    Tina bumps into the car again.


    The driver takes a look at Tina from the rearview mirror, and then passes a brown paper bag to Gu Muchen.


    "Young master, this is what you want." Then he looked at Tina again and politely asked, "Miss, where do you live?"


    Tina said an address, Gu Muchen action meal, and then returned to normal.


    When he first came to the United States, he lived in that place for a few days. It was a slum. The environment was not good and the public order was not good. Black people and Chinese people were the majority.


    It''s OK during the day, but it''s very chaotic at night, and illegal things often happen.


    She''s a girl. It''s not safe to live there.


    But all this has nothing to do with Gu Muchen, so he didn''t say anything.


    Open the kraft paper bag, inside is a brief introduction, which is Tina''s, he just told the driver to check.


    There''s no harm in being careful.


    On a closer look, there is nothing wrong. Instead, Tina, who laughs every time, turns out to be a poor person. With her parents coming to the United States to make money, she doesn''t want to die in other places. She learned to earn money to support herself at a young age. This experience is similar to him.


    Looking at Tina sideways, she was caught off guard by her eyes. After two seconds, the woman gave a low smile, a little like a lark call. It was very nice.

 Chapter 301

    Gu Muchen, who went to work the next day, had already started his high-intensity work. Without buffer, he was hard to breathe for a moment. Fortunately, Xu Yang was a good hand and helped him a lot.


    In the next few days, I was so busy that I had to turn over the car. Even for several days, I went to work at 12 o''clock. When I got back to the villa, it was already late at night.


    Although tired, but still want to gnash teeth to insist, he knows, behind countless people are waiting to see his joke.


    It is said that if you want to wear a crown, you must bear it.


    "Vice president, you can follow the interview of this model."


    Although Heidi called out to his vice president, it was in the tone of command. Without any extra words, Heidi dropped the papers and left on high heels.


    Recently, there is a new film. She has been busy with her feet, which is no less than half of his.


    Headache, this is Gu Muchen only feeling!


    ¡­¡­


    A there is a round stage on the seventh floor of entertainment, which is specially used for interviewing models and actors. It''s not very big, but it''s enough.


    At 3:00 p.m., Gu Muchen and several colleagues took their seats at the chairman''s seat at the bottom of the stage. After reading the profiles of the models in front of them, they heard that this was the second interview. Twenty people had to be wiped off, only ten were left. However, it was clear to everyone that only one or two of them could be highly praised. It was really important whether they could cut their heads in this interview.


    "Vice president, may I begin?"


    Gu Muchen sitting around, are in this area of senior teachers, holding fire model is not a few.


    After seeing Gu Muchen nodded, he whispered two sentences with the person behind him, and the interview began.


    Because it is the second interview, can come in are outstanding, in all aspects impeccable.


    Gu Muchen didn''t touch these things. She didn''t know how to judge them. She was afraid that her dream would be destroyed if she said something wrong. Until the last interviewee came in, she was stunned for a second. Then she lowered her head and looked at the hard photos from the people beside her. The woman in the picture changed her heavy makeup, her face was plain and her face was expressionless Shi, the only Chinese American among the 30, was immediately remembered.


    Tina is also very surprised, thought of countless goodbye scenes, but how can not think that he is his own interviewer, said that there is no expectation is false.


    After a few simple conversations, all the people were dismissed. Several interviewers sat around and expressed their opinions one by one. In the end, Tina was not willing to employ her because she was a Chinese, but also because she was Chinese and needed a fresh face. Gu Muchen had the final decision.


    Gu Muchen fixed his eyes on the photo, if there is no finger on the table, a few minutes later lift thin lips said: "on her!"


    Later, when Tina asked why it was her, Gu Muchen thought that they were all Chinese. The Chinese should take more care of the Chinese.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Gu Muchen left work relatively early. He finished his work at 9:30. When he went out, he happened to receive a call from Ma jianzhe and invited the bar to get together.


    Thinking of tomorrow''s rest, no need to get up early, do not have to work, intend to keep the appointment, when he went out, suddenly a dark shadow appeared, blocking his way.


    "Hi!"


    Gu Muchen''s courage is big, although scared, but not as shrieking.


    "I got you, you know? I''ve been waiting for you here for half a month Tina looked at him with a smile, as if she had got a big baby.


    During the half month of entering the company, she inquired about Gu Muchen from many people, but she knew nothing about it. She only knew that he was a parachute soldier, and his surname Gu seemed to be related to the president.


    Want to go upstairs to find him, but her card can only go to the seventh floor, call him, but not answered once, no way, she can only choose this stupid method, wait for nothing.


    It''s been half a month, and I''ve been waiting for him until today. He''s the emperor who has paid his attention.


    Gu Muchen eyebrow heart a frown: "wait for me, do what?"


    "Invite you to dinner, you forgot?"


    "So you have money this time?" He means without fear of ridicule.


    "Well..." Tina pondered for a while and then laughed, "as long as you don''t eat something very expensive, I can still afford it."


    Gu Muchen sneers: "no need!"


    "Then I''ll buy you a drink."


    Seeing Gu Muchen ignore, Tina trots all the way with him, and doesn''t need his invitation. When Gu Muchen gets on the bus, she opens the other door and sits in, and fastens her seat belt quickly.


    The driver in front of me was stunned.


    Are Chinese girls so cheeky?


    "Young master..." He is waiting, Gu Muchen gives him the order to throw her down.


    "Drive Gu Muchen''s voice, through the thick helpless.


    He seems to have run into a very troublesome woman.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the bar or the private room. When Gu Muchen arrived, Ma jianzhe had already drunk half a bottle of wine.


    He is so dull today that he seems to be getting drunk."Something?"


    Gu Muchen did not dare to be interested in other people''s affairs, but this man is very abnormal, holding his hand and constantly pouring him to drink, which made him very disgusted.


    "Look at you. You''re lovelorn!" Tina''s voice is ringing around.


    Lovelorn?


    As far as Gu Muchen knows, Ma jianzhe has only one bed mate and no girlfriend.


    "If I want a lot of women, I will be lovelorn. Are you funny?" He drank a little too much, and his words were vague, and he had to listen carefully.


    "Oh, if you are a monk of Tang Dynasty, you can catch a lot of them. I think you are a pig Bajie." Tina''s cool sarcasm was not concealed.


    From the first day she saw Ma jianzhe, she had no good feelings for this man, and naturally she couldn''t hear her words.


    "Tang monk?" Ma jianzhe murmured, and suddenly his expression became serious and asked, "Gu Muchen, what''s good about Tang Monk''s little white face? Why do women like him instead of monkey king? The monkey king is fighting to defeat the Buddha. He is a great sage with boundless magic power. Why don''t you like him


    "Sharp nosed, who likes it?" Said Tina.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes swept Tina. She shrugged and leaned on the back of the sofa and stopped talking.


    "So, did Heidi choose a little white face like monk Tang?"


    He was dumped by Heidi, which is Gu Muchen''s guess.


    "Ah..." He picked up the wine on the table and drank it in one breath: "that little white face is not only good, but also where good, I can''t compare with him?"


    Bingo, he''s right.


    The so-called "take what he needs" is just his means to retain her in the name of secret love.


    "What''s wrong with me..." He said to himself, drinking.


    Later, Gu Muchen didn''t say a word of comfort, his eyes were deep and drinking.


    Tina to looked at her cheek, always felt that this kind of Gu Muchen was particularly distressing.

 Chapter 302

    Tina regrets that she should have stopped her. She shouldn''t let Muchen get drunk. Now, how can Two Drunkards get them out.


    "Gu Muchen, Gu Muchen Where is your home? " He poked Gu Muchen''s face and didn''t move it. He had to raise his foot and kick Ma jianzhe twice: "Ma jianzhe, Ma jianzhe Where is your home? "


    The man still had some reaction. He didn''t know what to say. He put his head to the other side and continued to sleep.


    "Damn it!" Tina swearing, as in San Juan, went to look at Muchen''s purse, took a stack of dollars, and went outside to find help.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of hotels near the bar. I found one that looked good. I opened two rooms and threw them in.


    "Thank you. Here''s your tip."


    Tina handed the note, saw him say thank you to herself, nodded her head gently, and then locked the door.


    Gu Muchen is lying on the white big bed, while Ma jianzhe is next door to him. Tina doesn''t like him and is not interested in him. It''s reasonable not to take care of him.


    But Gu Muchen is not the same, her eyes can not be without his figure for a second.


    Gu Muchen is dressed in formal clothes. She is afraid that he will not sleep well. Tina takes off his coat with great effort. She is about to untie his tie. Gu Muchen frowns and her mouth suddenly bulges. It seems that


    "Gu Muchen, do you want to vomit? Wait for me to go..."


    Before Tina finished, he spat out.


    Impartial, spitting on Tina''s short skirt, with his shirt and sheets covered in filth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tina looked at the mess, looking at the originator who was still sleeping well, and thousands of grass mud horses galloped by.


    There''s no way. You can''t sleep all night with this dirty body. Tina goes into the bathroom, presses down the nausea on her chest, washes the filth off her clothes and hangs them in the bathroom. Then she cleans herself up and goes out with a towel.


    She has to clean up Gu Muchen, in case the bathrobe is also dirty, she will sleep naked tonight.


    Gu Muchen still maintains that posture to sleep, does not move.


    Tina unties his tie, and then unbuttons his shirt. He''s thin, with no fat on his waist, and no lines to speak of. Tina judges in her heart.


    Take off his coat and put your fingers across his chest on the buckle of the belt. It''s a question of whether or not to take it off.


    After thinking for three seconds, the card snapped open with a squeak. After taking off his trousers, he stretched out the bed sheet, covered Gu Muchen with the quilt, and called the waiter for a new one.


    After the series, Tina was already sweating and went back to the bathroom to take a bath again. This time, instead of rushing, she was ready to take a good bath in the bathtub.


    She is so tired that she really needs a good rest.


    I don''t know how long time passed, and she was a little bit sleepy before she came out of the bathtub.


    The man on the bed is still asleep, but it seems very uncomfortable, frown tightly, mouth also murmured who''s name.


    What''s warm?


    Tina knows that she shouldn''t go to explore other people''s past, but at the moment, she can''t hide her curiosity. She lies beside Gu Muchen and listens carefully to the past.


    Chestnut warm!


    This time, she listened.


    "Li Nuan, is that your girlfriend''s name?" She asked softly, waiting for his answer.


    But all of a sudden, Gu Muchen opened her eyes. In a moment, her eyes met, and Tina felt her panic for a moment.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Li Nuan, I knew that you would not leave me!" He looked at her in a daze, then growled and held Tina in his arms.


    "I know, I know, you love me, you will not leave me, will not!"


    Because he was drunk, he mistook her for the girl named Li Nuan.


    That girl, must have hurt his heart severely, the shoulder seems to have water dripping down, he seems to be crying.


    Originally wanted to push away the hand, but in this moment will he embrace tightly, patted his back, said gently: "I will not leave you, will not


    The soft voice seemed to have the magic power of calming people''s heart. Gu Muchen soon quieted down and fell asleep again.


    On that handsome face, two lines of clear tears seemed to turn into a knife, and stabbed her chest fiercely. It was painful to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen woke up the next day, he woke up earlier than before. Maybe the curtain of the hotel was not shading, and the slanting sun stabbed his face with burning pain.


    On the big white bed, Gu Muchen opens his eyes and stares at the ceiling blankly. He doesn''t know where he is.


    Sitting up from the bed with a headache and looking around, the standard hotel installation is introduced."Well, why didn''t you take me home?"


    Gu Muchen also did not think much, touched the "man" who curled up to sleep beside him.


    "Man" said, the voice is a female voice.


    Gu Muchen frowns and looks back at that moment.


    The one who was sleeping beside him was ma jianzhe, but a beautiful woman. She was naked and naked, sleeping on the other side of the bed. She was lying on her stomach, and the key parts were not seen. Her face was covered by long black hair, which was not true.


    He quickly bowed his head, only to find that the key parts were covered, the rest of the place was also uncovered.


    With the hum of his head, there are countless possibilities.


    What happened to the strange woman around him after he was drunk last night?


    He couldn''t believe it, but there were men''s suits, shirts, ties, and women''s close fitting clothes on the ground, which made him believe it. After another look, there was no figure of TT, and there was another buzz, as if he had been hit by thunder.


    Didn''t you do anything last night?


    Gu Muchen is still in shock and remorse, the woman on the bed moved to wake up.


    "Are you awake?" A woman''s unique charming voice is also a little lazy and hoarse: "you really beat me up last night, my bones are going to fall apart."


    Gu Muchen''s throat rolled and his voice was a little stiff: "we Are you asleep


    That sentence, let Tina have a moment of confusion, looking at his stiff expression, looking at the surrounding environment, and at the same time naked each other, probably know what Gu Muchen misunderstood.


    But instead of explaining it, he said, "isn''t it obvious?"


    In fact, the clothes on her body were taken off by herself. She was used to sleeping naked. She was really uncomfortable. And Gu Muchen all night to maintain that posture, not to mention touching her, even the fingers did not touch her.


    His sleeping position is not so honest.


    "Come on, how much is it?"


    Gu Muchen is silent for a moment, suddenly say this sentence, he can only think of this solution is no other.


    Tina "ha," stretched out her bathrobe and surrounded herself. She laughed and said, "you men, you are so boring!"


    Just now, she even expected that he could say something else.

 Chapter 303

    When Tina comes out from the bathroom, Gu Muchen has already put on her clothes and smokes at the head of the bed. Last night''s clothes are still on the ground. Now this one is just bought by the waiter.


    Hearing the sound, he turned back and his cold eyes fell straight on Tina.


    The woman was wrapped in a bathrobe, and her skin was very white, probably because she had just taken a bath. Her cheeks were pale pink. Standing there, it was like a landscape.


    "I will not marry you."


    When seeing the woman on the bed is Tina, Gu Muchen knows how much trouble he has got into. I''m afraid he can''t get rid of it with money.


    But he gave him nothing but money.


    "Why? Is it the woman named Li Nuan? "


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen facial contour is cold and sharp, clean short hair, is a pair of sharp eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes and pinched his cigarette fingers more tightly: "who are you? Who told you that? "


    "Ha ha..." Tina laughed. "You told me, did you forget last night?"


    She bit the two words of last night very vaguely.


    "I don''t mind being a stand in, really!"


    So last night, did Tina feel warm?


    Gu Muchen''s eyes flashed through the dim, then looked at her eyes light, bright burning.


    Subconsciously, Tina wants to escape.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said with a smile: "do you deserve it?"


    Li Nuan was irreplaceable in his heart, and even though she was occasionally seen in Tina''s body, she was not worthy of being her substitute.


    Gu Muchen was so sarcastic, Tina felt a little embarrassed, if he meant that he was not worthy of him, then she admitted that, but for the woman she had never met, Tina thought that she would not be any worse than her.


    "No, that woman doesn''t like you, doesn''t she?"


    For this, Tina firmly believed that the woman named Li Nuan hurt him severely, otherwise he would not have called her name and told her not to leave him far after he wanted to get drunk at night.


    Love, how humble ah, she thought he was pitiful.


    The atmosphere in the room was at full blast.


    Tina almost thought that the man in bed would pinch her neck and let her pay for what she said, but no, Gu Muchen just squinted at her.


    That look made Tina afraid to look at him.


    A few minutes later, Gu Muchen laughed at himself: "you''re right, she really doesn''t like me, but even so, you don''t deserve it!"


    Tina bit her lips and felt the burning pain on her face, as if she had been slapped seriously.


    But she still maintained a smile, just a little stiff mouth: "men are so fickle, last night you did not say so."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Muchen narrowed his eyes in vain: "what did I say last night? I don''t know what I did. How can you do with your own words?"


    "I can''t, but if I don''t let go, I think you can do it too."


    Not to mention in the United States, even in China, one night love is very normal, but mu Chen''s identity is special, and Tina is a new model of the company. If she talks nonsense and pokes into the media, she will have a lot of trouble.


    What''s more, he just became the vice president of the company. What happened at this time was not good for him.


    "What do you want, just say it."


    "I want to be a famous model and a leader in this industry."


    It''s not difficult to be a model. As long as you are good-looking and have a good figure, it''s basically OK. But it''s extremely difficult to become a famous model. What''s more, Asian faces in the United States have never been well received. If you want to be famous, you can''t get paid for your efforts.


    But if Gu Muchen is willing to help, as the vice president of a entertainment, taking down several resources is just a matter of one sentence.


    But this thought, when Gu Muchen mistakenly thought and she had slept, then had.


    Of course, the woman who can become Gu Muchen is naturally the best, but if she can''t, she doesn''t mind retreating and seeking the second place. After all, she doesn''t believe that she can''t win Gu Muchen''s heart by her means.


    Many years later, when Tina thinks of herself at this time, she will sneer at her overestimation.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen has not given her a reply, Tina also discerning did not ask, after all, she can not see Gu Muchen''s face, how to ask?


    Telephone?


    He seems to have changed the number, or put her number in the blacklist. When he dials, he always indicates that there is no number.


    She thought that she might have come to this point with him.


    This afternoon, Tina received a phone call from the company that she wanted to shoot a naked diamond AD and asked her to audition.


    Because of full nudity, many models don''t want to shoot, but Tina doesn''t. She knows it''s her chance.


    The director named Buck is a well-known director. However, it is said that he is very good at color. He often takes advantage of models in the name of shooting. This time, he is totally naked, which may be more troublesome than other times."Miss Tina, Asian?"


    "Chinese."


    "When did you come to America? It''s good to speak English."


    "I came with my parents when I was seven years old, for many years."


    "Then the beauty must be with my mother. It''s so beautiful."


    Buck narrowed his eyes and made no secret of his interest in her.


    "Thank you for Mr. Barker''s praise. You are handsome, too!"


    Tina is wearing a long red dress today. The soft leather is close to her soft curve. Her hair is pulled up and her small ears are exposed. Her beauty is not only the passion of Westerners, but also the softness and gracefulness of Oriental women.


    The more you look at it, you feel it has a unique charm.


    Barker squinted at the praise and reached out to signal her to speak in the studio.


    Tina nodded and sidled in.


    Because of the special shooting, there were very few people in the studio. Except for some necessary staff, the rest of the staff were dismissed.


    "Miss Tina, can we start?"


    Buck did not hide his impatience.


    "Good!"


    Although she had been prepared, Tina''s hands shaking slightly when she took off her clothes. The zipper on her back couldn''t be opened. It was Buck who wanted to ask the makeup artist to come in and help, but it was Buck who didn''t want to come in.


    "Mr. buck?"


    A woman''s instincts are accurate. She sniffs danger.


    "I heard your zipper won''t open? The make-up artist has something to do. I''ll help you. " Then he went to touch her.


    "Mr. Barker, I''ll do it myself!" God knows if he wants to pull the chain or do something else.


    "Well, let me help you. Hurry up, so that we can go out and shoot." It''s his dirty smile.


    Tina bit her lip and thought of shooting. She turned her heart around.


    "Thank you, Mr. Barker."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve beautiful women."


    With a Shua, the zipper opened, and before Tina could react, Buck pulled the dress down, leaving nothing but her close fitting clothes.


    Looking at the white woman, Buck felt a strain in his abdomen.


    "Tina, I''ll unbutton you."


    "No, it doesn''t have to "


    as soon as her voice fell, Buck jumped up, his face full of flesh trembling, and he came to kiss her.


    "Mr. Barker, please respect yourself."

 Chapter 304

    Beauty in the arms, where can he learn self-respect ah.


    Just as he entered the door, he cleared away all the people in the shed and said that he wanted to enhance his feelings with Tina so that he could take more emotional pictures. Everyone knew that, but no one was willing to help Tina.


    Because Tina is an Asian and an unknown model, there is no need to offend buck for her sake.


    This makes buck, even more unscrupulous.


    "Beauty, you''re good. I won''t hurt you, or there will be several scars on this beautiful body. I''m afraid the shooting will be changed."


    Threats, naked threats.


    "Mr. Barker, don''t do that. Let''s shoot first and shoot first."


    Tina was about to cry and wanted to shout, but she knew that if he was so grand, it meant that there was no one in the shed. Even if she broke her throat, no one would answer.


    But under helpless, can only use with him to postpone troops first, evade this section to say again.


    "I''m quick. It won''t affect the shooting." As he said this, Buck''s trousers were about to come off, and her impatience frightened her.


    There is no way to avoid it. Tina is going to collapse. Can''t we escape this time?


    Is it true that she should try to cater to this opportunity or fight to keep her innocence?


    At this time, she seems to be standing on the edge of the cliff, step wrong, can fall into the abyss, never turn over.


    At this time, Tina heard the footsteps, startled and yelled: "help, help..."


    "Beauty, you shout. It''s no use crying out your throat."


    No, she clearly heard the sound of footsteps, someone will come to save her, will.


    "Mr. Barker, please don''t do this, don''t..." She shouts, hands and feet and struggle, panic, head up, just on Gu Muchen cool and handsome eyebrows.


    He stood at the door, thin lips pursed into a straight line, coldly looking at the bloody scene in front of him.


    "Gu Muchen, help me..." Seeing the Savior, Tina''s tears burst into tears and burst into tears.


    "I can''t save you today."


    Buck pulled her by the wrists of her feet and pulled her under him, completely unaware of the arrival of someone behind him.


    Just as he was about to make a further move, a cool tone sounded behind him: "Mr. buck, are you a little impatient?"


    Behind Gu Muchen stood Xu Yang. He took a sip of conscience and could not help feeling sorry for buck.


    If you were someone else, you might have passed by with one eye open and one eye closed. But after this period of time together, he was not cold in the face and had a good sense of justice.


    "Who do you dare to do harm to Laozi?"


    On hearing this, Buck turned back, and the man''s face was smiling.


    He heard that there was an heir in the Gu family, but he only knew his name but not the person. He didn''t know Gu Muchen at all.


    He thought it was the assistant, so he called out loud.


    Gu Muchen sneered and winked at Xu Yang. Xu Yang rushed up and threw the strong man aside. He took off his suit and put it on Tina.


    "Thank you!" she sobbed softly


    "How dare you hit me


    Buck rushed up with his fist up, but Xu Yang chuckled away. He raised his foot and rolled out for a long time.


    He has learned to fight, so it''s natural to deal with him.


    Finally, learning from Bruce Lee''s classic movements, Xu Yang yelled: "ah, fight, Chinese Kung Fu!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd heard the sound rushing in, Tina was dressed and the tears on her face had been wiped off, but Buck was lying on the ground, unable to get up for a moment.


    "Vice president!"


    Some of them recognized Gu Muchen and called softly.


    "Throw him out."


    Gu Muchen coldly cast a glance, took a step to leave, Tina saw, quickly followed up.


    She needs to have a good talk with Gu Muchen and thank him for his help.


    And Xu Yang is a smart man, naturally understand Tina''s intention, quietly back down.


    Gu Muchen''s office is not big, the decoration is Chinese style, giving people a very familiar feeling.


    Tina bit her lip and stood at the door without moving or saying a word, just like a door god


    After the last thing, Gu Muchen''s attitude to her is not up, the expression and eye color are hanging frost snow general cold.


    "I have something to say!" As if he had made a lot of determination, he came to Gu Muchen''s desk and looked at him for a few seconds. Then he took off his clothes.


    Gu Muchen put aside the sight, the voice is also a layer of ice: "what do you want to do?"


    "Vice president, if you don''t agree to my request today, I''ll rush out and yell and tell them that you''re no better than buck." It''s Tina''s worst strategy. She''s really desperate and has no way to go.When things like this happened today, her spine would be punctured by others. No one would sympathize with her, only scold her for being shameless. Without Gu Muchen''s help, she would never go down this road.


    "You put on your clothes and we''ll talk about it later." The door of his office is not locked. If anyone comes in now, even if he jumps into the Yellow River, he can''t wash it.


    "I don''t, you promise me, or I''ll take off nothing." Then he reached out to release the buckle on his back.


    "You What do you want? Say it He bellowed, and he had just heard a snap of the clasp being untied.


    Is this woman crazy?


    "Make me red, and I will trample all of them under my feet."


    "Good, good, I promise you!" Gu Muchen almost did not think, blurted out, full of thought, is how to let Tina quickly put on clothes, and then no one came in.


    It''s a coincidence to say that I''m afraid of anything.


    "Boss, the president has something urgent to ask you..." Xu Yang pushed the door in front of him. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately dilated his pupils, and then walked out quickly: "boss, you are busy first. I''ll come back later!"


    God forbid, how did he forget to knock at the door just now?


    So is the boss. Why don''t you lock the door?


    But don''t say, this woman named Tina really has no figure to say.


    "I''ll dress you." Gu Muchen bit back slot tooth, ruthlessly say.


    "Did you really promise me just now?"


    Tina''s expression does not change, it seems that Xu Yanggang''s intrusion does not cause any trouble to her.


    "You''d better get dressed and get out of here before I go back." He gritted his teeth.


    "I hope you''re not lying to me."


    Tina put on clothes, Gu Muchen will be moved to her body, look cold, want to crush Tina general.


    "In order to be famous, you can do anything you can?"


    By all means?


    Think about her really is, know Gu Muchen misunderstood but don''t tell the truth, clearly Gu Muchen helped himself, but want to rake a rake.


    But what can she do? She is broke and in debt. She can''t survive in this place. If she doesn''t plan for herself, who can really help her?


    In the past, she always imagined that she would find a good man to marry, marry her husband and educate her son, but in the end, she would sell her out.


    Self mockery of the smile, she became like this, who has been distressed by her compulsion?

 Chapter 305

    Because of Gu Muchen''s relationship, the hard photo of diamond is still Tina''s, and the original scheme has been replaced and the photographer has been changed. Everything was on schedule.


    Once issued, it has been widely praised.


    The unknown little model suddenly became famous, although not very big, but took a very good step.


    After that, Tina was very busy. The company sent her a lot of show activities, including small groups and big brands. For a time, she began to be busy and became a flying man in the air.


    When Gu Muchen received her thank-you call, he was on his way home. He didn''t want to answer it, but when he saw the bell ringing, he was very upset and picked it up.


    "Something?"


    "Thank you for keeping your promise. In order to thank you, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "No need!" Finish saying, then hang up the phone.


    Even if it is over, Gu Muchen has not put it in his heart.


    Two days later, at noon, Tina suddenly burst into his office and invited him to lunch.


    At that time, several subordinates were still reporting in his office.


    She did not have a trace of timidity, generous invitation after sitting on the sofa, looked like a magazine, as if you do not go, I will not go.


    For her rogue behavior, Gu Muchen is deeply familiar with, think that Li Nuan was also used to pursue her.


    Mou son sinks a few seconds, also do not know oneself is how to think, unexpectedly nodded to agree.


    In this way, the news that Tina had an affair with him spread all over the company, and Xu Yang began to treat Tina as the vice president''s wife, becoming more respectful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Muchen, meet me at the airport in three hours."


    After half a year of getting along with each other, Tina found out Gu Muchen''s temper, and she was more comfortable with him. She also had a commanding tone.


    "No time."


    Gu Muchen''s voice is very noisy and noisy, the huge music sound is full of every nerve, constantly shouting.


    "Where are you?" The sound was loud, and Tina''s volume went up subconsciously.


    "Drink in a bar!"


    "Last month you had a perforated stomach. Why did you go to the bar again?" Tina frowned, heard the assistant behind her urging her to get on the plane, nodded and said, "don''t drink too much. I''ll be here in three hours. You wait for me to go back."


    This half a year, Gu Muchen as long as there is no work, the most common place is not the hospital to see Gu Ying or in the bar, every time is sober in, drunk out, occasionally quiet sleep, but more often, is crazy in the street to look for the woman called Li Nuan.


    If it was not for his handsome appearance, he would have been warned by the newspaper that he was harassed and arrested.


    Tina doesn''t understand. People say that time is the best way to treat pain. But why does it not work in Gu Muchen.


    The woman called Li Nuan, just how much magic, let Gu Muchen so unforgettable.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, the plane arrived safely at the airport. Tina almost ran out of the airport to take a taxi, but she didn''t care to be recognized and rushed to the bar.


    She was worried about what would happen to Gu Muchen, who was drunk.


    Forty minutes later, I arrived at the bar, walked in quickly, looked around and found Gu Muchen in the corner.


    He didn''t seem to be drunk. He was looking down and talking to a black man. When he looked closer, the whole person could not move for a long time.


    There he is - smoking marijuana!


    In some parts of the United States, smoking marijuana is legal. In Manhattan, some shops openly sell marijuana as a drug.


    in their eyes, marijuana is not a drug, but a vitamin. It seems to have many benefits, and there is a theory that no marijuana is not social.


    But isn''t all this their fallacy?


    Marijuana is a drug, whether it is psychological or physical harm, this Gu Muchen do not know?


    He looked unskilled, as if he had just been encouraged by others.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tina came forward and yelled. The black man saw that he had a friend and patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t know what to say to him. He left with a smile.


    "Gu Muchen Gu Chen... "


    His eyes are blurred, the things in front of him are vague, his head is dizzy, and he wants to sleep.


    "Gu Muchen, how much did you smoke? Do you know when you started smoking marijuana is a drug


    At the moment, Tina, chest full of gas, would like a slap dead Gu Muchen.


    After drinking and smoking marijuana, he was not conscious at all, let alone what she was saying.


    Put her aside and stagger out.


    "Gu Muchen, where are you going?"


    Tina went to the airport at the end of the show, got off the plane and rushed to the bar. She had no time to change her clothes and shoes. That is, her hip skirt was not good, and her 12 cm high-heeled shoes couldn''t run. She went out of the bar, and there was no sign of Gu Muchen.He took out the phone and called him, but no one answered.


    Flustered, anxious, quickly called ma jianzhe.


    Today, he was pregnant with a beautiful woman. He had a lot of exercise. He went to bed early. He was awakened by the phone ring. His heart was filled with anger. The woman around him swore in a low voice.


    "If you don''t have something important, I''ll kill you."


    "Is it a big deal if Gu Muchen is lost?"


    "Where can he lose such a big man?"


    "Drunk and smoked marijuana, don''t you think?"


    "What?"


    Chaotic consciousness immediately sober up, patted the woman around: "get up quickly, Gu Muchen drank wine and smoked marijuana, now it''s gone."


    "Damn it!" The woman woke up, swore, dressed neatly and went out with Ma jianzhe.


    ¡­¡­


    Tina, Ma jianzhe, Heidi and Xu Yang are looking for Gu Muchen in the direction of the bar in four directions. They don''t dare to call others for fear of attracting attention and spreading it to Gu Shen''s ears. When the time comes, everyone will be overwhelmed.


    Gu Muchen drank a lot and didn''t go far. About half an hour later, Xu Yang found him on a bench near the park.


    He lay on the bench, huddled together, shivering, delirious, and frightened.


    Not daring to send Gu Muchen to Gu''s Hospital, Ma jianzhe took him home and found a doctor in a private clinic to see him. He put a lot of money into it.


    The final conclusion is that excessive drug use and the role of alcohol lead to.


    I took some medicine for him. If there are any sequelae, we can''t know it until he really wakes up.


    That night, none of the four left, nor did they sleep. They watched Gu Muchen all night, listening to his affectionate cry of Li Nuan''s name all night.


    Li Nuan


    These two words are like a knife, deep into Tina''s heart, often think of, gnashing teeth hate.

 Chapter 306

    When Gu Muchen wakes up, the whole person is still in a daze, and his brain is not clear. Before meeting, the four people gnash their teeth and look at him with a cold sweat on his back.


    "I What''s the matter? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Ma jianzhe raised his fist and threw it over. With a thump, Gu Muchen''s nose was filled with heat.


    The finger belly of the right hand wiped, is the bright red blood, the ear is Ma jianzhe hate iron not steel voice: "that called Li Nuan woman, what is good, let you go to drug for her."


    Taking drugs


    These two words are like a thin needle, stimulating every nerve of Gu Muchen.


    He knocked on his sore temple, and he couldn''t understand what he was saying. He couldn''t form a half frame picture in his mind. He looked at a loss, like a lost child.


    "Gu Muchen, are you still a man? For a woman who doesn''t love you, what kind of torture do you have to make yourself? Do you have to lose your life to be content. But even if you lose your life for her, does she care? Is she in pain? She won''t even remember you. "


    Every word of Ma jianzhe turns into an ice skate. Every part of his body is painful and cold, but there is no scar.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him last night, why he had to say such hurtful words to himself as soon as he woke up.


    Whether Li Nuan cares or feels distressed, he and Li Nuan have something to do with him?


    Just a friend, why criticize his life?


    "If you want to be a man and want me to look up to you, you should be a man. If you don''t have the courage, don''t torture yourself. Don''t let us follow you. "


    Ma jianzhe tugs Gu Muchen''s collar and says these words. He pushes his hand open and slams the door out.


    He has many friends, but most of them are wine and meat friends. What he really gets along with is nothing more than Gu Muchen. He loves him to get along with the world coldly with hidden emotions. He loves the way that he is clearly unwilling but has to compromise. What''s more, he loves the scene that he gets drunk at night and gets his stomach pierced again and again.


    Knowing Gu Muchen for ten months is the most emotional ten months of his life. He never knew that one day he would love a man so much, it has nothing to do with love!


    Heidi quietly looked at Gu Muchen, and then snorted coldly: "grandfather said that you are as worthless as uncle. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that you are more unprofitable than uncle. Uncle Ken will pursue love forever. You will only buy drunk and smoke marijuana at night, and it will be handed over to you by your family


    After saying that, he turned to chase Ma jianzhe.


    She really doesn''t know why she should get involved in this matter. She''s bored!


    Xu Yang swallowed his saliva and stammered: "boss, you You Ah


    He also wanted to say a lot of hard words, but he didn''t have the courage. He was afraid that he would receive the dismissal notice tomorrow. After all, entertainment a is the best company in the United States to treat the Chinese, and all kinds of subsidies, not to mention the salary, are very high.


    The last glance to Tina, Xu Yang also turned out, as if to give all the things to her to finish.


    Gu Muchen frowned, and the stars in his head recalled last night.


    Drink?


    He did go to the bar last night.


    Smoking marijuana?


    Funny. He didn''t touch that thing at all. He didn''t know whether it was round or flat.


    But they didn''t seem to give him a chance to explain, as if he had done something heinous.


    Tina sighed, pulled out some paper towels, and went over to stop the blood from his nose.


    Ma jianzhe is also really, the starting point is too cruel, she has a little heartache.


    But think of Gu Muchen drug abuse, she felt that Ma jianzhe hit light, really should beat him up.


    So tangled, liana, what she really thought.


    "Don''t blame them for their bad words. You''ve done too much this time." Her expression is light, can''t see the mood.


    Gu Muchen squints at her, she seems to have been up all night, some blue eyes, why, for him?


    "Ma jianzhe said I''m on drugs? " His tone was obviously incredulous.


    "Well!"


    "No way!" Gu Muchen said categorically.


    Tina sighed, wondering if she should laugh or cry now.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. You were drunk and smoking marijuana in the bar." Can there be any falsity in what she saw with her own eyes?


    "I... I don''t remember smoking marijuana." Tina''s own eyes see, make Gu Muchen some guilty.


    He squinted and tried hard to recall what happened in the bar last night. He remembered that he drank a lot and smoked a lot. At last, his cigarette was exhausted. A black man handed him a cigarette, saying it was a good thing. Let him have a taste.


    Is Is that cigarette?Gu Muchen body side hand, slightly grasps into the fist.


    "Don''t remember if you don''t remember. You just have to remember that thing can''t be touched in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days, Heidi took his leave and stayed at home.


    He had called ma jianzhe, but he didn''t receive it once. Finally, he was even more annoyed and drew him close to the blacklist.


    Gu Muchen is lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a trance. What rings in his mind is Ma jianzhe''s cold voice that day.


    He said: she won''t even remember you.


    Really?


    Can she forget the feelings of those eight years completely?


    Will, after all, her heart is made of stone, so hard, so cold.


    He said: if you can''t forget her, you should go back home and chase her back. Even if you don''t have the courage, don''t torture yourself. Don''t let us get upset. "


    Come back?


    Is he OK?


    Will it be better to tie around and torture each other?


    Gu Muchen turned over and put his head on the bed. His head was like a paste. He had never been at a loss like this without direction.


    He seems - he''s not the same person he used to be.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Gu Ying called.


    "Brother, a little sister on TV came to see me today and said it was your friend."


    "Who?"


    "Tina, sister Tina!"


    "What did he say?" Gu Muchen''s nerves are tense.


    "Gu Muchen, if you dare to touch that thing, I will go to the hospital and tell your favorite sister whether she will be stimulated by you and have a heart attack again."


    "You are very busy recently, maybe you don''t have time to come to see me, let me take good care of my body, and she will come to see me often." Gu Ying stopped, and her tone was a little ambiguous: "brother, is she your girlfriend? How beautiful they are


    Please don''t be stingy and give me dizziness

 Chapter 307

    On Christmas day of this year, Gu Muchen moved out of the villa and began to live on his own, because he had his driver''s license and started to drive by himself.


    "Hi!"


    Hearing the doorbell, Gu Muchen goes to open the door. The person outside the door is expected to be Tina.


    She seemed to have just finished her work. She was dusty and had a 24 inch suitcase at her feet.


    Don''t wait for Gu Muchen to talk, Tina side crowded in, by the way, told him to take the suitcase in.


    "Wow, this apartment is good. It''s much better than mine."


    After Tina became famous, she paid off all her debts, including Ma jianzhe''s money. Then she moved out of the slum and found an apartment with a good location. Can Gu Muchen compare, some small see big wizard.


    The kitchen is open, the decoration style is very simple, the color is black and white, but it does not look monotonous and boring, it is obviously used mind.


    As soon as she got here, she fell in love.


    "Why do you come to me if you don''t go home after work." Gu Muchen seems to be going out, with the car key in his hand, standing at the door.


    "Going out?"


    "Well, go shopping in the supermarket." I just moved here two days ago. I have to buy some daily necessities.


    "Let''s go." Tina took out her hat and mask from her bag and covered herself tightly. When she went out of the door, she saw that Gu Muchen didn''t move. She raised her eyebrows and looked at herself and asked, "isn''t it going to the supermarket? Let''s go."


    "Why should I go with you?"


    "Because I''m going too!"


    Tina is very thick skinned and never cares what Gu Muchen says or does to her. She still goes her own way.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen will stop the car into the underground parking lot, press the elevator to the supermarket on the first floor.


    This supermarket is the largest one nearby. The price is not too expensive. The main items are very complete.


    Gu Muchen pushed the car to the daily necessities area to buy what she needed. Tina, who had been following her, also bought some daily necessities, toothbrush, toothpaste, bath milk, towel and so on.


    The shopping cart soon became a hill.


    Gu Muchen thin lips pursed into a straight line, there is a kind of unspeakable strange feeling.


    After buying daily necessities, Gu Muchen wants to go, but Tina has to go to the fruit and vegetable area to buy something. Gu Muchen''s eyebrows frown slightly.


    Looking at the several seasonal vegetables in the shopping cart, my brow twisted deeper.


    "Isn''t there a supermarket near your home? How can I take my luggage and buy so many things home? " Gu Muchen has a question.


    Tina a hand of green onions, a hand of green onions, seems to be a bit tangled, in hearing Gu Muchen asked, will be two fists of green onions into the shopping cart, said with a smile: "is not you, afraid of what?"


    "I''m not going to take you home."


    Since Tina moved home, no matter how late, Gu Muchen has never sent her home. At this point, he is really not graceful.


    "You don''t have to. We''re on our way."


    "You moved?"


    "Yes Tina laughed. "Didn''t I tell you that I moved to your house from today on, and I''ve already retired from that house."


    Gu Muchen''s expressionless face has some changes and squints. "What did you just say?" he asked coldly


    "I said, I want to live with you!" Tina''s voice rose a little, and attracted a lot of people around her. Fortunately, when they were alone, they always spoke Chinese, and around them were elderly Americans who could understand very little.


    "I know you don''t want to, but I''ve made up my mind that I''ll live on my face." Tina picked her eyebrows and seemed completely immune to the impression of her cold line of sight: "would you like to have a spare ribs soup? I can do it. "


    In order to live with Gu Muchen, Tina made a lot of efforts to find a master in the Chinese restaurant to teach her how to cook Chinese food. In order to learn well, it was more than just destroying several pots.


    "Tina, don''t make me angry!"


    Although Gu Muchen looks bad, but most of the time she is very indulgent, not easily angry, not easy to show emotions, and today, his whole body is not very good breath.


    Tina''s words, I want to live with you, stimulated him.


    Tina''s feet stopped, and there was a trace of injury. When she looked back at him, she was smiling again: "even if you are angry, I''ll live with you. I''m determined that no one can drive me away!"


    If Gu Muchen is stubborn, Tina will probably be more stubborn. At least on this issue, she will not compromise.


    After returning home, Gu Muchen threw Tina''s luggage with her for the first time. After knocking on the door, there was no sound outside. He thought she was gone, but the next second the mobile phone rang.


    "Miss me, little girl?"


    Gu Ying is recovering well, but she still lives in the hospital for the insurance period.


    "Brother, how can you do this? Sister Tina is also for you. You are too much."No wonder she was so good. She called for help.


    "Little girl, don''t worry about the adults."


    "Sister Tina didn''t trust you, so she moved to live with you. How can you beat her? It''s too much."


    Fight?


    "She told you, I hit her?"


    "Brother, please ask Tina to move back, or Or I''ll be discharged tomorrow. "


    Gu Ying wanted to be discharged from hospital for a long time, but she couldn''t find any excuse. She secretly thought that her brother would refuse her, and then she could leave the hospital with boredom. Unfortunately, Gu Muchen knew that she was careful and agreed directly.


    "Well, I''ll let you in, and you''ll stay in the hospital."


    When the door opened, Tina sat on the suitcase and laughed. She knew that Gu Ying was a top two.


    ¡­¡­


    Tina cleaned herself up, changed into houseclothes, and went into the kitchen to cook.


    "Gu Muchen, you haven''t eaten Chinese food for a long time. I''ll let you try my craft this time." Tina prepared for several months for this day,


    "can you cook Chinese food?" For this, Gu Muchen is very surprised.


    "I can do anything. Oh, wait and see."


    An hour later, Tina''s pork ribs soup is ready, and by the way, she has several small dishes, all of which are authentic Chinese dishes.


    Gu Muchen into the dining room, smell the fragrance.


    "Try it. It''s really Chinese."


    Gu Muchen took the chopsticks from Tina, tasted it and nodded, "it''s not bad."


    he hasn''t eaten such delicious Chinese food for a long time. It seems that it will be nearly a year.


    How time flies!


    Just a good sentence, Tina is simply happy, jump into the restaurant dinner, came back with an envious expression: "Gu Muchen!"


    Gu Muchen looks up at him.


    "I envy you for having such a perfect roommate With that, she laughed.


    Can Gu Muchen, but still look at her without expression.


    A little embarrassed!


    "Isn''t it funny?" Tina coughed twice: "eat Eat


    Gu Muchen bowed his head to eat the moment the corner of his mouth curved, but she did not see.

 Chapter 308

    Because near the end of the year, Gu Muchen and Tina have more work and more social intercourse. Although they live in the same room, they hardly meet each other. Occasionally they nod their heads and go to their respective places.


    The dance party of the company is scheduled for the end of the month. Tomorrow will be Chinese New Year''s day. Gu Shen is a Chinese, so on New Year''s day, it has become a rest day for everyone.


    For several days, Gu Muchen didn''t sleep much, so he wanted to say hello to the party in the evening, but Xu Yang received a call from the president''s office.


    Xu Yang knocks on the door and enters the door after being promised. Seeing Gu Muchen rubbing his eyebrows, he seems very tired.


    "Boss, the president said you have to attend the dinner party in the evening." In fact, Xu Yang is also very tired and wants to go home and sleep more than a party.


    Gu Muchen pauses for a moment, then returns a way: "know."


    In the evening party, all the stars of a entertainment''s family were present. The degree of competition was comparable to walking on the red carpet. Tina started to prepare for this day two months ago and chose the dress.


    It''s a company party. It can''t be too heavy or too monotonous. It''s even more difficult to be robbed of the limelight while not grabbing the limelight of others.


    The assistant came with the stylist and began to shape Tina.


    About an hour later, the stylist finished his work and left.


    "Sister Tina, you are so beautiful!" Tina''s assistant is also a Chinese, in her early twenties, with a childish face.


    Looking at Tina''s red tailed dress in front of her, she doesn''t hide the envy in her eyes.


    "Is it beautiful?" Tina likes red and fire like color, but she thinks it''s too vulgar. The pattern of the skirt specially asks people to draw out the Chinese style pattern with gold thread. A long black hair hanging on one side naturally, sex - feeling charming.


    "Mm-hmm, there must be a lot of men worshipping you tonight."


    Tina smiles. She just needs a man to bow down to her pomegranate skirt.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner party was held in one of the private villas of Gu''s family. Looking at the decoration and ornaments inside, it was breathtaking.


    Tina is holding a goblet, polite smile and talking to people around her, but she always feels that she is lack of interest.


    Until the door behind her was opened by the waiter, everyone''s eyes were gathered in the past, her eyes began to have expectations, looked at the past.


    When the door opened, a few people came in, headed by Gu Shen, dressed in a black Zhongshan suit, clubbed with crutches, and walked steadily. It could be seen that his body was still fresh. Behind him were Gu Ning, the second son, and Gu Yu, the third son. In appearance, they were somewhat similar to Gu Shen. Behind him, there are several daughters, all of whom are graceful and graceful, and the one who finally enters the door is Gu Muchen.


    He was dressed in a black high-end custom-made suit. He was tall and straight, and his beautiful facial features were always indifferent.


    People''s eyes are projected in the past, words forget to talk, and the ladies are even more confused. Just now the venue is slightly noisy, the voice is quiet, and the soft music stops.


    It''s been a long time since I saw him. At this time, Tina was elated and wanted to go to talk with him. However, many people were present, especially all the family members were there. She knew that she could not lose her manners.


    "Mr. Gu..."


    At this time, some people went up to chat with Gu Shen politely, and all the ladies of Gu''s family scattered to drink and chat with each other.


    Only Gu Muchen himself, with Gu Shen''s side, occasionally stretched out his hand to shake hands with others, occasionally nodded politely, his expression has always been light.


    Tina waited and waited, as if it had been a century before Gu Muchen had the chance to be alone. She walked up quickly, but was preempted.


    She knows that person. She is a senior in the modeling industry. Now she doesn''t go on the catwalk and enters the entertainment industry. It can be seen that she is very interested in Gu Muchen. She talks with him, chest almost all want to rub Gu Muchen body to go up.


    It''s also true that foreigners are always open-minded, and they are more brave to attack what they like. It''s a joke that Tina, like Tina, lives in a house but never touches her hand.


    Tina bit her lips secretly, and she felt a sense of crisis. But on second thought, after nearly a year''s attack, she didn''t win Gu Muchen, so she didn''t believe it. She had several abilities.


    Sure enough, within five minutes, the elder stomped heavily and left Gu Muchen.


    Seeing this, Tina chuckled. Her worry was unnecessary.


    "Mr. Gu..." Tina stepped forward and showed a bright and moving smile: "Mr. Gu is so handsome today. How many women at the party fell in love with you."


    In the face of her banter, Gu Muchen still looks indifferent, and seems to have never known her.


    "Oh, don''t do that. The whole company knows that you and I have an affair. If you treat me like this, they will surely tell me that I have been dumped by you. When the reporter writes, the public relations team will be very busy."


    His arm''s gone, Tina."Let go Gu Muchen did not look at her and scolded.


    "Keep your voice down. You''ll disturb your grandfather. Don''t blame me."


    Tina would sometimes kick her nose and face, and Gu Muchen would not talk much. It would be good if she was there, so as not to be disturbed by someone else.


    But Gu Muchen did not maintain quiet for a few minutes, he was called by Gu Ning, met several partners, exchanged greetings, and naturally had to drink.


    When the dance begins, Gu Muchen''s steps have been slightly shaken. Looking at Gu Shen''s iron and steel appearance, a smile appears on the corner of his mouth.


    "You were drunk on purpose."


    Gu Muchen terrace blowing rest, Heidi took two glasses of champagne and went over, one handed him.


    He didn''t say a word, just took a sip of champagne, mmm, it''s delicious.


    "Did you hear what Dad and grandfather said in the study that day?"


    "What?" Gu Muchen asked.


    "Is it interesting to play silly with me?" Heidi chuckled: "people who get drunk every day, how can they get drunk after drinking a few glasses of champagne? My grandfather doesn''t believe me."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not."


    "Gu Muchen, sometimes I don''t seem to understand you very much, but I seem to understand you very much. Just like now, why don''t you want to stand in the middle and formalize the relationship between you and your family?"


    Gu Shen said that this evening''s banquet is held for Gu Muchen to announce to everyone that he is the only inheritor of Gu''s family, but he pretends to be drunk and runs away.


    "I don''t want to formalize my relationship with my family, but I don''t think it''s time yet."


    "When do you mean when, when do you really hold power?"


    Gu Muchen turned his head and looked at Heidi''s frown and chuckled: "sister, you really understand me."


    He doesn''t want to rely on what blood relationship, what the only successor and so on bullshit, he wants to prove with strength, the successor can only be him.


    He wants to prove to Gu Shen that what his father taught is not a worthless son, and his mother should not be so belittled by him!


    Don''t wait, dear ones

 Chapter 309

    Heidi whispered a few words in Gu Ning''s ear and helped Gu Muchen upstairs to have a rest.


    "You''ll stay here until the ball begins."


    Thank you This is "Miss Tina, I''ve heard her name for a long time, and it''s really unusual to see her today." He did not hide his admiration for her in her eyes.


    Tina doesn''t know him, but judging from the man''s clothes and watch, he is of extraordinary value.


    "Thank you, sir. I don''t know how to call it"


    "Miss Tina asked my Chinese name or my English name."


    Tina frowned, a little tangled, as if she didn''t know how to choose, and the man in front of her opened her mouth.


    ¡°Sun¡±


    ¡°Sun£¿ So the Chinese name is sun? "


    "Wow..." The man pretended to be surprised, and at the same time he raised his thumb: "Miss Tina is so smart."


    Laughing at his exaggerated appearance, Tina began to be curious about her.


    Forgetting to say hello to the director, she talked with the man named sun on the terrace for a long time. She found that he was really interesting and gentlemanly.


    "The ball has begun, and miss Tina would like to dance with her."


    Tina smile, just want to nod, but found Gu Muchen is coming down from the second floor, said: "I think there will be a chance."


    Language down, fast step toward Gu Muchen to go.


    Her first dance, naturally with Gu Muchen dance.

 Chapter 310

    "Vice President Gu, do you have the honor to invite you to dance?"


    Just at this time, the music rings, Tina also will Gu Muchen in the stairway.


    Stretched out a slender palm politely in front of him, without a trace of pinching, not to see the color of shyness, graceful appearance attracted people around him.


    She and Gu Muchen this relationship, more for her initiative, this is no exception.


    Gu Muchen micro invisible frown, looking at her deep eyebrows, seems to be thinking about something.


    "How many people, you are also embarrassed to dig face."


    Tina stepped forward and spoke again in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    The man still looked at her quietly, cold without any expression. Just when Tina began to give up her heart, Gu Muchen''s bony palm extended to her politely: "this sentence should be said by me, Miss Tina, can you dance?"


    Tina crooked her lips and put her hand on his big palm: "of course, it''s my pleasure."


    When the melodious and beautiful movement begins, he naturally takes her step to stride the long leg in the dance floor.


    Almost in an instant, the eyes around them began to gather on them. There were envy, jealousy, resentment, five flavors and various thoughts.


    "Thank you. I didn''t make a fool of myself just now." Tina raised her voice in a low voice, with a beautiful arc in her mouth.


    "If you are afraid of making a fool of yourself, you should not do such a thing."


    "But I can''t control myself."


    Gu Muchen:...


    the music drifted into the ears, and the men and women around them slowly stepped into the dance floor and walked elegant dance steps to surround them in the center of the dance floor.


    The glazed lights on the roof are soft, and they are on the faces of handsome men and women. At the moment, they form a beautiful picture.


    Tina slightly looked up at Gu Muchen still cold face, low dumb smile: "Hey, you can''t smile, as if I forced you."


    Tina had never seen his heartfelt smile. She had always been a polite and distant hook on his lips. Just like this, she had charmed many women.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Muchen''s line of sight is secluded and looks elsewhere. Someone seems to greet him in the distance, only to see him lightly nodding his head.


    "Yes Tina raised her eyebrows and leaned forward in a big way. The two bodies, which were originally some distance away, were just a tiny difference at the moment.


    In other people''s eyes, more ambiguous.


    Gu Muchen or not moved, it seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    The movement is over, the dance is over, and the lights are on all over the room.


    Gu Muchen let go of Tina, turned that moment, Gu Shen came towards him, old face eyes are still sharp: "Muchen."


    Gu Muchen nodded: "grandfather!"


    "This is..." Sharp eyes turn to Tina.


    Tina gently smile: "general manager Gu Hello, my name is Tina, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Tina


    He has heard of this name for a long time, and he knows some of the gossip with Gu Muchen. Today, he is really a man with great ambition.


    Such a woman is not suitable for home care.


    Gu Shen nodded his head and ignored Tina. He said to Gu Muchen, "Muchen, Mr. Zhang has come with his granddaughter. Please accompany me to say hello."


    "Yes


    Gu Muchen nodded, then followed Gu Shen''s steps and exchanged greetings with others.


    Tina''s hand on the side of her body pinched. There was a burning feeling of being slapped on her cheek. She was ignored by Gu Shen.


    ¡­¡­


    The dance party ended at 12 o''clock, and the guests began to stream out of the villa. Tina waited outside the door for a better time than Gu Muchen. Until no one came out of the villa, she was surprised to find herself empty.


    When did he leave? Did he leave early?


    Frown a frown, ready to pick up the mobile phone to call a car, just now she let the driver go back first, broke his own back road.


    "Miss Tina, do you have the honor to give you a ride?"


    I don''t know where sun jumped out and looked at Tina with a burning smile.


    "You Why haven''t you left yet? " She had just seen that he had left with a companion and said hello to her.


    "How can I rest assured that Miss Tina hasn''t left? Please, Miss Tina."


    Tina is not squeamish, generous on the car, someone to send is always better than their own taxi, not to mention a rich handsome guy.


    "Where''s your girl friend? I''ve just known..."


    "Gave her a taxi and told her to go first."


    "Why?"


    In the gap between the red lights, sun turned to her with a smile: "why. Didn''t I just say that? "


    "No Don''t you trust me? "


    Sun was not talking, just a low smile.When she was driving, Tina wanted to see what the black car was on the way.


    "I''m home." Tina unbuttoned her seat belt and spoke.


    "Driving so slowly and arriving so fast, it seems that next time I send Miss Tina home, I may have to ride a bike."


    "Well? You mean Driving so slowly? " Tina''s heart slowed down for no reason.


    "Can''t you see that you want to stay with Miss Tina a little longer." Sun looked a little distressed: "Oh, I thought it was obvious."


    "It''s obvious, but I''m afraid I''ll be wrong." Tina said, pausing: "I I''ll invite you to dinner another day. It''s not good to live with your roommate. Please go up and have a seat. "


    "Good!"


    After leaving each other''s numbers, Tina stood at the door of the community and waved to him. Seeing the shadow of the car gradually disappeared, she turned back to the community.


    Gu Muchen that black Maybach quietly parking in the parking space, looking up to see the living room light on.


    He left the table early and went home.


    Tina sighed and took her eyes back, but she always felt something was wrong. She lifted her eyes again and forgot the past. There was a figure standing in front of the large French window. She could clearly see that she was a small woman.


    Her brows frowned and her head hummed, as if someone had been pounding her skull with a hammer.


    Gu Muchen Bringing the women back?


    Staggering, a little bit unsteadiness, trembling out of the phone dial out, a second, two seconds and three seconds, until the phone is about to hang up, suddenly was picked up.


    "Hello, this is Gu Muchen''s mobile phone. It''s not convenient for him to answer the phone now. I can help you with something." The clear and soft voice rose on the other end of the phone.


    Tina swallowed and just hung up.


    The woman''s voice It''s strange!


    ¡­¡­


    "Who called?" Gu Muchen came out of the bedroom, her short hair was still wet. It seemed that she had just taken a bath.


    "Hung up without saying a word." The woman was embarrassed with a smile and handed over the phone with an apologetic expression: "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for my carelessness, I couldn''t have ruined your clothes."


    She just accidentally touched the coffee on Muchen, a large stain is very embarrassing.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "Good!"


    The woman is smiling, very clever to follow Gu Muchen to leave the door behind.

 Chapter 311

    Tina''s feet seemed to have been stopped. She stood there without moving. Her nose was sour and she wanted to cry.


    She always thought that even if Gu Muchen didn''t like himself, he would not like others, but today he took other women back home, and even answered his phone call. That sentence was inconvenient, which really attracted people''s imagination.


    How long have they been back? What have they done? Why is it inconvenient?


    Tina thinks wildly, but doesn''t find Gu Muchen and the woman come out and stand in front of her.


    "Why don''t you go back when you get home?" Gu Muchen''s handsome face is completely covered by shadow with light on his back. He can''t see his expression, but his voice is still cold without temperature.


    Tina slowly raised her head and looked at each other. It was only a few seconds, but it was as long as a century.


    "Muchen, is this your friend?" The woman behind her suddenly stepped forward, looked up and down and asked.


    Muchen


    What a lovely title!


    "Well!" Gu Muchen nodded, frowned and looked at the expressionless Tina: "go in, I''ll send a friend."


    Don''t wait for Tina to have any answer, Gu Muchen then took the woman''s waist and got on the car, quickly disappeared in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen came back, it was an hour later, and the light in the living room was still on, indicating that Tina was not sleeping.


    He changed his shoes, threw his coat into the sofa, poured a glass of water into the kitchen, and then went back to the bedroom.


    He didn''t see Tina and didn''t care where she was at the moment.


    The door of the bedroom was concealed, and her eyebrows frowned. Thinking that she had just left the house, she did not think much. She began to unbutton her shirt and was ready to take a shower.


    The shirt took off, the buckle of the pickup truck also made a crisp sound, the trousers took off, the towel from the hanger went into the bathroom.


    As soon as the door opened, the white mist curled inside, and I lost my eyes in an instant.


    Gu Muchen has not regained consciousness, a figure has rushed up to embrace him, there is no omen, no preparation, stumbling for several steps before standing firm.


    "Tina, what are you doing?"


    You don''t have to think about it to know who the woman in his room would be.


    "Gu Muchen, I like you!" Tina''s voice was full of wine.


    "Did you drink?"


    Gu Muchen forcefully broke off her hand and shook it off. She turned her back to take the shirt thrown on the bed. Her voice was as cold as a thin layer of ice.


    "Gu Muchen, I said I like you!"


    Rush up again, directly and energetically will Gu Muchen bump on the bed, also don''t know her where strength son, actually clamp Gu Muchen.


    "I like you, I like you, I say I like you."


    It was probably a drunken mania. At the beginning, he could still speak quietly. At last, he almost yelled.


    "Good, good, I see. You let go first, eh?"


    Gu Muchen voice softened a lot, or coax her with words.


    "Do not let go, do not let go, you will go with other women."


    "I won''t!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I promise, I won''t!" Gu Muchen pressed her anger on the ground: "you first let me go, let''s talk well, eh?"


    The long ending sound seemed to have magic, which made her loose some strength and slowly got up from him.


    At this time, Gu Muchen, slowly exhaled, picked up the shirt, directly threw it on Tina, and at the same time put on the trousers at the fastest speed.


    "What are you doing?"


    The shirt was thrown over her head, covering her already hazy vision, and her voice was angry.


    Throw the shirt on the ground, Gu Muchen is bucking the buckle of the belt at the moment, frown and pounce on it again.


    Gu Muchen is obviously prepared to avoid, and she falls directly on the bed behind her. Still in bed very soft, unapt very painful, but still stuffy hum.


    Instead of looking at her, he turned his face away and began to search the room for something that would completely wrap Tina, and finally fixed his eyes on the sheets in the cupboard.


    "Gu Muchen..." She called his name with a cry in her voice: "who was that woman just now, why did you take her home?"


    After Gu Muchen saw the woman off, he saw the whiskey they had not finished drinking, so he held the bottle and blew out the whole bottle of wine in anger. She thought, why can''t she climb onto his bed?


    It''s said that drinking is very scary. Obviously, Tina is of this type. In order not to let herself shrink back, she drinks two bottles of whisky, cleans herself up, goes to his bathroom to take a bath and waits for him to come back.


    There were several times when she was going to sleep, but she was awake in vain. There was a voice in her head reminding her to wait for Gu Muchen to come back.


    "Friend!"


    The woman was Zhang Lao''s granddaughter. Gu Shen asked him to take her home. She wanted to have coffee on the way. So she bought a cup of instant coffee at the convenience store. However, she did not think that one of them was not stable, and all of them could not fall on his suit coat.Gu Muchen is a purist. He can''t allow himself to be in such a mess. He drives home, changes his clothes and takes a shower before sending her home.


    But he doesn''t have to explain that to Tina.


    "Friend? What kind of friends, girlfriends or bed mates? " Tina''s eyes were sour, and the misty water vapor made her unable to see the man in front of her.


    "Tina, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." He yelled, reminding her of her identity.


    "Ah..." "I knew you would say that," she said


    If she is qualified, she will not stand in the cold downstairs for so long. She will find the first time to rush up, drag the woman''s hair, slap them hard, scold her as a fox spirit, and then let her go. She will play around and question Gu Muchen who he is and whether he feels that he can''t afford her.


    However, it is because she is not qualified, it doesn''t matter, she will be so unpromising drunk, playing drunk crazy to have a statement. But Gu Muchen, still cold, do not put her in the eye for a moment.


    By what?


    She wants to have a body and a face. Why does he refuse to look at himself?


    Gu Muchen, it''s too much!


    Gu Muchen has been back to her, heard behind quiet no movement, so as to crazy enough to sleep, just turned around, and on Tina''s eyes.


    Frown a frown, too late to avoid, she was once again hugged, Tina lips also directly covered up.


    She hangs his neck, she does not believe, also drank wine, Gu Muchen can sit still.


    "Gu Muchen, I like you." Kiss his lips and murmur the love in his heart.


    The man was confused by her anger. He was on the edge of his anger. He didn''t care whether he or she would encounter anything he shouldn''t touch. He stretched out her arm and threw her out vigorously.


    Tina immediately gave a cry of pain, and the whole person fell to the ground. His room was covered with wooden floors. The fall was not so light. The bone frame seemed to be broken.


    "If you want to vent your anger, I can go out and find someone to come back for you!"


    He took her liking as a drunken madness!


    Tina''s hazy eyes became clear at the moment, looking at him with a cold smile.


    She sat down to this step, but Gu Muchen was indifferent.


    Is it her charm, or is he not good at all!

 Chapter 312

    When Tina woke up the next day, she was lying on the floor of Muchen, still without inch thread.


    Obviously, after he fell to the ground mercilessly last night, he never paid attention to her, and even refused to give her a quilt.


    Corner of the mouth overflow bitter smile, climbed up from the floor, but the pain of her frown, look down, right knee a piece of cyan purple, also slightly bulging up.


    It''s swollen. No wonder it hurts.


    Tina stood up in pain and limped out of his room holding the cupboard.


    "How did you get hurt so badly, Tina? Don''t you know your schedule is tight? What to do now, not to mention the t-stand, even normal walking has problems, what do you want me to do


    As soon as the agent came in, the mouth was always scolding and scolding, without saying a word of comfort.


    It''s no wonder that the contract has been signed but can''t be fulfilled. I''m afraid that a large amount of liquidated damages will be paid.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Tina opened her mouth and was scolded loudly.


    "Is it useful for you to say sorry now? Tina, don''t rely on vice president to have something to do with you. You can do whatever you like. I tell you, he can kick you in minutes


    Although he was talking about things, Tina sounded very harsh, especially after last night''s incident, she couldn''t hear anyone mention Gu Muchen. She got angry and said, "my business is not up to you to teach you." With that, he limped away with great momentum.


    After three days, Tina didn''t see Gu Muchen at home all the time. She called him and was busy all the time.


    He''s hiding from her, obviously very deliberately!


    "Miss Tina, are you looking for the vice president?"


    Xu Yanggang just came out of Gu Muchen''s office, saw Tina limping out of the elevator, frowning, and quickly stepped forward to help.


    "Where''s Gu Muchen?" No extra greetings. Ask directly.


    "The vice president is on a business trip, don''t you know?"


    "Where have you been?"


    "Vice president has gone to Los Angeles and has been gone for three days"


    smell the speech, Tina sneers, Gu Muchen is really kind!


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day, Tina, who was in the resting period, was really bored at home, so she planned to go out for a walk, go shopping and get rid of the depression in her heart.


    "Miss Tina..."


    As soon as she left the door of the community, she was stopped by a familiar voice. When she looked back, she saw sun''s bright smile.


    "Hey, why are you here?" Tina was surprised.


    "Waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?"


    "Yes, don''t miss miss Tina very much last time, but I don''t know where your home is, so I have to wait here, but I''m very lucky to meet you soon."


    Unlike the Chinese, Americans have always been very straightforward, and it seems that implicit words are not written in their dictionaries.


    "Don''t you have my phone? Why don''t you call me? "


    "I did, but miss Tina didn''t take it at all. Maybe she didn''t like me."


    Tina tilted her head to think about it. She couldn''t remember who she had refused.


    "Sorry, I''m..." Tina wanted to explain, but the man suddenly came up, and the warm breath blew on his cheek: "how fragrant, black opium, this is my favorite flavor."


    So close, and so flirting, Tina''s face instantly hot up, at the moment she can''t say anything except thank you.


    After a few days, sun has been at her door, began to launch a passionate pursuit of Tina.


    This afternoon, sun drove a yellow super car, which was very attractive in the afterglow of the sun. He was wearing a T-shirt and casual pants, leaning lazily against the door, and holding a bunch of delicate roses in his hand.


    When Tina got the call downstairs, he had already attracted a lot of people''s attention, frowned, went back again, put on the mask and sunglasses again.


    Maybe it was time to wait for some time, sun''s expression had a little impatience, but in less than two minutes, he stood upright, raised a bright smile, and put the huge bouquet into Tina''s arms.


    The rose was too big for her to hold.


    The whistle and the noise of the coax went off at the same time.


    "For you, do you like it?"


    Tina doesn''t have to look down to smell, full of rich rose fragrance in the nose, the eye is a beautiful red.


    "Yes, thank you." She looked up, and sun''s affectionate eyes met her.


    These days he is always like this, not to hide his love for her, began to pursue hard, even if told him, his heart has loved the people do not care.


    For sun, what you like is to strive to pursue, and the rest doesn''t matter.


    "Then Can I have a reward? "


    "What?""Give me a kiss."


    Said, the cheek has been close to the past, at this time the whole body rings, is a burst of noise.


    "So many people, you are sorry to make a fool of me!"


    Tina was in a trance. This sentence seemed to be familiar with him. He looked like himself at that time.


    As soon as his heart was stagnant, he moved down his mask and kissed him with his feet up. At this time, sun turned his head and he was going to kiss the thin lips on his cheek, so he stuck them tightly on his sexy thin lips.


    Before she could react, sun reached for her head and deepened the kiss.


    ¡°Sun¡£ Would you like to come to my house and have a seat? "


    Tina is a grown-up woman. It''s hard to bear being teased.


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, sun beat him, picked up Tina, walked back into the building, and when he got into the elevator, he couldn''t help kissing again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room!


    "You are beautiful."


    Tina is wrapped in a bathrobe, her hair is wet and drooping, her white face is pale pink, and her red lips are more beautiful.


    Reaching out, he took Tina into his arms and pecked her lip.


    "Goblin, you are so charming. I seem to love you more than just now. What should I do?"


    Tina is not an 18-year-old pure girl, but also experienced a lot of feelings, but at the moment, she was teased by him. Although the man in front of her, although she did not love him, she had to admit that she was really attracted by him.


    At least in a way, she wants to be with him forever.

 Chapter 313

    It was ten days after Gu Muchen came back to Manhattan from Los Angeles. These days, he was so busy that he completely forgot about Tina''s drunken mania. Now he is mentioned by Xu Yang.


    "What do you mean, Tina paid a lot of liquidated damages?"


    "Yes, boss, Tina''s leg is injured, several contracts can''t be fulfilled, and she limped to the office to look for you that day."


    Limp?


    Gu Muchen''s brow a frown, is that day fall some cruel, hurt her to suffer injury?


    "Liquidated damages are also transferred out of my account."


    "Ha?" Xu Yang was obviously scared, Leng in that stunned grew up mouth.


    Boss, this That''s too obvious.


    Gu Muchen did not put a word, just a glance, Xu Yang immediately closed his mouth, quickly nodded: "I know the boss, immediately to do."


    Silent Gu Muchen, the most terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Gu Muchen comes home. There is a dim light in the living room. The jingling sound in Tina''s bedroom is accompanied by the voice of men and women.


    After a pause, he walked in that direction.


    "Are you ready?" Sun, with his suitcase in his hand, stood at the door and asked.


    Tina is standing by the bed, looking around to see if there is anything missing. When she turns back, she sees Gu Muchen standing at the door without expression.


    Sun didn''t find him. He held out his hand and gently said to Tina, "let''s go."


    Tina bit her lips. Although she looked at his side, it was obviously beyond him. She looked back with some doubts. Then she saw a handsome Chinese man standing outside the door, looking at her with no expression.


    "This is..." Tina''s roommate? I heard her mention it.


    "Sun, you go downstairs and wait for me. I''ll be down soon."


    Tina thought her voice would shake a little, but she didn''t want to be as calm as before.


    "All right, then come down quickly." Sun went to pick up Tina''s bag and pecked her cheek. Looking at Gu Muchen''s eyes, there was a little warning.


    Yes, who would like his girlfriend to live with a man?


    ¡­¡­


    On the sofa, they sat face to face.


    Tina looked at the man''s dark eyes, trying to catch a trace of her emotion from his eyes, but for a long time, the calm and calm look was as good as looking at an object, without any emotion.


    Chest a burst of pain, but the face is still silent, hook the lip corner and smile: "just that man is sun, is my new boyfriend, very handsome."


    "Are you moving out?" The smooth and calm tone is the same as before.


    In fact, Tina will move away, Gu Muchen thought, after all, his practice is too great, let her very humiliating, but Tina a little bit of shame will not continue to stay, but that man, beyond his expectations.


    But on second thought, Tina''s looks and looks are not bad, surrounded by men are normal.


    "We are different. It''s not appropriate for us to live together. It''s sooner or later to move out. What''s more, I''ve made a new boyfriend now, so I''m naturally avoiding it." Tina said this with a smile on her face.


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen just nodded, redundant words did not say.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say to herself, Tina thought of her handbag and stood up: "by the way, I''ll call you on your card for the rent of these two months."


    "No need!"


    It seems that Gu Muchen can''t say anything to her except refuse.


    Tina clenched her hand slightly and couldn''t hold her smile any longer: "I know you don''t care about that little money, but I don''t want to owe you."


    She hopes Gu Muchen thinks of her, is full of guilt for her.


    And for that day, Tina and Gu Muchen are very tacit understanding not to mention, as she said some crazy words, did some crazy things!


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new year, Gu Muchen is still as busy as before. Occasionally, he will go out for a drink when he is free. When he gets drunk, he goes home, falls asleep and starts his new job the next day.


    Since Tina fell in love, she kept a distance with Gu Muchen. Occasionally, she nodded politely. The rumors about them in the company were a burst of gossip. No one paid attention to them.


    "Gu Muchen


    , when the company has finished his work in advance.


    Footstep a meal, light side look back to look at: "something?"


    He still talked to her without any temperature.


    "To see Gu Ying in the hospital?" Tina has just finished her work, and she is very dusty.


    Gu Muchen nods slightly.


    "Would you mind giving me a ride? I''m going to see Gu Ying in the hospital, tooGu Ying called her yesterday, saying that she had not seen her for a long time. She asked her when she could condescend to come to the hospital. She took a look at her. After reading the notice, she found that it would be early to finish work today, so she planned to go there. When she went out, she met Gu Muchen, who must have left work so early, also wanted to go to the hospital.


    "Get in the car!"


    Tina nodded and then sat in the driver''s seat.


    Gu Muchen did not speak all the way, driving quietly, and even did not glance at the rest of the light, as if there were no real people at all.


    Compared with his calmness, Tina is a little bit mixed.


    Originally thought that with sun, Gu Muchen would be imperceptibly forgotten in the cumulative relationship, but in fact, she overestimated sun and underestimated her feelings for Gu Muchen.


    She loved him more than she thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ying probably didn''t expect that her brother would come with Tina, both surprised and happy.


    "How can you come together? Are you together again?" Tina has never appeared with Gu Muchen since she made a boyfriend. She doesn''t even want to mention his name, which is obviously deeply hurt.


    Therefore, when they appeared together, they thought that they had made up again, and their hearts were bound to get excited again.


    "It happened." Tina cast a glance at Gu Muchen, see he didn''t have the meaning of opening a mouth, then make a voice to answer.


    "Oh, my little girl, I haven''t seen you for a few months. How can she become so beautiful?" In order to avoid embarrassment, but also afraid of Gu Ying chasing after what to ask, he immediately changed the topic.


    "Sister Tina is making fun of me." Gu Ying said, the face obviously has a blush, the child is praised inevitably some shy.


    "I don''t have it. I don''t believe you. Ask your brother if our little girl is more beautiful than before."


    Gu Muchen, who was cutting the apple, looked up at Gu Ying and nodded: "the little girl has never been ugly. She is particularly beautiful."


    "You know how picky your brother is. He has said that. Can there be any fake?" Tina stopped, and then approached Gu Ying and asked in a low voice, "do we have a sweetheart for such a beautiful little girl now?"


    "Oh, sister Tina, what are you talking about?" She thought, but where could she go out and meet someone else?


    "No nonsense. I had two boyfriends when I was 18."


    "You lied to me."


    "If you don''t believe what you''re doing, ask your brother. Maybe your brother had several contacts when he was 18 years old."


    "Brother, how many dates did you have when you were eighteen?"


    Gu Muchen''s action slightly stagnates, the voice is low to reply: "one!"


    From 17 to 25, he had only Li Nuan for eight years, and he thought that there would be nothing else in his future.

 Chapter 314

    When he came out of the hospital, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening. Gu Muchen politely sent Tina home. All the way, he still said nothing, but Tina began to find topics to chat with him.


    "Gu Muchen, you said that you once fell in love with the woman named Li Nuan?" Tina knew that she shouldn''t ask, but she couldn''t help her curiosity. She wanted to know why he couldn''t forget.


    Gu Muchen focused on driving the car, just a cold um, it is obvious that he did not want to chat with her.


    "How long have you been together? Did you chase her or did she chase you? "


    Tina can be as thick as she wants to be.


    See Gu Muchen do not answer, Nuo mouth some unhappy: "how so stingy, big deal I also told you, do not want to listen to."


    "Here you are, get out of the car!"


    Severely stepped on the brake, unprepared Tina body suddenly forward, if not for her mobile phone quick eye, I am afraid the head will be hit raw pain.


    Side face glares at him angrily, Gu Muchen is still indifferent appearance, as if just is a careless move.


    Tina''s eyes were white and her eyes were drawn back. "Drive in. Go downstairs."


    At this time, the car stopped at the door of the community, and there was still some distance from where she lived.


    "Get out of the car!" Gu Muchen''s voice is much colder than just now.


    "You can either drive in or bring it back to your home."


    Tina played a rogue, and she was as good as Li Nuan.


    Gu Muchen shakes his head, how to think of Li warm again?


    Therefore, he just does not like Tina, ah, always intentionally or unintentionally in her body to see the shadow of Li Nuan.


    In order to quickly get rid of her, Gu Muchen compromise, according to her instructions into the community, stop in her home downstairs.


    Thank you Tina reached out and unbuttoned her seat belt. "Goodbye!"


    Smile and he said goodbye, eyes back to the moment ready to open the door, the whole person is Leng where, lenglengleng Leng at the front of the Yellow super run down the men and women.


    The man and woman were very close and hugged each other. They didn''t know what to say. The woman was shy and smiling, and beat the man''s chest with a small fist. The man was not angry, and he was smiling and kissing her hair.


    Later, the man took the woman and went into the building.


    Tina can figure out what''s going to happen with her toes.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, her eyes congealed at the front. Gu Muchen followed her and frowned. He met the man several times and recognized that the man was Tina''s boyfriend sun.


    Looking back at her, Tina bit her lips and her eyes were cold.


    "Gu Muchen, can you wait for me here for a while?"


    Gu Muchen in the heart although have no wish, but really bad when she is extremely afflicted add a pen, had to whisper a "good!"


    Tina got out of the car and walked straight to the building with her back straight. Gu Muchen looked at it and suddenly remembered that she had been betrayed and opened the man''s head with a wine bottle when she met again with Tina in the bar.


    Frowned and followed.


    "Just wait for me here."


    Elevator stopped, came to 702 door, Tina took out the key to open the door, at the same time to Gu Muchen said.


    In fact, Gu Muchen did not intend to go in. He was not interested in watching that kind of excitement. He came up with her, but was afraid of any accident.


    I''ve known her for more than a year. I don''t like her.


    As soon as Tina opened the door, the men''s and women''s clothes extended from the door and were thrown all the way.


    She bit her lips and walked to the inner room with heavy steps. She felt that someone would not come. Maybe she felt that the door of the inner room was not closed.


    Oh, is it really like nobody else?


    With a sad sneer on her lips, she took out the electric stick from her bag, which she had prepared to prevent meeting people like buck again, and kept it in her pocket all the time, but never thought that it would be used in this way one day.


    Maybe she was too focused to notice anyone behind her. When sun''s body was shaking uncontrollably, the woman screamed with fear, and the continuous sound seemed to be singing something.


    Men are corona, women panic back, constantly imploring Tina to let her go.


    Tina just snorted, threw the electric stick on the floor, made a loud thump, and turned away. She felt sorry for the woman.


    After Tina went in, Gu Muchen stood at the door smoking and took two puffs. There was a woman''s scream. She did not move, but snorted coldly. A moment later, Tina came out, and his cigarette was half full.


    Speed, Gu Muchen can not help but want to praise.


    "Let''s go!" Tina said coldly, her eyes were cold.


    Gu Muchen''s smoke is not extinguished, a big hand is thrown directly into the house, followed by Tina into the elevator.


    A long time later, Tina heard that sun''s sofa, whose cigarette butts are so immortal, will burn up in a moment. If there is no one in the room, I''m afraid there will be a fire.¡­¡­


    "Do you have any other place to live?" Before the car started, Gu Muchen asked her like this, but the answer was: "take me home, please, Gu Muchen!"


    Looking at her, I was very sad and sad, but I wanted to pretend that there was nothing wrong with her. Gu Muchen couldn''t say anything to refuse. He sighed imperceptibly and took Tina home.


    On the way, Tina asked to stop at the post it note for a while. After more than ten minutes, she came back with a box of beer.


    He frowned, more and more do not know how a woman can be so strong.


    In order to prevent Tina from getting drunk and going crazy, Gu Muchen quietly sends a message to Ma jianzhe and invites him to have a drink at home. When he arrives, Tina is almost drunk.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ma jianzhe threw his coat into the sofa, and his brow immediately tied into a knot: "you said to drink a cup, is to drink with her?"


    Gu Muchen nods!


    "Crazy, you, I''m going back."


    Pick up the coat again, but Gu Muchen directly pressed on the sofa, opened a can of beer and handed it over.


    "Stay at my house tonight."


    After the last thing, Gu Muchen had to admit that he was afraid.


    "Why?"


    "It''s not appropriate to be single and widowed."


    Ma jianzhe looked at him half ring, suddenly bad smile: "are you after drinking that what?" Say, also pick pick eyebrow!


    Gu Muchen a white eye ignore, reach out to take beer, the hand is held suddenly.


    Lifting her eyes, Tina''s eyes were blurred, holding his hand vigorously.


    "Tina, let go Look, what are you afraid of.


    "This wine It''s mine


    Tina shook off his hand, picked up the beer on the tea table and gulped it, afraid that someone might grab it.


    Seeing that she wants wine, Gu Muchen is slightly relieved, and this subtle action is seen by Ma jianzhe.


    "Hey, you two Is something going on? "


    "What?"


    "I ask you, is there anything I don''t know?" Ma jianzhe smile some of the meaning is not clear.


    "What about you, and Heidi, is there something I don''t know about?"


    "Well, I didn''t ask if it was OK. Drink and drink."

 Chapter 315

    When she woke up the next day, Tina had a splitting headache, as if it was going to explode, and her temples were jumping.


    Holding his head and sitting up from the sofa, looking at the familiar and strange environment, he recalled what happened last night.


    It''s a shame.


    How can Gu Muchen witness it with her own eyes, but also blame her, but play Lai to send to the door, now he must be secretly laughing at her.


    The man who said that he loved her so much that he couldn''t even get along with others.


    Think of that scene last night, Tina''s sadness is not much, sad is not much, the rest is just anger and the humiliation when Gu Muchen saw it. It is also due to the fact that she doesn''t love him at all.


    In this way, it is also a good thing to return to singleness, accept the pursuit of being pursued at will, and pursue the people you like wantonly.


    Ma jianzhe yawned and walked out of her side. Seeing that Tina was awake, he waved and said hello to her.


    "Hi, long time no see!" Want to come, since she moved out of Gu Muchen here, four or five months no see you!


    "Why are you here?"


    "Gu Muchen asked me to drink." Say, still yawn, tears will flow out.


    It''s really that his wife is sleepy. If he didn''t want to catch a plane to Australia, he would sleep until he woke up naturally.


    "Well Where did you sleep last night


    "Lie on your side."


    "Where''s Gu Muchen?"


    "His room!"


    Tina has a black face, so is she alone sleeping on this uncomfortable sofa? Not even a blanket for her?


    The so-called gentlemanly demeanor, one or two?


    ¡­¡­


    "Just put it here for you?"


    Ma jianzhe is going to the airport. He takes Tina out when he goes out.


    "It''s OK here. Go slow." Tina got out of the car and waved again for a taxi. She took a taxi to sun''s house to pack.


    She used to have a job today, but when she remembered that she hadn''t been with sun for a long time, she pushed it off. But now it seems, what an ironic thing it is.


    The distance is very close. It takes seven or eight minutes to get to the place. Tina pays the fare and gets off the car. After confirming that sun''s home is empty, she enters the door.


    That''s what she said. She didn''t have the guts of last night''s elder sister.


    In order to prevent sun from returning midway, Tina is very quick to collect her luggage. She just puts some valuable clothes and jewelry into it, and leaves some of the less valuable ones there. When she leaves the building, sun bumps into it.


    "How dare you come back?" Sun''s teeth creaked as soon as he saw her.


    "Why don''t I dare to come back? It''s not me who steals food."


    Tina looks up fearlessly, but her confidence is not enough. She is afraid that sun will retaliate against her. After all, he was really disgraced last night.


    "Well, what about me? I''m here to give you face, but you don''t want to be shameless. I''m tired of using an electric stick to electrify me!" He put his hand on Tina''s jaw and said it viciously.


    "You let go of me, let go of me."


    Tina was afraid of such a thing, so she chose to come back to get things when he was not at home. Unfortunately, she did not hide.


    "Let go of you? Do you think I''ll let you go so easily when you''ve broken my good deeds? " Sun''s face had an evil smile.


    Tinaton was flustered, struggling more fiercely: "son of a bitch, or I''ll call people."


    "Well, you shout. You''d better call all the reporters here and help you make headlines."


    Sun knew her and knew what she was afraid of, so she could not care about her threat.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Someone passed by at the door of the building. Tina lowered her voice deliberately. She was glad to go out with a hat and a mask.


    "What do I want to do? Don''t you know? "


    After that, he shouldered Tina and walked back, afraid of her struggle, afraid of her shouting, and threatened: "if you don''t want the headlines tomorrow, just shut up!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen saw Tina, the place his eyes could touch was blue and purple, his feet were unsteady, and he fell several times just standing.


    Her eyes were empty and there was no anger at all, like a wounded porcelain doll.


    "Tina..." He called her in a low voice, for fear that he would startle her.


    Slowly raised his head, the empty eyes suddenly filled with tears. At the moment when he rushed into Gu Muchen''s arms, he burst into tears, like thunder from the horizon. A loud noise broke through the silent night and disturbed Gu Muchen''s thoughts.


    He asked nothing and said nothing. He just patted her on the back, comforted her, and looked at the front with grim eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Tina is torn and needs stitches, but her mood has been unstable. In addition to Gu Muchen, no one is allowed to touch her. She has no way but to give her a shot of tranquility before she stitches up the wound."Boss, I''ve brought the man."


    Gu Muchen nodded, tucked in Tina''s quilt corner, and then walked out, but did not go too far, but came to the roof of the top floor.


    Xu Yang is standing there with several bodyguards and a man who has been beaten black and blue. It is sun who has hurt Tina.


    Xu Yang looked at Gu Muchen, nodded and called out: "boss!" The bodyguards in front of him also nodded slightly and looked respectful.


    "Please, please, please let me go, let me go!"


    Sun''s one eye was beaten very swollen, simply can not open, the other eye can only barely see the figure. See is Gu Muchen. A cold sweat sprang out of his back.


    He doesn''t have to think about it and know what Gu Muchen is for.


    He began to regret that he had gone to touch Tina.


    Gu Muchen touched the next thin lip, sneer, raised the slender leg, banged a foot to kick him over.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I beg you to let me go. I know I was wrong. I beg you to let me go!" Crawling back, inarticulate beg for mercy, even called out the name of grandfather.


    "Ah..." Gu Muchen sneered: "Tina, I''m begging you for mercy. Why don''t you let her go, eh?" Slender figure without ups and downs, low dumb voice, as if ghosts in the smile.


    Sun directly knelt down and even kowtowed, his body could not help shaking: "I know I was wrong, please spare my life."


    Lift the man''s chin with his toes: "do you think I''ll spare you?"


    "I promise I''ll never move again, Tina. I''ll give you all my videos. Please spare my life."


    Gu Muchen didn''t know about the video tape. It was an unexpected harvest.


    "Where is the video?"


    "In my home."


    "Xu Yang, take him to get the video."


    "It''s the boss!"


    Half an hour later, Xu Yang came back with a video in his hand.


    "Boss, I''ve checked it. It''s the original and it doesn''t flow out. What about the man?"


    Gu Muchen received the video tape he handed over, looked at it twice and threw it back to him. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were sinister.


    Xu Yang nodded: "I know how to do it, boss!"

 Chapter 316

    Tina woke up feeling a lot more stable, her face returned to normal, but to be on the safe side, she was hospitalized for a few days.


    After leaving the hospital, she once again played a rogue, and said that she would move to Gu Muchen''s home again.


    "The house that Xu Yang is looking for is very safe. There won''t be anything." What''s more, the man has been flattened by him, will not cause any harm to her.


    "I''m afraid to live alone, even in safety!" Tina grabbed the door, shook her head desperately, and said nothing to get out of the car.


    She was very clear in her mind that once she got off the car, she would be thrown here by Gu Muchen. She managed to pick him up and said nothing easily.


    "It''s so safe here. What are you afraid of?"


    Would a woman who dares to open her head with a bottle be afraid? Obviously, Gu Muchen doesn''t believe it.


    "I''m afraid of everything. I''m afraid if I''m a little loud!"


    "Tina He yelled, his face visibly angry.


    "It''s no use shouting. I won''t get off anyway."


    Gu Muchen nodded, repeatedly said good, since she likes the car, so leave it for her, turn around and go.


    Tina never expected that Gu Muchen would leave the car together!


    "Well, it''s not so easy to get rid of me!"


    Tina hummed, moved from the co pilot to the driver''s seat and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen back home, his car in the downstairs parking, eyebrows a twist, there is a bad sense of attack.


    Sure enough, Tina sat at the door of his house, chasing the drama with her mobile phone.


    Gu Muchen looks at it, the temple suddenly jumps, this woman It''s so haunting!


    "Are you back?"


    Hearing the sound, Tina turned back and raised a delicate smile to Gu Muchen. She collected her mobile phone, moved the suitcase aside and waited for him to open the door.


    "Don''t you open the door?" Gu Muchen stood there motionless, Tina asked.


    He did not put a word, still cold looking at her.


    "You don''t drive me." Said, pressed the password, ding a sound door opened.


    Now Gu Muchen began to regret, why not change the password together?


    Tina swayed her head, hummed, and pulled the suitcase in. She could see that she was really happy.


    Re opened cohabitation days, seems to be the same as before, but it seems that where is not the same.


    "Ah Chen, have dinner."


    Tina brought the food to the table and stood in the corridor, shouting his name, and taking off her apron.


    Chen, is her nickname for him, moved in from the hospital that day, did not need to pass his consent to quietly change his address.


    At the beginning, Gu Muchen was unwilling to bear her insistence and simply did not correct it.


    It''s just a name. Whatever she wants.


    In the evening, she cooked porridge and fried two dishes, which were simple but not warm.


    Since she moved in again, she would cook all kinds of Chinese food in her spare time to satisfy Gu Muchen''s taste buds.


    Who said that if you want to tie a man''s heart, you should first tie his stomach.


    Now Tina is tying his stomach and taking his heart.


    Gu Muchen in the study just finished the video conference, heard her voice and then closed the computer out.


    "Can''t you take the initiative? Every time I call you out to eat. " Although the words of blame, but the face is filled with a really happy smile.


    It would be better if such a day could last forever.


    "You may not call me."


    "Will you come out for dinner?"


    "No!"


    Take the chopsticks from Tina and reply coldly!


    "Hum," Tina said coldly, and went to the kitchen to serve the rice.


    By the way, Chen, do you have an appointment tomorrow night Tina handed him the rice and asked.


    "Something?"


    "There''s a charity dinner invitation. I want you to come with me."

 Chapter 317

    Facing the charity dinner she invited, Gu Muchen still didn''t go.


    He is not a fool. He knows that Tina likes himself, but he can''t give her any response. His heart has been filled as early as eight years ago. The woman named Li Nuan gives him the best memories, the best love and the deepest hurt.


    He took the cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and stood by the window, puffing.


    At this time, it was late at night, occasionally a car came in at the gate of the community, and then drove in all directions. Only a black Maserati was driving in his direction.


    Soon, the car stopped, and a woman in dress got out of the car. Then she waved goodbye to the car. Seeing the car disappear in sight, she moved into the building.


    Her steps seemed unsteady, as if she had drunk too much.


    Gu Muchen''s brow a frown, have a kind of bad premonition to invade, immediately delay to give birth to a kind of thought that wants to escape.


    It''s just that he didn''t have the chance. The password lock jingled, the door Yes.


    Outside is the jingling sound, Gu Muchen does not know whether she is relieving the discontent in the heart, or is really just careless.


    Without moving, I continued to smoke the cigarette in my hand. When it was almost burnt out, the door of the study opened -


    burp


    Tina just opened her mouth, a wine burp immediately gushed out, thick wine gas with the air into Gu Muchen''s nasal cavity, his eyebrows than just locked more tightly.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Tina staggered a few steps and pulled Gu Muchen with her back to her. Her mouth bulging from time to time seemed to warn her that her stomach was uncomfortable and that she was ready to spit out at any time.


    Gu Muchen subconsciously, back a few steps, opened and her distance.


    However, this action also stimulated Tina.


    He retreated, and she moved on, until she had no choice but to stand against the window. Tina stopped and laughed.


    "You hide and keep hiding!" Pointing his fingers at his chest, his face was full of satisfaction.


    Gu Muchen hide from her, her heart belly clear, normal time does not matter smile, but after drinking she can do anything bold.


    It is not too much to put on her.


    "I didn''t hide from you."


    "No hiding? You fart After drinking, Tina even spoke boldly: "as long as I go home, you hide in the study or bedroom, and stay for the whole day, calling you to eat, faster than the dog, want to have a drink with you, you say you don''t want to drink, but hide in the bedroom to drink secretly. I''ll let you go a little while, you run faster than a rabbit, all these are not hiding I, what about tonight, you don''t go to charity dinner when you have time. What am I doing


    Mingming just scolded Gu Muchen, but Tina choked up after saying: "Gu Muchen, I like you, so you hate it, so hard to accept it?"


    I just like you, so you hate it?


    Gu Muchen asked this sentence silently in his heart and then got the answer.


    Hate it?


    No, I just felt that this love could not give her the response she wanted, so she refused again and again, and her whole person was rejected.


    As for what she said about avoiding her, I think it''s a bit deliberate, not because of anything else, but Tina''s occasional behavior is like Li Nuan, always inadvertently disturbing his calm heart waves.


    He missed Li Nuan. Every day and night, this kind of yearning was pressed down by him, but Tina always reminded him of his deliberate behavior intentionally or unintentionally.


    It bored him.


    "No!" After a moment of silence, Gu Muchen answers her with thin lips.


    "Then why can''t you try to accept me?"


    She came closer to him again, touching each other''s toes.


    "Tina, I have someone I like. Don''t worry about me anymore." Frowning, his hands clasped on Tina''s shoulder, a force, himself and Tina switch positions, she leaned against the window, he retreated to pull away from her.


    A safe distance is particularly important for Gu Muchen at the moment.


    "But she doesn''t like you, does she?" Tina cried, and her voice began to shake. "Still, I''m not good enough. You tell me I can change it. I can change everything."


    She once said, Gu Muchen love humble, but now she is not the most humble one.


    "No, you''re fine." Cheerful, warm and generous, beautiful and good figure, is the appearance that every man likes, including him, but someone has taken his heart away from her for eight years.


    Even if the person does not love him, do not want him, he is still so unpromising to go out, with memories locked into a cage, his own circle in a small square inch.


    He knew that she was pulling him hard, but what to do was that he didn''t want to, and was not willing to take this step.


    "No, I''m not good." Tina cried and shook her head. "Do you think I''m dirty and I''ve slept with other men? I won''t be any more. I''m just you. Please see if I''m okShe swayed with her feet and her body, reaching out to him as if she wanted him to hold her.


    Gu Muchen locks eyebrow tightly, the tone is still light to say: "you are drunk, return to the room to rest."


    "I''m not drunk. I can keep drinking." He touched his tears, sucked his nose and said, "if you don''t believe me, we''ll go and drink it now."


    Just now, she still humbly confessed to him, but now she has proved that she is not drunk. Gu Muchen, her brain circuit, can never keep up with her.


    "Well, you''re not drunk. I''m drunk. Can I go back and have a rest?"


    "Did you drink?" Blinking her dazed eyes, Tina looked dazed: "why do you drink again? Why don''t you know you care Hiccups... "


    A wine burp, her mouth began to bulge, stomach tumbling, this time it seems to be really vomiting.


    "Tina, don''t vomit..."


    Gu Muchen quickly went to get the garbage can to her. When she folded back, he saw her smiling at himself and said a sentence that made Gu Muchen have some nausea. She said, "I swallowed it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Tina''s body was like the leaves blown by the wind, shaking a few times, clang when a sound, hard fell on the floor.


    That speed is very fast, Gu Muchen also just grasped her clothes corner.


    "Damn it..."


    he swore in a low voice. Gu Muchen grabbed her and sent Tina back to the room.


    When she turned to leave, her mobile phone was buzzing. When Gu Muchen got close to get ready to pick it up, she hung up, and then it was Ding Ding Ding twice, sending continuous messages.


    "I''m home. Are you asleep?"


    "As soon as I parted, I was thinking about you again. Good night!"


    It''s a strange number without any remarks.


    Gu Muchen thinks of the black Maserati that just sent Tina back. I think it''s his message, maybe it''s Tina''s suitor.


    Mou son is deep a few minutes, put the quilt on her body, looking at her quiet sleeping face, Gu Muchen thinks: don''t meet a scum man like sun, find someone who loves you to leave me!


    Happy Chinese Valentine''s day, go on a date

 Chapter 318

    Tina woke up the next day with a splitting headache, but she couldn''t remember what happened last night. She didn''t even have a vague impression.


    Get up to wash, clean up, ready to go out to the company, today there is an advertising shoot.


    As usual, Gu Muchen went to the company early, but he couldn''t think of it. He sat on the sofa in his suit and read the newspaper. When he saw her come out, he closed the newspaper and got up. He said in a light tone: "let''s go!"


    Eh Is the sun out in the west?


    There was no time to surprise, so I quickly caught up with her. After all, the time was not enough.


    Fortunately, Gu Muchen opened very fast and the time was just right.


    "Are you going with me?"


    Gu Muchen steps calmly to follow, facial expression on the face does not see any emotion.


    As soon as Tina''s voice fell, the opposite Xu Yang came over: "boss!" At the same time, he nodded politely to Tina.


    Gu Muchen nods and surpasses Tina. She steps into the studio and greets the photographer. During their conversation, Tina knows that Gu Muchen is invited. As for seeing her off, it''s just by the way.


    A happy heart became dead again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, Tina was holding the washing table to retch. She felt uncomfortable in her stomach, but she couldn''t vomit anything.


    This is the third time she wants to vomit. Maybe it was because she drank a lot last night. She didn''t think about it. She wiped her mouth and went out to continue shooting.


    "Well, if Tina looks like that, can she be pregnant?"


    "I heard that she lives with the vice president now. Will she..."


    From the inside out of the two women, one of them is that day at the Party met Ellie.


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t even know who she is!"


    Ali put her hands around her chest and snorted coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    The shooting speed is still very fast, only one morning to finish the work, in the afternoon she can rest.


    When she went to the hospital, she asked whether she was comfortable


    "No, it may be that I drank too much yesterday and my stomach was uncomfortable. I''ll just go back and have a rest."


    "Well Well, I''ll call the driver and ask him to take you back


    "No!" Tina eyes to Gu Muchen, he stood at the door seems to tell Xu Yang what: "I go back."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Tina interrupted her words, got up, took the bag and walked quickly towards Gu Muchen''s direction.


    The assistant looked at it and shook her head helplessly. It turned out that Tina was chasing a man as a pity.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Gu Muchen finished talking with Xu Yang, and he was ready to go. It was rare for him to have a drink in the afternoon.


    "Something?" He looked slightly and answered faintly.


    "I''m a little upset in my stomach. Can you take me home?"


    "And the driver?"


    "The driver has an emergency at home. He has asked for leave."


    Gu Muchen looked at her, her face was a little pale, and did not seem to be lying, then agreed: "go!"


    In the car, Gu Muchen received a call from Ma jianzhe and decided the place to drink.


    "Don''t you work in the afternoon?"


    "Well!"


    "Going to drink with Ma jianzhe?" Tina starts chatting with him.


    "Well!"


    "Well I''m not going home, I''m going too! "


    Gu Muchen side head looks at her, Mou son a cold color, seem to be waiting for her explanation.


    "I haven''t seen Ma jianzhe for a long time. I miss him a little."


    "You don''t have a stomach upset. Do you want a rest?"


    "Well, it''s the same for me to rest like that, not to drink!"


    Once Tina made up her mind, she couldn''t get rid of it like a dog skin plaster, so Gu Muchen agreed and went to the bar.


    This bar is called the day bar. As the name suggests, it is a bar opened in the daytime. The boss is also a Chinese American. It was discovered by Ma jianzhe by chance.


    Gu Muchen originally thought that bars like this should have few customers, but he didn''t expect that it was almost full, and the degree of madness was no less than that of every bar at night.


    It is divided into two floors. There are only seats on the card seat and the bar. There is no private room. Gu Muchen, who is used to drinking quietly, is not used to it. After finding the corner of the second floor, the line of sight is very good, but it is still quiet.


    "Today, how about if we don''t get drunk?"


    Ma jianzhe seems to have been dumped again. From sitting down to now, he has been drinking wine with high emotion.


    Tina looked around, and a cool breeze came up from her back. She shouldn''t have followed her today. It must have been her again to clean up the mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe drank for four hours. They said a lot of things, but Tina didn''t pay much attention to them. They were uncomfortable and fell asleep on the sofa for a while. When they woke up again, Gu Muchen was not around, and even Ma jianzhe was gone.Frowning, he got up to look for him. When he got to the stairs, he saw a group of people fighting at the bar. The two figures in the middle seemed to be familiar. He squinted and fixed his eyes. It was clearly Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe.


    The two of them were obviously at a disadvantage. They were surrounded by seven or eight Negroes and had no ability to resist. They were also knocked out by their fists occasionally.


    Without thinking about it, Tina walked towards the group, picked up the empty bottle of the card seat, hit one of them in the head and got in.


    Holding up Gu Muchen who fell on the ground, looking at his bloody face, I don''t know whether the emotion is heartache or anger.


    "You stinky woman, unexpectedly..." As soon as the black man''s fist was raised, he was restrained by a man in black behind him. He solved it with a few ease.


    Tina knows him. He is Gu Muchen''s bodyguard. Some angry, he appeared a little late.


    Coincidentally speaking, he was just a convenient Kung Fu. When he came out, the young master had already been beaten to the ground. It was really soft and shameful.


    "Gu Muchen, how are you?"


    Tina took a lot of effort to set Gu Muchen up. He was staggering and couldn''t stand steadily. However, Ma jianzhe couldn''t even get up. Judging from their condition, either they were beaten seriously or they had drunk too much.


    Don''t say a black man, a weak woman, can easily solve them.


    Tina sighed, feeling that iron is not steel.


    The bodyguard first picked up Ma jianzhe, then reached out to help Gu Muchen. Without the weight on her body, she took a long breath and raised her legs to catch up. Seeing the black man lying on the ground for a long time, she did not know where to grab a stick and hit Gu Muchen directly.


    "Gu Muchen!"


    She rushed to him in a hurry, and with the rapid development of thunder, she took the cruel blow for Gu Muchen.


    A grunt overflows, Tina''s body is shaking, standing unsteadily, and then slowly falls down, a pool of blood on the ground!


    ...


    the bar owner called the police, but it was a mess when they arrived. The black people were beaten so much that they couldn''t see their faces clearly and could not move in a pool of blood.


    Tina, Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe were all sent to the doctor. Only the black bodyguard stayed in the bar to deal with the follow-up.

 Chapter 319

    Gu Muchen woke up the next day, in the hospital, move the whole body pain, especially the corner of the mouth is painful, he frowned.


    "Boss, are you awake?"


    Xu Yang''s three wards ran one by one. He was busy all night and didn''t sleep. He had to dream of a rest for a while, but Gu Muchen woke up.


    He made it with his hands on the bed, supporting his forehead in a very uncomfortable way.


    "Why am I here?" A talk, just scab of the mouth crack, needle prick general pain.


    "Don''t you remember, boss?"


    Gu Muchen twisted his eyebrows. The memory in his head was not formed. He only remembered to drink with Ma jianzhe, and then settle the bill and prepare to leave. Then a black man bumped into him and made a rude remark. Later, he couldn''t remember.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Xu Yang sighed, took a stool and sat by the bed. He began to tell Gu Muchen what happened in the bar last night.


    He was not surprised to hear that he was hit by drunkenness. He didn''t have much emotion on his face. When he heard that Tina was hit by him, he was shocked.


    "What do you say?" Gu Muchen''s tone was much colder, and the temperature in the ward suddenly dropped several degrees.


    "Tina is brave enough. That big black man has a good hand."


    Gu Muchen whole person is stiff there, do not know what to say for a time.


    Xu Yang looked at the old man''s face, sighed, and then said, "boss, there is another thing."


    Gu Muchen looks at him, a kind of bad premonition comes.


    "Tina, she She''s pregnant


    Gu Muchen looked at him in amazement. For the first time, he couldn''t control the expression on his face. The voice line trembled: "boy And the children? "


    "It''s gone." With that, Xu Yang dropped his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Intensive care unit.


    Gu Muchen slender figure slowly walked in and stood beside her bed, looking at the white face but almost transparent woman lying quietly on the bed, sharp tingling from the position of the chest began to spread.


    If only she had not been allowed to follow at that time, such a thing would not have happened.


    If you are absolutely against Tina and don''t give her any hope, she may not be able to block that for him, won''t get hurt, won''t lose the child.


    If he didn''t make trouble, nothing would have happened.


    Gu Muchen closed his eyes, his fist was pinched to death, and his nails were embedded in his palm, but he didn''t know.


    How can this woman be so stupid.


    He''s a big man. It doesn''t matter if he''s beaten. She''s a soft and weak woman. She rushes up to show any prestige.


    Are you stupid!


    Gu Muchen took her hand by the side of the bed. Her fingertips were cool, without any anger: "Tina, later Don''t do such stupid things again. "


    The flower like face in front of him touched his heartstrings for the first time.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Ma jianzhe also wakes up, listening to Xu Yang talking about the whole process. He feels guilty and comes to have a look, followed by Heidi who has just arrived.


    Gu Muchen just looked back at one eye, then turned his sight, did not say a word.


    "How is she? Now."


    Ma jianzhe is already very guilty. Gu Muchen, I guess, would like to thank him for his death.


    "The doctor said it was all right, and she could be discharged after she woke up and observed."


    "Well!" That''s lucky, Ma jianzhe thought.


    "The Vice President "Heidi''s voice sounded behind her:" let''s talk about business first. "


    Now is an information developed network era, only one second news can be spread all over the world. And the bar is a public place, Tina is a public figure, this incident was not accidentally photographed, uploaded to the network, at this time has occupied countless headlines.


    They have been sealed and sealed, but they have sprung up like mushrooms. Tina''s fans have even sent a joint letter asking the company to give an explanation and ask the party to apologize publicly. It can be said that now, it is almost over the top.


    "Heidi!" Ma jianzhe lowered his voice and warned her with his eyes. It seems that this is not the time to talk about business.


    But Heidi ignored Ma jianzhe''s eye warning, went forward and said, "this is the disaster you have made, and the mess will be cleaned up by you."


    "I see. I''ll fix it." Gu Muchen no temperature voice cold raised, will Tina''s hand back to the bed, get up: "help me take care of her."


    This is obviously said to Ma jianzhe, not Heidi, but Heidi is the first to speak.


    She sneered, the irony on her face was obvious: "she is to save your injury, who do you want to take care of now?"


    "Heidi! I am also responsible for this matter. It''s right to take care of Tina. What''s more, don''t you ask him to deal with the company''s affairs? " In the face of Heidi''s ridicule, Ma jianzhe is obviously angry.


    He felt that the woman was deliberately adding fuel to the fire."Of course you have an unshirkable responsibility, but don''t forget that Tina doesn''t want you to take care of her. What''s more, the company''s affairs can also be handled in the hospital. " "You just want to go out and have a breath. You''re suffocating when you see Tina lying like this."


    Gu Muchen has to admit. Heidi was right.


    Seeing Tina lying there lifeless, her heart was like ants gnawing at her. Her strong remorse and guilt like an invisible net trapped him, unable to move or breathe.


    He needs fresh air, wide vision and clear mind.


    "Gu Muchen, you are a man at all. If you let a woman protect you, you don''t feel ashamed. We all feel disgraced at home."


    Every word in Heidi''s words had a sharp thorn in his heart.


    "Heidi, I..."


    "You too, shame!" Heidi interrupted Ma jianzhe''s words, looked at him coldly, vomited out such a sentence, and then walked on high heels.


    "Gu Muchen, Heidi, she..."


    "She''s right, really What a shame


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen guarded Tina for a whole day, but he didn''t wake up. He was very upset and went to the attraction area to smoke.


    There were not many people, in twos and threes, but they soon dispersed. Only he was left, one by one, without stopping.


    "Boss, boss!" He came out of the corridor and yelled.


    Gu Muchen heard the sound, pinched his cigarette and walked out of the smoking area. Xu Yang ran to him panting. Before standing still, he said in a hurry: "ti Tina is awake


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Muchen took a long, slender leg, two steps and one step, and walked towards the ward quickly.


    Open the door, Tina is sitting on the bed drinking water, see the person is he, showing a sweet smile.


    The smile was the same as in the past, but somehow he was bitter.


    "Awake?" I think it''s because of smoking a lot. My voice is a little hoarse.


    Tina nodded and looked at him up and down. "Are you ok? Are there any other injuries on your body?"


    He had blue marks on his cheekbones, a scabby wound on the corner of his mouth, and the rest of his clothes were covered, so she asked.


    Gu Muchen did not answer, just lenglengleng looking at her, until now she still cares about him?


    This, silly girl!

 Chapter 320

    "You say I had a miscarriage? "


    Tina side looking at Gu Muchen, trying to find a trace of other expression on his face, such as a joke. But he was as cold as before, and could not find any other emotion.


    Gu Muchen looks at her and nods "um".


    ¡°¡­¡­ How long has it been! " Her expression began to be a little absent-minded.


    Want to come recently the body is always uncomfortable, will have no reason to retch, are pregnant reaction, and she just simply thought uncomfortable.


    "Fifty days."


    "Fifty days..." Tina was a little silly, mumbling his words.


    She was with sun 50 days ago, and she didn''t do anything about that last night. It was obviously the scum.


    Oh, what a joke God played on her.


    His hands were shaking and touching his stomach. I didn''t know what I was feeling. After a moment, he squeezed into a fist. The blue veins on the back of his hand sprang up one by one, and two lines of clear tears flowed down without warning.


    In fact, it''s better to turn into an accident rather than be reluctant to part with her and feel guilty about it. It''s better to become an accident, just as quietly as he came, and so quietly when he left.


    Gu Muchen did not know her idea, thought that she was again sad, in remorse, drooping eyes deep voice way: "I''m sorry!"


    He seldom apologized, but this time he felt that he had made a mistake.


    Whether Tina wants to keep the child or not, he doesn''t think it''s the right way to leave.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been like this!"


    Tina slightly shocked, raised her eyes to his dark eyes. The color of guilt was obvious. Suddenly, she felt that this might not be a joke, but an opportunity.


    "It''s not your fault. I''m willing to." Her face suddenly had a smile, but the smile accompanied by tears more bitter: "even if it did not happen, I would not have left him."


    Her voice relaxed and happy, the smile on her face became more obvious, but it was her comfort that made Gu Muchen feel remorse.


    The girl began to hurt him.


    Tina stayed in the hospital for five days, and her shoulder was swollen and her spirit recovered.


    On the day of discharge, Ma jianzhe also came. After busy, he didn''t complain.


    "Ah Chen, I asked the assistant to help me find the house. This is the address. Please send it to me."


    As soon as she got on the car, Tina handed the address note to Gu Muchen.


    "You still have injuries. It''s inconvenient to be alone. Go and live with me."


    Gu Muchen didn''t look at it. He crumpled the note into a ball and threw it into the garbage can in the car. His expression was as cold as before, but Tina knew that his feelings for her had changed.


    Whether it is guilt or remorse, or the budding feelings, as long as Gu Muchen can stay with her, she doesn''t care.


    "But..."


    Tina also wanted to say something, was directly interrupted by Gu Muchen: "the wound is good, want to leave want to stay, with you!"


    As if in meditation, a few seconds later Tina nodded and said softly, "OK!"


    She turned her head to look at the trees rapidly retrogressing out of the window, and there was a smile in her mouth that meant something unknown.


    Inadvertently, Ma jianzhe looked at the smile vividly. He twisted his brow and didn''t speak.


    ...


    as Tina expected, Gu Muchen''s attitude towards her changed completely because of her guilt. Although she was still so expressionless and indifferent, she was obviously gentle and considerate.


    He would make breakfast after getting up in the morning, and then wait for her to go to the company together. He would pick up the plane late at night because of her phone call. He would give her one when cutting apples. He would invite her to be a female companion when attending a dinner party, and even more, he would help her speak when others sneered at her coldly.


    Tina felt that the exiled child was her lucky star.


    Things that I didn''t dare to think about or even dream of doing happened one after another.


    It was only a matter of time before she wanted to be his wife.


    But never thought that it was just a memory on the pain of the heart of the dream.

 Chapter 321

    A year and a half later


    When Tina finished her work and returned home, the door of the house was hidden. Thinking that she had been stolen, she crept in. By the way, she took a vase from the living room. When she heard a sound in Gu Muchen''s bedroom, she quietly approached and found that it was ma jianzhe''s voice.


    A heart mentioning the voice suddenly let down, and at this time, came the dialogue between Ma jianzhe and Gu Muchen.


    "Are you going to China?" The glass in Ma jianzhe''s hand had an obvious tremor, and the color of surprise on his face was not a little bit.


    "Well, I was sent to the branch office." Sipping the red wine, Gu Muchen''s eyebrows frown up, perhaps did not wake up, some bitterness did not return sweet.


    "It''s a foreign assignment . or did you ask for it yourself? "


    As far as Ma jianzhe knows, a entertainment''s Chinese branch is located in his hometown, where he and the woman named Li Nuan used to live and now live.


    "Is there any difference?" Put down the glass, take out the cigarette case from the pocket, and prepare to smoke one.


    "Of course Ma jianzhe''s voice raised a few points: "don''t say you don''t know Tina likes you."


    "Yes, but I don''t think it has any problem with whether I go to China or not." While talking, while the side of the head to light a cigarette, the voice has a kind of low-pressure deep.


    "No problem. Where is the branch office? What is city a? Isn''t that where the woman lives?"


    That woman means Li Nuan. He has always been like this, never mentioning her name in front of Gu Muchen.


    He sneered: "so what, but where she is, I can''t go?"


    Ma jianzhe must have looked at him for a few seconds, and suddenly his face was serious and serious: "Gu Muchen, it''s brother. Let''s open our hearts and have a chat. How about it?"


    Gu Muchen hums a, feel he is rare serious appearance some funny: "you just say it, what do you want to know?"


    This is not a muddleheaded personality, naturally what to say.


    "I want to know what you are thinking. If you go to China, you will start a long-distance love affair with Tina, and you will inevitably not meet that woman. Do you really have no feelings for her?"


    Gu Muchen has two seconds of silence, and these two seconds for Tina outside the door as long as dawn to dark.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "I never said that Tina is my girlfriend. What about long-distance love?"


    "What?" Ma jianzhe was obviously stunned and looked at him in amazement: "are you two not together?"


    Gu Muchen nods.


    "Well Brother, what kind of immortal operation are you doing? Everyone thinks you are together, even Tina thinks so. Now you say, you have never been with her? "


    Ma jianzhe looked down at the wine, but only one cup, whether he or he, there is no possibility of getting drunk, so what more drunken talk?


    Gu Muchen nodded again, deeply smoked a cigarette and spit out a cigarette ring: "I just treat her as a sister, just like Gu Ying."


    Since Tina was injured in a bar a year and a half ago, after he had a miscarriage, he took Tina as his sister and tried his best to make up for it, so as to eliminate his inner remorse and guilt.


    "Sister?" Ma jianzhe thinks funny: "big brother, when people ask you and Gu Ying are boyfriend and girlfriend, won''t you explain that you will acquiesce?"


    "There''s no need to explain, because that''s not the truth." Gu Muchen pauses: "what''s more, it''s better for Tina not to explain!"


    Ma jianzhe frowned and didn''t understand at all.


    "To become a world famous model is like a thousand troops walking on a single wooden bridge. It''s not easy to stand out. It''s not as long as you work hard that you can get rewards. But once she has a new identity, it''s like building a new bridge from the side. She can quickly and smoothly go to the opposite bank, right?"


    Gu Muchen''s words let Ma jianzhe have a long silence, but also let the beautiful shadow outside the door tremble and tremble.


    It turned out that everything was just his own conceit. He was just fulfilling his promise at that year.


    "So you Just when she''s a sister? " For a while, Ma jianzhe didn''t know how to express his dismay. He also took it for a long time.


    "Well. A very sorry sister. "It''s all about making up.


    "But Gu Muchen, Tina doesn''t want to be your sister."


    "But what should I do? I have my own heart, as early as that summer eleven years ago." Gu Muchen laughs at himself, still can''t forget for three years. How can he do so hopelessly?


    "Ah Sure enough, you go back to China for another purpose. Gu Muchen, are you so unpromising? Just a woman for three years, you can''t forget it? Did she do something to you? "


    Ma jianzhe doesn''t like Tina. He thinks that she has a lot of scheming, but he doesn''t like Li Nuan. Although he has never met her, he has a deep hostility to her.


    The beautiful image in her mind is still clear, and her gentle voice seems to be recalling in her ears. How can Gu Muchen forget this?"Jianzhe, do you know why I''ve never been attracted to Tina for three years, day and night?" He stopped, handed a cigarette to Ma jianzhe and lit it. He said, "she is a rogue, and occasionally willful and reckless. She is too similar to Li Nuan. She always reminds me that I love her and I can''t forget her."


    "But big brother, she doesn''t love you. Don''t forget, she dumped you." How could this man be so cheap.


    "You didn''t say that if you couldn''t forget it, you would go back home and chase her back. Even if you used to tie you, you should also tie her to your side." Gu Muchen with plump wings is planning to do so now, and no one has the ability to stop him.


    Three years, he''s been waiting long enough.


    "Me?" Ma jianzhe confused: "when did I say that?"


    "Anyway, thank you for waking me up, and now I''m going to do it." Gu Muchen eyes scattered firm light: "no matter she loves me or not, I want her to stay with me, even if it is a lifetime of torture, I don''t care."


    The woman outside the door staggered back, the vase in her hand was a little shaky, as if it would fall into pieces in the next second, but after a few seconds, her step was stable, just painful heart of the face to restore the previous appearance, put the vase in the distance, smiling and shouting: "ah Chen, are you at home? I''m back. "


    "Tina''s back."


    Ma jianzhe said, got up and put out the smoke, and went out with Gu Muchen.


    "I watched the door open and thought you must be at home." Seeing Ma jianzhe behind him, he was a little surprised: "you are also here."


    She looked as if nothing had happened, as if she had heard nothing.


    "You came back very early today." Gu Muchen said.


    "Yes, today''s shooting is very smooth, so I''ll come back early and think we can make dinner together." Tina tilted her head and looked at Ma jianzhe: "do you want to stay here for dinner at night?"


    "No, I have an appointment for the evening."


    "Oh?" Tina''s ending lengthens: "girlfriend?"


    "Female friends!" Ma jianzhe corrected her statement.


    Tina nodded, "then I won''t keep you. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. We''ll go out to buy vegetables in a moment."


    When passing by Gu Muchen, he grabbed Tina''s arm without warning, staring at her face for a few seconds and then asked, "have you cried?"


    Although her mood is very right, the state is very right, but that some red and swollen eyes see Gu Muchen to see the clue.


    "No, why What''s the matter? " Tina didn''t know why she was a little flustered at this moment. Maybe she was impolite in the corner, or maybe she was afraid of hearing some resolute words.


    Recently, she has been taken good care of by Gu Muchen. She can''t listen to any hurtful words.


    "Your eyes are red."


    "Oh, you said that." Tina smiles and points to her eyes: "the latest eye makeup painting, arousing men''s desire for protection, how do you look good?"


    She praised her wit.


    "Not good-looking!" Gu Muchen cold answer.


    "Cut, straight man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tina and Gu Muchen go out together with Ma jianzhe. They face one left and one right at the Tuen intersection. Ma jianzhe goes on a date. They go straight to the supermarket. As usual, they buy some seasonal vegetables and go home to cook.


    "Chen, what are you doing?"


    Tina is washing the ribs in the kitchen, preparing to blanch them. She''s going to make braised ribs tonight.


    "Something?"


    "If you''re not busy, give me a hand."


    For the first time, Tina asked Gu Muchen to cook with her.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Muchen closed the computer, came out of the study, put on an apron, and began to deal with vegetables.


    Ah Chen Tina called him.


    "Well?" It''s a monosyllabic. It''s nice and intoxicating.


    Tina likes him, who is so full of fireworks.


    "You say, how about my development in China?"


    No reason for a word, let Gu Muchen a meal, but soon returned to normal: "why?"


    "It''s said that there are many fast acting films in China, but they don''t make money." It''s a good place to go there.


    "Are you short of money?"


    "Who would think of too much money?" Tina showed a brilliant smile: "of course, the more the better, count the money to the kind of hand cramps."


    Gu Muchen did not say what, drooping eyes deep black without waves, showing the cold meaning of alienation.


    Today''s dinner is very rich, with braised ribs, a few seasonal dishes, and Tina''s new dumplings some time ago.


    It''s not difficult to learn how to make dumplings. What''s difficult is that kneading dough has been studied for a whole month.


    At this time, however, he was very happy to take care of Muchen and felt that the efforts of this month were worth it.


    In the next few days, Gu Muchen didn''t see Tina''s shadow and didn''t think much about it. In the past, she was also like this. She often flew away for several days without a message.But this time it''s obviously different.


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Muchen looks at Xu Yang''s eyes, some of which make him shiver.


    "Ti Tina has gone to China. "


    Xu Yangkou''s China is not to play, but to develop. It is said that it has been gone for several days, and even received an online drama in China.


    Gu Muchen''s face is gloomy standing there, all over the body is as cold as winter breath.

 Chapter 322

    Gu Muchen will hand over the work, it is a month later.


    "Boss, I''ll be there right after I''m busy. You can''t empathize."


    Xu Yang drags Gu Muchen''s luggage. He keeps reading in pieces all the way. This feeling is very strange. It is obviously a short-term difference, but there is a kind of sadness that will never be seen again.


    Gu Muchen heaved a deep breath and pulled the trunk to let him roll. He was really tired of his sissy appearance.


    "Boss..." Xu Yang''s expression seems to be about to cry.


    He rubbed his forehead and began to regret that he had been chosen as his assistant for three years.


    "Boss, I have to endure even though I''m not here. I will run to you at the fastest speed, you know?" Xu Yang repeatedly asked, there is a kind of uneasy feeling of girlfriend cheating.


    "If you don''t shut up, you may not have to wait a few months before you can type your resignation report now." Gu Muchen warns.


    "Boss, you..."


    What else did Xu Yang want to say? Ma jianzhe''s shout came from the distance. The airport was very noisy, but it still attracted many people''s attention.


    Gu Muchen thinks that they are not here to see him off, but may be to see him off.


    This farewell is probably the meaning of death.


    "Fortunately, I caught up." Ma jianzhe bent down to support his legs, panting.


    "Why, are you here to cry?" Gu Muchen''s tone is obviously not very kind.


    After a while, she took out a photo and handed it to Ma Jianhuan Originally, I returned home by plane this evening, but I can''t go back temporarily because of something. Please meet this woman for me and tell her that I have something to do, so I can make an appointment later. "


    He gasped, pointing to the woman in the picture.


    The woman''s face is clear and beautiful, her lips are slightly raised and she is smiling. Her eyes are full of light, as if she can strike people''s heart directly.


    Gu Muchen suddenly deep eyes, cool fingertips.


    Xu Yang also came to see: "Wow, it''s very beautiful. Who is zhe Shao?"


    "I went to Australia on a business trip and helped a girl. After a little chat, she introduced her niece to me and made an appointment to meet tomorrow, but I couldn''t go back. Mu Chen, you can help me to meet. "


    "Good!"


    Language down, the photo received in the pants pocket, the photo into a ball pinched in the palm.


    Gu Muchen arrived at city a at eight o''clock. Tina picked up the plane and said a smile.


    "Tired? Do you want to eat first or go home and have a rest. "


    According to Gu Muchen''s requirements before, Tina bought a house here under Gu Muchen''s name. Knowing that he would arrive in a month later, she combined several decoration companies to decorate Biyuan''s villa 24 hours a day.


    "Go home!"


    "Well, listen to you!"


    Gu Muchen sitting in the car, looking at the once familiar and unfamiliar city, eyes color more and more deep.


    Tina on the side of the body also noticed something, and gradually narrowed her smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Arriving at Biyuan, it was almost nine o''clock. Nanny Zhang Ma was waiting at the door early to welcome Mr. Zhang.


    Miss Tina said that her husband likes quiet or noisy, and she doesn''t like the servants talking too much. Therefore, Mrs. Zhang felt that this gentleman must be an old man. She could never have imagined that he was such a handsome rich family.


    Looking at those seconds, Gu Muchen has already entered the house.


    "You are Zhang ma."


    "Yes, sir!" Although this gentleman is handsome, it is undeniable that he has a strong bearing. Even though Zhang Ma is old and has experienced a lot of things, she is still shocked by him. She lowers her head and dare not look at him.


    "It''s none of your business here. Go down and have a rest."


    Stunned for two seconds, see Tina nodded again, Zhang Ma just went out from the back of the study.


    "It seems that you have something to say to me."


    Tina sat on the sofa with her legs up and didn''t care if she was wearing a short skirt.


    "Don''t you have something to say to me?" On Tina''s smiling eyes, there was a trace of warning between her eyebrows.


    He didn''t like to be teased and applauded, and it was obvious that Tina had committed his big taboo.


    "Ha ha "Tina laughed and said," you know, what else do you want to hear from me? "


    Across the other side of the ocean, Gu Muchen''s hand can''t reach here for a moment, so Tina brazenly swore sovereignty and threatened to marry Gu Muchen, and the date was set in the near future.


    When Gu Muchen knew that, American news had been widely publicized for a long time. He wanted to suppress it, which really wasted a lot of effort.


    However, this incident spread to Gu Shen''s ears. He was furious and firmly forbidden to marry a actor. Heidi clapped and admired Tina''s performance.


    Gu Muchen took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket without any expression. He bit it between his lips and ignited it skillfully with a lighter. He vomited out the white smoke: "Tina, you should know what I like, what I don''t like, what I can tolerate, what can''t be tolerated, and where is the bottom line?"She knew that no one knew him better than she had been together for three years.


    But what if she knows what she''s doing? I''m afraid that Mrs. Gu''s seat will become someone else.


    In her three years of youth, she made a wedding dress for others.


    So she is gambling, using her future as a bet, and even more gambling on her child, who is called the lucky star, to what extent can he feel guilty.


    "Ah Chen, everything depends on myself. What''s wrong with me in fighting for my future?" "Everyone knows I''m your girlfriend. What''s wrong with your girlfriend marrying you?" she said softly


    "That''s what they think, not the truth." Gu Muchen''s voice sank.


    "Ah So what? I don''t care. I only care if I can become Mrs. Gu


    "Tina, don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "So how ever have you not challenged my bottom line?" Her voice became shrill in vain: "three years, three years, but if it''s a stone, I should cover the heat. Is your heart even inferior to a stone?"


    Gu Muchen takes the action of smoke to have instantaneous solidification.


    "I took out my heart and lung for you, even my child didn''t want it. But what about you? What did you do to give back to me? Trampling on my heart to help me succeed, right? Gu Muchen, you touch your conscience and say, "don''t you feel sorry for me?" Tina''s voice choked: "don''t love me, why do you want to keep me by your side and treat me so well? younger sister? I''ve never been your sister. "


    She roared, got up and waved. The porcelain beside her fell on the floor. The sound of a clear sound like a hammer pounded her heart hard.


    "Tina "Gu Muchen''s throat rolled and his voice was a little hoarse.


    That child, stabbed Gu Muchen''s heart.


    "If you don''t love me, don''t be half hearted to me. If you still feel sorry for me, don''t let me lose face on the wedding day


    Leaving this sentence behind, Tina left the room in a mess.


    Zhang''s mother didn''t mean to eavesdrop on the corner of the wall. She just left her mobile phone in the kitchen and got it back.


    Gu Muchen see, the back of a layer of cold sweat, dilemma, step Leng in there, half can''t move.


    She thought she was going to lose the job, he said.


    "Tidy up the living room!"


    Gu Muchen''s tone was cold and cold, and he went upstairs with his luggage. He didn''t say anything else.


    Zhang''s mother took a long breath, and she felt like she had survived.

 Chapter 323

    After a few days of cold war, Tina came back and learned that Gu Muchen promised to hold the wedding as scheduled, which was both an accident and a surprise.


    The busy bride has been busy, but she has been happy for a few days.


    In the future, Li Nuan knew everything and participated in it.


    Talking about the past three years in the United States with Li Nuan, she said some things and distorted some facts. In the past, she only wanted to shake Li Nuan''s firm heart.


    Li Nuan''s action of holding a cup of tea is solidified, as if there is blood countercurrent, cold water splashed from head to foot.


    She knew that the past between them was not simple, but she never thought that it was so profound. From the beginning of meeting to getting along with each other in the future, it was more fresh and unforgettable than the eight years of blandness between her and Gu Muchen.


    She began to be a little flustered, some doubt, how could Gu Muchen say to forget?


    Tina sat on the opposite side of Li Nuan, looking at her bloodless face and gently shaking her legs, she was obviously in a good mood.


    "Tina" Li Nuan opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse: "you love him so much, but why are you involved with other men? If you don''t leave, your wedding will be held as scheduled, and you are now Mrs. Gu, who is rightfully justified."


    She had done so much, but why did she flinch back when she stepped on the door.


    Is it just her presence? But according to her story, she''s not that important, is she?


    "A wounded person needs to be comforted." Tina to be honest, she was heartbroken at that time, and the appearance of the man seemed to be timely rain, put out the haze in her heart, let her know that she would be loved by others, and a good person was not just Gu Muchen.


    Later, Gu Muchen promised to marry her. She resolutely proposed to break up and cut off the budding feelings. However, she could not have imagined that Li Nuan would appear at the wedding. Tina was crazy at that time and was driven mad by Gu Muchen. She followed him without thinking about it. What she cared about was that Gu Muchen would be very shameful and his ugliness would be lost to the United States After that, he returned to the United States and locked him by his side. Yu linuan was once again separated by thousands of miles.


    But later she realized that no matter when she left or not, the bride would not be her.


    Ha ha How could that man be so cruel and resolute?


    And her feelings, how can be so tortuous, that timely rain like man is just the same as sun scum man.


    By what, she can only get the injury of slag man, and Li Nuan can get Gu Muchen''s love.


    Therefore, she came back, at all costs will also take Gu Muchen back.


    She''d rather be a broken jade than a complete one.


    "but you can''t leave."


    Instead of answering her question, Tina said, "I''ll move out as agreed, just wait until tomorrow night, when the house has not been occupied for a long time and needs to be cleaned."


    Then she got up and went out of her bedroom.


    ...


    after Tina left, Li Nuan has been holding the tea cup for a long time, and her head is full of Tina''s words, like a voice novel, full of feelings about the past.


    That every word, every word is pressed in her heart, there is a kind of pain about to suffocate.


    When Gu Muchen came back, Li Nuan was sitting on the sofa with a lonely back.


    "Chestnut warm?" He called her softly, but still did not move.


    "Li Nuan..." Gu Muchen eyebrows frown, toward her: "Li warm, what''s wrong with you?"


    His hand just touched her, and she suddenly screamed as if she had been frightened. The teacup in her hand fell on the floor with a dull noise. After watching him for a long time, her voice was hoarse and trembling imperceptibly: "Oh, you, when did you come back?"

 Chapter 324

    "Just now." Can Gu Mu Chen or be aware of, eyebrow heart frown for a while, stretch out a hand again: "how?"


    This time Li Nuan didn''t dodge. He just looked at him and said, "it''s OK."


    But Li Nuan''s expression was not only something, but also a very serious matter. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask questions and dragged her downstairs to dinner.


    Gu Ying and Tina are already sitting there in the dining room. They don''t know what they are talking about. Their laughing bodies are shaking.


    "Brother, how can you come back? I''m starving." As soon as she saw Gu Muchen, Gu Ying immediately began to act coquettish and rubbed her stomach wrongly.


    "If you''re hungry, you can eat first. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "How can I do that? I can''t eat without seeing my brother."


    "Little girl, just your mouth is sweet." Gu Muchen ordered the tip of Gu Ying''s nose, looking very spoiled.


    During the dinner, Mrs. Zhang cooked a lot of seafood. Gu Muchen hardly ate any food. She always peeled shrimp and crab meat. Although she didn''t say who she was, everyone knew it. Besides Gu Ying, there was no one to stretch out his chopsticks.


    "Don''t you eat, sister Tina? It''s really fresh. " Gu Ying took a shrimp and put it into Tina''s bowl.


    Tina smiles and thanks softly.


    Li Nuan always hung his head and ate mechanically. Gu Muchen also saw something wrong. He pushed the unfinished shrimp to Li Nuan and said, "peel the shrimp."


    "I won''t, thank you."


    "I didn''t want you to eat it. I wanted you to peel it for me."


    "Well?" Li Nuan raised his eyes, and his expression was a little dull, mistaking what he had heard wrong.


    And Tina and Gu Ying are also looking at him suspiciously.


    "Peel the shrimp for me!" Gu Muchen repeated.


    One of her hands is still in plaster, eating with a spoon backhand, but he wants her to peel shrimp for him?


    Li Nuan smiles speechless.


    "How can I peel your shrimp like this?" Is it possible to twist off the head of a shrimp with one hand?


    "Your business, anyway, I''ll eat the shrimp you peeled for me." He played a rogue, not inferior to the chestnut warm.


    Li Nuan felt that he was ill. He had just peeled the shrimp for Gu Ying without saying a word. Now he turned around and asked her to serve him with a half disabled person. It was just trying to find fault.


    "I don''t peel it. Do you like it or not?"


    The four eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere is a little tense.


    Gu Ying swallowed her saliva and pulled the plate out. She said with a smile, "brother, I''ll peel it for you, I will!" Why is it difficult to be a half disabled? This is the second half sentence Gu Ying didn''t say.


    "Today you have to peel, you have to peel if you don''t!"


    Gu Muchen and directly pulled the past, pushed to Li warm in front of, is not to be refused.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then you don''t have to come to bed tomorrow!"


    Threats, shameless threats.


    Li Nuan:.... "


    Gu Ying didn''t quite understand this sentence. Thinking it was domestic violence, Gu Ying quickly grabbed Gu Muchen''s arm and said, "brother, you don''t need to hit people for such a small matter. What''s more, women who beat men are really worthless."


    When did her brother start beating women?


    Tina pulled Gu Ying: "Xiaoying, are you full? I have something to tell you. Let''s go upstairs."


    "But..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Tina drags Gu Ying out of the restaurant and glances at Li Nuan when she passes by. It is just that one glance, but it is full of countless jealousy and hatred.


    "Gu Muchen, can you be more shameless?" Li Nuan felt that his lung was going to explode with anger.


    "Yes." Gu Muchen nodded: "You peel myself, and then clean your clean, shrimp meat on your body, in a little bit of eating, do you think?"


    He was laughing, but the smile was not worth beating.


    Li Nuan gritted his teeth and nodded again and again. He couldn''t help but praise his shameless face.


    "I peel, I peel, can''t I peel?"


    Round threat, Gu Muchen dare to call the second, no one said he was the first.


    Li Nuan compromise, began to peel shrimp, but one hand to peel shrimp is really inconvenient to move, although pulled off the shrimp head, but the head of the things are also squeezed out, it is really disgusting.


    Here you are After playing with it for a while, he sent the shrimp to Gu Muchen''s bowl, but he was despised.


    "At your speed, it''s dawn when you peel a plate of shrimp."


    "Do you want me to peel off another plate?"


    "Is it hard to make this one? What about plugging your teeth? " Gu Muchen picked up the shrimp and threw it into his mouth. After swallowing it, he said, "not enough!"


    Li Nuan was speechless and said, "are you looking for trouble?"


    "Is it obvious?"


    Gu Muchen''s generous admission, let Li warm for a while, this man How can such shameless?


    Does he know what a face is?Looking at the ups and downs of Li Nuan''s mood, he was very satisfied. He deliberately made mistakes and made her angry, which was better than her silence.


    At last, Li Nuan didn''t beat him. It took him more than an hour to peel the shrimp. His hands were a little sour and tired.


    "Come on She roared, and her eyebrows were dissatisfied with him.


    "No way!"


    "What else do you want? Why don''t you ask me to peel the crab for you


    At this time, she always yells. If she always talks, Gu Muchen must be a little annoyed. With a cold face, she asks her to pay attention to her attitude. But today, she is always smiling, which makes Li Nuan angry and aggrieved.


    Why can he spoil his sister, but she must be a half disabled to peel shrimp for him?


    "It''s not impossible." She took a crab and put it on her plate.


    "Sick!"


    Li Nuan uttered a low mantra, determined not to pay attention to him. He got up to go, but was grabbed by his wrist.


    "Did I let you go?" His voice was suddenly mixed with cool and sinister.


    Looking back at him, his face was very heavy, thin lips pursed into a cold straight line, a pair of dark pupil eyes rubbed into the broken ice, cold people shivering.


    Li Nuan bit his lips. Discontent and grievance in his heart roared at the moment. The bright tears whirled in his eyes, and his voice began to choke: "Gu Muchen, don''t you think Are you going too far? "


    Having heard of Tina and his past, she has been suppressing her emotions and trying to calm herself down. But now, facing his troubles in the middle of nothing, she is cold eyed, and the forced emotion surges up like a mountain, and her body begins to shake slightly.


    "Well, I think I''ve gone too far." Gu Muchen''s expression suddenly softened up and pulled her into her arms. She struggled, raised her fist and landed on him. He didn''t hide or get angry. He just reached out and rubbed her hair. He said in a soft voice, "let it vent, just let it out."


    He knew that she had something in her heart, but he would not say it. If she was depressed like this, she would get sick. If he wanted to make her angry, he wanted her to find an outlet to vent her anger. Maybe this method is not wise. But now it seems that the things hidden in her heart that are not willing to say are mostly related to herself. Otherwise, how could such a heavy hand be done?


    He felt that his chest might have been swollen by her beating.


    Li Nuan didn''t know how many times she beat and how long she cried. Anyway, she was tired and had enough vent. She stopped, but she still glared at Gu Muchen with a pair of beautiful eyes, as if she didn''t understand her hatred.


    "Tired, I''ll rub it for you." The action is very gentle to pinch the hand, the face also hangs the gentle smile: "OK, not angry, huh?"


    At this time, Li Nuan understood that Gu Muchen was deliberately stimulating her!

 Chapter 325

    Li Nuan had insomnia again this night, which was more serious than other times. He spent the whole night staring at the ceiling.


    When I wake up in the morning, my eyes are blue.


    Gu Muchen eyebrows twisted into a knot, thin lip pursed into a straight line, deep voice quality asked: "can''t sleep, why don''t you call me."


    In recent days, Gu Muchen was very busy and tired, so he almost touched his pillow in the evening and did not dream of dawn.


    "I''m not sleepless."


    Li Nuan''s sophistry is that he can''t tell the truth, otherwise he will be forced to ask the reason, and he can''t make up any lies. He can only carry it to the end.


    "Do you know what lies with your eyes open?" Gu Muchen fixed to look at her.


    Li Nuan was a little empty, and she coughed awkwardly. She wanted to change the topic: "it''s eight o''clock. Are you not going to work?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Oh, I''m so sleepy." Yawn and fall back on the bed: "I''m going to go on sleeping. Don''t make any noise."


    Obviously, she didn''t want to go on.


    Gu Muchen sighed helplessly and went into the cloakroom to change clothes. When she came out, Li Nuan had even breathing sound. It seemed that she was really asleep. She stretched the quilt over her body and ordered the tip of her nose: "I hope you can really sleep."


    A few seconds later, the door was gently closed, and the sleeping woman opened her eyes and took a deep breath. The fundus of her eyes was gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Nuan''s phone rang. At this time, she was sitting in front of the computer desk, tapping the script attentively. Suddenly, she was surprised, patted her chest and reached for the phone.


    It''s a strange number, Li Nuan twisted his eyebrows, thinking whether to answer.


    At this time, the phone hung up and a message came.


    After opening the book, Li stood up in a hurry, had no time to change his home clothes, stretched a woolen coat, and hurried downstairs and out of the door.


    Fortunately, Gu Muchen''s car is automatic, even if she can operate with one hand, although it is a little awkward.


    And product such as looking up, the first time to Gu Muchen called, even if now their love has been added, product such as still did not forget to like Mr. Li warm''s whereabouts.


    Soon, the car just drove out of Biyuan, Gu Muchen''s phone call came in.


    He seems to have just finished his work, and his voice is a little lazy: "what are you doing?"


    "Typing, what else can I do?"


    These days, she is very inspired. With only one hand, Li Nuan wrote the contents of an episode. Although she was slower, she was very satisfied with the things she wrote.


    And now Gu Muchen asked, she almost did not want to take it out as an excuse.


    Gu Muchen on the other end of the phone stares at the small red dot moving on the computer screen and squints slightly: "did you not sleep for a while after eating?"


    "I''m not sleepy. How can I sleep?" Li''s warm voice was pleasant, not like lying at all.


    "It''s you who called at noon. Why are you calling again now? What''s the matter?" She went on.


    "No, I just miss you."


    Li Nuan smile, just want to answer, the ear came to a low voice again said: "I now go home to accompany you OK."


    Clearly is a deep feeling of a word, but let Li warm panic hands and feet, hastily refused, just think of his reaction is a little too intense, and soft voice explained: "I can''t run, you obediently go to work, come back to accompany me in the evening, OK?"


    Most of all, he was afraid that Gu Muchen would refuse, but he said coyly, "don''t work overtime. Come back early, eh?"


    Gu Muchen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of indistinguishable eyes. He hung up the phone and looked at the little red dot on the screen. His hands on the desk slightly pinched into fists.


    Li Nuan, who are you going to see? Even if you lie openly!


    ¡­¡­


    It took thirty minutes for Li Nuan to arrive at the dock.


    Get out of the car and look around, but never see the familiar figure, but a 11-12-year-old man came to her.


    "Sister, are you Li Nuan?" The big eyes are full of big doubts.


    Li Nuan nodded and squatted down to talk to him: "children, I''m Li Nuan. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Well!" The little man nodded and took out a crumpled letter from his pocket and handed it to Li Nuan. At the same time, his right hand pointed to the cargo ship that had beeped in front of him: "there is a sister over there who wants me to give it to you."


    Li Nuan was startled. When she looked up, the cargo ship had already set sail and sailed out of the wharf.


    There was a man standing at the stern of the boat. The distance was too far. In addition, Li Nuan was a little nearsighted. He could only see a white figure and could not see his face clearly. But Li Nuan knew that it was Wei Sijia.


    She sent a message to herself asking her to come to the dock, but she was not allowed to tell anyone that she wanted to take a letter?


    Frowning, he took the letter from the boy''s hand and asked, "what else did that sister say?""Well..." He thought for a moment: "that sister asked me to give you the letter, let you pass it on to a brother, and said that this and what is missing."


    "I''ll never see you again."


    The little boy nodded: "yes, yes, that''s what the sister said."


    "Do you know where that sister is?"


    The little boy shook his head.


    "Do you know where that sister''s freighter went?"


    "To the Philippines." The little boy spoke loudly.


    Li Nuan said thanks, took the little boy to buy some snacks nearby, then drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Li Nuan calls Yi Huan again, but no one answers. He turns around and goes to Yi''s mansion.


    Since the last wedding, at the beginning, Yi Huan would call her more than ten times a day to ask her where Wei Sijia was. She could not get the answer she wanted. She didn''t know whether to give up or how, and never harassed her again. She once called Yi Huan. As today, she never answered. She went to her home to find her. She closed the door and refused to let her in.


    Li Nuan glanced at the crumpled letter on the co pilot''s desk. She thought that she would not be closed today.


    "Miss Li, go back!"


    At the sight of Li Nuan, the servant had no choice but to make an order.


    Young master, she dare not refuse.


    "Tell Yi Huan that there is something about him. If he doesn''t want to see me, I''ll burn it." Li warm and cool looking at the closed gate of Yi house, head a headache.


    Her feelings are still in a mess. How can she involve other people''s feelings?


    The servant came back a moment later and opened the door: "Miss Li, sir, is in the bedroom on the second floor."


    "I see."


    "Miss Li..." "There is a word I know I should not say as a servant, but If you know where Miss Wei is, tell the young master that he is not a man at this time! "


    It is the first time to see Li Nuan.


    The room was dark without lights on, and the thick sunshade curtains blocked the warm sunshine. As soon as I entered the door, the smell of tobacco and wine came to my nose. The smell was too pungent and smelly, which made my stomach turn over suddenly and I wanted to vomit.


    Pressing down the discomfort, I turned on the light while groping on the wall, and the room was full of light. Li Nuan found that there was no empty place for cigarette butts and empty wine bottles everywhere on the ground.


    She was very glad that she stood still and turned on the light as soon as she entered the door. Otherwise, the hospital would be determined by iron and iron, and there might be danger of disfigurement.


    Frowning, he searched the room for Yi Huan''s shadow. He was sitting beside the sofa with his messy hair. His beard had grown very long. He was depressed. He smoked cigarettes and drank wine, not to mention his old Slouchy appearance. He was not angry at all.


    "Yi Huan..." Her voice had an indelible sadness.


    In the past, she always felt that Fang Yuan and Yi Huan are very similar. They treat the opposite sex at will. It is very difficult for someone to enter their hearts and become an inseparable part of them. Even if they are lucky enough to have such a person, they will manage their love very well. If they lose that person, they will quickly adjust their state and devote themselves to the next relationship Medium.


    Their free and easy has always been much better than her.


    But now it seems that Yi Huan is no different from himself.


    "What about things?" Not even a glance.


    "Let''s talk about it first." She wants to relieve Yi Huan''s anxiety with her little ability.


    "Get out of here if you don''t have anything."


    A bottle of whisky, I don''t know how long he drank it. Anyway, it''s the bottom now. Get up and get ready to get a new one.


    Following his staggering steps, a box of whisky piled up on the door of the cloakroom. In order to facilitate his drinking, Yihuan asked people to move into the room.


    Li''s warm eyebrows twisted deeper.


    "Yi Huan, if you torture yourself like this, can Wei Sijia come back?" Li Nuan asked in a low voice.


    Hearing Wei Sijia''s three words, Yi Huan''s action is stunned for a moment, then with a sneer, he opens the wine and blows it directly at the bottle.


    There was a lot of brown liquid flowing out of the corner of the mouth and wet a large piece of clothes along the throat.


    Li Nuan looked at the fire in his heart in vain.


    "Don''t drink it."


    After pulling the wine bottle, it hit the ground with a bang. It was broken into pieces when it fell on the ground. The thick liquor gas immediately mixed with the dirty air.


    The disgusting smell was several degrees stronger than it had just been.


    "I''m glad you''re not a woman."


    The voice line is full of cold, Yi Huan fixed a look at her, and then turn around and go to get the wine.


    Yi Huan has never said too much to Li Nuan, except for blaming her for her lack of self love, and now it is. He has always tolerated Li Nuan.


    "Then you should be happy, because you are Yi Huan, and I am willing to take care of you." He took out the crumpled letter from his pocket and threw it in the past: "Wei Sijia asked me to give it to you.""Sure enough, you hid her."


    As soon as her voice fell, Yi Huan rushed up and pinched her collar and glared at her fiercely, as if she wanted to be torn apart.


    "I didn''t hide her. Believe it or not." Then he said coldly, "look at you. If I were Wei Sijia, I would go too!"


    After gouging out his eyes, Li Nuan kicked off the bottle and went to the door and said again, "Wei Sijia, it seems that he is on a freighter bound for the Philippines."


    This is the only way she can help him. The rest of the way to chase his wife is on his own.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Nuan left, Yi Huan picked up the letter that had been thrown on the ground. It was not wrinkled. He smoothed it with his big palm several times before opening it. But as soon as he saw the contents, he pinched it hard again. However, the short words were already pressed in his heart.


    "Love you for decades, regret it, forget it with decades!"

 Chapter 326

    When Li Nuan returned to Biyuan, it was nearly five o''clock.


    At this time, Gu Muchen is not home yet, but today his black Maybach has already stopped in the courtyard, and his people are sitting on the lawn playing with Xiaochen.


    See her back, Xiaochen is a happy ran to her, wagging his tail to beg her embrace.


    This period of time, small Chen small warm head long many, her hand obviously already can''t hold it, can only squat there, stretch to rub his head, may be too comfortable, Xiaochen sprawled down, asked to knead the stomach.


    "Naughty bag, you will enjoy it."


    At this time, a shadow cast down, Li warm raised his head, and the black face of Gu Muchen was introduced.


    He is not happy, Li Nuan also knows what he is unhappy about.


    Li Nuan smiles, squints his eyes, and looks charming: "my boyfriend is nice. He came back so early. Does he miss me too much?"


    Gu Muchen slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at her closely: "where have you been?"


    "You know it all?" Li Nuan is still smiling, not a bit guilty.


    "Why lie to me." Compared with Li Nuan''s relaxed pleasure, Gu Muchen is obviously pressed with anger.


    "Because you know, you won''t let me out." Drooping eyes, corners of the mouth with a shallow smile, fingers have not once scratch Xiaochen''s stomach, obviously he is a face of enjoyment.


    Small warm also wags the tail also slowly leisurely came, Wang Wang''s call two, learn the appearance of small Chen to lie down, look at Gu Muchen.


    "You squat down and scratch her."


    See Gu Muchen did not move, a pair of dark pupil eyes deep looking at her, sighed, stretched out his hand to pull him to squat down.


    "So you lied to me?" Gu Muchen scratched a small warm stomach, eyes still did not move on Li warm body.


    She went out of the car in a hurry. She didn''t have any equipment to keep out the cold except for her woolen coat. She got off the car only a few minutes ago, and her face was red with cold.


    Eyes more and more deep, mouth pursed into the line is also gradually cold, he was angry she cheated himself, more angry she did not take care of himself.


    He got up and took off his coat and put it on Li''s warm body.


    "I''m not cold!" Finish saying, sneeze, very embarrassed.


    "What did you do?" Gu Muchen asks.


    This time, Li Nuan replied truthfully: "Wei Sijia sent me a message and asked me to meet her at the wharf in the southern suburb. I''m afraid that if you don''t let me go out, I''ll cheat you to type at home. I''m really not intentional. I''m sorry! "


    The southern suburb wharf is indeed the seat shown by the little red dot, except where there are other places.


    "What else?" Gu Muchen asked.


    "When I arrived in the southern suburbs, I didn''t see Wei Sijia. Instead, I got a letter left by her and asked me to give it to Yi Huan. I went to find Yi Huan again, gave the letter to him and came back." Afraid of his anger, Li warm voice some aggrieved.


    See Li warm did not conceal the fact to answer, Gu Muchen''s displeasure just a little better, but the complexion is still very cold.


    "Gu Muchen, don''t be angry, I''m not good, no accident?" She is also afraid of accidents caused by improper operation of one hand, so when driving, she has to concentrate 100 times more than usual.


    Gu Muchen still did not speak.


    "Chenchen..."


    Drive away Xiaochen xiaonuan, Li Nuan squeeze into his arms and call him softly.


    And this name, is once Li Nuan to get him a nickname, because it is too disgusting, rarely call out.


    Now it sounds so exciting.


    See him ignore, and low called a: "Chen Chen."


    Gu Muchen was taught by her cat like voice, throat dry, throat hair tight, in the heart of the head has fierce emotions in wanton rolling.


    He wanted to do something to her, but before everything could be done, Li Nuan had already hooked his neck down and sealed his lips.


    When the two lips meet, there is a shallow shiver in each other''s heart.


    Gu Muchen immediately responded, reached out to embrace her, ready to stick her lips to deepen this kiss. It''s just


    "Wang Wang..."


    The two dogs barked out of season.


    Reluctantly separated, lift eyes to see is Tina pale face biting lip standing not far from them.


    Li Nuan also noticed something. She felt embarrassed when she went back to her first meal. She was kind of peeped out.


    "I''m sorry I don''t know. You are... "


    Yeah, Tina doesn''t know. If she knows, how can it come from humiliation?


    At the moment, tears whirled in her eyes, like panic, but there was a beast biting in her heart. She wanted to let it go, and she would tear her apart completely, so that she would disappear in front of Gu Muchen forever.


    "Something?" Compared with the Li warm embarrassed, Gu Muchen appears very calm.


    "I I''m here to say goodbye


    Hearing the word goodbye, Li Nuan''s small face lifted up and looked at her. She didn''t know what she was thinking."Are you moving out?"


    "Well, I asked the doctor. In another week, the plaster can be removed. There is no problem living independently." Tinaton for a moment: "what''s more, it''s time for me to leave after disturbing you for so long."


    When he said this, he looked at Li Nuan and quickly moved away.


    Gu Muchen is not stupid. He is very aware of the subtle relationship between them. He does not even intend to say polite words. He directly asks, "when will you leave?"


    "Now."


    "Then I''ll ask Lao Liu to send you off." He said Lao Liu, not himself.


    "No, the driver will come back to pick me up later." Cold answer, turned into the room to get the luggage.


    There is no need to stay in this family.


    "Why don''t you send her? Tina should hope you did."


    "You want me to deliver it?" Gu Muchen throws this problem to Li Nuan.


    Hope?


    Of course, the answer is yes, but from the standpoint of Gu Muchen, it is not natural to send Tina away?


    Li Nuan blinked and did not speak.


    "I''m asking you, do you want me to deliver it?" Gu Muchen pauses, the corner of the mouth arouses the unimaginable smile: "if you want me to send!"


    Subconsciously, Li Nuan shakes his head!


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Tina packed up her luggage and called the agent to send a car to pick it up.


    "Sister Tina, do you really want to go?" Gu Ying has been running after her, reaching for her luggage countless times. She doesn''t want her to go. It''s obvious.


    "Xiaoying, be quiet


    "I''m not making a scene, sister Tina. Do you know that once you leave, you will never have a chance to come back." She and Gu Muchen are almost like this.


    Hearing this, Tina looked at Gu Ying with a desolate expression, and said with a self mocking smile: "do I have a chance to stay here? Just watching them show their love


    "Sister Tina..."


    "Well, maybe ah Chen and I have no predestination. Don''t insist on it."


    Look at Tina''s appearance, seems to have died.


    "But you have loved your brother for so long and paid so much that you give up and give up?" Gu Ying is not worth being an outsider.


    "What about that? What else can I do? " Tina sighed and closed her luggage. "Your brother lost part of his memory when he was shot last time. He only remembers living with Li Nuan, but doesn''t remember the days when he and I were in the United States What else can be done. "


    "What do you say?" Gu Ying was shocked. Her eyes widened several times and looked at Tina: "you said my brother lost his memory?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Gu Ying shakes her head!


    "Sorry, Xiaoying, I don''t know about this..." Tina pressed Gu Ying''s shoulders, as if to comfort: "Xiaoying, don''t be afraid, a Chen lost only part of the memory, not all, about you and his everything, he did not forget a."


    "But did he forget everything about sister Tina, so he loved Li Nuan so much?"

 Chapter 327

    Unexpectedly, Gu Ying didn''t have dinner. She didn''t go downstairs even though she called several times. Even the door of the room didn''t open.


    Maybe it''s Tina. She''s lost.


    Later, Gu Muchen went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of shredded pork noodles and brought it into Gu Ying''s room.


    Earlier, he removed all the doors of the guest room. On the day when Gu Ying moved in, he had to install a new door again. The spare key was always in his hand. At the moment, it was just a symbolic knock to remind Gu Ying that she was going to go in.


    Gu Ying lies on the bed with her back to the door and turns a deaf ear to the outside voice. Until Gu Muchen comes in with noodles, she sits up and looks at Gu Muchen, obviously no longer happy.


    "Eat something if you''re not happy." Gu Ying''s body does not allow her to go on a hunger strike.


    "Brother, I ask you, are you amnesia?"


    Gu Ying, a little girl, is well protected by her brother. She has a simple temperament and always speaks straight and straight. She won''t hide it. At this time, she is angry and says what she wants to say.


    "Who''s talking nonsense to you?" Gu Muchen''s voice is obviously fierce.


    "You don''t care, you say you have lost your memory."


    Afraid of his lack of momentum, Gu Muchen can not live, Gu Ying specially stood on the bed, looking down at him, forcing him to tell the truth.


    "Eat first!" Gu Muchen can not refuse the tone let Gu Ying some fear, but still shake his head, is very determined to ask: "is or not."


    She needs an answer, though she doesn''t know what she needs to do with it.


    Perhaps, it is to help his brother find the memory, let him know Tina''s deep love for him, or maybe separate him and Li Nuan. After all, he linuan, no matter before or now, is always the elder brother who is injured.


    "I said eat first!"


    Gu Muchen''s face suddenly became cold and cold. Her eyes were heavier than just a few minutes. She swallowed with fear, and her firm consciousness began to shake.


    "Then when I have dinner, tell me the truth and tell me the truth?" Still trying to bargain with Gu Muchen.


    "Do you need me to say it three times?"


    Gu Muchen dotes Gu Ying is right, but it is not blind love, when it should be strict, compared with who to be strict.


    If you want to ask Gu Ying who she likes best, Gu Muchen is right. But if you want to ask Gu Ying who she is most afraid of, Gu Muchen is still Gu Muchen.


    At the moment, she sat down on the bed with a snort and picked up noodles to eat. The more she ate, the more she felt aggrieved. As soon as she felt aggrieved, she would like to cry. If she wanted to cry, she could not stop her tears.


    Gu Muchen looks at, feel headache!


    "I don''t lose my memory!" Gu Muchen said without good breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Li Nuan lies on the bed with her mobile phone in her arms. When she receives a call from Tina, she is going to call Gu Muchen. Once it rings again and again, it is really annoying, so she answers it for him.


    Tina didn''t seem to be surprised at all. After saying two simple words with Li Nuan, she called Gu Muchen and said that there was a very important thing to say.


    "He went to cook for Gu Ying. When he comes back, I will ask him to give it back to you." After that, I''ll hang up.


    "It''s very important. Please go to ah Chen and give him a call."


    "Not later?" Li Nuan really does not want to move. At the moment, she sees that the male and female pig feet are going to break up because of misunderstanding. At such a critical moment, she really doesn''t want to wait and see. She will forget to bring her feelings.


    "No way!" Tina says no!


    With a sigh, he pressed the pause button, and Li warmed up and got out of bed: "then you wait a moment."


    Go to the kitchen, Gu Muchen is not where, think must be in Gu Ying''s room, then turned back to the second floor.


    The door of her room was not closed tightly, and there was a gap, from which you could hear Gu Muchen talking to Gu Ying.


    And that angry words really let Li Nuan startle, forget the purpose, standing there, listening to the voice of dialogue.


    He said, "I haven''t lost my memory."


    Gu Ying''s face swallowing was almost choked by his words. She quickly swallowed and asked, "what did you say just now? You haven''t lost your memory?"


    But that''s not what Tina said.


    "I don''t know what Tina told you, but I didn''t lose my memory." He pretended everything, and he didn''t have to think about it. Besides Tina, who would have such a broken mouth.


    And her purpose, he began to doubt what it was?


    "Sister titina..." Gu Ying, then suddenly realized: "brother, are you pretending?"


    "But why do you pretend to be amnesia and cheat Tina?" Gu Ying began to be more confused than just now.


    "I didn''t mean to cheat her." Gu Muchen never wanted to cheat Tina, but also did not know where she got the news that he lost his memory. From the beginning to the end, what he wanted to cheat was Li Nuan.


    The purpose is to keep her around, that''s all.


    "Then why do you pretend to be amnesia?""Little girl, you are still young. I can''t tell you something clearly." For Gu Ying, who is ignorant of her feelings, Gu Muchen''s almost paranoid love can''t be ignored.


    "I''m not young. I''m twenty-two." According to the legal age, she can get married and become a mother.


    "Good, good, you are not young, this is the matter, said you do not understand."


    "If you don''t say it, how can I not understand it?" Gu Ying put the bowl back on the table and reached out to pull Gu Muchen''s arm: "brother, why do you want to pretend amnesia, don''t you..." Gu Ying once again came to light: "because the chestnut is warm?"


    Looking at Gu Muchen''s expression changed, she knew she was right.


    "Elder sister Tina said that you cheated Li Nuan to get married in order to get revenge. Now that you pretend to be amnesia, is it also for revenge?"


    Outside the door, Li Nuan''s body swayed for a moment, and her brain began to hum, so that she didn''t hear a word in the room.


    The whole person was standing outside the door as if he had lost his soul.


    Tina, on the other end of the phone, apparently heard the sound, though it wasn''t very real.


    The corner of the mouth hung a grim smile, cut off the phone, looking at the moon shaking the glass in his hand.


    Li Nuan, do you still have the courage to be with Gu Muchen?


    If it is, then this time she chooses to do it!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen comes out of Gu Ying''s room, he sees Li Nuan holding his mobile phone and lowering his head and drooping his eyes. Although he can''t see her look clearly, his breath is dead.


    Reaching out to touch her, the snow-white skin was as cold as ice, and the fingertips that touched them shrank back immediately.


    "Li Nuan, what''s the matter?"


    Heard someone call her name, raised eyes, pupil lax staring at this face that has loved for many years, suddenly feel familiar and strange, but that familiar feeling, more is his fear.


    She began to feel that the man in front of her was gloomy and frightening.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Again she reached out to touch her, and this time she dodged, her voice so sharp that she growled, "don''t touch me!"


    This scene seems to have been similar!


    Gu Muchen''s brow wrung, a kind of bad premonition, instant seat on the heart.


    Maybe, I can''t hide it any more.

 Chapter 328

    Gu Muchen thought that Li Nuan would quarrel, howl, and even fight. To her surprise, she was very calm, except for refusing his touch.


    "Li Nuan, let''s talk about it!"


    All night, Li Nuan did not close his eyes and looked at the scenery out of the window. His lifeless appearance was frightening.


    He would rather she was crying and crying than she would be quiet like a doll.


    Hearing Gu Muchen speak, her eyes blinked. It is estimated that she has been distracted for a long time. Once her eyes are closed, she is sour and swollen, and her pain is like pricking needles.


    She opened her mouth. Maybe she didn''t speak for a long time. Her mouth was a little sticky. She tried twice and said in a hoarse voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Talk about her being cheated?


    Or how she felt when she learned she was cheated?


    Now there are those necessary, like the end of the college entrance examination, know the correct answer, but there is no chance to do it again.


    Isn''t it the same with him and her!


    "Li Nuan "Gu Muchen''s voice is full of strong fatigue:" things are not what you think, I can explain. "


    She was so indifferent that she had the same feelings and fears as the breakup three years ago.


    He wanted to explain and express his new ideas, but before he could open his mouth, he only heard Li Nuan''s voice say coldly: "Gu Muchen, let''s break up!"


    What she said was not to let me go, but to break up!


    These two words are far more hurtful than letting me go.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Li Nuan turned his head and looked straight at Gu Muchen, like a sharp ice skate: "I don''t want to be with you any more, whether it''s true or false, love me or hate me!"


    This kind of tiredness is not physical fatigue, but the soul.


    Gu Muchen thin lips micro pursed, staring at her for several seconds, a sad smile: "break up, you don''t want to think."


    Three years ago, he broke up, he humbled and begged, this time he refused her request to break up cold and resolute.


    In this life, unless he dies, he will never leave.


    Gu Muchen''s love is twisted, paranoid and extreme, but he doesn''t care. What he cares about is that Li Nuan is not around him. Even if he is just like a lifeless doll, he will tie her to her side for a moment.


    Li Nuan twisted his eyebrows, staring at his face coldly and thin, like Gu Muchen with a layer of frost.


    After a few seconds of confrontation, she turned her eyes again and was silent again.


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, both Zhang Ma and pin Ru were surprised to see that her husband did not go to work on weekdays. What was more surprising was that he cooked three meals a day without any pretence.


    Judging from their facial expressions and the freezing cold, Zhang Ma and pinru agree that the husband and wife have quarreled again. They thought it was a small problem. Women, after coax, passed away, but


    "I said, don''t touch me!"


    Li Nuan''s sharp and harsh voice came from the bedroom on the second floor, followed by the sound of Ping Ping Ping, as if something had been smashed.


    Zhang Ma and pinru looked at each other, sighed, and went out from the small door of the kitchen. It was better to hide a little at this time.


    Gu Ying stood outside the door, looking at the mess, her eyebrows twisted into a dead knot.


    She really did not know that Li Nuan would have such a big reaction when she knew that her brother was pretending to be amnesia.


    "Brother..." Gu Ying calls Gu Muchen fearfully and timidly, for fear that Li Nuan will make any radical action to treat Gu Muchen.


    "It''s OK. Go back to your room." Gu Rou said.


    "But..."


    "Go back!" It''s a voice that can''t be ignored.


    "Well Be careful yourself. " Gu Ying said, a deep look at Li Nuan, then turned to leave, but still not at ease, take three steps is a turn back.


    "If you don''t want to eat, I''ll cook something else for you."


    For a whole day, Li Nuan didn''t eat a grain of rice, and even didn''t enter the water. At the moment, the delicate lip was pale, and the corner of the mouth was even skinned.


    "Don''t be so busy. I won''t eat it even if you cook it thousands of times."


    "Can I ask Mama Zhang to cook it for you?" As long as Li Nuan doesn''t mention breaking up, Gu Muchen is gentle, tolerant and always compromising.


    "I have no appetite!"


    He refused again. Just this moment, Li Nuan refused him three times.


    "Then I''ll get you a glass of water." Gu Muchen thought: "or milk, you have not eaten a day, in this down the body will not be able to eat."


    "Gu Muchen!" Li Nuan''s face was cold: "are you tired? I look at you They are very tired! " She stopped for a moment and then went on, "pretend to be tired!"


    In Li Nuan''s eyes, Gu Muchen''s care and love are just pretending to push her to hell.But Gu Muchen, she is already in the hell, the whole body is laughing at her imps, the past is all lies.


    Just like Tina said, because she suffered so much, how can she continue to love her selflessly? People''s hearts are all flesh long. If you are severely hurt once, you will have a long memory. Either you are not close, or you will retaliate severely. Obviously, Gu Muchen belongs to the latter, and she belongs to the former.


    "Do you think I''m pretending?" Word by word, mingled with cold thin evil.


    "Isn''t it?" His face was cold, as if aloof from above: "is it hard to express love to me?"


    Li Nuan ha, clean face is full of ridicule smile: "I was cheated by you once, I was stupid by you twice, but you know, why I am stupid and stupid in front of you, do not have a brain at all? Because I love you


    I love you three words, like lightning, a bang in the brain exploded.


    Love him?


    Li Nuan said that she loved him, but Why go?


    Gu Muchen''s face suddenly changed. She saw his thin lips lift for a moment, and continued: "when I broke up with you, I was forced to be helpless. Fu Li used my mother and Gu Ying as a threat, so that I had to give up you. My sadness will not be less than half a minute than you. Whether you believe it or not, it is true."


    "Gu Ying?" Gu Muchen doubts, this matter can and Gu Ying still have relation.


    "The medical team that sent Gu Ying to the United States was from Li family, not charity at all. It was me who sent Gu Ying to the United States for treatment."


    It was almost a bolt from the blue, shaking his figure again and again.


    "You What you said is true? " Gu Muchen''s voice is suddenly hoarse, and the voice line also has a slight invisible shaking.


    "It''s true or false. You can find out if it''s true or not." Li Nuan looked at him: "Gu Muchen, whether it was before or now, I love you very much. I am willing to be your false bride, I am willing to be your contract wife, and I am willing to make every effort and try to be able to be with you, but..." Her topic changed: "now I don''t want to, I''m tired, really tired."


    She wanted to run away, far away, just like Wei Sijia.


    At this moment, Li Nuan suddenly understood that Wei Sijia''s heavy love would force people to flee.

 Chapter 329

    Li''s warm eyes suddenly sour and astringent, with bursts of water light.


    "Gu Muchen, let''s just forget it, OK?" She lowered her posture and prayed.


    Gu Muchen looked at her, slightly clenched his fist on his side, closed his eyes, and twisted his eyebrows into a knot: "knowing that you love me, how can I forget it? If I feel tired, just bear with it!"


    Li''s face changed and he said, "after all I love you too


    She was slightly shocked, tears could not help falling down.


    What did he say?


    Unbelievable looking at him, as if to determine the truth of Gu Muchen''s words.


    Is this a new lie or is it true?


    Gu Muchen''s hoarse voice sounded again: "Li Nuan, do you know how I spent those three years in the United States? I tossed and turned all night, thinking about your shadow. I also hate it, but it can''t make up for thinking about you day after day. Everyone said that time is the best medicine, can cure all wounds, but said to me is just suffering.


    Why did I come back from America because I hate you? It''s because I can''t control this heart. It''s desperate to have you. Li Nuan, I know that cheating on marriage is my fault, and false amnesia is even more my fault. But the reason is that I love you and I can''t let you leave me. "


    Some words from the bottom of my heart made Li warm''s tears fall more and more turbulent. The man went forward to wipe her tears and was pushed away by her: "Gu Muchen, don''t you think you are a jerk? Is it fun to cheat again and again? Is it a special sense of achievement to be played by you between applause? Do you really hate me so much? What should I do, if I will not stop pestering? "


    Li Nuan was very excited and almost cried and roared.


    "Gu Muchen, really enough, enough!"


    One day and a night without sleep and no food, at this time, even the strength of crying gradually disappeared, legs soft down, staggering to fall.


    Gu Muchen, regardless of her struggling brain, walked over and hugged her in his arms: "Li Nuan, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault, but you can''t deny my feelings for you, I love you, this time there''s no cheating."


    This is probably the story of the wolf to it, cheating too many times, now take out his heart as a new trick.


    Li Nuan looked at him with a cold look in his eyes: "love me? The purpose of loving me is to hurt me, isn''t it? Let me live more and more like a joke


    Gu Muchen''s eyes were heavy and dark, his throat was rolling, and his voice became more and more heavy: "Li Nuan, I think you don''t love me, in order to keep you, I By all means. "


    "By hook or by crook?" Li Nuan said with a dumb smile: "you really found a good adjective, so I can continue to understand that your current behavior is still unscrupulous?"


    She does not believe, always does not believe, that so-called cheat, the reason is actually because of love.


    Love!


    What a beautiful word, it is so ironic at the moment.


    Gu Muchen closed his eyes, but his sad voice rang out: "no matter what I say, you will never believe me."


    Li Nuan smiles again: "Gu Muchen, how can I believe it, and what if I don''t believe it?"


    He stares at her, the mood of the bottom of the eye is all shrouded in the dark, see is not true.


    What about letters? Maybe there''s hope to keep her.


    If you don''t believe it, you may not even have hope!


    Li Nuan this person, is how determined, the former Gu Muchen experience.


    "Is it not that you will let me go? Mr. Gu, will you


    The answer is obvious.


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows and eyes in her finish words heavy shade down: "Li warm, I remember I said more than once, even if it is death, you don''t want to leave me."


    Her eyes twinkled a few times, just stopped the tears at this time and fall.


    His helpless long entanglement, voice with infinite fatigue, is also, Li Nuan how long has not rested, he has how long, she has not eaten, he has how long, if not good physical strength, I am afraid that even holding her strength.


    "Li Nuan, don''t say that again, OK? You know, I''m not going to be separated from you, eh? " The voice is low and has the smell of seduction.


    See Li warm do not speak, still drooping eyes crying, low sigh, holding her sitting on the sofa, pulled out a few paper towels to wipe her tears: "don''t cry, you cry my heart will be broken, OK?"


    She still said nothing, but tears, and the tears thunderbolt Bala as if the flow is not clean, he can not finish wiping.


    Finally, Gu Muchen gave up, and bowed his head to kiss her string of tears, salty, even saltier than the sea water: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    every kiss, I''m sorry.


    Xu is tired of crying, and has no strength. Li Nuan lets him hug and kiss, without struggling, and finally sleeps heavily.¡­¡­


    "Brother..."


    Gu Ying has never returned to her room, but has been standing in the corridor listening to the intermittent quarrel between Gu Muchen and Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan was very angry and sad. The sound of crying echoed in the corridor for a long time. She listened and was afraid.


    Later, when there was no sound, she went in to have a look and see the situation, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that it was the tranquility on the eve of the storm. So she waited and waited, and her feet began to sour. Gu Muchen came out of the room.


    "Why are you here?" When you open your mouth, you will have a very low, deep and dumb voice.


    "Sister Li Nuan, she..."


    Along the gap to see the same room, the woman in bed quietly asleep, beautiful face full of tears.


    "We''re just sleeping. Let''s go down and talk. Don''t disturb her."


    Gu Ying nods and follows Gu Muchen to the living room.


    "Brother, you haven''t eaten for a day. I''ll cook something for you." Gu Ying said and went to the kitchen.


    "No, girl." He held his forehead and sat down on the sofa: "I have no appetite."


    Close your eyes and lean on the back of the sofa. I wanted to have a short rest, but I also fell asleep.


    When Gu Muchen wakes up, he is awakened by the noise.


    "I''ll let you go!" Li warm low roar, looking at Zhang Ma and product such as pulling hands, eyes fierce, not even in the usual soft.


    "Ma''am, it''s absolutely impossible for husband and wife to run away from home if they want to talk about something and solve it."


    Li warm feet, there is also a 24 inch suitcase.


    "I say again, let me go!"


    "Madam..."


    Zhang Ma and pinru were shocked.


    "Let go, ma''am!"


    Smell speech, the man walked toward the stairs, handsome eyebrows are very gloomy: "where are you going?"


    "It''s good to go anywhere, as long as I''m not with you."


    After a short sleep, it was obvious that the chestnut warm face was better than just a few points, but the blue color of the eyes did not fade away.


    "Do you think you left?"


    "Gu Muchen, you have the ability to look at me 24 hours a day!" She chuckled.

 Chapter 330

    Gu Muchen can''t look at her 24 hours a day. He needs a lot of work to do.


    In the first two days, Gu Muchen worked at home and watched Li Nuan. However, she did not say what kind of stubble she was. She tore up the documents that Xu Yang had brought back, important and unimportant, several times.


    Xu Yang wanted to cry without tears. Some of them were confidential documents. After he made this copy and sent it over, all the documents were deleted, which was irreparable. Not only did he work overtime, but also the whole company was involved.


    Had no choice but to cry for Li Nuan to let go, she just Leng hum did not even pay attention to him, and then turned to look after Muchen, mercifully moved the company to work.


    The next day after Gu Muchen agreed, she wanted to take Li Nuan to the company and lock it in the rest room, but she jumped out of the door of the community.


    He was angry and afraid of this move.


    As a result, Gu Muchen sent more than a dozen bodyguards to surround the villa. Li Nuan was not allowed to go in and out. He was afraid that she might make the last plot, so he sent two female bodyguards to follow him. Even when he went to the bathroom, he would stand there and watch her still.


    It''s really It''s so close to you!


    Li''s heating is urgent, and Yu''s female bodyguard has had a fight, but she is also defeated. She begins to doubt whether her taekwondo black belt is really just a fake trick with flowery fists and embroidered legs.


    At that time, it was eight o''clock in the evening, and Gu Muchen returned home after finishing his work.


    Zhang Ma just came down from the upstairs and shook her head helplessly.


    "Didn''t your wife eat?"


    In vain, the sound really scared Zhang Ma, patted her chest and shook her head: "the wife said there was no appetite."


    These days are always like this, either do not eat a mouthful, or will support themselves to death in general, people can not help worrying.


    "I know."


    Gu Muchen gives the coat to Zhang Ma, and goes up the stairs in a big stride. He thinks about how to let her eat today.


    The temple is a sudden jump two times.


    Li Nuan in the room, with his feet curled up, sat on the edge of the bed not wide enough to read a book. He seemed to fall on the floor in the next second, and Gu Muchen''s eyebrows frowned.


    Two female bodyguards saw the boss back, nodded slightly and retreated downstairs.


    "Oh, Mr. Gu left with one look. It''s amazing." With a sarcastic smile, the pages in her hands were rustling, as if with some hatred or resentment.


    "Mama Zhang said you have no appetite, do you?" In the face of her sarcasm, Gu Muchen seems to be used to it, very calm.


    "So, is Gu forcing me to eat again?"


    "What if I say yes?"


    "That''s easy. I''ll eat it." Li Nuan threw the book casually, jumped off the windowsill and walked towards the sofa: "it''s a big deal to buckle it out."


    Her voice seemed to say something more natural.


    Gu Muchen''s tight jaw shows obvious displeasure: "don''t want to eat it if you don''t want to eat it."


    Li Nuan smiles: "general manager Gu, just told me to eat, now don''t ask me to eat, what do you want?"


    Four eyes confrontation, one with indifferent smile, the other is imperceptible evil.


    Just then, Li''s mobile phone rang.


    She hummed, crossed him to the bedside to get the mobile phone. At the moment when she saw the phone number, her body was obviously stiff. Then she answered and called out, "aunt Qing!"


    Since the last farewell to the hospital, aunt Qing has not really called her. She just sends a short message on time to inform her of Li Hetang''s health and the living expenses have been received.


    This time or such a night, Li Nuan''s heart felt uneasy.


    The other end of the phone did not know what to say, Li Nuan en said a few times, then hung up the phone, facing Gu Muchen, the voice was cold: "I want to go out!"


    It''s not an inquiry, it''s a notification.


    "Is Li He Tang in trouble?" Gu Muchen gentle inquiry.


    "I said, I''m going out!" She bellowed, repeating the last sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    Western suburb villa.


    "Coming."


    Aunt Qing saw a beam of light from afar. She came out of the house and opened the door. She was standing there waiting for Li warm.


    See the person Gu Muchen, nodded slightly is to say hello.


    Gu Muchen also shallowly nodded, as a return gift.


    "Aunt Qing, how can you wear so thin, standing outside, you will catch a cold!"


    Li Nuan reached for the cardigan sweater on Aunt Qing and took her shoulder to walk into the room.


    The villa in the western suburbs is not big. It is divided into two floors. There is a small garden in front of the door. It''s winter. It''s desolate.


    She just glanced back.


    "Aunt Qing is not cold." Then he patted Li Nuan''s hand.


    The heating in the house is enough. As soon as he enters the room, Li Nuan feels a little hot. He takes off his black cotton padded jacket and wants to find a place to hang it up. Gu Muchen reaches out to take it over.Aunt Qing looked around again, and the smile on her face grew stronger.


    "Aunt Qing, what about others?"


    He meant Li He Tang, of course.


    "The bedroom on the second floor. I''ll show you up."


    "No need, aunt Qing. I can go up by myself. Which bedroom do I mean?" Just the tone or gentle, but an instant on the Gu Muchen, cold said: "if you don''t believe me, you can follow me up."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Muchen did not follow, just sat on the sofa and asked for a cup of hot tea with aunt Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hetang lies on the bed and closes his eyes. When he hears a sound at the door, he opens it just to the warm and cool eyes of Shangli.


    Suddenly, the nose is sour.


    "You Injured? "


    Li Nuan''s right arm is almost good, but the plaster has not been removed, and tomorrow is the day when she is going to remove the plaster, and it is also the day when she plans to escape.


    "Aunt Qing said you wanted me." Did not answer his question, stretched a stool to sit by the bed.


    Only a month later, he lost a lot of weight. His cheekbones were clear, and his eyes were deeply sunken. He lost the sharp breath of the past. It was hard to help but feel distressed.


    Heartache?


    By this word, the heart pierced.


    Chestnut warm corners of the mouth light mockery, he has never loved her, why should she go to love him?


    "I made a will and wanted to show it to you."


    With that, his trembling hands touched the cupboard at the head of the bed, but he was first held down by Li Nuan: "no, you don''t have any money in addition to debt. You don''t have to read this will. As for your debt, I''ll pay it back."


    "Li Nuan..." Li He Tang''s voice was choked and his dirty eyes were misty.


    "Why, isn''t it too late to act like a loving father?"


    "I..."


    "I said last time, don''t call me again when you are going to die. We are not a casual relationship. You seem to forget that you need me to remind you again and again?" The tone of his speech became more fierce.


    "Sorry, I just


    Li Nuan interrupted again: "don''t repeat the same mistake for the third time, or I won''t come back when you die!"


    Get up, kick off the stool, open the door and go out.


    "Li Nuan, I''m your father!" Suddenly a roar came from behind.


    "Oh, why didn''t you think you were my father when you abandoned me for that woman?"


    Bang, the door was heavily closed, merciless.


    Li Hetang lay on the bed, whimpered and began to repent.


    And Li He hall that roar, two people downstairs also listen to the real, green aunt shakes her head, in the heart is actually helpless.


    "Aunt Qing, take good care of yourself. Don''t let yourself be too tired. If you can''t get over it, you''re looking for someone to help you. If you don''t have enough money, call me, OK?"


    Li Nuan told me.


    "Li Nuan, master, he..."


    "OK, aunt Qing, it''s very late. I have to go. Call me if you have something to do."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nuan got into the car and said coldly to Gu Muchen, "drive!"


    When typhoon strikes, please pay attention to your safety

 Chapter 331

    The next day, Li got warm early, put on comfortable sports clothes and shoes, and asked Zhang Ma to tie up her neat ponytail. She sat in the restaurant for the first time to eat breakfast. She looked better than before.


    Gu Muchen looks at, gloomy eyebrow also had stretch sign for a long time.


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital to remove the plaster."


    "No, you are busy with you. There are bodyguards. You are afraid that I can''t run."


    "I said, I''ll go with you."


    Li Nuan shrugs her shoulders and doesn''t want to argue with him about this topic. If you want to accompany her, she doesn''t care.


    They got out of the door at 8:40. Unexpectedly, there was no traffic jam on weekdays. They arrived at the hospital in only 20 minutes, and Tina was the first one.


    Tina, accompanied by her assistant, removed the plaster and walked out of the doctor''s office, just opposite Li Nuan''s eyes.


    She could clearly see the irony in her eyes. She thought that Gu Ying should have told her everything.


    "Ah Chen, you take Li Nuan to remove the plaster." Tina looks at Gu Muchen and smiles sweetly.


    "You talk first. I''ll go first."


    Li Nuan just finished, and then heard Gu Muchen say such a sentence: "be careful on the way back!"


    Tina bit her lip and felt a slap in the face. It was burning and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. gu!"


    The doctor first said hello to them. Then he soaked the plaster with his hand and softened it. After that, he sawed the plaster from the elbow to the wrist with a serrated knife. Then he cut it with scissors and made a slit. Then he broke it with his hand.


    The chestnut is warm and moving. It moves freely without restraint.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''ll take a film later to see how the bone recovers. If it''s OK, it''ll be OK."


    Li Nuan nodded and followed the nurse to take a film. After coming back, the answer was satisfactory.


    Good recovery, as long as you pay attention not to hurt the line.


    And the doctor said a few words of thanks, then came out of the hospital.


    On the way out of the hospital, Li Nuan had been thinking about how to escape, but Gu Muchen always followed him. He even took her hand in spite of her struggle in a crowded place. Behind him, he followed dozens of bodyguards. During the battle, it seemed that the national leaders were inspecting.


    Li was warm and angry. He felt that he had wasted his mind and changed into a light clothes.


    "I want ice cream!"


    Standing at the door of the hospital, Li warm cold mouth.


    It''s very cold today. It seems that there is snow coming, and the temperature is a few degrees lower. However, it is warm and needs ice cream.


    Gu Muchen knew that she was looking for trouble, and made a look. A bodyguard in black quickly stepped forward to find an ice cream shop.


    "I''ll eat what you bought." Chestnut warm mouth again.


    Gu Muchen frowned under the brow, will hold the hand to let go, light returned a voice: "good!" Then he said to the bodyguard behind him: "it''s cold outside. Let''s take my wife in the car."


    Li Nuan was almost put into the car. This feeling was even worse than being in prison.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Muchen came back with an original ice cream in his hand.


    She just glanced and said, "I''m mango."


    "Good!"


    Gu Muchen and fold back, this time know where to sell, the speed is obviously faster than just a lot.


    A mango flavored ice cream is reflected in the warm pupil.


    Instead of reaching for it, she added, "I''ll have a double spin."


    Double spin?


    Gu Muchen did not understand, but still obediently went back to buy.


    There was no accident when she came back. Li Nuan changed her pattern again. In fact, he knew that she didn''t want to eat it. She just wanted to make trouble out of nothing and torture him for fun.


    If he could really enjoy it, he would.


    Li Nuan looked at Gu Muchen''s face which was frozen red. He had a sour taste in his heart. He said coldly: "I don''t want to eat anything. Go home!"


    On the way back, Li Nuan, who seldom lets off the wind, proposes to go to the mall again.


    She thought that with so many people in the mall, they would find a chance to escape.


    Gu Muchen did not refuse and obeyed her meaning. After getting out of the car, I went to hold her hand again. This time, she was evaded.


    Looking at the empty hand, his heart was suddenly empty. He didn''t know what to do. Li Nuan would be angry.


    "Mom, what a beautiful balloon!"


    There is a tender voice, Gu Muchen follow the sound to see past, there is a three or four year old girl running towards the balloon, behind the mother did not go after, still smile Yingying slowly walking.


    A frown, found the mother and the little girl wrist with something, stretched a long rope, even if the little girl ran far, fast, have to stop, still waiting for the mother behind."What is that?" Gu Muchen doubts.


    The bodyguard nearby looked along the line of sight and said, "Mr. Gu, that''s the traction rope. It''s also called anti walking bracelet."


    "Where is it for sale?"


    "It''s available in children''s stores." What does the boss ask?


    "Go and buy one of the best quality, now!"


    Bodyguard Leng for a second, then nodded quickly toward the children''s supplies store.


    Li Nuan''s unscrupulous shopping in the store, regardless of whether it''s useful or not, can''t look up to, all the people in the store wrapped it up, and then gave the big and small bags of things to the bodyguard behind him.


    Just a few minutes, more than a dozen bodyguards were filled with large and small items. Li Nuan looked at them and nodded with satisfaction.


    And Gu Muchen has been with her, did not want to let her restrain the meaning.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve bought it back."


    Gu Muchen took out the bracelet from the bag, looked at the instructions, and walked toward Li Nuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    During Li Nuan''s struggle, a pink bracelet was buckled on his left wrist, and he looked up at him. The other bracelet was buckled on his wrist with a curved rebound rope in the middle.


    "You''re sick, Gu Muchen. I''m not a child." This thing, which she recognized, was prepared for children. She was afraid that they would go away in turmoil. It was called a missing bracelet.


    "In this way, you can''t run." The voice was low and dumb, with a trace of imperceptible appeal.


    But it''s just hard to detect, not imperceptible.


    Li Nuan heard it. He was shocked and scolded for being insane. He was about to walk away. However, he was grabbed by rebound rope every two steps.


    A low curse, suddenly there is no desire to escape - hope.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Li Nuan hummed a song, which was Jay Chou''s "what kind of man.".


    Her five notes have never been complete. It''s better to say that it''s singing than to say: when the days start to pass, I''ll live without you. I''ll accept it in silence. Anyway, when we''re together, we''ve all had a good time. That''s enough.


    She repeated these words over and over again, and the implication was self-evident.


    Gu Muchen has been quietly listening, driving into the villa, but suddenly received a song: you are what man, what man, watch her go but ignore.


    He is only this sentence, seems to be in response to her dark premonition.


    "Gu Muchen, there is a sentence inside, is that she will meet a better man!"

 Chapter 332

    The so-called better man appeared the next day, killing Gu Muchen by surprise.


    Just after lunch, Li Nuan received a phone call from Fang Hua, saying that she had not seen her for a long time and wanted to have dinner together in the evening. Li Nuan didn''t want to think about it, so she agreed and asked Fang Hua to come to Biyuan to pick her up.


    Fang Hua, listening to her tone of anxiety, asked her but did not say anything, just told him to come quickly.


    There was still work on hand, so I put it down. Only half an hour later, I arrived at Biyuan.


    Look, frown up.


    There are more than ten bodyguards in front of and behind, encircling a circle, as if they were imprisoning someone.


    "Brother Fang Hua"! Li Nuan came out of the second floor, half of his body was lying outside the window, shouting.


    "Danger, go back!" He was a little frightened.


    "Wait for me!" With that, he disappeared in sight.


    Ten minutes later, the door remembered the roar of Li Nuan.


    "I told you to get out of the way. Can''t you understand people?"


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, you can''t go out!" The two female bodyguards, with their hands on their backs and their heads hanging, follow Gu Muchen''s instructions.


    "You are blind. My friend is out there. Can''t I say a few words?" "Gu Muchen told me not to go out of the villa, but he didn''t say that I couldn''t go to the courtyard. Get out of my way!"


    She roared and yelled loudly and came out of the house.


    And her huge roar also led Gu Ying out of the room, standing on the balcony, curious to see what happened.


    In touch with the handsome man in the courtyard, the heart suddenly revealed half a beat.


    He was dressed in white, his hair was very short, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and his face was a little sad.


    Who is he?


    "Brother Fang Hua!" Li Nuan quickly came to Fang Hua, immediately grabbed his sleeve and said, "take me away!"


    The voice was very low, but the movement they turned around to leave was enough to make people immediately understand what was going on.


    Almost instantly, a dozen bodyguards surrounded him and intercepted them.


    "Ma''am, sir said you can''t go out." One of the bodyguards opened, looking like their leader.


    "I''m not going out. I''m just hanging around with my friends and chatting." Say, step forward, block that group of people actually did not want to leave the meaning.


    "Don''t embarrass us, ma''am." He had no expression and could not see any embarrassment.


    Li Nuan was angry in his heart, and his voice became sharp: "I''m going out today!"


    She has been waiting for many days and scheming for many days. Finally, she has come to such an opportunity. She can''t let go of it.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I can''t let you out."


    "Well, do you want to be tough?" With Fang Hua at her side, Li''s warm foundation is better than before. What''s more, she also holds a fruit knife from the kitchen in her hand. If necessary, she can harm herself as a threat.


    In short, she is determined to go today.


    Although Fang Hua is in the clouds, he also knows that Li Nuan is imprisoned by Gu Muchen.


    The man didn''t speak, just stood with his hands down, his feet seemed to be fixed, and he didn''t move.


    Seeing this, Li Nuan pulled Fang Hua''s arm and quietly asked, "brother Fang Hua, they are all professional. Are you confident?"


    Fang Hua was born as a special forces soldier. Naturally, he did not talk about fighting. However, a couple of dozen or so of them together might not have the upper hand. However, in order to make Li Nuan disabled, he should be taken out today.


    She asked him to come, didn''t she?


    "If there is a fight later, stand aside and don''t hurt you."


    Fang Hua''s voice changed at this time. His muscles were tense and he was ready to fight.


    "Thank you, brother Fang Hua."


    Li Nuan stood behind Fang Hua and walked out with him.


    "Madame!" The man made a noise again and his eyebrows twisted.


    "I''m going to take her away. You have to let it go today, or not." Fang Hua''s other hand, the bone has been pinched and creaked.


    Seeing that she was about to fight, Gu Ying, who was watching the excitement on the balcony, was suddenly flustered and walked quickly towards the courtyard.


    When she fell, it was still a step late. The man in white and the bodyguard started fighting. Li Nuan and the two female bodyguards were facing each other. They still held a fruit knife in their hands. Maybe they were afraid of hurting Li Nuan, so they didn''t rush forward.


    "Stop fighting!" Gu Ying was very anxious and couldn''t rush up. She could only stand there stamping her feet and shouting.


    But where can anyone listen? One punch after another, fist to meat.


    He started to hit the cheekbones with the naked eye.


    It seems that Gu Ying''s tears are not her tears.She had lived for twenty-three years and felt it for the first time.


    "Stop fighting, Li Nuan. Tell them to stop!"


    Li Nuan also saw, did not want to think, directly pointed the knife at his neck, only about to poke in.


    "Madam..." The female bodyguard cried out anxiously, and with this sound, all the bodyguards stopped. They looked at Li Nuan one after another, and their expressions were tense. They were afraid that she would hurt herself by shaking her hand, but they could not bear to go.


    "Li Nuan..." Fang Hua is also anxious, how did not expect her to be so extreme: "you put the knife down."


    "Don''t come here. I''ll really poke it in." With that, the tip of the knife reached the meat, and a small blood spot appeared. At the same time, he reached out and motioned to Fang Hua to hold her: "let''s go, or we''ll leave a corpse."


    After getting along with Li Nuan for a long time, I probably knew what kind of person she was. She didn''t dare to make a big move when standing there, but she moved a step and then moved a little step.


    Li Nuan looked at them, moving step by step like a car.


    "Brother Fang Hua, get on the bus first!" When Fang Hua got on the car and started the car, Li Nuan got into the co pilot and said, "drive He drove out, even the door was not closed, and the fruit fell to the ground.


    As soon as the bodyguards look up, they will chase after them.


    "Stop chasing!" Gu Ying''s figure sounded behind him: "no one is allowed to chase, or I''ll let him have a hard time!"


    "But miss..."


    They all came back from the United States. They used to protect Gu Ying secretly. Only recently did they appear in public just to watch Li Nuan. The two female bodyguards have always been protecting Gu Ying.


    "I''ll take it. It''s none of your business."


    Gu Ying''s eyes are still looking at the direction of the car disappearing, burning with some unknown emotion.


    She thought, she fell in love with the man named Fang Hua.


    Do not let chase, also be afraid that he is injured!

 Chapter 333

    Recently, Gu Muchen is in a bad mood. It is a well-known thing. A little trifle will make him angry. The whole office is also under constant low pressure.


    What''s more hateful is that we don''t know which one was killed. The signing time of a new artist was wrong by one decimal point, and the company lost tens of millions of yuan in an instant. This is a serious matter in itself. In addition, Gu Muchen is very angry recently, which makes it even worse.


    At the moment, there was no sound in the office. It was as if you could hear the drop of a pin. At this moment, the sound of buzzing vibration sounded in the pocket of Xu Yang''s trousers, which was extremely clear and obvious.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Xu Yang at the same time.


    Gu Muchen, sitting at his desk, was as cold as a layer of ice. Others were afraid to hiss for fear of hitting his gun again.


    Xu Yang this is the time to call, no doubt again hit up, the rest of the people are relieved.


    When he took out his mobile phone and was about to press it off, he hesitated to see the caller ID and subconsciously looked up at Gu Muchen.


    "Boss..." Xu Yang just opened his mouth and was swept by a cold glance. As usual, he would shut his mouth and not speak. But today, he said with a smile: "Bi Yuan called." Then the phone was handed over.


    Indeed, the number displayed on Xu Yang''s screen was the landline of the villa. When he received the phone, he pressed his finger on the phone he had put on his desk. I don''t know when the phone was turned off, so I can call Xu Yang here.


    Answer the phone, there is product such as anxious voice, take the lead to open the mouth: "Secretary Xu, I look for Mr. Xu, there is an accident."


    When something happened to that sentence, my heart jumped suddenly, and suddenly a bad premonition hit my heart.


    "I am!"


    "Sir?" Product such as the voice of a meal, and then flustered said: "Sir, you come back quickly, outside fighting, wife to go."


    For this matter, Gu Muchen is not very surprised, before and after her fight with how many bodyguards, to leave the villa. And now, with the plaster removed, you can move more freely, and you won''t be able to bear it.


    But how she ran is useless, that group of bodyguards are trained to change jobs, not to mention a chestnut warm, even ten can not escape.


    "If she wants to make trouble, let her go."


    "No, sir, my wife is going with a man."


    "What?" He sprang to his feet, too much, and overturned the chair behind him with a loud bang.


    All of them were startled and looked at each other for a few seconds.


    Xu Yang is also a confused face, shaking his head to show that he does not know anything, but he guessed that it must be related to the noisy Li Nuan at home.


    "Ah Product such as is a Scream: "Sir, you come back quickly, the wife has a knife rest on her neck."


    Gu Muchen has taken the car key to go out in a hurry, in hearing the product such as finish this sentence, people have entered the elevator.


    "Keep them still and wait for me to go back."


    No matter how anxious, the elevator can not fall to the ground floor all of a sudden. His tight face is reflected on the bright wall of the elevator, and the same tense sound is heard.


    "Sir, Madame and the man are gone."


    Then, bang, Gu Muchen clenched fist hit the bright wall, there is a slight depression.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss..." Xu Yang called out behind him. Seeing that the elevator closed, he began to prepare to fall. With another curse, he turned and ran into the stairwell.


    When he arrived at the parking lot, he was puffing out the exhaust gas.


    With a sigh, she went back to the office to get the car key. The elevator opened with a jingle. Zhao Yingying stood at the door of the elevator, with Gu Muchen''s mobile phone in her hand.


    "The boss just called to ask for his cell phone. I''ve plugged in the power bank for him. Here you are!"


    "Did the boss say anything else?" Take the mobile phone, bypass Zhao Yingying, ready to go in to drink a breath of breath, but heard Zhao Yingying reply: "you want to immediately immediately!"


    With a low curse, Xu Yang went back into the elevator. He didn''t let anyone breathe.


    His mobile phone was taken away by Gu Muchen. In order to get in touch with him, he turned on his phone without authorization. As soon as he started up, he received a message from Li Nuan. There was no word, only a proud expression!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen quietly added positioning to Li Nuan''s mobile phone, which was displayed on his mobile phone and computer. The car left the company to think of it, then called Zhao YingYing and stopped to wait for Xu Yang.


    His action is very fast, but five or six minutes to arrive, but only this five or six minutes, Gu Muchen feel long.


    Before Xu Yang handed over his mobile phone, he snatched it back.


    "Boss, I just got a message from my wife." Obviously, it has nothing to do with him, but Xu Yang speaks with such a lack of confidence.


    Frown for a moment, look at the information, angry to rush to the top of the head.What is it now, show off?


    Well, I''ll see how long you can be proud.


    Turn on the positioning system and check the real-time position of Li Nuan. The little red dot on the screen has been jumping in the same place, and it has not changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu is afraid that someone will catch up with him. Fang Hua''s speed is not slow, but he is not very focused. He looks at Li Nuan repeatedly, and his tone is full of blame.


    "Li Nuan, you are too impulsive. Can you use the knife as you like? What if something happens. "


    "Brother Fang Hua, I''m not a child. I know what I do." Li Nuan is also frequently back, in the determination that there is no car behind in the tracking and chasing, a hanging heart put down.


    "Thank you, brother Fang Hua. There is no car to catch up with. Just find a place to put me down." Although it''s not good to kill the donkey like this, Li Nuan has no other way. Gu Muchen will check the monitoring and find Fang Hua. She can''t implicate him.


    And she also managed to escape, can not be caught by him back.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Hua''s voice is not easy to detect tension, eyebrows are always tight pursed, there is no sign of stretching.


    "I don''t know. Step by step."


    "Since there is no place to go, come home with me. I can''t let you go alone." Too dangerous!


    "Brother Fang Hua, I can''t implicate you."


    The car stopped and stopped at a nearby drugstore.


    Fang Hua unbuttoned his seat belt and said in an irrefutable tone: "if you are afraid of implicating me, you should not come to me. Since you have found me, I can''t possibly let you go!"


    Li Nuan also wanted to say something. He heard Fang Hua say, "wait in the car. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Brother Fang Hua..."


    Li Nuan sees Fang Hua Run into the drugstore, sighs, reaches out to pull the door, but finds it locked inside.


    It seems that Fang Hua is really not going to let her go this time.


    While waiting for Fang Hua, he edited a short message to Gu Muchen, a long farewell article, but it seemed that it was inappropriate to delete it and type it again. After several times, Fang Hua came back, his fingers trembled, and he casually pointed out a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked annoyed, and Fang Hua asked.


    "Nothing!"


    Roll down the window and throw the phone straight into the green belt.


    So the vast mind of Gu Muchen, will not be surprised to use positioning to search her position, so lost is the best.

 Chapter 334

    Gu Muchen didn''t find Li Nuan according to the location of the mobile phone, instead, he found Li Nuan''s mobile phone from the green belt.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, the curvature of the jaw is more and more tight.


    "Boss, there''s no sign of his wife around."


    Xu Yang with people almost to lift the bottom of the sky, did not find the appearance of chestnut warm.


    "Keep looking for it. Even if you dig three feet, you should bring me back the warm chestnut." Gu Muchen issued a sinister roar.


    This is the nth flight of Li Nuan, and finally he left.


    Hehe, he should have handcuffed her in bed, eating and drinking all over the place, it would not have happened.


    Gu Muchen began to regret, why to her so good.


    Tiny squint in the eyes burst out of the cold anger, knuckle friction issued by the sound of the click.


    Li Nuan, you are very kind.


    First find a helper to help you escape, and self harm threat, but really iron heart to leave ah.


    But can you really run?


    Gu Muchen''s lip corners pursed out the cold radian.


    "Xu Yang, go to the police station for monitoring. I want to know her escape route and to check the man!"


    Gu Muchen goes over the person who can help Li Nuan in his heart. Yi Huan has no time to spare. How can he spare his hand to help Li Nuan? What''s more, he firmly believes that Li Nuan is the one who helps Wei Sijia escape, and it is even more impossible to help her.


    Fang Yuan, she may be a poor person in the United States recently.


    It''s just


    The special forces retired, but also love Li Nuan


    Fang Hua!


    When he read these two words, his hands tightened a little, until there was a pain that could not be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just a matter of a few words to find out the man. It''s no effort at all. But it takes a lot of effort to find out the driving route.


    Gu Muchen stood upright, his face cold and sinister, each pore seems to have a chilling cold, standing in front of the monitoring to watch the video.


    As he thought, the man was Fang Hua, and Li Nuan had never got off the car from the beginning to the end. Only through the high-definition camera, the woman seemed to be in a good mood with a smile on her face.


    Bite your teeth!


    That anger was always full of his reason, especially when she was laughing so happily with other men, it was an irresistible invasion. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t ignore it!


    Xu Yang was watching. He didn''t dare to say a word. He was afraid that he might hit the muzzle of a gun and be thrown into the river to feed the fish.


    It seems that there is no one else but Gu Ying who will be so bold.


    "Brother..."


    Gu Ying sees that Gu Muchen has not come home for a long time. After some inquiry, she knows that he is angry outside and even uses the police. She is upset and asks Liu to send her over.


    At this time, seeing his frosty face, his heart trembled and trembled. If the man named Fang Hua was caught by his brother, what would happen?


    I don''t know if I didn''t hear it. Gu Muchen''s eyes were always on the screen, following the direction of the car, never looked at her, or even a response.


    "Brother, I know you are angry, but I..."


    Gu Ying''s explanation just started, a cold light came over. Without a word, she looked at Gu Ying coldly, all angry and hateful.


    Hate...


    the words in her mind made Gu Ying''s face pale, biting her delicate lips, and her tears began to whirl in her eyes.


    "Brother..."


    Gu Muchen reaches out to pull Gu Muchen''s sleeve. Before she touches it, Gu Muchen opens it. She has little strength. However, Gu Ying''s body has always been bad, and she has stepped back several steps. If Xu Yang did not hold her fast, she might fall down.


    "Take the lady back!" Without a trace of temperature, Gu Ying did not have any explanation.


    "Brother..." Gu Ying''s aggrieved all cried out, but Gu Muchen was still silent.


    He is angry, this time is not she can scatter coquetry can coax well.


    "Let''s go, miss."


    As soon as Gu Ying''s front foot was sent away, the back foot found the news.


    Fang Hua''s home address and mobile phone positioning all determine the location of Li Nuan.


    Gu Muchen''s corner of mouth this just slightly rises the radian, but that smile really is not in the smile, Qin''s heart is a little cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The most dangerous place is also the safest place, so Fang Hua took Li Nuan home.


    But Li Nuan didn''t think so. She was sure that after a while, Gu Muchen would come to her door and use all kinds of methods, so her time was limited.


    "Brother Fang Hua, I can''t stay any longer. I have to go!" Li Nuan gets up and looks at Fang Hua, who is busy preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    "Go?" Fang Hua''s brow slightly frowned up, already joyful mood once again covered a layer of haze: "where are you going?""It''s good to go anywhere. Anyway, it''s not to stay here and wait for Gu Muchen to come to the door." On the way to here, Fang Hua asked why, she thought about it and said it truthfully.


    "Are you afraid I can''t protect you?"


    "No, brother Fang Hua, you don''t know Gu Muchen, he..."


    Before Li Nuan''s words were finished, the doorbell rang. He felt that it was Gu Muchen who came to the door. For a moment, he stood by the bedside in a hurry, looking at the sesame seed like buildings below, and then stepped back two steps.


    The 18th floor, jumping down is really a smash.


    Fang Hua also saw her uneasiness. She went to see through the doorbell and looked back and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. It''s not Gu Muchen."


    Then he pressed the answer button and a soft voice came out: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Standing at the door of the building is a strange woman. She looks familiar. She seems to have seen it in the opposite house.


    "Hello, I''m from the opposite door. I forgot my key. Could you help me open the door?"


    Sure enough, Fang Hua predicted well.


    "Wait a minute!"


    She opened the door for her, and then helped her press the elevator. When she turned back to the room, where there was a warm shadow, she ran down the stairs.


    Frown a frown, take a step to chase out, in the tenth floor of the stairwell blocked to Li warm, she panted, squat there to rest.


    Do you want to run with this strength?


    Fang Hua can''t help but make fun of the above two sentences, but can turn to think that Li Nuan may not have this idea now.


    All she wanted was how to avoid Gu Muchen. Instead of choosing to avoid it, she might as well face it bravely.


    He''ll be with her!


    "Brother Fang Hua, what are you chasing me for?"


    She understood what she said and thought Fang Hua understood it, but he still caught up and asked her to go back.


    But go back, there is only one way to go back.


    "Li Nuan, do you believe me?"


    Fang Hua''s expression is serious, have no reason to ask such a sentence.


    Li Nuan hesitated for a long time and nodded.


    She could not believe anyone, but she could not help believing Fang Hua, who was once a soldier, never let Li Nuan down.


    "Then come home with me. I will protect you and never let Gu Muchen take you away!"


    He looks like a group of soldiers, let Li warm a little moved, silent for a long time, just nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you!"

 Chapter 335

    Seeing Li Nuan''s physical strength was not good, he took the elevator from the tenth floor to go back. The elevator was going up, so he waited for a few minutes.


    Inside the elevator, the bright and clean elevator wall reflects Li''s warm and tight face, and a pair of small hands are constantly rolling the corners of her clothes. Fang Hua can see that she is very upset.


    Also do not know where to summon up the courage, Fang Hua actually went to take her hand, toward her smile.


    Li Nuan also looked at him and politely replied with a smile. She knew that she was calming her uneasy heart.


    At this time, the elevator jingled open.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Hua''s gentle voice echoed in the elevator, holding Li warm''s hand to get out of the elevator, but they just turned their heads and stopped there.


    In the corridor, several bodyguards in black stood at Fang Hua''s door.


    Li Nuan wanted to run, but it was too late. He was found by one of the bodyguards in black and yelled: "boss, it''s wife!"


    Hearing the sound, Gu Muchen walked over with long legs, and looked coldly at Li Nuan. At the same time, he also noticed that the tightly held hand, the anger in his heart, was irresistible.


    Li Nuan saw that he was staring at her, not talking, cold and deep, like a sharp knife, pan Zhanzhan''s nature.


    She did not see him this kind of expression, but today, she was particularly afraid, the body couldn''t help but recoil.


    Fang Hua also felt that, holding Li Nuan''s hand slightly tightened, he pulled her behind her. It was obvious that Li Nuan now came to protect him.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes from Fang Hua''s body skim over, lift up the lip Cape light smile.


    But this strange smile is more terrible than his gloomy face. Looking at him is more like looking at a dead man!


    He looked at her like this and didn''t speak. It was more like the impending rush before death, which brought terror to people.


    For a long time.


    The light chestnut, the warm man''s name


    His voice was not very loud, but it reverberated in the silent corridor, adding a sense of terror.


    Li Nuan knows that there is no hiding in this state, and she can only go out with a stiff head.


    She looked at him with cold eyes but fear in her heart.


    "Li Nuan, go back with me." Soft voice but knead on a layer of broken ice, very cold!


    "No!" Even if some fear, Li Nuan still firmly refused him: "I can''t go back with you."


    She thought very clearly and thoroughly. Once she stepped out of the door of home care, there was no room for maneuver. Even if there was purgatory ahead, she would jump forward without hesitation.


    She loves Muchen, but she can''t bear the love.


    "Li Nuan, don''t make me angry, OK?"


    He suddenly changed his expression, began to frown, as if unhappy, as helpless to look at her.


    That kind of eyes, as if to see a vexatious child again.


    Li Nuan knows that this is the last chance Gu Muchen gives her.


    Li Nuan shakes his head and smiles low: "you are already angry, aren''t you?"


    She was so angry that she wanted to tear her into her belly. She knew him too well. What was hidden in her seemingly calm face tomorrow was what kind of undercurrent.


    Go back?


    Can''t go back, from the beginning to meet them, then perhaps already can''t go back once.


    This 10 months should be regarded as a gorgeous dream, round her once thought, and then everyone will return to peace, isn''t it good?


    "Don''t make me angry any more. I don''t know what I''m going to do."


    He''s threatening her.


    The corridor was silent, with only shallow breathing.


    Li Nuan and he looked at each other for several minutes. Just as she was about to lose, Fang Hua blocked her sight and turned to Gu Muchen''s cold and cold eyes.


    Fang Hua has to admit that among all the people he has met, Gu Muchen is the most powerful. One eye is enough to frighten people. However, he is a soldier and has no fear of everything.


    "Mr. Gu, I think xiaonuan has made it very clear to you. Please don''t disturb him."


    Fang Hua attributed all his actions to harassment!


    "Oh Gu Muchen sneers, the contempt in Mou son is more and more obvious: "you calculate what thing!"


    His hostility to him did not make any cover up, even the words did not do half of the modification.


    "Now I''m the brother of xiaonuan''s good friend. In the future It will be xiaonuan''s boyfriend and future husband. "


    Li Nuan was stunned by the sudden confession. He widened his eyes and looked at Fang Hua, shaking his body.


    But in the face of Li Nuan''s surprise, Gu Muchen seems a little calm.


    "I admire Mr. Fang''s ability to dream, but it''s a pity that dreams can''t come true after all." He would never allow it to be true.


    "Whether it is a dream or not, we can wait and see." Fang Hua boasted of Haikou, reached out and took Li Nuan''s hand. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, because her fingertips were cool."No, sir. I need a rest." His order to leave was not euphemistic at all.


    Mu Li''s hand was pulled out of the elevator when she was over her head.


    Li Nuan can clearly feel that the strength of the two men''s pulling has changed from small to large, which makes her more and more unbearable.


    Xu is aware of Li warm discomfort, Fang Huasong some strength, and then this pine, but make Li warm fall back to Gu Muchen''s arms.


    "Mr. Fang, if your friend is really my wife, it''s better for me to take care of it!"


    The declaration of sovereignty was slapped in public.


    "As far as I know, xiaonuan didn''t get the certificate from you. You are not legal husband and wife. At most, they are still boyfriends and girlfriends." Fang Wharton: "one-sided entangled boyfriend."


    Fang Hua knew what was going on between them, which made him unexpected. The woman in his arms, with a black face and a low head, said, "tell him?"


    In fact, it was Fang Yuan who told Fang Hua, but Li Nuan did not intend to explain.


    "That''s the truth, isn''t it?" She struggled: "Gu Muchen, like a man, don''t pester me."


    Suddenly, the song she hummed yesterday began to sneer in my mind.


    It turns out that everything has a moral, to find a better man, so we should not hesitate to abandon him?


    "Am I a man, don''t you know better than anyone else?" Leaning close to her ear, vaguely said the words that made her blush, no small voice but also let others hear clearly.


    Fang Hua''s face changed instantly.


    "Gu Muchen, you don''t want to face!"


    "Without you, what would I do with my face?"


    Cold hum a, catch Li warm to go!


    His feet are empty. He is carried away by a man in his waist. Li Nuan struggles, and Fang Hua behind him is surrounded by many bodyguards. I''m afraid it is impossible to break through to save him.


    But at this time, the alarm of the whole building began to ring. The residents heard the sound and rushed out in panic. They didn''t understand what was going on, but they were right to run.


    At this time, the elevator also stopped running.


    Gu Muchen eyebrows frown for a while, see Fang Hua while flustered crowd crowded to Gu Muchen''s side, quickly will Li warm snatch down.


    He has been professionally trained to know when he can separate the enemy from the enemy and seize the best opportunity.


    "It''s OK."


    Li Nuan shook his head.

 Chapter 336

    Gu Muchen did not speak, just looked at Li Nuan, the knuckles were pinched and clattered, and the bodyguards were also around.


    The scene was on the trigger.


    Li Nuan knew that she had to do something. Otherwise, Fang Hua would not be able to take advantage of her.


    "Gu Muchen, don''t force me any more."


    The word she used really chilled him.


    "Li Nuan, you forced me." It''s so cold!


    "Well, I''ll make you do it again." Li Nuan comes forward, and Gu Muchen station is only a short distance away. As long as you reach out, you can catch her: "if you insist on taking me back, I can go back with you."


    "Li Nuan..." Fang Hua''s voice was interrupted.


    "But you''re going to get a body." Li Nuan opened his hand and stretched out his hand in the past: "I will find a way to commit suicide when you don''t notice it. If you can''t die once, twice, if you can''t die twice, you can''t die twice, until I die."


    Her voice was light, but she had an incomparable firmness.


    Gu Muchen looked at her, ha of a sneer, voice with a bone chilling: "death you are not afraid, still afraid to stay in my side?" In other words, I''d rather die than stay with him, right?


    Is he just annoying her?


    "Fear is an endless suffering."


    She could not help but hate herself. But what to do, she couldn''t let go, nor could she bear to be tortured by two people. Letting go seemed to be the best way to treat each other.


    "Good, good, good!" Gu Muchen repeatedly said three good words, and then issued a ha ha of laughter, tears seem to be left behind.


    He never thought that Li Nuan would threaten him with his own life.


    He should have gambled, should have taken her with indifference, but he had no confidence in his heart. He clearly understood that he and Li Nuan were the same kind of people, and he would never be indifferent to what he said or did.


    She said it, she could do it!


    There is a long way to go, he told himself.


    "Li Nuan, you are very kind."


    At this time, the elevator lights up and returns to normal. Gu Muchen goes in, and a group of bodyguards walk in again.


    Li Nuan looks at the spot and slowly closes. Finally, he cuts off Gu Muchen''s icy line of sight. His whole body strength is taken away and falls on the ground.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Fang Hua takes Li Nuan to the bedroom for a rest, turns into the kitchen to make the unfinished dinner, and puts on the earphone and asks when Fangyuan will be back.


    ¡­¡­


    The Bi garden where Gu Muchen is located looks as safe as before from the outside, but the inside is shrouded in a cold and tense atmosphere of terror.


    Gu Muchen is standing in the living room full of mess, and almost all the people who can fall or throw at his hands are spared.


    Under his clean, short hair, he was a gloomy cold. His hands were clenched, the blue veins on the back of his hands were high and bulging, and his lips were tight. The cold and cold breath surrounded his body.


    Standing in front of him was Gu Ying, who was shivering and pale. Gu Ying supported her from left to right. They were Zhang Ma and pin Ru, who were also scared to be pale and trembling.


    Behind him, Xu Yang is the leader, and a dozen bodyguards are at the bottom.


    No matter who has known Gu Muchen for decades, Xu Yang and his bodyguards who have been with Gu Muchen for nearly four years, or the nanny at home, none of them has ever seen him so angry.


    Knowing that he was really angry, he was even scared to say nothing. He was afraid to be noticed. If he was beaten seriously, he might lose his life.


    The living room is quiet, not to mention the needle dropped, even breathing is deliberately put slowly and light a lot.


    Taking advantage of Gu Muchen''s inattention, Xu Yang looks at a group of bodyguards behind him. A man with a low head wants to fall on the ground, hoping that they are impossible, so he looks up again at the woman who is afraid to hold a group in front of him.


    The brow is a burst of pain.


    Forget it, no one can count on it. You''d better rely on yourself. You can''t stand here till the next morning.


    Xu Yang, who is willing to sacrifice himself, strides forward a step, but at the same time he retreats back.


    Forget it, or keep a safe distance is better, at least Gu Muchen rushed to hit him, and run!


    "Boss, my wife may just be angry for a while. I''ll be fine in two days." Xu Yang himself had no confidence in this comforting remark.


    Gu Muchen bowed his head, his face was full of forbearance, and his lips sipped the cold radian.


    Angry for a moment?


    Maybe other women will be like this, but Li Nuan will never. She is rational and fully aware of what she wants, so she will not do anything nonsense because she is angry.


    Thinking of this, Gu Muchen sneered, raised his hand and pulled down his tie. After loosening the two uppermost buttons, he moved his lips and said, "all go down!"


    His anger is not smooth, it''s time to vent. Now he wants to be quiet for a while.Everyone can''t wait to leave, but still slowed down the pace, quietly back out.


    Xu Yang did not leave, neither did Gu Ying.


    "Brother..." Gu Ying called out to him, her voice trembled obviously.


    Just now she saw that her brother didn''t get angry with Xu Yang. She was a little more daring. She understood that her brother was angry. She refused to let her chase after him. If she stopped Li Nuan at that time, she might not have happened later.


    Gu Muchen doesn''t want to listen to her, so he will go up to the second floor.


    "Brother..." See Gu Muchen ignore, she was anxious to cry out, pleaded: "brother, don''t ignore me like this, I''m afraid!"


    From childhood to adulthood, no matter how many things Gu Ying did wrong, what kind of things, Gu Muchen did not like today, ignore her, even did not have a look.


    "Brother, I know I shouldn''t take the initiative to let Sister Li Nuan go, but I''m also for you." Gu Ying cried: "she does not love you, stay with you will only hurt you, torture you, I do not want to see you hurt." Another reason is that the man named Fang Hua upset her heart.


    "Gu Ying!" Gu Muchen''s back to her, voice cold call her full name: "you''re not me, why do you want to make decisions for me."


    To be hurt or not to be loved is his choice. He is willing to bear it.


    "Yes, I know I was wrong, brother..." Gu Ying cried and her chest heaved violently: "you beat me or scold me. Can you just ignore me? I can''t stand it!"


    Gu Muchen mouth overflow bitter smile: "if can hit you, scold you, why did I smash things?" Turning around, looking at Gu Ying''s weeping eyes, it is still cold and light: "tomorrow, you will go back to the United States."


    "No, I won''t go!"


    "Xu Yang!"


    Xu Yang, who was named, was shocked and agreed repeatedly.


    "Send the young lady back to the United States tomorrow. You can watch it in person. If you have any problem, you can stay with her."


    Stay in America?


    No, no, no, absolutely not. His love has just sprouted. How can he stay in the United States and not come back? Although I feel sorry for Miss, the order is the order, and he has no way.


    The next day, just before dawn, Xu Yang, regardless of Gu Ying''s struggle, got into the car and went to the airport. Fearing that she would make a noise and break free, Xu Yang asked someone to fight for her stability on the road.


    In this way, she handed Gu Ying into Gu Shen''s hands and flew back all night in a private plane.

 Chapter 337

    Fang Yuan, who had planned to stay in the United States for a week or so, went back to China overnight after learning what happened to Li Nuan, accompanied by Ma jianzhe.


    Two people in the airport respectively, one looks for Fang Hua on the left and the other looks for Gu Muchen on the right.


    Fang Hua is used to going to bed early and getting up early. As soon as he came back from his morning run, he met Fang Yuan, who was about to ring the doorbell.


    "Brother, did you go running?" Looking at Fang Hua''s sportswear, even in winter with sweat on his forehead, you will know.


    "Well, you flew back all night?"


    She took out the key to open the door, and asked Fangyuan to go in front of her. She asked, "what about Li Nuan?"


    "Sleeping in the house."


    Obviously, Fang Yuan was surprised to hear this answer. Li Nuan had sleep disorder on its own. If such a thing happened again, how could he still sleep.


    "Last night I saw her awake in the middle of the night, so I added sleeping pills to her milk and watched her drink it. Now she is still asleep." Fang Hua explained.


    "No wonder." Fang Yuan murmured.


    Throw the bag on the sofa, and then the whole person nests in and looks up at Fang Hua and says, "brother, I''m hungry!"


    All night to catch the plane, only the plane meal, but not to mention how bad, she is basically moving, at this time is the chest close to the back.


    Fang Hua made sandwiches, boiled milk, let Fang Yuan eat some simple, and then began to prepare lunch.


    From his childhood in the army, he learned how to cook good food. However, compared with his brother, the square circle was not bad, but compared with his brother, it was just a heaven and a earth.


    Sigh of shaking his head, a round of a turn just on the chestnut warm eyes.


    Originally that pair of eyes that have become clear and translucent once again dead.


    "Coming." Voice a little hoarse, like the sequela after crying.


    Li Nuan is not surprised at the appearance of Fangyuan. She thinks that Fang Hua should have told her all the things that happened. It''s OK. She doesn''t have to waste her breath.


    Xu was sleeping for a long time, and his mouth was dry. Li Nuan grabbed the glass pot and raised his head to take a big mouthful. There were water stains flowing down the corner of his mouth to his throat and wet his collar clothes.


    Fang Yuan looked at it, and her eyebrows were tight. She didn''t like this kind of Li Nuan.


    When Li Nuan wakes up, it''s almost noon. Fang Hua''s lunch is basically done, which is very rich. Li Nuan also eats a lot of food, so Fangyuan should twist her eyebrows.


    "Chestnut warm!" After holding it for a long time, it seems that she can''t hold it any longer, and Fangyuan opens her mouth.


    "What do you want to ask, just say it!"


    Li Nuan stood by the sofa, one hand on the back of his hand, the other hand on his belly in a circle. There was no other meaning, it was simply eating up. For a long time, I haven''t eaten so wantonly.


    "What happened to you and Gu Muchen?"


    "Didn''t brother Fang Hua tell you all about it?" Fang Hua is doing the dishes in the kitchen.


    "Elder brother said that Gu Muchen did not lose his memory. Is this true?"


    Li Nuan nodded and chuckled: "you said we were stupid or not. We were cheated by him."


    That smile, full of self mockery.


    "Why did he pretend to be amnesia." There is always a reason.


    What''s more, Fang Yuan thinks that Gu Muchen really loves Li Nuan, not as simple as the appearance of hatred as revenge. If it is really just hate, it will block the gun for Li Nuan, will it be too costly?


    Who knows, the bullet will hit like, maybe the heart or the head, this kind of accident no one can predict.


    "He said he loved me!" Li Nuan answered truthfully.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Do you believe it?" Li Nuan asked!


    Fang Yuan thought for a while, then nodded: "I believe it!"


    She always believed that, so she helped him again and again to push Li Nuan towards her. However, until now, he cheated Li Nuan again, and she still believed. Eyes can cheat, heart never!


    Gu Muchen''s heart is toward Li warm, which she dares to guarantee with her life.


    Li Nuan looks at Fangyuan''s firm eyes as if he is confirming something. Then he smiles again. This time, his smile is not self mocking, with an imperceptible sweetness.


    She said, "I believe it too!"


    This simple three words, let Fangyuan''s body shake, more do not understand her idea.


    And Fang Hua, who came out of the kitchen, heard it and stopped there.


    "Li Nuan. You say you believe it? " Square round frown, in the clouds.


    Li Nuan nodded, went around the tea table, took out a cigarette from the bag, lit it and smoked it.


    In fact, she would. She just hated the smell of cigarettes, so she didn''t smoke. But now she doesn''t want to drink. The more confused her head is, the more she will think of Gu Muchen, which makes her uneasy and heartache. But smoking can make her more sober, more conducive to her thinking and decision-making.


    Fang Yuan quietly watched Li Nuan smoke more than half of the cigarette, leaving only a little cigarette butt at the tail."Gu Muchen served as a gun for me, and I believe that he loves me." Li Nuan opened his mouth and gently hooked his lips: "but it''s not enough to have love alone in life, but also to have trust and mutual space and freedom. But these are all not, I can not care, even can continue to play silly, but he can not in the name of love, again and again do harm to me.


    The last time I thought I didn''t love him, he cheated on his marriage. This time I thought I didn''t love him. He pretended to be amnesia. What about that time? Next time I think I don''t love him, what else will I do?


    He loves me, but his love is madness, bigotry, selfish, not only hurt himself, but also hurt me.


    So, forget it, shall we let each other go? "


    Li Nuan said finally, his voice choked a few times.


    She is reluctant to give up, but what to do, once the injury is caused, it will draw a gap in her heart, fill it up and become a scar. She can''t turn a blind eye to it, and she shows that she doesn''t care about anything. At least, Li Nuan can''t do it now.


    She wanted him to be clean and thorough, not to hurt each other like this.


    "But Li Nuan, Gu Muchen knows that he has made a mistake. Don''t you even give a chance to correct it?" A murderer will still be sentenced to a reprieve. Is Gu Muchen inferior to a murderer?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give, but I''m afraid to give it!" Li Nuan quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and sucked his nose.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of repeating the mistakes?" Fang Yuan''s voice became sharp: "Li Nuan, you love him, he loves you. Now it''s something we know each other well. Can we hurt each other?"


    It''s not when I didn''t know what I wanted to do. Now that the misunderstanding is over, shouldn''t we reach out and hug?


    She can''t, really don''t understand!


    "Fangyuan, you don''t force me, OK? Now I really can''t open my arms and embrace him. Even though I know he loves me, I still have a river in my heart, and I can''t cross it."


    Love a person should not be selfless?


    Why is Gu Muchen''s love totally different.


    She couldn''t bear his cold selfishness. She couldn''t help shivering at the thought of what he had done to herself.


    The love she wants is not like this.


    Gu Muchen in the past was not like this!


    Everyone has an expectation about the appearance of love to the lover. No matter how much love you have, you will turn around without hesitation, even if the blood is dripping. The current Li Nuan is really like this.


    Later, after a long time, Li Nuan found that he had always loved Gu Muchen. After the change, Gu Muchen was in conflict with his heart!


    How long did Muchen fall in love with her!

 Chapter 338

    When Ma jianzhe arrived at Biyuan, the bodyguards outside stood in line, with their hands on their backs and their heads drooping. He didn''t have to think about it. He also knew what kind of temper Gu Muchen had.


    When you push the door in, the room is full of mess, and there is no place to get down.


    Frowning, stepping on a broken piece of porcelain to go inside, you can see Gu Muchen nestled on the sofa. His short hair is a little messy, and his white shirt is full of wine stains, which is really a bit of a mess.


    "Stains..." Ma jianzhe showed a very disgusted expression, kicked open the bottle at the foot: "really a man of no future, only can use wine to relieve his worries."


    Just like when I first met Gu Muchen, he was drunk in the bar and asked the bartender to give him cups and cups. Unfortunately, such a handsome man didn''t have money to pay. In the face of all the Chinese, he helped to pay for the wine and took Gu Muchen home. In this way, he met and became a good brother.


    After many years, he still did not have any change, only blindly drinking to relieve his worries, he simply did not look like a man.


    This is Ma jianzhe seems to forget that he used to drink for many times to relieve his worries and cry about Fang Yuan''s unfeeling and cruel intention.


    "Ma jianzhe" Gu Muchen opens a voice, be dumb: "this wine is false, how to drink not drunk?"


    The corner of the mouth is a light smile, Ling lie''s eyes are tired at the moment, glancing at the wine bottles scattered on the ground, but the dull head is more and more sober.


    After a night''s drinking, no one dared to persuade him.


    I thought I would get drunk and sleep well, but I became more and more sober and understood more and more. The pain overflowing from my heart was also more and more clear.


    It''s also called "raising a cup of sorrow."


    Ma jianzhe looks disgusted. He feels that he is not comfortable standing or sitting. He is not clean and uncomfortable anywhere. However, this man with a strong sense of cleanliness can drink wine in such an environment for a whole night. It shows how deeply Li Nuan hurt him.


    With a sigh, he lifted his foot and kicked the man under the sofa: "get up and go back to the room to take a bath. Your special code stinks!"


    Gu Muchen just smile, reach out to catch smoke, but pounce empty.


    "Give me the cigarette." The hoarse voice has a little coldness.


    "Give you some wool and take a bath!"


    Ma jianzhe toward the direction of the garbage can, throw a perfect parabola, hit the garbage can, but also annoyed the man on the sofa.


    Originally, there was no place to spread his anger. At the moment, Ma jianzhe was against him everywhere, which simply inspired his explosive point.


    Staggering to stand up, did not buy a word directly raised his fist to smash in the past, but the head sober, the body is drunk, staggering ran to the wrong direction, fist directly hit the white wall, he frowned in pain.


    "Waste!"


    Ma jianzhe sneered at him and went across the living room to the kitchen and called out his mother''s name.


    Zhang Ma and product such as did not go far, has been standing at the door of the living room side door, afraid that drunk Gu Muchen will have any accident.


    They want to persuade, but they dare not.


    At this time, I heard Ma jianzhe calling and pushed the door in.


    "Zhang Ma, cook some digestible porridge and small dishes, and then clean the living room."


    "Good, good!"


    The living room was supposed to be cleaned yesterday, but Gu Muchen asked them to get out of the room with a black face, and didn''t let them get close to half a minute this morning.


    At Ma jianzhe''s command, pinru goes to clean the living room and Zhang Ma cooks porridge in the kitchen to save time.


    Product such as just took the tools into the living room, was the husband with a cold light glare angry stare, she was an excited, subconsciously want to go back, but heard Ma jianzhe langdang said: "a drunkard, what are you afraid of him to do?"


    Yeah, what''s the fear of a drunkard walking around?


    But I''m very afraid!


    Under the comfort and protection of Ma jianzhe, pinru cleaned up as quickly as possible, and Zhang Ma''s porridge was cooked.


    "Wait a moment. You''ll all go down first."


    Put the porridge on the tea table, Zhang Ma and pinru take a look at each other, then bow their bodies and retreat out.


    In Norda''s living room, the silence was frightening.


    Ma jianzhe was silent for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t mean to move, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and threw it to him.


    This pack of cigarettes has been smoked for many days, but there is only one left. People say that the last one left is fudier. It is a bargain for him.


    Gu Muchen skillfully lit a cigarette, half narrowed his eyes and puffed up.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Ma jianzhe sent a short message to Fang Yuan, asking her how she was doing there. She soon got a reply. There were only two simple words: axis.


    Looking at the information, Ma jianzhe couldn''t help but help his forehead. He felt pain on both sides of his temple and swore in his heart. Who did they do to provoke him? He had to suffer this kind of torture.


    Gentema wants to beat him up.


    Smoke to half, Gu Muchen''s expression has a slight stretch, it seems that the heart of the depression and anger with the white smoke together from the chest spit out.Ma jianzhe looked at this subtle change, knocked on the tea table and said, "I''ve been drinking wine all night, and my stomach is very uncomfortable. Drink some porridge to warm my stomach."


    Gu Muchen glanced at it obliquely. The Milky porridge had a hot aroma, and there were two dishes of vegetables beside it. It was a pity that he had no appetite.


    The line of sight moves back, looks at that circle to be vomited white smoke, like the ghost in the dark night low dumb smile.


    Li Nuan always exaggerates that her mother''s porridge is delicious. She says that she will not be tired of eating any porridge for a lifetime. However, she will not return to leave after ten months.


    Liar, liar of stone heart, how also cover not hot cheater!


    Ma jianzhe was trembling with his smile, and his heart was upset.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh She would rather die than come back to me. "


    He gnawed his teeth at the thought of yesterday when she talked to him with a dying mentality.


    What heinous things did he do? She would never tolerate it, even if she died.


    Dead?


    Ha ha, at that time, he should be a bit cruel to bring her back, let her experience want to die but can not die of torture, what is called life is not like death!


    "If I were her, I would not come back to be angry with you." Ma jianzhe said, reaching for the cigarette case, just remembered that there was No.


    Gu Muchen indifferent face because of his words tightly tensed up.


    "Tell me, what''s good about you? You don''t say it all day long, and you''ll always have an unclear Tina around you. All of this is not a problem. Who makes you look handsome? It''s not Tina who will appear some individual Na''s. But you, yourself, love her clearly, don''t say, deceive again and again, forcing people to marry you. Now it''s OK It''s no use clearing the misunderstanding. " Ma jianzhe stopped for a moment and took a breath: "now you say you love someone else. You''re dying. What have you done? You''ve already broken people''s heart. Now you want to make up for it. Do you think it''s useful? It''s like you killed someone and apologized. Can the person you killed survive? "


    It can be seen that since he was with Fang Yuan, Ma jianzhe''s Chinese ability has become better and better, and he has learned to use metaphors.


    Gu Muchen cold light look at him for a long time, thin lips light open: "I love her!"


    These three words, is the cause of everything, because of love, so he became unscrupulous.


    "Love?" Ma jianzhe said: "are you sure you love her, not yourself? It''s not to satisfy your selfishness. "


    What Ma jianzhe said is really a little ugly.


    Gu Muchen face of the line began to harden, cold cold look at his eyes are cold.


    Thin lips tightly pursed, silent for a few seconds and then replied: "I love her!"


    It''s because I love her that''s why it became that way.


    "Good, good!" Ma jianzhe is a few good in a row, put the mobile phone aside, sit up straight body and his four eyes.


    "You love her, but it''s all selfish love. In order to tie her around by any means, you don''t consider her feelings. But Gu Muchen, is the real love like this? Should it be used to satisfy your selfishness?


    You just want what you want. You love Li Nuan, so Li Nuan must be with you. But you never think what Li Nuan wants. Is that selfish and extreme love that she also wants?


    Love is not that you love me. I love you, or 1 + 1 = 2 must be right. How many people hurt the other half in the name of love, and the other half, because they love you again and again, but it''s not right. It''s not the true appearance of love. "


    "You told me that if you can''t give up, you should tie her to your side even if you can''t give up." Gu Muchen says, all is serious appearance.


    Ma jianzhe wanted to give himself a slap in the face. At that time, he was just angry, but he ruined himself for a woman. How could he have been true.


    Become the cause of his selfish love.


    "Big brother, now I don''t let you give up. You can''t bind people, but you can''t bind your heart. It''s better to think about what to do, and let Li Nuan come back to you willingly."


    ¡­¡­


    Ma jianzhe didn''t leave. He stayed in Biyuan directly. Anyway, there were many rooms and many people didn''t matter.


    It''s just, except for a lady''s room, why doesn''t it have a door?


    Helpless, he called people to carry the door, installed.


    The next day, Gu Muchen did not eat, and he did not go out of his bedroom until the evening.


    Ma jianzhe was worried about whether his words were too heavy yesterday. He couldn''t bear it.


    But think about it, he a big man should not be so glass heart.


    So he kept on knocking at the door.


    Until evening, I couldn''t help it.


    Knock on the door!


    "Gu Muchen!"


    No response!


    Ma jianzhe can''t help but increase the intensity of knocking on the door, listening carefully to the movement inside.Can''t be hungry dizzy!


    The expression immediately tenses up, knocks on the door, at the same time turns the door handle


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Horizontal trough


    Ma jianzhe couldn''t believe it. With such a gentle twist, the door Yes.


    Go and have a look. Where does this door have a keyhole? How can a door without a keyhole be locked!


    Low cursed his idiot, opened the door and entered the room.


    Men in bed, issued a uniform breathing sound, seems to sleep very heavy.


    It shouldn''t be!


    Ma jianzhe is puzzled. Looking at the bedside table, a medicine bottle is empty. He can''t understand a big push of terms. He just sees that insomnia is a suitable disease.


    No way!


    Gu Muchen took sleeping pills to commit suicide?


    "Gu Muchen, Gu Muchen..." Vigorously shaking him, and vigorously pressed his people, the other hand took out the mobile phone, trembling to call 120.


    In the heart is looking forward to live, in case of death, he is not indirectly killed!


    After two beeps, a mechanical female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Suicide! Come to the ambulance!"


    "What''s your address, sir?"


    "Here..." Before Ma jianzhe''s words finished, the man on the bed moved, lifted his eyelids and gave him a cold look. Then he closed again.


    "Sir Are you still there, sir? "


    "Oh Ma jianzhe looks a little dull: "I''m sorry, I made a mistake."


    The call is over in a hurry!


    He''s a horse. He just scared him to death.

 Chapter 339

    That night, Li Nuan had a high fever all night, and Fang Hua took care of him almost all night.


    Fang Yuan looks in the eyes, the pain in the heart, not only Li Nuan, but also Fang Hua.


    Knowing that Fang Hua liked shanglinuan was the summer of her first year in high school, she fell in love at first sight. Even though she knew Li Nuan had a boyfriend who loved each other, she still couldn''t extricate herself.


    This love has been for many years.


    Fang Hua and Gu Muchen are different. He is gentle in temperament and gentle in love. He hides his love in the bottom of his heart and silently guards Li Nuan for many years. Until today, he seems to have a reason and excuse to stand beside her. How can she not be heartbroken.


    The woman''s forehead on the bed was full of sweat. He wiped it again and again, and the towel changed one after another, but there was still no sign of improvement.


    Fang Hua was in a hurry. He picked up Li Nuan and was about to go to the hospital.


    On the way, Fang Yuan looked at Fang Hua in the rearview mirror and sighed. Although he knew that it was not the right time, he still wanted to talk with his brother.


    "Brother


    Fang Hua looks away from Li Nuan and looks up at Fangyuan.


    "Let''s talk to each other. Do you still like Li Nuan now?" The problem of the square circle is superfluous.


    "Never changed!"


    Fang Hua''s generous response, with a smile on his lips, seems to have something in mind.


    Fang Yuan takes a look in the rearview mirror, looks forward again, and drives with concentration.


    "So you think so now, Li Nuan."


    Break up with Gu Muchen and return to be single. Of course, there is no final conclusion on how long we will break up. Maybe Li Nuan''s mind will change tomorrow. I will review Muchen''s embrace.


    Everything is variable, because she still loves Gu Muchen in her heart.


    "Yuanyuan, I confessed today, in front of Gu Muchen."


    His understatement was like a bolt from the blue, which made Fangyuan''s brain explode and crash for two seconds.


    Although Fang Hua is vigorous and vigorous in his work, he is really careful and careful about his feelings. He is afraid that he will be rejected and troubled by Li Nuan. He will also meet in embarrassment and never be a friend again. But now he says that he confessed and is still in front of Gu Muchen.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    "Yuanyuan, when I came back to know that Li Nuan was married and the object was Gu Muchen, I gave up because I knew that they loved each other, and I could not tear them apart mercilessly. As long as Gu Muchen was kind to her, loved her and loved her, I would like to keep this part of my heart for the rest of my life and be her good friend''s brother.


    But Gu Muchen hurt her and gave me a chance, so I can''t help fighting for myself. "


    Looking at the coma of Li warm, full of pity and love.


    He has compromised, tolerated and given up, but now he wants to fight for himself, even if the ending is not so good.


    "But brother, you heard today that they still love each other." Fang Yuan is afraid that his brother will be hurt, not to mention the madman Gu Muchen. Who knows what he will do.


    "But Li Nuan still chose to separate from him? That means I have hope. " Fang Hua reached out and patted Fang Yuan''s shoulder: "Yuan Yuan, don''t worry. Brother has his own sense of propriety."


    Now that the matter has come to an end, it seems that Fang Yuan has nothing to say.


    At the end of the topic, we arrived at the hospital. Fang Hua first took Li Nuan into the emergency room, and Fang Yuan went to stop the car.


    Li Nuan had nothing to do except a high fever, which soon subsided after a bottle.


    ¡­¡­


    when Li Nuan woke up, his brain was still a little dizzy. Looking at the familiar room furnishings and the smell of disinfection water smelled by Yihu, he knew where he was.


    She''s sick again.


    Fang Hua, who was beside the bed, held her cold hand and lay down to sleep. Li Nuan moved and woke up.


    "Wake up, is there anything else I feel sick about?"


    Li Nuan gently shakes his head, the corner of his mouth is slightly hooked with a smile, looking at Fang Hua''s blue eyes, a sense of guilt on the table.


    Stay in the hospital until the afternoon, make sure there is nothing to go out of the hospital.


    Li Nuan advocates going out to find a house, but Fang Huajian never agrees, saying that she is still weak and needs someone to take care of her.


    So there''s a question about the person who will take care of her.


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe recently moved to live together. If Li Nuan lived in the past, it would be inconvenient.


    But Fang Hua is also a big man, and this lonely man and widowed girl are not appropriate.


    Three people stood at the door of the hospital, unable to come up with an idea.


    Silence for a long time, Fangyuan opened his mouth: "OK, tangle what, Li Nuan live with me, go to my home."


    "It''s not good to disturb you and Ma jianzhe." In fact, Li Nuan still wants to move out and live by himself, such as a hotel, which is a very good place.


    What''s more, Ma jianzhe and Gu Muchen are so good, which side will they stand on? In case Gu Muchen wants to take her back again, maybe Ma jianzhe will not stop her, but will pack her away."It''s such a big place to disturb, or you don''t want to go at all."


    "I didn''t!"


    "Come with me then."


    Finally, Li Nuan was taken away by Fangyuan, even Fang Hua couldn''t stop him.


    ...


    the place where Fangyuan and Ma jianzhe live is not the previous apartment, but moved to Ma jianzhe''s villa, close to the southern suburbs, which is a good place close to mountains and rivers.


    For several days, Li Nuan was relaxed and at ease. In addition to eating, there was no one to disturb him. Only Fang Hua would come occasionally. However, he came and went in a hurry every time. Fang Yuan said that he was busy with a project recently. He was very busy!


    As for Gu Muchen, it seems that Li Nuan really thinks too much about it. He has never appeared since that day. After listening to Ma jianzhe, Gu Muchen is too busy to go back home at the end of the year.


    At the beginning of the new year, shopping malls launched promotional activities, many stores began to discount to attract customers.


    For Fang Yuan, who would suffer if he didn''t buy clothes for three days, he would go shopping even if he didn''t go to work.


    There are a lot of people. After entering the urban area, they start to block. The long traffic flow is like a long dragon, and there is no end at all.


    "Hello, can you drive, stupid x?"


    "Go on, go on. There''s a place in front of you that doesn''t move. Stupid!"


    "You are so crowded that you have the ability to fly over!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Yuan has a very serious road rage. From the beginning of the traffic jam, she swears and swears. She scolds all the people who rush the road and those who don''t go, even if they are in normal operation.


    Li Nuan is very lucky. It''s winter now. The glass of the car is shaking. Otherwise, she may fight. She is a woman.


    "Fangyuan, let me drive it."


    She didn''t want to change the position of the cocoon.


    She knew that once the square circle left the driver''s seat, people would soon calm down and become Buddhist.


    "You can drive anywhere."


    In the end, Fang Yuan even connected Li Nuan.


    See no play, Li warm also did not speak, head moved to one side to see the scenery outside.


    In fact, where there is a scenery, it''s just a car stuck with them.


    "It''s moving."


    Hearing Fang Yuan''s excited exclamation, the car moved forward slowly at tortoise speed, but stopped without taking two steps. Fangyuan''s curse was heard again in his ear.


    Li Nuan chuckled and froze at that moment.


    Next to them was a black Maserati. The driver''s window was rolled down. Li Nuan clearly saw a middle-aged man sticking his head out and looking at the road ahead. Then he turned around to talk to the people in the back seat. He rolled up the window again.


    And that middle-aged man is the old Liu of Biyuan, and although the man who talks with him can''t see his face, Li Nuan also knows that it''s Gu Muchen!


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time!

 Chapter 340.1

    The discount was really strong. Fang Yuan took her around all day and naturally bought a lot of things. When she got home, it was already 8:00 p.m.


    It''s time for dinner.


    Originally, he wanted to go back, but Ma jianzhe made several phone calls and told them to go home for dinner.


    On the way back, Li Nuan also made fun of Ma jianzhe''s clinging people.


    She can see that Ma jianzhe loves Fangyuan very much, dotes on her very much, and Fang Yuan seems to pay more attention to her feelings than before. She can feel that they are happy.


    She was both envious and envious.


    When they got home, Fangyuan and Li Nuan went upstairs to change their clothes. When they came down the stairs to the restaurant, they were shocked by the second man on the table.


    Li''s warm face changed, and the palm of his hand clenched unconsciously.


    Fang Yuan cooled down and walked quickly to the man who was chatting on the throne: "Ma jianzhe, how can he be here?"


    Ma jianzhe hey hey a smile: "to have a new year''s day."


    Fangyuan gnashing his teeth: "are you crazy?"


    Ma jianzhe shrugged helplessly. What can he do? The man came with a gift and wanted to stay for dinner. He couldn''t beat him out with a stick. What''s more, he was still a good friend of his own.


    "I am interrupting."


    Gu Muchen answers, the eye is impartial on her: "I just come to eat, also have no other purpose."


    Fang Yuan:.... "


    Fang Yuan is entangled. She hopes that Li Nuan and Gu Muchen can mend their old friendship, but she also hopes Li Nuan can give Fang Hua a chance. After all, it is not easy for her brother to love her for so many years.


    What''s more, Ma jianzhe didn''t even say that, which made her feel uncomfortable in the dark.


    But can''t vent to Gu Muchen: "your company should be very busy recently, how can you have time to eat?"


    Yes, a few days ago, Ma jianzhe was still saying that Gu Muchen was so busy that he didn''t even have time to go home and go to bed.


    Only a few days later, he went to other people''s home to eat.


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat." Gu Muchen hook lips light smile.


    His eyes from the beginning to the end did not fall on Li Nuan''s body, seems to be very strange to this person.


    Li Nuan bit his lips and slowly walked into the dining room and sat down: "I''m hungry. Have a meal."


    Seeing that Li Nuan didn''t say anything and Fangyuan was not good at saying anything, he also sat down and prepared to eat.


    This meal is really not easy to digest.


    Li Nuan hardly talks all the time. He just keeps his head down to eat. Occasionally, when he is named, he will look up and smile and then go down again. However, Gu Muchen talks with Ma jianzhe all the time about the company, the United States and other things.


    It seems that Very brush existence!


    Li Nuan was the first one to finish eating. After saying a polite and polite remark, he was ready to get up and go upstairs.


    However, when he got to the stairway, he was stopped.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    This familiar voice is not from anyone in the restaurant. This gentle voice belongs to Fang Hua.


    Li Nuan turned back, just on Fang Hua''s gentle eyes, his arms still holding a bunch of red roses.


    Before Li Nuan opened his mouth, the bunch of flowers was stuffed into Li Nuan''s arms.


    "For you."


    "Send me off?"


    "Well!"


    If you remember correctly, the flower language of red rose is courtship!


    Li warm eyebrows frown for a while, subconsciously will refuse, but has not had time to speak, then sounded Gu Muchen cold voice.


    He said: "I can''t see how good Miss Li''s market is. Her suitors are chasing other people''s homes."


    Sarcasm, undisguised.


    Fang Hua also saw Gu Muchen, beautiful eyes and eyebrows were cold intention invasion: "how are you here."


    Subconsciously, block in the chestnut warm side, do a protection!


    "Why is Mr. Fang here?"


    Four eyes against each other!


    Li Nuan had a headache in an instant, but fortunately Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe appeared in time.


    "Ah Chen, a friend recently sent a very good Pu''er tea. Let me give you a pot." Ma jianzhe said, seeing him pull into the living room.


    "Brother, you haven''t eaten yet. It''s time to order." Fang Yuan said and pulled him into the dining room.


    After Li Nuan went back to his room, and the bunch of red roses was put on the shelf of the living room. It was gorgeous and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at dinner, Gu Muchen and Fang Huayi both came. Just like yesterday, Fang Hua still held a bunch of red roses and warmed Li.


    She could clearly feel the sinister smell of man''s body.


    My head seems to be starting to hurt again!


    This meal is more delicate than yesterday.


    If they don''t want to have a warm dinner tomorrow, they think it''s possible for her to have a warm dinner.On the third day, they arrived as scheduled as the better!


    Now not only Li Nuan has a headache, but also Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan are beginning to have a headache.


    Ma jianzhe, in particular, is very much like a mouse in a bellows. On the one hand, he is his old brother, and on the other is his brother-in-law. If he offends anyone, he has no good fruit to eat. What''s more, Fangyuan and linuan are not good at it.


    He began to regret and agreed to let Li Nuan come in.


    And the chestnut is warm, why not!


    "Li Nuan, I''ll have a rest tomorrow. I''ll take you out for a stroll. It''s boring at home every day." Fang Hua suggested.


    "No, brother Fang Hua."


    Li Nuan does not want to refuse, not because of Gu Muchen in, but do not want to give Fang Hua indifferent hope.


    From the moment she knew he wanted to be himself, she began to be alienated from him.


    Fang Hua can feel it, but he doesn''t care. It''s an easy thing to pursue the girl she likes.


    And hear her refuse Gu Muchen, rare corner of the mouth has radian.


    "I''ve been working on the script recently. I''m busy!"


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''ll buy it for you tomorrow."


    "No, thank you first."


    Being rejected again and again, Fang Hua''s eyes are dim, but she still pulls out a smile. It doesn''t matter.


    That appearance, let Fang Yuan heartache.


    "Li Nuan, talk to me after dinner." Gu Muchen opened his mouth suddenly.


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Hua first Li Nuan asked the voice.


    "Don''t do your business!"


    ¡­¡­


    Biyuan on the other side.


    Tina painted delicate make-up, a red dress, a perfect outline of a good figure, in the door, is facing the mirror to tidy up a make-up, strive to be the most perfect.


    "Miss Tina?"


    Hearing the doorbell, Zhang Ma ran out to open the door.


    "Is Chen at home?" Asked with a polite smile.


    Zhang Ma side body, will let out the door: "Mr. Ma went to eat there, has not come back, Miss Tina is something?"


    "Ma jianzhe?"


    Tina''s expression changed. As far as she knows, Li Nuan lives in Ma jianzhe''s house.


    Zhang Ma nodded: "do you want me to call Mr. Zhang and tell him you are here?"


    "No, I''ll come back another day."


    As soon as Tina''s foot entered the room, she turned and walked out, and then the door slammed behind her, as if she had been waiting for her to go.


    She held the bag tightly, the veins on the back of her hand were clearly visible, and her eyes were covered with a layer of ice.


    Li Nuan, you are really Haunted!

 Chapter 340.2

    Li wenmian walked behind him without expression, and his temples suddenly jumped twice.


    Talk, what to talk about, what else can they talk about?


    The man didn''t look back at her, but was sure she was following.


    In fact, he had nothing to talk about and didn''t know what to talk about. He just didn''t want her to stay with Fang Hua. Even if it wasn''t alone, it was enough to make him crazy with jealousy.


    Several times, he wanted to rush up to take Li Nuan away, but remembering what Ma jianzhe said that day, he forced down his anger.


    He can''t push her further because he loves her.


    "Li Nuan..." Gu Muchen walks very slowly, Li Nuan also slowly follows him.


    She didn''t answer, but Gu Muchen knew she heard.


    "I can agree with you to break up with me, but I have a condition that you can''t fall in love or get married until you pay off all the debts!"


    Li Nuan stopped and looked at him from the beginning: "you said you didn''t have to pay back the money."


    The so-called debt in his mouth is that Li Hetang evaded taxes at the beginning, and there are still some debts. After selling the house, he still owes 100 million yuan. In order to prevent Li Hetang from being a prison for a lifetime, that one billion mu Chen went out.


    At the beginning, she insisted on paying back, but Gu Muchen said it was unnecessary. Now he asked for repayment and asked for more excessive requirements.


    "When we were going to get married, that sum of money would be used as gift money for you. But now that we break up, we have to make it clear."


    "I''ll pay you back the money, but why can''t I fall in love or get married? There''s no such rule in the law."


    "It costs money to talk about love, but it costs more to get married. I can''t let you use my money to go in love and get married."


    "What your money, that''s my money." Li was warm and angry, and felt that the man was ill.


    "Your money doesn''t count as your money until you pay me back."


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Li Nuan wanted to scold him for being shameless, but before he said anything, the man looked at her and said, "I''m not a charity. I''ll charge the interest of the bank for the arrears."


    Gu Muchen at the moment, the merchant''s philistine performance incisively and vividly.


    Li Nuan bit the back teeth and said, "good!"


    "What''s more, I''ll ask my lawyer to send you a debt contract tomorrow, which will specify the amount owed and the interest charged, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future."


    "Good, no problem!" Li Nuan grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Ling came and explained a lot to the front desk and the security guard. Then she took out Li Nuan''s work permit and let her in.


    "I''m a foreign editor. I need a work permit." As soon as I got into the elevator, Li Nuan couldn''t help but crack his tongue.


    "I don''t know what''s going on recently. I always ask for a work permit. No matter who is allowed to put it in, even if it''s made up outside, it needs to be temporary. Fortunately, I''m smart enough to get one for you in advance. I wonder which one doesn''t have an eye to stop you."


    I didn''t expect to use it so quickly.


    "Thank you, Zhang Ling."


    "No, but you quarreled with the president. His temper is really "Enmmm" is very irascible.


    "We broke up."


    "Ha?"


    "I can''t make it clear for a while. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. I''ll be busy first."


    The elevator Ding of the first floor to the 12th floor, not waiting for Zhang Ling to react, she pushed out, quickly closed the elevator, went to the top floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pre ... appointment? "


    Zhao Ying said, "I''m sorry I didn''t put it in with a smile."


    The president specially ordered that if Li Nuan came, she could not be allowed to enter without an appointment. She must follow the process!


    There''s nothing she can do.


    Li Nuan felt that her lungs were going to be blown up. She was used to being free and loose in the company. Now she is restricted everywhere, which really drives her crazy.


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment. When can I see President Gu of our university?"


    Zhao Yingying flipped through the record book and then laughed awkwardly.


    "Don''t say, there''s no time today."


    Zhao Yingying some difficult to speak: "that, general manager Gu not only has no time today, but also has no time tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    What?


    Li Nuan ate Xiang''s expression: "what about the day after tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow, Mr. Gu will go on a business trip to Japan for a week." Zhao Yingying finished, she felt embarrassed.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with President Gu. I suddenly called her last night to change the schedule. I must make sure that the latest time is full without leaving any gap. So she had to advance her plan to go to Japan two days in advance.


    She is also helpless ah, the boss made a word, she can not disobey a subordinate ah.


    "Good, good!" Li Nuan clenched his teeth, and the top of his head was almost smoking.Take out the mobile phone, ready to call Gu Muchen, but also heard Zhao Yingying say: "that Li warm, Gu general manager went to a meeting, the mobile phone did not take."


    So It''s to hide from her.


    Good, not a loss is stingy and selfish Gu Muchen!


    "But Li Nuan, if you want to see Mr. Gu, you can''t do nothing."


    "What can I do to stop him at his house?"


    "How can Mr. Gu eat at noon?"

 Chapter 341

    Following Zhao Yingying''s advice, Li Nuan sits in the rest area outside the office and waits for him. He is bored and plays a mobile game.


    Since Gu Muchen added her game friend to make a big oolong, this is her first time to go online, followed by numerous private letters and friend information, without exception, it was the last girl.


    One has one, telling the love and missing of Gu Muchen.


    Li Nuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then she said, study hard, girl, and then quit the account and cancelled it.


    Game can not play, and there is no good-looking phone, lying prone on the sleepy idea.


    Since she moved out of Biyuan, she has not been able to sleep well. She has not been able to sleep well all day. She has been sleepy during the day, but only 10 minutes when she closes her eyes and opens her eyes. Occasionally, she sleeps a little longer. She also has fantastic dreams. She is sleepier than before.


    Li Nuan thought so, clubbed his arm and slowly fell asleep.


    Her front foot falls into a dream, Gu Muchen hind foot then returned.


    Seeing Li Nuan''s nest sleeping on the sofa, her frown widened and her mouth curled with pride. She took a document from the office and left again. Before leaving, she specially ordered Zhao Yingying to wake her up after his elevator was running.


    Zhao Yingying didn''t know what operation it was, but she didn''t dare to violate it.


    See Gu Muchen elevator door slowly closed, the number began to have a change, Zhao Yingying quickly wake up Li warm.


    "Li Nuan, Li Nuan..."


    Just fell asleep, is the heaviest time, was patted wake up, a face of blankness, knead the sleepy eyes, throat still with not wake up after the lazy: "what''s the matter?"


    Yawn, and adjust the sleeping position, obviously forget where they are, what to do.


    "Li Nuan, general manager Gu has just left. You should chase after him."


    Mr. Gu?


    Gu Muchen!


    Li Nuan stood up and looked around: "where, where?"


    "Down by the elevator."


    As soon as Zhao Yingying''s voice fell, Li wenshua got into the elevator. Fortunately, the employee elevator just went up. But she forgot that there were people going up or down on almost every floor.


    Li warm to the first floor of the hall, not to mention Gu Muchen, even he did not smell the faint smell of tobacco.


    It''s a real flop.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the habit of a few days ago, Gu Muchen came back to rub rice for dinner, but obviously there was an exception today.


    After eight o''clock, Fangyuan was already hungry.


    "Li Nuan, is anyone coming? Let''s eat. "


    Let''s have a meal. Fang Yuan began to say this sentence from 6:30 until now Li Nuan has not come to eat. He sits on the sofa in the living room and keeps looking out.


    Who are you waiting for?


    Gu Muchen or Fang Hua?


    "Wait." Then he looked up at the door.


    "Who are you waiting for, Gu Muchen or my brother?"


    "No, no!" Li Nuan quickly shakes his head and explains: "Ma jianzhe hasn''t come back yet. It''s not good for the host to eat without coming back."


    Do you think this explanation is perfect?


    Fang Yuan sneered and stood in front of her, blocking her sight: "elder sister, are you serious? I remember I told you more than once that Ma jianzhe won''t come to dinner tonight


    "Well? There are Do you have any? " The corners of the mouth twitch, very embarrassed.


    "To be honest, what did Gu Muchen tell you last night? He didn''t stay at home all day today, but he came back dejected. Is that right


    "I didn''t say anything. You''re hungry. Eat!"


    Li Nuan got up from the sofa. Fangyuan rushed to her neck and put her knee against her waist. She had to bow down. There was a threatening voice from Fangyuan: "if you don''t tell me today, I will kill you."


    "Fangyuan, do you want me to give you a black tiger heart."


    "Oh, it''s boring." Fang Yuan gouged out his white eyes, let go of Li Nuan, and went to the restaurant.


    Li Nuan looked at the figure that she crossed and breathed softly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but she''s afraid that Fang Yuan will tell Fang Hua as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to pay back Gu Muchen''s money, and she owes Fang Hua people and feelings.


    Their relationship is expected to be the same as before, only friends, nothing else.


    The next two days, Li Nuan called Gu Muchen, but he was not answered once. He went to the company to look for him. He didn''t even see a personal film. He never came to dinner again. Instead, Fang Hua came all the time with a bunch of red roses in his arms.


    Looking at the red and delicate rose, Li Nuan is not happy, and the tired heart is gradually expanding.


    She didn''t refuse Fang Hua, but no matter tactful or straightforward, it seemed that she could not get into his ears and could always skip it automatically, which made her very tired.


    "Are you interested in a drink?"


    Fangyuan symbolically knocks on the door of Li Nuan, holding two goblets and a bottle of Hennessy."Good!" It''s just that she''s upset and drinking is just right.


    "Thanks to you, the smell of flowers is all over the house now."


    "Come on, don''t make fun of me. I''m tired of it."


    He took the glass of Fangyuan, shook it, and then sipped it, um It tastes good.


    "Because of my brother." Fang Yuan looks apologetic and shrugs, saying that he has no way.


    Fang Hua is like this, once the axis comes up, ten cattle can not be pulled back.


    "I really I didn''t expect that brother Fang would like me. I thought Li Nuan paused, considered the words, and continued: "after all, he is so good to everyone he knows. In addition, we are sisters. Naturally, I think that brother Fang Hua is my sister. I really have no idea about him."


    "Yeah, who made my brother look like a central air conditioner." Fang Yuan joked, but the next second he got serious: "but Li Nuan, my brother has never liked anyone else except you. He fell in love with you at first sight. Goodbye. For ten years, you love Gu Muchen as long as he loves you.


    If you hadn''t broken up this time, I''m afraid his generation would not have let you know. "


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s words, Li Nuan was silent for several minutes. In her black pupil eyes, she could not help but feel the pain. She did not know that Fang Hua had loved her for so many years.


    Every time, when she talks about Gu Muchen''s good time and other interesting things, how painful is his heart!


    This fool, since there is no hope, why don''t you forget her?


    Looking at Li Nuan''s apologetic appearance, Fang Yuan said in a deep tone: "Li Nuan, I don''t want you to sympathize with you, nor do I want you to give my brother a hope. I hope you can follow your heart and I will support you no matter what the result is."


    Although Fang Hua is her brother and Li Nuan is her good sister, if they can be together, she thinks it''s OK. After all, in her heart, Fang Hua and Li Nuan are not suitable, and their personality or other things are not suitable.


    Of course, not only does she think so, but also her bloody father!


    "Thank you, Fang Yuan."


    "If you really want to thank me, why don''t you pay for your accommodation?"


    Li Nuan:.... "

 Chapter 342

    At night, Gu Muchen is on the top floor of the hotel. It seems that you can overlook the whole city. The tall buildings outside are brightly lit, just like stars in the sky.


    Today is the third day that he came to Tokyo and the sixth day that he didn''t see the warmth. It was like to be in deep anxiety day seems like a year.


    He stood in front of the French window of the mirror with his slender fingers and puffed out a white ring of smoke. His good-looking and upright posture was printed on the glass, forming a beautiful picture with the outside scenery.


    Xu Yang, a man, couldn''t help looking silly.


    How can he be handsome!


    "Something?"


    From Xu Yang entering the door, through the clean glass surface, Gu Muchen noticed that he was too lazy to speak, and had been waiting for a long time. The man was like a sculpture, still standing, silent.


    What?


    You can''t enjoy the scenery in your own room, but you have to go to his room to see the scenery?


    "Yes, yes, yes." The handsome man looked silly and said how shameful it was to go. Xu Yang was embarrassed: "boss, Miss Tina is here."


    "What is she doing here?"


    Since Li Nuan moved out of Biyuan, Tina showed up on time almost every night. He didn''t want to see her, so he asked Zhang Ma to find all kinds of excuses to refuse. However, she chased her to the United States.


    What perseverance!


    "I said I wanted to see you."


    "No!"


    "She said that she would not leave without her, and sit at your door all night!"


    Again, her scoundrel nature is revealed.


    Gu Muchen''s temple suddenly jumped two times: "let her in."


    Tina waited outside the door for a long time. She lost her patience. Just as she was about to push the door and break in, the door opened.


    Xu Yang with an apologetic smile: "Miss Tina, boss, please go in." Leaning sideways and waiting for Tina to get in, she backed out and closed the door at the same time.


    Gu Muchen is still standing in front of the window, smoking the unfinished cigarette.


    "Gu Muchen, you hide from me!" It''s not a question, it''s a definite affirmation.


    Tina stood not far away, looking at the beautiful figure reflected in the glass, and her hand slightly clasped her fist.


    Is she a ghost? To hide from her everywhere.


    I don''t refute it. It''s not hot or cold.


    "Why, what did I do to you?"


    Tina can accept Gu Muchen''s anger, or he can accept his cold eye, but can''t accept his indifferent appearance, it seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    Listening to her sharp roar, Gu Muchen''s face is a little gloomy, perhaps not because of her, but the cigarette in her hand has burned out.


    The depression and missing in the heart can''t be dispersed by the white smoke.


    "Tina, is it necessary to ask? You know better than anyone what you''ve done


    Gu Muchen squints a pair of eyes, voice and look are warm and light.


    He threw the cigarette butt on the ground, stepped on it and put it out. Then he went to the desk, picked up the cigarette box and pulled out another one.


    Every night, his addiction to smoking will be very strong, unable to control!


    "Ah..." Tina sneered: "I don''t know what I''ve done. It''s worth avoiding me."


    "Not to hide from you, but not to see you." Very light tone, say words but Qin bone of cold.


    In Gu Muchen''s eyes, Tina is no different from a stranger. Have you ever met someone who would make an appointment with a stranger for tea?


    "Gu Muchen, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know what I''m talking about, but do you know what you''re doing?"


    The four eyes are opposite, what flows is not the sentiment, but is not easy to perceive the hatred, each other''s hatred to each other.


    Tina hate Muchen''s determination, but also hate Li warm''s lingering soul.


    Gu Muchen hates Tina''s destruction again and again. If she didn''t blow evil wind in Gu Ying''s ear, how could Gu Ying release Li Nuan?


    Even if it was he who offered her a chance, she still had a trace of hatred. The once full of guilt is now being replaced by hate.


    He didn''t want to one day stand opposite Tina, and now it seems to be the best choice.


    But she didn''t want to!


    "Of course I do what I do myself, and I''ve been moving towards my goal ever since." Tina''s eyes rolling dark anger, firmly toward Gu Muchen, word by word, sonorous and powerful: "my goal has always been you, never changed!"


    She wants him, no cover up!


    "Tina


    The man''s tense voice seems to be broken at any time, cold and heavy, suppressing the obvious irritability: "you should understand, I don''t want you."


    "What if I know it? I knew it three years ago, but I''m still desperate for you." Tina bit her lips: "I love you no less than half a minute!"Her brown eyes showed gloom and jealousy that she could not detect.


    "But I love Li Nuan." Gu Muchen''s mouth in the mouth holds a cigarette, lightly cast her one eye, then side head ignites.


    The spark seemed to burn all the way to Tina''s heart, so painful!


    How can he say to her in such a light tone that he loves Li Nuan?


    Regardless of her feelings!


    "Gu Muchen, stab a knife in my heart, you are really good at it!" She sneered and her heart was filled with a layer of obvious anger: "since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. You should know my character. I''d rather be broken than ruined


    In this case, the broken pot is broken.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan received the call from Gu Muchen, it was already one o''clock in the morning. She just finished her work and was ready to wash and sleep.


    The phone rings, the screen lights up three words, let her heart a stagnation, a few seconds of panic before answering the phone.


    Six days ago, she called him countless times. She came back after 0:00 today. It''s really Do what you want!


    "President Gu, you are finally willing to answer my call." When you open your mouth, you are sarcastic.


    "Not yet asleep?" Gu Muchen lowered his head and looked at the time shown by his watch, and frowned slightly.


    She Insomnia again?


    "Isn''t president Gu still up?"


    "Well, I can''t sleep. I miss you a little." His eyes are slightly deep, and the bottom of his eyes is filled with a touch of warmth.


    He missed her, not just tonight.


    That sentence miss you, let Li warm a little bit more throbbing, holding the mobile phone hand also unconsciously pinched, for a time do not know what to respond to, had to silence.


    Xu is aware, Gu Muchen self mockery smile, and then said: "think when you can return my money."


    Just a little throbbing heart, now replaced by a kind of anger.


    This gasping man!


    "Gu Muchen, when did I owe you 280 million?" Usury doesn''t roll so fast!


    "I paid 100 million yuan for you Li Hetang. You can admit that."


    "Yes, admit it. Only one hundred million!" Li Nuan can''t help but roar at the phone.


    "You were kidnapped and the kidnapper demanded a ransom of 100 million yuan. Do you remember that"


    "remember!"


    "The one hundred million yuan was given to him to save you, so you should pay me back the money."


    What£¿


    "Gu Muchen, you are sick. You asked for 100 million yuan for him, but I didn''t ask for it. How can this money be counted on my head?"


    "That''s for you, isn''t it?"


    Li is warm and angry. I can''t imagine that this account can be calculated like this.


    "Well, there are still 80 million?"


    "I got shot for you, didn''t you?"


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows and had a bad premonition: "I didn''t forget it!"


    "Of course, you have to pay for my medical expenses. Of course, you have to compensate for my loss of work, mental loss, and the wages of my bodyguard on the day I rescued you."


    "Gu Gu Muchen, no matter how, it can''t be more than 80 million! " She''s gnashing her teeth!


    "And your usual shopping money, 80 million or I think in the past love give you a discount."


    The man''s voice is soft with a smile, Li warm light is used to hear, can imagine his mouth with a smile, complacent appearance.


    Damn it, this Zhou shaopi!


    "Gu Muchen, you are a man at all. Do you want to include all this money?"


    Money for clothes shopping? Who said that, my woman is free to spend!


    Why, now that she has separated her hands and asked her to return the money, can she still face earlier? It is better to count the expenses of living in Biyuan and eating in Biyuan for ten months.


    She was pissed off.


    "I can''t be empty of money and money." Gu Muchen said with a smile: "your clothes, bags, cosmetics and jewelry. Tomorrow I will let Lao Liu pack them and send them to you. Then you can count them one by one. Do I have to ask you for more money. Of course, I will also give you a bill for comparison, so as to be clear and clear. Of course, there is still some affection between us, and the extra one should be sent by me! "


    Li Nuan was almost angry with him. He had given those things to Li Nuan. Now why should she pay the bill.


    Son of a bitch!


    "Gu Muchen, they all say that the profiteer is a profiteer. You really deserve this word."


    "Since you have praised me so much, two million will be added to the 80 million!"


    Gu Muchen''s mouth curved, leaning on the back of the chair, feet randomly stacked on the table, gently shaking.


    It''s rare that he''s in a good mood tonight.


    "Why?"


    "The car you often drive in Biyuan has a lot of scratches and needs to be repainted. The price is 2 million yuan!"


    Li Nuan felt that his head was full of smoke, and his uncontrollable anger ran up."Gu Muchen, where are you now? Let''s meet!" Look, she doesn''t hammer him, this man who doesn''t know what his face is.


    "Tokyo, Japan, what? Are you coming? " Gu Muchen sent you ran: "if you have the money to buy the air ticket, you''d better call me to pay it back. The daily interest of 282 million yuan is quite a lot."


    "Gu Muchen, get out of here


    Doodle doodle... The phone was cut off.


    Gu Muchen can imagine that Li Nuan gnaws his teeth and wishes to tear him apart into his abdomen.


    Ha ha, very good, so that they can entangle for a lifetime.


    In this way, entangle for a lifetime!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan clenched her hands and could not suppress her burning anger. She wanted to kill Gu Muchen, who ate human flesh with human blood.


    With her current income of 282 million, she has been working till death.


    Why don''t you let love not marry?


    He wants her to die alone!


    Pooh!


    Don''t even think about it. She will find a rich second generation tomorrow, get married and pay off his money.


    This night, Li Nuan did not sleep, Gu Muchen really good gas back!

 Chapter 343

    the second day!


    Hearing Fang Yuan calling himself, Li Nuan walked out with his big black eyes, without any cover.


    "My God, when did my family have pandas?" Although some exaggeration, but Fangyuan just saw Li warm, was really scared.


    "Your joke is not funny at all." Coldly cast her one eye: "call me what!"


    Li Nuan has been holding back her anger for a whole night. If she wants her to speak well, she really won''t say it.


    "There''s your express, go sign for it!"


    Li Nuan frowned under the brow, very doubt, he did not buy things, where to express it?


    When I opened more than ten boxes, I suddenly realized.


    Stains Lao Liu''s efficiency is quick. Gu Muchen said she wanted her things delivered last night. She arrived at eight in the morning.


    It''s really super efficient!


    But in the face of such high efficiency, Li Nuan couldn''t laugh, especially when the express brother said, "Miss Li, if you are sure that the goods are not damaged, please sign and pay the express fee."


    "Express fee?" Li Nuan''s brow wrung doubt to ask a way.


    Express brother nodded: "this is to pay, a total of one thousand three, do you think you swipe card or cash?"


    Oh Well, you Gu Muchen, you don''t want her to pay back the money. Now even the express delivery is paid, right?


    How much, one thousand three!


    Why don''t you grab money.


    "Are you sure that''s right?" Li Nuan refers to the cost!


    The express brother looked down and looked around again, and replied, "yes, Miss Li, we calculate by weight. Besides, there is a quotation service. The price is already discounted. You are... "


    Express brother dare not say no more, in front of this beautiful woman face is really not very good!


    Li Nuan sneered, the knuckles were pinched at the same time: "swipe the card!"


    These two words are said by biting the back teeth.


    The square circle on one side looked at it and kept shaking her head. Li Nuan seemed to be very tense at ordinary times. It was not inferior to her to buy it.


    Stains Most of them are big brands and selfishly customized. How much do these ten boxes cost?


    The rich second generation is amazing, even more powerful than her when she is bankrupt!


    I admire you!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan sat at the door, looking at the large and small boxes in the courtyard, thinking about how to deal with them.


    After all, it''s Ma jianzhe''s home. It''s not good to put her mountain like things here!


    Ah, Li Nuan is in trouble.


    "Why are you sitting here without moving things?"


    Fangyuan chewed gum, blowing bubbles to say this, his tongue is not clear.


    "Where to move?"


    "Move into the house. If you want to lose them all, you''re really rich."


    Just chatting with Li Nuan for a while, I knew the origin of these things, and I couldn''t help laughing out the pig''s cry.


    Gu Muchen is really a treasure boy. In order to get entangled with Li Nuan, he can even think of such a thing as owing money to pay back money, so that he can become her creditor and surround her openly and uprightly.


    Li Nuan raised his eyes and coldly glared: "it''s my sister who helps me to think of a way. It''s cool to say cool words!"


    She is what kind of bad friend she made, only can read jokes.


    "Sister, what do you want to do? Since this is your thing, of course, you have to keep it. Can''t it be lost and sold?"


    Sold?


    Li Nuan Lingguang suddenly appeared, mercilessly patted the next thigh, rarely showed a smile: "yes, I can sell it."


    Fang Yuan looks at her, as if to see a neuropathy!


    "Fang Yuan, you helped me a lot. You drove and sold them."


    There are a lot of things in this which are the products of her crazy shopping when she is not happy, and some are bought for her by Gu Muchen who dislikes her rustic manner. Some of them are only worn once, and some even don''t even pick the tag.


    Anyway, she has enough clothes. It''s useless to keep them. It''s better to sell them for some money.


    Besides, they are all luxury goods. You can get a lot of money by selling them!


    Fang Yuan never thought that one day she would be so humiliated, she took the bag to the second-hand shop to sell it. She felt that people''s eyes were laughing at her.


    "Li Nuan, I''ll wait for you here. You can go by yourself."


    There are thirty or forty brand-name bags in a car. She really can''t open this mouth. If she is met by an acquaintance, she will lose her dignity.


    In this circle, good things do not go out, and bad things spread far and wide.


    She could almost imagine what it was like to be ridiculed by others. It was so amazing Angry!


    "I''m going to the gold store and I''ll sell all my jewelry. We''re going to work separately. Time is tight and the task is heavy! "


    Li warm arms, but also holding a box full of jewelry, the lid can not be covered."Not Li Nuan, I..."


    Li Nuan impatiently interrupted her: "I what I ah, what have not experienced, this matter is still hesitant, women chirp." He took a look at her, opened the door and got out of the car. He warned, "Fang Yuan, I can tell you that you can''t handle this matter for me. I''ll call your father back and say that you are unmarried and living together and pregnant."


    "Well, what am I pregnant with?"


    "I don''t care whether you are pregnant or not. Anyway, it''s right that your father can interrupt you."


    Fang Yuan''s father is really an old-fashioned thing. Let alone the unmarried pregnancy, just cohabitation is enough to break Fangyuan''s legs. Therefore, every time she falls in love, she hides it from his father.


    I''m afraid her father thought that his daughter was nearly thirty and had not been in love yet!


    "You..."


    Fangyuan wanted to curse, but the door had been slammed.


    Looking back at those bags, I can''t help but greet the eight generations of Li Nuan''s ancestors.


    And this side of the chestnut warm, just a magnificent momentum, the results of a walk to the door of the gold shop on the Advisory.


    But big words released, also can''t go back, can''t go back, can only brave the scalp to rush up, take out the courage to die!


    Yeah, yeah!


    At the same time, Li Nuan put on sunglasses and a mask, so no one knows who she is!


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, Li Nuan finally sold everything, leaving only a small part, including two small episodes.


    In the gold shop, the shop assistant mistakenly thought that her robbers were selling jewelry, so she called the police. Fortunately, Gu Muchen gave her all the bills and got into contact with the misunderstanding.


    When she was selling bags and clothes in a second-hand shop, the boss thought she was doing that kind of business. She thought she had enough goods. She wanted to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with her. The price was easy to discuss. At the same time, she was interested in being her "employer". Li Nuan deeply realized the social hostility and people''s self righteousness.


    And Fangyuan, good to die, ran into two people, not only know the designer of the opposite company.


    With her, that''s called a fire and water!


    At this time, the whole circle will know that she is so poor that she has to sell her bags. However, she usually drives a luxury car.


    It''s really Vanity!


    In order to make up for Fang Yuan''s sacrifice, Li Nuan specially invited her to a luxurious dinner.


    How luxurious it is, five figures!


    Li Nuan looks at, can''t help but flesh ache, heart ache more!

 Chapter 344

    Four days later, Gu Muchen came back from a business trip. On the night when he got off the plane, he came to Ma jianzhe for a meal.


    He can''t wait to see Li Nuan, to make up for these days of Acacia pain, even if she is sarcastic, cold eye relative.


    Sure enough, a foot just stepped into the door, Li Nuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it''s not president Gu, a big capitalist. How can he be so poor that he has to go to someone else''s house to get a meal."


    Fang Hua, sitting on one side, frowned.


    Before Li Nuan looked at him like a stranger, cold and light, but how could he take the initiative to speak today?


    What happened between them that he didn''t know?


    A sense of crisis struck.


    "Some people don''t pay me back, of course they have to eat." Gu Muchen mouth hook light radian, it seems that the mood is particularly good.


    "President Gu has a big family and a big business, but he still needs a little money."


    "You don''t want to pay me back!"


    The answer was like a stream, Li Nuan that called a gas, but to Gu Muchen here, it is really aimed at her.


    Li Nuan hands akimbo, a pair of to fight posture, suppress the anger in the heart, with Zhao Yingying reason.


    "Xiao Zhao, it was Gu Muchen who asked me to come. Was it he who asked me to come?"


    How can I get here and say that she won''t let in without an appointment?


    "I''m sorry, Li Nuan. I didn''t receive this notice, and you didn''t make an appointment. I can''t let you in." Zhao Yingying is also apologetic, but also a little afraid of Li Nuan''s posture. She steps back several steps. She is afraid that she can''t help but rush up and hit her.


    "What appointment? He asked me out!" Li Nuan is going to die of anger. How can it make no sense!


    "But I really didn''t get the notice." Zhao Yingying is about to cry!


    "You..."


    However, Gu Muchen''s phone still can''t get through. Zhao Yingying stops her from rushing into the office. She is in a dilemma.


    "Or Are you waiting for president Gu to finish the meeting? "


    "How long?" Li Nuan couldn''t help roaring.


    In recent days, she really can''t control her temper at all.


    That damned Gu Muchen, in the end run where the meeting went, even the secretary did not know where, the most exasperating still want her to come immediately now.


    It''s not time to be her time.


    "This..." Zhao Yingying doesn''t know.


    "Forget it, I can''t wait to ask you for nothing."


    People say that it''s ye who owes money and grandson who borrows money. How come to her is totally reversed. She is the grandson and Gu Muchen is the master.


    Damn it, who let her owe too much money, enough to live in prison for several years.


    But really, how could she have signed the contract in such a way that she had drunk too much or had been poisoned that night!


    In fact, it''s not. Li Nuan also wants to have a fetter with Gu Muchen from the bottom of her heart. She just hides it very deeply, and she doesn''t realize it. Maybe she does. She just doesn''t want to admit it!


    ¡­¡­


    Close to 12 o''clock, Gu Muchen finally came back, see Li warm, the corner of the mouth is difficult to hide the smile.


    He likes to see her every day, which makes him feel safe enough.


    But that sweet smile in Li Nuan''s eyes, is complacent, is ridicule!


    "President Gu, your time is precious. Isn''t my time worth mentioning?" Take a look at the watch time: "three hours and ten minutes, you are really busy."


    In order to highlight her anger, even call for you!


    How respectful!


    "I''m sorry, something happened on the way. In order to make up for you, I''ll invite you to dinner at noon."


    It was not intentional, but someone was injured while setting up the stage. In addition, a reporter was there. As a boss, he had to deal with the aftermath with the front hospital.


    As for not answering her phone, it''s so simple to turn off the power.


    He was also very worried and worried, for fear that Li Nuan would be so angry that he left.


    But still, she''s still here!


    "No need. I won''t disturb Mr. Gu because he is so busy. If you have something to say, it''s OK." She is afraid of indigestion when eating with him.


    "I want to eat when I''m busy. I''m telling you when I''m eating." Gu Muchen''s tone is soft and seems to be annoyed by the irony in her words: "what do you want to eat, or go out to eat in the office?"


    "The office!"


    Li Nuan didn''t eat anything in the morning, but now she''s really hungry.


    Anyway, some people pay for nothing. What''s more, she paid a million yuan for Ma jianzhe last night!


    Rich man, stains Even food expenses are so generous.


    No, generous fart. I haven''t seen such a stingy person as he has never seen before!


    It''s just ---


    Pooh!

 Chapter 345

    Li Nuan sits on the sofa in Gu Muchen''s office. He pokes the rice with his chopsticks, hoping to poke a hole in the bowl.


    A pair of eyes also want to spurt fire, seem to have to die looking at the opposite side of the leisurely and leisurely eating the man.


    Scum!


    Li Nuan can''t help but curse again!


    How she did not expect, Gu Muchen mouth I invite you to eat a meal, but want her to pay the bill, rightful!


    "Gu Muchen, is your company going bankrupt? Are you crazy about poverty How could she even squeeze dozens of yuan for lunch?


    "I''m sorry, but I have to tell you, no!"


    "Why, then, do I have to pay even for lunch? Didn''t you invite me Li Nuan tries to be more peaceful.


    "Yes, I asked you to use the money you owe me."


    Although very angry, but Gu Muchen said so, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    She could only smile stiffly and suppress the fire she wanted to erupt.


    This man, if he really has the ability to piss her off, is right to leave!


    Li Nuan didn''t want to eat this meal, but he thought it was his own money. Why not eat it?


    Then he took a big mouthful to eat, and finally licked the plate.


    Her money is not windy, but word by word. It''s very hard!


    After dinner, Gu Muchen takes out a brown wooden box from the office drawer.


    The size of the box is palm size, and it is tied with a deep red bow. The packing box is just what Li Nuan likes.


    When he got it, he was confused for a moment. Then he asked in a stiff voice, "what are you doing?"


    "For you."


    "Send me off?"


    Gu Muchen gathers eyes, nods seriously.


    Li Nuan''s brow frowned, even a finger pinched a corner of the bow knot, as long as a gentle force will pull off the ribbon, but Li Nuan maintained for a few seconds, and then returned dongxisai to Gu Muchen.


    Gu Muchen''s brow also frowned, the eyeground is covered with a layer of frost and snow: "what are you doing?"


    He gave it, but she didn''t want it?


    "Give it back to you, I don''t want it!"


    Before Gu Muchen asked why, Li Nuan nuogued and snorted, saying, "fool just wants it. Maybe it will be converted into cash and returned to you one day."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Muchen, who had just turned black, chuckled. It was not the shallow smile, but the sound of laughter. It was very loud and undisguised. Even Li Nuan was frightened.


    This smile Gu Muchen, she is the first time to see!


    Strange lovely!


    Cute?


    Li Nuan quickly shakes her head. How can she describe this neuropathy man with loveliness!


    "I''ll give it to you, no money!" Looking at the money, she said again, "it''s hard to hide her face again."


    "Really?" Li Nuan is still suspicious. This man is treacherous and unreliable!


    Gu Muchen nodded, squatted beside her, holding her right hand, low voice said: "open to see, like it or not!"


    Such a voice has a kind of magic, so that Li Nuan has to go from.


    At the same time, Gu Muchen opened the lid of the wooden box, and a vivid rabbit leaped in front of him.


    Li Nuan could not help exclaiming.


    "Do you like it?"


    Her eyes are bright, can not hide the joy.


    Li Nuan nodded, gently took out the little rabbit, it is really small, one of her hands can hold.


    But such a small rabbit, really so vivid, even the hair has been carved lifelike.


    God, which master made such a perfect artwork?


    Gu Muchen smiles and reaches out to rub her hair. He says, "just like it!"


    It''s not hard for him to carve such a thing after staying in Japan for a week.


    Li Nuan focuses on the rabbit, and does not find a man''s palm heart, full of different depth of knife marks!


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the company, Li Nuan received a phone call from Fang Hua. He refused instinctively and didn''t want to give Fang Hua any chance.


    But Fang Hua''s tone was anxious. She seemed to have something very important. After thinking about it, she still found it according to the address given by Fang Hua.


    When you get there, you''re stupid!


    Fang Hua is entangled by a woman, and that woman is Gu Ying!


    "Gu Ying?"


    Li Nuan is surprised, how can not expect her to appear here, still pestering Fang Hua.


    This It''s weird. It''s amazing.


    "Sister Li Nuan, why are you here? What a coincidence!"


    Li Nuan laughed two times. It was not a coincidence that Fang Hua asked her to come.


    "What about you? How can you be here? I heard you went back to America."It was Zhang Ma who told her, and at the same time, she also said something about Gu Muchen''s outburst and smashing her home. She sighed a few words and asked her if she could go back to Biyuan and said that her husband really loved her.


    She just laughed and said nothing!


    "I''m back in America, but I came back last night." Fang Hua''s light voice has the beauty of his age.


    "So yesterday Gu Muchen..."


    Gu Ying nodded: "mm-hmm, my brother is going to pick me up."


    Li Nuan smiles. She doesn''t know what to say. She is not a very chatty person. What''s more, although she has lived with Gu Ying for more than two months, she is not very familiar with her.


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    Gu Ying didn''t feel at all. Fang Hua was all over her eyes. She followed her eyes and never left.


    "By the way, Sister Li Nuan, have you known Fang Hua for a long time?" Even if Gu Ying asked a question, her eyes still did not leave.


    The more he looks, the more charming he is!


    "Well, ten years."


    "Do you know him well?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Does he have a girlfriend or someone he likes?"


    Li Nuan doesn''t know how to answer this question. She can''t say that I am the one who likes it!


    Isn''t that shameless!


    However, why is Gu Ying so interested in China?


    "Gu Ying, do you like Fang Hua?"


    She asked tentatively, but the girl blushed and nodded in shame.


    "Sister Li Nuan, the first time I saw him, I seemed to like him. Later, my brother drove me to the United States. All I think about everyday is his figure, so I come back."


    The first time?


    That was the day when she ran away. Li Nuan was surprised. Unexpectedly, she indirectly promoted a marriage.


    No, no, no, it''s marriage or sin. Now it''s not good!


    "Gu Ying, what do you like about him? Does your brother know?"


    Gu Ying nodded again: "yes, I told my brother last night that he supported me to pursue love boldly. Fang Hua works here or my brother told me."


    Chestnut warm corners of the mouth twitch a few times, want to say what do not know what to say.


    She thought, this relationship is really chaotic!


    Later, Li Nuan sent Gu Ying back to Biyuan. Zhang''s mother thought she and Gu Muchen had been reconciled. She was so excited that she burst into tears.


    After explaining her intention, Zhang Ma''s expression suddenly became dim. Even Xiao Chen and Xiao Nuan beside her drooped her head and lost her vitality.


    It turns out that she is so important in so many people''s hearts!

 Chapter 346

    Unable to beat Zhang Ma and Gu Ying, Li Nuan had to have dinner in Biyuan before leaving.


    Zhang''s mother is very happy, ready to cook more dishes, at the same time to call Gu Muchen, told him to go home early for dinner!


    Sir, sir, I can keep you for a while, but I can''t keep it for a lifetime. It''s up to you.


    Taking advantage of Zhang''s mother''s cooking, Li Nuan plays with Xiaochen xiaonuan on the lawn.


    Especially cold little warm today are alive and kicking, a good white Nizi coat instantly become dirty, full of dog paw marks.


    Li Nuan is not annoyed, but likes the enthusiasm of Xiaochen xiaonuan. The one who plays is called energetic.


    When Gu Muchen came back, Li warmed up his woolen coat and was going into the room. His nose was red with cold and his white fingers were dirty. When he saw him, he stopped to wait for him.


    "Gu Muchen!" Li Nuan took the initiative to reply: "do you wonder why I am in your house?"


    Gu Muchen''s appearance is not surprised at all, as if she appears here is in the normal thing like.


    "Mama Zhang said you sent Gu Ying back." Gu Muchen answers truthfully.


    "Then why did I stay with Gu Ying and send her home?"


    "You ask me?" Gu Muchen seems to be looking at a fool.


    He didn''t send anyone to follow her 24 hours a day. How could he know why she was with Gu Ying? However, he used his brain to think about it. He probably knew one, two, three, four.


    "Gu Ying went to see Fang Hua and said she liked him."


    He followed him into the room, subconsciously reached out to pick up his coat, but when he took the coat, he suddenly thought that he had broken up, and his hand was loose, and the black woollen coat fell to the ground with a slap.


    Gu Muchen frowned and looked back at her.


    Li Nuan was a little embarrassed by his gaze. He squatted down and picked up his coat and put it on the hanger: "hands are slippery!"


    "So what?"


    "What?"


    "Gu Ying likes Fang Hua, so what? Is there any law that does not allow it? Or... " Gu Muchen hugged her and looked at her with cold eyes: "Fang Hua likes you. You should be with him. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can''t fall in love or get married when you don''t pay off my money."


    Ah?


    When did she say she was going to be with Fang Hua!


    "I didn''t want to be with Fang Hua. I just want to ask you. Do you really think it''s not a problem that Gu Ying likes Fang Hua?"


    "What''s the problem?" he shrugged


    "Not to mention the big age gap between Gu Ying and Fang Hua Ge, it''s just that Fang Hua Ge likes people, which will hurt Gu Ying."


    "Age is not a problem. It doesn''t matter as long as it''s 5000 years old." Gu Muchen pauses, the corner of the mouth hooks a casual smile: "still have, you are flaunting the person that Fang Hua likes is you?"


    Li Nuan:.... "


    Where does she mean that? She thinks Gu Ying will be hurt in this matter. What''s more, Gu Muchen doesn''t hate Fang Hua very much? Why should Gu Ying and Fang Hua be together now.


    "Gu Muchen, I thought you hated Fang Hua."


    "I hate him very much, but I can''t deny that he is an excellent man who can be worthy of Gu Ying. Of course, if he can give up the woman I like, I will not only not hate him, but also approve of his becoming the brother-in-law


    Besides, who can say clearly about feelings? Since Gu Ying has vowed that she can and is not afraid to hurt, then let her go. It''s best to catch up with Fang Hua, and if she can''t, she can disturb Fang Hua for a period of time. She can''t do anything for Li Nuan.


    Is it selfish to take advantage of her sister? In case Gu Ying is deeply involved, and Fang Hua''s attitude is determined?


    What to do?


    There''s no way. Everyone has his own way to go. He told Gu Yingfang Hua that he likes Li Nuan, so he has to make such a choice. He should be able to bear all this.


    As a brother, he can control everything, but he can''t do it in any way.


    What is the woman I like!


    Gu Muchen this is in indirect confession to her?


    "Oh, how cold! "Li Nuan scratched his neck awkwardly and walked into the room first, bypassing Gu Muchen.


    She didn''t know how to answer the topic just now.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Gu Muchen grabs her wrist, the voice is slightly serious.


    Oh, my God, I won''t tell you again. How can she refuse? Is it tactful or straightforward.


    Li Nuan was ready to say something in his heart. As a result, he said, "Xiaochen and xiaonuan were bought for you at the beginning. Now that you are gone, should we take them both away?"


    Li''s warm and joyful heart fell down with a voice, a face of doubt.


    "You want this dog?"


    Xu is aware of what is wrong, Xiaochen and xiaonuan are barking at their feet and galloping. Then they squat on their feet and look up at Gu Muchen. They also spit out their tongue."For you."


    Xiaochen and xiaonuan look at Li Nuan, waiting for her answer.


    Chestnut warm has a bad feeling.


    "What do you mean?" Xiaochen and xiaonuan look at Gu Muchen again, and seem to have the same question as Li Nuan.


    "You know, I don''t like dogs, so you should take them with you."


    Gu Muchen and Li Nuan didn''t say a word. Xiaochen and xiaonuan both looked at them, especially concerned about their own fate.


    "You think it''s my home, so casual." Li''s warm and angry comes up. If the man is ill, let her take her clothes. Now even the dogs want her to take them away.


    Please, I don''t know it''s the man who comes back from work to tease for a while.


    Don''t like it? What about the ghost?


    It is clear that they are looking for trouble!


    "If you don''t take it away, you can give me foster care!" Gu Muchen opens his hand to her and hooks his finger.


    "Ha, are you out of your mind, foster care?"


    "People can''t eat and drink for nothing, can dogs?" Gu Muchen did not understand: "do you know how much money these two silly dogs will cost? Regular beauty care, dog food and nutrition, these costs are unreasonable to me to pay ah, there is not my dog."


    "It''s not your dog. You bought it." Chestnut heating to roar.


    She felt that Gu Muchen was poisonous. Every time she was angry, she wanted to yell and even kill people to vent her anger!


    "I''m correcting it. I bought it for you."


    "I didn''t ask you to buy it."


    "So, you mean you''re not responsible for them."


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows. Her intuition told herself that Gu Muchen''s words would make her more angry.


    sure enough, he said, "let Lao Liu stew them tomorrow. I heard that dog meat is very nourishing."


    Small Chen small warm barking beside, seems to understand Gu Muchen''s words.


    "Gu Muchen, are you special or human?" Angry to the chestnut warm all out the dirty words.


    "If you don''t want them, why don''t you go to stray dogs? Why don''t you let me eat to mend my body? I''m very tired recently."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want it!" Li Nuan gnaws his teeth and his fingers click.


    Damn it, if it doesn''t break the law, she''ll kill this tortoise son of a bitch!


    "Then you''re going to take them. It''s not your home."


    "I''ll take care of you. Can I give you money?" Word by word, biting back teeth, eyes will be out of flames.


    "Yes, I''ll ask Lao Liu to pay you the monthly foster care fee." Gu Muchen is very satisfied and turns into the room to prepare for dinner.


    Li Nuan "Oh!" He raised his fist to his back.

 Chapter 347

    Although Zhang Ma''s craftsmanship was as usual, Li Nuan was angry in her heart, and she was not very happy to eat. However, she was very cooperative and ate a large bowl of pointed rice.


    She didn''t stop after dinner. After expressing her thanks, she was ready to leave, but she didn''t drive. She had to go far from here to get a taxi. She wanted Lao Liu to give her a ride to the gate of the community.


    "Lao Liu is off today, not in the villa!" That''s what Mama Zhang said.


    Li warm smile, with a desire to cry without tears feeling, is she really want to 10 o''clock in the night, from here to the door of the community?


    On such a cold day


    "Brother, you go to send off Sister Li Nuan." Gu Ying on one side said something.


    Gu Muchen eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth shows a bad smile, do not know what to calculate again?


    Maybe it''s


    "No, it''s not very far. I''ll just walk there."


    Although she didn''t want to leave on such a cold day, she didn''t want to sit in the car of Gu Muchen, the smelly man who only knew money.


    "It''s so cold, brother. Send Sister Li Nuan off." Gu Ying pushes Gu Muchen with a warning in her eyes.


    She hoped that her brother and Li Nuan could make up, so that Fang Hua would have no hope and she could take advantage of it, although she was a little sorry for Tina.


    But the feeling is not like this, can''t force to come.


    She seems to double label too fast.


    "Really not."


    Li Nuan said, seeing that Gu Muchen had already got up and picked up the car key, as if he didn''t hear her refusal, he said: "go!"


    "No, President Gu, I can''t afford your car rental."


    Out of the door, Li Nuan took a look at him. He was still very angry.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to pay for it, Gu Ying will send it home for free." Gu Muchen smiles, regardless of the struggle of Li Nuan, pulls her into the car.


    "Why, I say I don''t sit, don''t you understand?"


    "I didn''t want to do it with you, or did you want to do it with me." Gu Muchen answers not what he asked, saying shameless words.


    At first she was a little confused, but after seeing Gu Muchen''s bad smile, she immediately understood, and her face turned red: "I really don''t want to face!"


    With a low smile, Gu Muchen leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt. When she was only a short distance from her cheek, she deliberately vomited heat. Her body became tense and her pores trembled.


    She really thought Gu Muchen was going to do something, but he just wore his seat belt.


    Looking back at Gu Muchen in the driver''s seat, I don''t know if it''s disappointment or what.


    All the way, Gu Muchen drives the car in silence, and Li Nuan looks out the window at the moving scenery.


    Biyuan is about 30 minutes'' drive from Ma jianzhe''s home. According to the usual time, it should be a smooth road. However, there was a big traffic jam. When I got off the bus and asked about it, I knew that there was a serious accident at the crossroads in front of me.


    A tourist bus and a private car collided, the cause is the private car driver drunk driving, ran a red light!


    There were 27 people on the bus. Although no one died, the number of wounded reached 20. Twelve of them were seriously injured, including a six-year-old child.


    Li Nuan follows Gu Muchen to the front. Before he sees the wounded, he hears a cry of pain in his ear. He stops subconsciously, drags Gu Muchen''s sleeve and says, "let''s go!"


    She did not dare to see, she was not afraid of the picture is too bloody, is afraid to touch emotion, tears.


    She hasn''t cried for anyone else for a long time.


    "Good!"


    Gu Muchen took her hand and turned back.


    This road is not long, but he is walking very slowly. It seems that only in this way can he hold her hand openly!


    The car was blocked inside and couldn''t get out. When I got home, it was nearly 12 o''clock.


    Fang Yuan hasn''t slept yet. In the living room, I don''t know what to say to Ma jianzhe. Their expressions are not very good, like Fight!


    Li Nuan didn''t want to disturb her, but she was still seen by Fangyuan.


    "Chestnut warm!" Li Nuan was surprised and looked back with a smile.


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t sleep with Li Nuan in the end. She had not been in her room for 20 minutes before she was captured by Ma jianzhe.


    Men and women, after all, are very different in physical strength. He took the square away almost effortlessly, but Li Nuan didn''t even look at it.


    It''s about the affairs between lovers, whether it''s a single dog or not.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Li Nuan wakes up slowly, stretches out, and goes downstairs to drink water.


    In the kitchen, happened to meet Fangyuan, she seems to have just got up, body''s pajamas have not changed, a long hair is also messy.


    "Good morning Fang Yuan said hello to her.


    As soon as she turned around, Li Nuan saw the mark on her neck It was a fierce battle. No wonder she felt radiant!"It''s a reconciliation. No more fighting." Some meanings of Li Nuan''s smile are not clear.


    Fang Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "we didn''t fight at all."


    "Well, why did someone sleep with me yesterday and was carried back by someone?" Li is warm and smiling, and he looks like he is not flat.


    "Interest, that''s the sentiment between lovers. You single dog knows nothing about it!"


    "I don''t think it''s emotion, it''s..." Li Nuan near the ear, whispered four words.


    The square and round face was immediately scalded, and the white face was tinged with imperceptible blush.


    "Why are you so shameless now?" He glared at her and left the kitchen like he ran away!


    Li warm smiling eyes, flashing a glimmer of dim and envy.


    Once upon a time, she had such a small taste


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Nuan came to the company with her printed script. Zhang Ling went out to eat and sat in her seat, idly reading magazines.


    The cover of the magazine is Tina, a change from the past sexy style, a college style dress, arms still holding a basketball, looks pure and sunny, and the title next to it is the changeable queen Tina!


    Li Nuan has to admit that she deserves the title of "changeable Queen". No matter what clothes she wears, she can control it better. What''s more, her face is also changing very quickly. Several masks change back and forth to deceive people around her.


    "Have you heard that the president and Li Nuan seem to have broken up."


    "Really or not, don''t talk nonsense."


    It seems that someone came back, intermittent voice came in, in which she clearly heard her name, subconsciously lowered her head, listening to her side.


    "The president didn''t go to Japan on business last week. My friend was also at the hotel where she stayed. She saw Tina go into the president''s room very late and came out after staying for a long time. She wore a mask and wrapped herself up tightly for fear of being seen."


    "Your friend is wrong. Tina was filming last week. She hasn''t been absent for a day."


    "I have pictures."


    The man seemed to have really looked at the picture, and was very surprised and said, "it''s really Tina. Ah, she ran to Japan, and then the cold breath all over her body made people shiver!

 Chapter 348

    Li Nuan doesn''t know what he thinks. When he recovers his sanity, he has already stood in front of Gu Muchen''s office.


    Zhao Yingying may have gone to dinner, no one stopped her this time.


    As long as a force, the door of the office can be pushed open. Maybe Gu Muchen is in it. She can question the truth of his affairs, although now she does not have the qualification.


    All right. Turn around and leave, before he finds out.


    Li Nuan always felt that she didn''t mind, but lacked courage. So she chose to go now.


    But before I could turn around, the door in front of me opened.


    "Chestnut warm!" Gu Muchen flashed a surprise, but was soon replaced by a smile, although it was really just a hook lip corner.


    She opened her mouth for a long time.


    A paste of head what reason also can''t make up, fortunately Gu Muchen did not ask why she is here.


    But the attitude is very tough: "just right, have lunch with me!"


    Li Nuan knew she should refuse, but she couldn''t open her mouth. She wanted to stay with him. She didn''t know why. She felt very strong.


    This is the first time since the break-up, Li Nuan is very docile, after a meal, they did not quarrel.


    After lunch, Gu Muchen sent Li Nuan home, while he went back to the company for a meeting.


    Until he left, Li Nuan did not ask the question in his heart.


    She was afraid of getting answers that would break her.


    Fang Yuan is sitting on the sofa, enjoying the play and seeing Li Nuan''s lonely face. A little curious.


    "Lovelorn?" She teased.


    "Square and round! I seem to have a disease that I neither want nor want others to get. " Li Nuan murmurs the appearance, really does not have the difference with the lovelorn.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nuan shook his head and walked up the stairs.


    Fang Yuan felt that she was really sick!


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Gu Muchen came again as scheduled, but Li Nuan didn''t show up until the dinner, and Fangyuan didn''t want to call her.


    Looking at his frown, Fangyuan looked very happy. However, Ma jianzhe opened his mouth with a yawn: "Li Nuan is uncomfortable, saying that he has no appetite."


    "Cold?" Listen to him finish saying, Gu Muchen eyebrow frown tighter.


    Ma jianzhe shrugged, not clear.


    Gu Muchen immediately put down his chopsticks and walked quickly towards the second floor.


    He has never been to the second floor, but heard from Ma jianzhe that Li Nuan likes quiet and chooses the corner position.


    The door was not locked, and the woman lay on the bed with her eyebrows twisted and her face covered with sweat.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    The big palm covered her forehead. It was not hot. Fortunately, it was not a high fever.


    Hearing someone call her, Li Nuan thinks it''s Fangyuan. She says, "Fangyuan, my head is so heavy. I seem to have a cold. Can you bring me some medicine?"


    She spoke without her eyes open.


    Gu Muchen said good, went back downstairs to get medicine, but also filled a night of porridge on the floor.


    Fang Yuan looks at it and shakes his head.


    "How to envy?" Ma jianzhe''s tone is not happy, as if jealous.


    "If so!"


    "Then you get sick, and I''ll take care of you."


    Square circle a white eye!


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Nuan, I''ll fill the porridge and eat something first. We''re taking medicine." Gu Muchen''s voice is rarely soft.


    "No!"


    "Well, if you don''t eat anything but take medicine, you''ll feel sick in your stomach, eh?"


    Holding Li Nuan to sit up and lean on her body, she still did not open her eyes, still refused.


    "No!"


    "Be obedient!" Seduced.


    "Fang Yuan, are you bored? You say you don''t want to eat."


    Said annoyed, Li Nuan opened his eyes, on Gu Muchen unhappy face, some flustered.


    "How is it you?" He tried to avoid it, but he held it tight.


    "Or who do you think it is, Fang Hua?" Knowing who he was referring to, he deliberately mentioned other people''s names.


    Probably see Li warm anxious appearance, feel very lovely, very peace of mind.


    "No, I thought it was a square circle!"


    Gu Muchen low smile, I don''t know is the letter or did not believe, anyway is to cross the topic, carrying porridge, blowing blowing blow to her mouth.


    Li Nuan purses her lips and shakes her head. She really has no appetite.


    "Good, don''t make me angry."


    Li Nuan frowned, just wanted to refute, heard him say again: "of course, if you want me to feed you with my mouth, very happy."


    Threat, threat again.


    However, this kind of threat is very useful for chestnut warming.


    Open your mouth and let him feed one by one.


    "Good girl!" The man could not help but lower his head to kiss her side face, low way.It may have been a long time without such behavior. My heart throbbed, but what those people said in the company burst out of my mind. The heavy brain lost its ability to think and asked, "have you ever said this to Tina?"


    The words are full of vinegar.


    "Said or done."


    "Just like you did."


    Gu Muchen smiles and lowers his head. He pecks her face again. He whispers: "good girl! Is that so? "


    Maybe it was a high fever. Li Nuan felt that not only his face would be hot, but also his whole body was hot.


    "Or so?" He bit her in the ear with malice.


    The warm breath irrigates her ear root, that voice magnetic low husky sex appeal.


    Li Nuan suddenly had an idea and wanted to knock him down.


    But reason occupied the highland and drove the sensibility down.


    She coughed and said, "I''m full."


    Gu Muchen looked at eating half a bowl of porridge, knowing that the sick person had no appetite, so he did not insist on it. He took the water and put the medicine into her mouth.


    Watching her eat, he put her back on the bed, tucked in the quilt and kissed her lips. As a result, she frowned and turned her head, and her thin lips fell on her cheek.


    The man low dumb smile, said a sentence: "sleep!" Then he closed the door gently and went out.


    This night, Li Nuan is hard to sleep well!


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan woke up the next day, she was fresh as if the person who had been sick last night was not her at all.


    After washing and changing clothes, I went downstairs, but there were three people on the dining table.


    Step a meal, and then the expressionless face on the table.


    "Are you well?" Fang Yuan asked with concern.


    Li Nuan nodded and looked up at Ma jianzhe''s face when he sat down. Then a low and cool hissing laugh rang out: "how can it be bad if someone takes care of him all night?"


    Li Nuan''s face was dazed for a moment, but when he looked at Gu Muchen, he immediately reacted back. Gu Muchen was still wearing the suit of yesterday. Obviously, he didn''t go home, and the light blue color of his eyes seemed to have stayed up all night.


    My heart beat wildly.


    She pursed her lips and took breakfast without answering.


    And Ma jianzhe began to tease: "ah, take care of a night even can''t say thank you, it''s really not worth for someone!"


    If we say who is the God''s auxiliary attack, it is undoubtedly Ma jianzhe!

 Chapter 349

    In order to express his gratitude, Li Nuan promised Gu Muchen to deliver his meal at noon. In order to show his sincerity, he promised to do it by himself. This did not frighten Gu Muchen, but Fangyuan. He waved his hands again and again.


    Sure enough, Fang Yuan was right to worry about it. Li Nuan almost blew up the kitchen.


    "My God, you can''t spray water on the oil pan when it''s on fire?"


    Li Nuan''s face was black, and her hair on her forehead was also a little bit burnt. Fortunately, she hid quickly, and only a few drops of water sprayed, which did not cause any disaster. Otherwise, she must be on the way to the hospital now.


    "Big sister, that will explode!" Fang Yuan rubbed his painful forehead and once suspected that Li Nuan was an idiot. How could he have no common sense of life.


    "Why does it explode? It''s all on fire. What can we do without watering it?"


    "Oil is lighter than water. After watering, the oil will be on the surface. The fire will burn more and more vigorously, which will cause an explosion in an instant." Fangyuan bit back teeth, word by word to her explanation: "take pot cover cover, isolated air is good, you are an idiot?"


    Well Li Nuan thought for a moment, as if someone had told her about it, but she couldn''t remember it in a hurry.


    Embarrassed spit out tongue, looking at the broken bottom of the pot, can not help but heartache.


    It is said that Ma jianzhe''s pot is imported from abroad. It''s expensive!


    There''s no way. Li Nuan doesn''t dare to think about going home, but she''s bored on her own. After finishing the script, she can''t write anything.


    After a rare break, I went to the cinema to buy the most popular movie tickets, popcorn and coke, ready to enjoy a personal time.


    In waiting for the opening, I met a person I haven''t seen for a long time - Gao Sheng!


    He seems to be in love, holding a beautiful girl, also waiting for the opening of the film, to see Li Nuan flash by surprised, and then nodded to say hello.


    Li Nuan also nods and smiles, not in the next step of communication.


    But coincidentally, they bought the same movie, not to mention sitting in the same row, next to each other.


    Between her and Gao Sheng, just across the girl, she could hear their conversation.


    The girl''s voice is very sweet, from time to time close to Gao Sheng and whisper two sentences. Li Nuan can feel that the girl loves Gao Sheng very much. They seem to be very sweet together.


    At the end of the show, the girl takes the lead to go out to the bathroom. Gao Sheng begins to say hello to Li Nuan.


    "What a coincidence. How about President Gu He thought they were still together.


    "He''s at work, girlfriend?" Li Nuan replied with a smile, without explaining anything.


    "Well, just together."


    "Beautiful!"


    Thank you


    After a few greetings, Gao Sheng left a phone number for Li Nuan, saying that he always thought they would meet again. Maybe Li Nuan would have something to do with him.


    Li Nuan just smiles and says nothing.

 Chapter 350

    After a few days in the usual, Gu Muchen after work will still come to eat, as if in Biyuan. Fang Hua is entangled by Gu Ying and can''t find time to see Li Nuan. She makes one or two phone calls, but Li Nuan says she is busy and refuses to give up.


    After lunch, Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe are chatting in the study, and Li Wenhe Fangyuan is sitting in the living room drinking tea and kowtowing melon seeds.


    There are Korean dramas on TV. Handsome men and beautiful women are very eye-catching, but Fangyuan is absent-minded. He looks at his mobile phone without any light, and seems to be waiting for someone''s news.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nuan looked at her with his head askew and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s not Fangyuan pretending to be stupid, but really don''t understand what Li Nuan is asking.


    She thought the TV play she said, but she didn''t watch it very much. She couldn''t help her solve her doubts.


    "What''s the matter with you? Whose call are you waiting for?"


    "Oh Fang Yuan suddenly realized: "I''m waiting for my brother. He''s very strange recently. Either he can''t find anyone, or he says he''s very busy and hangs up." The strangest thing is that half of Li Nuan is gone. What the hell is this!


    "You don''t know."


    "What should I know?" A smell of gossip, Fangyuan sniffed: "is something happened."


    Li Nuan thought that she knew it as long as she did.


    Should she say it or not?


    Li Nuan looked like he wanted to say something but stopped. Fang Yuan picked up a melon seed and threw it in the past: "say no!"


    She was sure that Li Nuan knew something.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe brother Fang Hua is busy recently." It seems inappropriate for her to tell other people''s privacy.


    "Sister, you''ve just let slip. When I''m a fool or what?" Is it in Li Nuan''s heart that her head doesn''t look good, or does her ear not work well?


    "How can it be? Did you forget that you have a nickname called" scallion " Round big smart abbreviation.


    "Go away!" The melon seed skin in hand threw in the past, mentioning the past, Fangyuan is a stomach gas.


    Li Nuan, smiling, peeled the melon seed kernel and handed it to the square mouth: "OK, OK, I said it''s not good. Your brother is a peach blossom. "


    The twinkling of an eye, square round pupil Mou is opened very big, ear also erect: "peach blossom, where come from peach blossom."


    Although his elder brother is good-looking, he was in a relationship with the environment before. There were no girls but only boys. Later, he fell in love with Li Nuan and cut off all heterosexual relationships. Now peach blossom is coming?


    "What about this man, you can''t think of." Li Nuan is mysterious.


    "So, who is it?"


    "Ask your brother!"


    Li Nuan did not say that he was determined to leave a suspense. Fang Yuan, who had no idea, even made several phone calls to Fang Hua, but no one answered. Later, he drove to Fang Hua''s house in the middle of the night to find someone.


    She would like to know which daughter of the family has such a good eye.


    The results were unexpected.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Nuan was woken up by the phone. The caller was Tina. She asked if she had time to meet. She had something to say.


    This time Li Nuan did not refuse, but was ready to go to the appointment.


    After putting on a beautiful make-up and constantly selecting suitable clothes, a white waist closing disguise is finally determined, which is simple and generous and can show the perfect figure.


    He grinned at himself in front of the mirror, felt very satisfied, and went out of the door.


    Tina had already been waiting for her in the coffee shop and ordered her a hot drink, which was very considerate.


    Because of the earlier time, there are few people who drink coffee in the shop. Most of them are taken away by office workers. There are a lot of people in and out of the shop, but few really stay.


    But Tina changed her routine and chose a seat in the middle, without sunglasses and masks, without any cover. She just sat there waiting for the sun to warm up.


    Li warm frown, feel something wrong, but where is wrong, but can not say.


    "Sorry, my friend is here."


    Tina just signed a group photo of a girl who came in to buy coffee. She saw Li Nuan come in and refused the others behind the girl with a smile.


    Although there is a loss, but not a radical fan, are very polite to leave.


    "I thought you wouldn''t keep the appointment."


    Li Nuan put a cup of black coffee in front of him. The temperature was just right. He sipped it gently and frowned again.


    Bitter, much more bitter than usual.


    "There is something you can''t say on the phone. You have to meet and talk about it."


    Li Nuan added milk, gently shakes the coffee with a small spoon, and looks at Tina with the rest of the light.


    Her dress today is not very brilliant, but it makes people feel comfortable. Her wavy hair is tied up in a high ponytail, and she is very energetic. By contrast, her white dress seems too grand.


    At the moment, Li Nuan, a little disappointed in the heart, how can''t always be tied with Tina in her clothes?Oh, no, since when did she care so much about Tina''s clothes?


    She did not understand the answer.


    "I like Gu Muchen!" Tina had a generous smile and didn''t mince it at all.


    Li Nuan blinked and laughed: "I know, so?"


    Didn''t she know that for a long time? Why ask her to come out and say it again.


    "So you quit!"


    Li Nuan remembers that when she first met Tina in a coffee shop alone, she said the same thing. At that time, she said fair competition. Now, it''s you who quit!


    Her self-confidence has not changed from before to now. She really wants to ask, where does she get such confidence.


    Don''t you know that if you are more confident, you will become conceited?


    Li warm smile, still thinking about how to answer her, only listen to Tina said: "this is a warning ah!"


    What did she mean by a frown


    "I''ll give you three days to leave Gu Muchen thoroughly and disappear from the world in front of him, otherwise..." Tina hooked the corner of her lip and said, "don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What do you mean by being rude?" Do you want to kidnap her and kill her with Fu Lixue?


    Li Nuan may be afraid of everything, but he is not afraid of other people''s threats.


    "You have experienced cyber violence once. You should know how hard it is!"


    So is Tina trying to expose her to cyber violence?


    However, what else can be done besides cheating on marriage? Who is rare.


    Li Nuan has a silent smile and doesn''t know what to do with her.


    "Li Nuan, I only give you three days. If you think about it, the result may not be what you can bear."


    Tina got up, patted Li on the shoulder, laughed and went out.


    Li Nuan is still there speechless, really want to ask her, who gives you confidence, dare to be so arrogant.


    But the person has gone, how she wants to hate her also has no way.


    Looking at the mellow coffee, Li Nuan lost interest and got up to go, but was stopped by the waiter.


    "Miss, you haven''t checked out yet!"


    "How much is it?" This damned Tina, the last time she left without checking out, the next time she must go without paying.


    "Three hundred and eight!"


    "How much?"


    "Three hundred eight, do you think you should pay by card or cash?"


    Li Nuan looks back at the two cups of coffee on the table and bites his teeth. Is it a bloody robbery?

 Chapter 351

    Li Nuan came out of the coffee shop and met Gao Sheng at the door.


    She seems to be very close to him recently. She has met him twice in just a few days.


    With a polite smile and a nod, Li Nuan is about to leave. Although he knows Gao Sheng, he is not familiar enough to sit down and have a chat.


    But Gao Sheng doesn''t think so.


    "Chestnut warm!" Gao Sheng stops Li Nuan.


    "Something?" With a polite and distant smile, Li Nuan responds.


    "Today is my girlfriend''s birthday. I don''t know what to give her. Do me a favor!"


    What about his girlfriend''s birthday present?


    What the hell is this? It''s not very familiar.


    Li Nuan''s eyebrows were in her eyes. Before she could say no, Gao Sheng stepped forward and pulled Li Nuan''s arm into the mall.


    "Mr. Gao, please respect yourself!" To get rid of it, it''s full of displeasure.


    Li Nuan began to feel uncomfortable, and her heart was even more irritable. She didn''t like the touch of others. She couldn''t change this habit.


    "I''m sorry, I think you want to refuse me, I just..." Gao Sheng apologized with a smile: "you help me, I really don''t know what to send her."


    "Lipstick, bags, cosmetics, the more expensive the better." Li Nuan is ready to go.


    "Is the last call I gave you still there?"


    Li Nuan ignored his question and left.


    This time, Gao Sheng didn''t stop her, but looked at her leaving with a smile of unknown meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan doesn''t know what''s going on recently. She often encounters this kind of neurotic person or thing. This man who doesn''t know stops her at the gate of the community.


    Li Nuan was familiar with his figure and appearance. She seemed to have seen him somewhere, but she couldn''t think about it.


    The man was as mad as he was, holding Li Nuan in his arms directly.


    She was startled, reached out to push, but the man first released her, look at her eyes is very sorry: "sorry miss, I recognize the wrong person."


    Li Nuan speechless to death, recognize the wrong person also rushed to directly embrace?


    Forget it, for this kind of person who apologizes to you on his own initiative, it''s not easy for you to grab others to fight or say something!


    "Pay attention next time!"


    Li warm cold answer, around him to the community, the arm was once again pulled.


    She thought that she was really in conflict with something recently. She should go to the temple to worship.


    "You look very similar to my girlfriend. Please..." The man''s voice choked: "will you have a meal?"


    "You''re not ugly, I say. Why do you talk to people in this old-fashioned way?" Shake off and look at him with a pair of cold eyes.


    "You misunderstand me. You really look like my girlfriend. I have photos."


    The man took out the photo from his pocket and handed it to Li Nuan, but she knocked it off with a cold hum.


    Fortunately, today''s wind is not very strong, the photo just fell at the foot and did not fly away.


    "You..." The man''s face changed, quickly picked up the photo and put it in his arms, just like a treasure.


    Maybe it''s really important to him, so don''t casually show her.


    "Sir, it''s not my business that your girlfriend looks like me. I don''t have to act like her with your performance, OK? If you feel that you are reluctant to part with each other, then you should come back. What kind of skill is it to block up the door of others? "


    "She Dead


    Hearing the speech, Li''s warm body was shocked, but his face did not change. He was still so cold. His words were not only cold, but also excessive: "it''s really bad luck!"


    Turn around, head also did not return into the community, but still can feel the man''s line of sight follow, until can''t see her place.


    Back home, Fangyuan sat on the sofa chasing drama knock melon seeds, leisurely complacent.


    Li Nuan''s huge opening sound frightened her.


    "Where did you go early in the morning?" Fangyuan was going to look for her to go shopping, but she didn''t see her when she got up. It was almost noon before she came back.


    "Met a lot of bad luck!"


    Li Nuan said, remembering what happened in the morning or diaphragm should be very, felt that today''s skin may be rubbed full of bloodstains.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s bothering you?"


    Li Nuan tells Fang Yuan what happened at the gate of the community. She thinks that a good sister will be on her side. However, Fang Yuan shakes his head with stains. It''s a pity that this infatuated man and blames Li Nuan''s cold-blooded. How can he say such a bad luck.


    Li warm air knot, the rest of a head of gas on the body of Fang Yuan, said the ugly also ruthless.


    Fang Yuan listened stupidly, only to react back, that infatuated man is innocent, hit her on the muzzle of the gun, and she is more innocent than him!


    ¡­¡­


    After a vent, the mood is not so irritable, sultry also scattered a lot, Li Nuan took a bath in the bathroom, and even hummed out a song.It seems to have thrown Tina''s words out of my mind.


    Later, Fang Hua, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared in the garden with Gu Muchen standing next to him. They did not know what to talk about. They were far away from each other, but they seemed to feel the tension between them.


    "The little devil is gone..."


    Li Nuan stood there looking at the garden, not noticing when the square circle appeared. She yelled, and then she didn''t know what to throw on her.


    "Ah


    "Aren''t you unlucky recently? I''ll help you sprinkle some salt. This is what I saw in Korean dramas."


    After Fang Yuan finished, Li Nuan saw that she was holding a bag of salt and sprinkled salt on her body in large quantities. The small particles were dense and could not dodge at all.


    Li Nuan felt that her anger which had just subsided came up again. This crazy woman.


    "Are you sick?"


    Found that can''t stop, she began to grab, Fangyuan began to protect, mouth also read words do not know what.


    The noise of the two soon attracted the attention of the two men in the garden. Almost all of them did the same thing. They quickly went into the house and pulled them apart.


    "I''m going to take your luck. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Yuan was held up by Fang Hua, and his hands could only move a little. However, it was like this. He wanted to warm his body and shake salt.


    "You fart, you just want to get revenge!"


    Li Nuan is hugged by Gu Muchen, unable to move, so he raises a leg and kicks it forward.


    Salt, who sprinkles salt bag by bag, this psychopath!


    "If a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know how good people are. You deserve to go out and meet a psychopath."


    "I still need to go out. You''re the psychopath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people you a word I a word, noisy two men''s head ache, look at each other, carry their own hands of the woman, one went to the living room, the other went upstairs.


    Gu Muchen is of course the one who went upstairs.


    When Li Nuan was thrown on the bed, it seemed that the salt was shaken by the throwing, and then fell down again.


    Chestnut warm touch, white sheets are dense.


    "Fang Yuan is a lunatic. If I don''t teach her a lesson today, I won''t be surnamed Li." Bite teeth to say this, at the same time get up to fight.


    Gu Muchen how can let her go, a drag back again, at the same time stoop to look at her.


    A pair of dark pupil eyes deep do not see the bottom: "today go out to meet who?"


    "What, who, you get up." Reach out to push, motionless, like a wall.


    "Who is the neuropathy that Fang Yuan said?"


    "Neuropathy is neuropathy. I don''t know."


    Li Nuan''s fierce struggle, a piece of snow-white skin fell out of the big neckline. He could clearly see the tiny marks on it. He knew that it was the mark made by rubbing bath towel.


    There is a layer of air conditioning between the eyebrows, the skeletal fingers with soft touch.


    This action, Li Nuan whole person is surprised.


    For a long time, I haven''t had such intimate contact. It''s not right. Last time he kissed her on the cheek.


    It may be that this position is very She''s not used to it.


    "Gu Muchen..." As soon as he opened his mouth, Li Nuan found his voice tense and seemed to be nervous.


    "That psycho, touched you?" Not only did he have deep eyes, but also his voice.


    His interrogative sentence, with certainty!


    "You know the wrong person. Give me a hug."


    She said that the wind is light, but Gu Muchen knows how upset she should be to rub her skin into this way.


    Gu Muchen looked at her silence half ring, just when Li warm was ready to break the silence, sealed her lips.


    Very gentle, chestnut warm can feel, the heart has a slight fluctuation!


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Li was warm and square, and she was still puffy. She did not look at each other and ate the dishes in the bowl.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was deep and weird.


    But Fang Hua also noticed the red mark on Li Nuan''s neck, and picked up the corner of his mouth to laugh at himself. After all, he couldn''t compare with him.


    Xu was hurt in the heart, or out of sight and out of mind. After dinner, Fang Hua left.


    From the beginning to the end did not say a word with Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan was not lost, but felt sorry for Fang Hua.


    In fact, she and Gu Muchen just kiss, and finally push him away, after all, separated hands, those intimate things should not continue.


    As for the kiss, she showed it to Fang Hua on purpose.


    Since there are no rejections after countless times, it''s better to take action.


    She does not love him, should give him a clean!


    Fang Yuan lost his temper and went upstairs after dinner. Ma jianzhe also went to coax her to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, which, of course, should fall on Li Nuan.Gu Muchen first step blocked Li warm, said a sentence: "I come!" She''s directly out of the kitchen.


    Li Nuan doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Now she has even been deprived of the right to enter the kitchen, just because she almost didn''t blow up the kitchen last time?


    However, she didn''t have to work, but she was also very happy. When she went back to the living room to watch TV, she seemed to be the one who was angry just now.


    Gu Muchen shakes his head and laughs helplessly.


    He did not rush away, but accompanied Li Nuan to watch TV for a while, and then he left at 11 o''clock.


    Li Nuan stood on the balcony and looked at the car disappearing. Tina''s words rang out in his mind.


    Whether or not to leave Gu Muchen, that is between her and him, she an outsider with what threat to her.


    Cyber violence?


    It''s really going to drive people crazy and even think about dying.


    However, she has gone through it once. Is there anything else to be afraid of?

 Chapter 352

    For the next three days, Li was very calm, perhaps because she never went out again, and her relationship with Fangyuan was very tacit in the next morning. She even talked about whether it was reliable or not to sprinkle salt on her body.


    Ma jianzhe helplessly looked at it and felt that he was really meddling in his own business. How could a sister of ten years have estrangement because of this small matter, and then died of old age and did not communicate with each other.


    If that''s the case, there''s nothing to regret about the plastic sisterhood.


    Gu Muchen didn''t come for dinner that night. Ma jianzhe was also in the company. Fang Hua was here.


    He seems to be drunk, unsteady feet, a thick pungent wine gas, see Li Nuan, take her hand to tell his heart.


    This is Li Nuan''s first time to see Fang Hua drunk, which is also the first time Fangyuan has seen.


    After coaxing for half a sound, Fang Hua still didn''t mean to go to sleep. He just pulled Li Nuan and chatted all the time. The words were so much that people were upset.


    Fangyuan is also a headache, there is no way, countless times eager to look at the eyes of Li Nuan, I hope she can be more tolerant.


    When Xu said he was thirsty, Fang Hua stood up unsteadily and went to the kitchen to drink water. He said that he was not drunk.


    Fang Yuan was worried that he wanted to keep up, but he was stopped by Li Nuan: "I said you can''t think of a way to let your brother go to bed?"


    At this time, Li Nuan''s address to Fang Hua has changed, and the former reverence has become the impatience of the moment.


    "What can I do? Don''t you see that he ignores me? It''s all on you." Fang Yuan is also very helpless, she repeatedly interrupted, Fang Hua directly told her to shut up, that bored eyes from small to large is the first time to see.


    It''s true. No wonder they all said that he forgot his mother when he married his daughter-in-law. He didn''t take himself seriously because of Li Nuan.


    She''s angry, too.


    "There''s no way to find a way. Why don''t you drag me on all night?"


    "There''s no way to knock him out."


    "Yes, I wish I were dizzy." Li Nuan patted her thigh and immediately said, "I have sleeping pills on my bedside table. I put them in a water cup and fell asleep soon."


    "Are you crazy? Feed my brother sleeping pills."


    I don''t know how much wine he drank and what kind of wine he drank. She was not a doctor. How could she feed Fang Hua to take sleeping pills in this unknown situation.


    This woman is not too cruel, if today is Gu Muchen drink into so pull her to talk, Li Nuan certainly won''t be now this kind of impatient super irritable appearance.


    "What do you say?"


    "What What to do


    Fang Hua came back and heard Li Nuan''s low roar. He was about to fall. He had to trot two steps and fall into the sofa. He took Li Nuan''s hand again.


    His head was dizzy, and he didn''t see anything very clearly, but he only took a warm hand, which was not bad at all.


    Li Nuan began to doubt whether he was pretending to be drunk.


    Next, do you want to knock her down and cook cooked rice?


    "Brother, are you tired? Let me help you go back to your room and sleep." Fang Yuan went over again and tried to greedy for Fang Hua, but he was like a pool of mud and couldn''t help him up at all.


    "I''m not tired. Don''t move me!"


    Obviously, he is a man about 1.8 meters old. At this time, the voice made by the girl actually has the coquetry of a girl: "xiaonuan, don''t let her drag me, it hurts..."


    There are three black lines on the square round face. Li Nuan is also speechless and choking.


    "Brother Fang Hua..." Li Nuan glanced at her for more than an hour. She really wanted to do something.


    "What''s the matter, little warm!"


    "Brother Fang Hua, do you like me?" She was smiling, but Fangyuan could see that it was a kind of smile that was going to explode.


    Fang Hua shook her head and, um (three vocal nasals), corrected her wording: "it''s love you!"


    "Well, love me. If you love me, do you want to listen to me Li Nuan is still trying to keep smiling.


    "Listen!" Fang Hua is really cute.


    "Let me go first, then go back to your room and go to bed."


    "I don''t want to sleep. I want to stay with little warm." Fang Hua''s expression became more and more aggrieved: "recently, the little girl named Gu Ying has been pestering me. I can''t come to see xiaonuan, but she is a patient. She can''t lose her temper and can only hide. But the damned Gu Muchen sent someone to follow me and report to Gu Ying.


    Hum, he did it on purpose. He didn''t let me touch xiaonuan on purpose. Today, I finally got the chance. I want to stay with xiaonuan a little longer. "


    What£¿


    Gu Muchen even sent someone to follow Fang Hua. It''s really for Gu Ying that he has done a lot.


    "But xiaonuan is tired and sleepy and wants to sleep."


    "Well I look at the little warm sleep


    Li warm body side of the fist clenched a little, how can this man not understand people''s words?


    Seeing Li''s warm face getting more and more black, Fang Yuan quickly pulled La Fanghua: "elder brother, you drink too much, go to sleep quickly!""I''m not much, I''m not!" Like a kid, it''s really hard.


    Fangyuan gritted his teeth and his patience reached the limit: "brother, if you don''t sleep, I''ll call Gu Ying that little girl."


    She didn''t know how to deal with this threat, but when she talked to Fang Hua last time, she found that her brother had a headache for Gu Ying and had no way to deal with it.


    Fang Hua frowned, as if thinking, but his phone rang, there is no doubt that Gu Ying!


    He did not want to blurt out: "I am sleepy, I sleep!" Then fell on the side of the sofa, not a few seconds issued a uniform breathing sound, and the phone also stopped.


    Fangyuan looks at Li Nuan, Li Nuan looks at Fangyuan, two people helplessly smile.


    The man who said that he was not sleepy and did not know anything in a few seconds.


    Her two women could not move Fang Hua, so they took the blanket and let Fang Hua sleep well there.


    It''s nearly 10 o''clock after busy work, and the dinner has already been cold. No matter it''s Fangyuan or linuan, they lose their appetite. One person flushes a cup of soybean milk, and they go back to their rooms.


    Li Nuan took a sip, and her phone rang. It was Tina!


    After a moment''s hesitation, she decided to answer and see what she had to say.


    Oh, by the way, her so-called three-day deadline has come, she did not leave, still entangled with Gu Muchen, her so-called threat may be put into action.


    "Something?" The sound was as cool as the weather outside.


    "You don''t seem to care much about what I say." Tina''s voice was scornful.


    "So, are you going to start cyber violence against me?"


    "Not afraid?"


    "There''s something terrible, it''s not that you haven''t experienced it."


    At the other end of the phone came the laughter, like a ghost: "good, I like your opponent, can ignite my desire to win or lose, look forward to it!"


    Dudu Dudu The phone was hung up.


    Li Nuan pursed her lips, threw the mobile phone to one side, picked up the soy milk, and no longer wanted to drink.


    This is boring to death, how can things be linked to each other?


    Gu Muchen that treacherous businessman, in the end where to attract people like?

 Chapter 353

    Half an hour later, Fangyuan rushed in without knocking at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nuan is preparing to rest when the dark shadow suddenly breaks in and shivers violently.


    She looked as if something had happened.


    "You look at the hot search" her face calm, Fang Yuan is sure that she still does not know anything.


    Looking at the top of the list, I know what''s wrong with Xu''s mobile phone.


    Low smile, and then throw to one side, even the content did not go to see, afraid to affect her sleepiness.


    The square circle sees, eyebrow frown of tight: "why, look."


    "There''s nothing to see. It''s late. Go to bed."


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan with a pair of you are not sick expression looking at her.


    Li warm smile, waved to her: "go to sleep, I have discretion."


    Seeing that she closed the door and went out, Li Nuan took back her mobile phone again and went to see her on the hot search list. But in a few seconds, her name was no longer on the list, and the search could not find any useful information.


    It is impossible that Tina''s conscience found the revocation, that in addition to Gu Muchen, there seems to be no second person.


    Li Nuan pulls and laughs, clearly she is the player in the game, but now seems to be an outsider.


    I didn''t care. I threw my cell phone, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    This night, it is rare to sleep soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    It was eight o''clock after waking up in the morning. Both Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan went to work and put breakfast for her on the table, a glass of milk and sandwiches.


    Carrying breakfast to the living room, Fang Hua is still lying on the sofa asleep, has not woken up.


    Turning on the phone, turning down the volume, watching the entertainment news and eating breakfast, she had a hunch that Tina would never give up.


    Since the hot search can''t work, she will definitely think of other ways.


    Sure enough, Tina opened a news conference in the morning, very haggard, a pair of red and swollen eyes, it seems that she has been crying for a long time.


    Li Nuan frowned and didn''t understand what she was crying about.


    Tina in the TV is still sobbing gently, unable to hide the sadness. The small assistant beside her, the paper towel is handed to her one by one, and at the same time, she gently pats her back.


    About two or three minutes later, when Li''s warm cup of milk was almost finished, Tina sniffed and opened her mouth: "first of all, I''m sorry to tell the concerned fans that I''m sorry to disappoint you. Secondly, what the media reporters reported is not a fabrication, it''s a fact. I It''s true that you''ve had a blow! "


    There was an uproar at the bottom, and the chirping voice overshadowed the questions and answers.


    Li Nuan was also covered, but soon understood what was going on.


    Tina put a big move this time, in order to drag Li Nuan into hell, she also did not hesitate to destroy her career.


    But Tina is very clever to hide from the past, to shape herself into a fall in love, poor weak woman, and she is full of conspiracy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen learned the news, he immediately ordered people to deal with the news, withdrawing waves after waves. As of 8:00 a.m., they worked overtime. I don''t know how much news about Li Nuan was removed. He thought it would be quiet for a while, even if only one hour could make them relax. But Tina''s press conference was released.


    She invited reporters to open a press conference in private, which directly isolated the company. When Gu Muchen wanted to stop it, she was powerless.


    And the real-time broadcast does not leave a little room for him.


    Gu Muchen looks at the poor crying Tina on the stage and clenches her fist a little bit.


    What he should have thought of when he was in Japan was that he was careless, so that Li Nuan was in danger.


    Tina also saw Gu Muchen, the corners of her mouth had a curved arc. In other people''s eyes, maybe it was a reluctant smile, but Gu Muchen knew that it was pride and showing off!


    "Tina, is it true that the cause of your miscarriage, as informed people say, is chestnut warm?"


    A reporter asked a question.


    "I..." Tina choked and looked at the microphone and camera raised under the stage. Suddenly she got up and bowed to everyone. "Thank you for your relationship with me, but the past is over. Let''s call it a day."


    In the sound of questioning, Tina left first under the escort of security and assistant.


    She didn''t answer yes or no, but the metaphor was obvious.


    For a time, stir up a thousand waves, no matter whether it is Tina''s fans at the moment, Tina, will be the old news picked out before, once again put Li Nuan on the position of the storm.


    There are even people who want the flesh to be warm.


    This is the second time that she has been exposed to human flesh.


    Xu Yang looked at the old man''s face as cold as frost and snow. He didn''t even dare to call out the atmosphere, let alone report to him next.But there was no way, he could not bear Zhao Yingying to be scolded, so he came.


    "Boss, news..."


    "That''s it. There''s no need to withdraw!"


    Gu Muchen in the mind knows, withdraw also cannot withdraw, hide in the thing in the heart how to say disappear disappear!


    To solve this problem, we need to start from the source!


    ¡­¡­


    At about nine o''clock, Fang Hua woke up, his head heavy as if he had been filled with lead, and he sat up with his painful forehead. The living room was empty and empty.


    "Square and round Li Nuan... "


    He yelled a few times, but no one responded. It seemed that he was the only one at home at the moment.


    I found a guest room, washed my face and tidied up my clothes. When I went downstairs, I just came across the square.


    "Brother, do you see the chestnut warm?" Fang Yuan''s step is urgent, and his voice is also urgent.


    "No, what''s the matter?" There is no other person in the family except him.


    "Well, something happened."


    After seeing the news, Fang Yuan thought of her indifference last night. Worried that she would go out of the house, she specially came back to call Li Nuan. However, she had been in a state of no answer, so she put down her work and went home to look for it.


    But it seems a little late.


    Will this child be recognized and beaten up again!


    "Brother, do you know Tina?"


    Fang Hua shakes his head. He never pays attention to the entertainment industry. Even if he has heard of the name, he can''t put her face on it.


    She knew that Fang Hua didn''t know anything.


    "I told you why Li Nuan would marry Gu Muchen."


    Fang Hua nodded.


    "That woman is Tina, a star." Fang Yuan threw the bag on the sofa, poured a cup of water and drank it up.


    "Didn''t she run away with others? Later, she broke up with the man for gambling and domestic violence, but later found out that she was pregnant. Originally wanted to give birth to a child to raise independently, but this child has run away, and the initiator is Li Nuan. "


    "No way!" Fang Hua said categorically, with no intention of believing.


    Although Li nuanzi is cold and not very kind-hearted, most of them are language injuries. She has never had any real behavior. The only revenge is Fu Li. She deserves it.


    "I know it''s impossible, but now everyone believes it." Fang Yuan shrugged helplessly: "now Tina''s fans are attacking her in groups. It''s like eating her alive."

 Chapter 354

    After Li Nuan came out of his home, he did not go to another place, but a villa in the western suburbs.


    Aunt Qing called and said that Li Hetang''s condition was getting worse and worse, and she might not be able to survive these two days.


    She thought about this day, but she never thought of coming over so fast. She thought how bright Li He Tang was at the beginning. In only half a day, she had already reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    I think it''s all because of her.


    Looking out of the window, she looked at the buildings that flashed by quickly. She couldn''t say what she was thinking. It was like a piece of muddy sewage, but she couldn''t get immersed.


    As soon as Li Nuan got on the bus, the driver felt that the young girl was full of infinite sadness, which made him feel heartache inexplicably.


    Opened the music, played a happy song, trying to ease her mood, but the girl still quietly looked out of the window, even eyebrows have not raised.


    She sighed, thought for a long time, and opened her mouth: "girl, nine out of ten things you don''t like in the world are as fast as ten days. Happiness is also one day. Why not be happy?"


    What kind of heavy sadness, even he an outsider can not see it.


    Li Nuan smiles at the driver''s master with his head on his side. The faint smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes. Without a word, he looks out of the window again.


    Seeing that Li Nuan didn''t reply, the master was not answering. He hummed along with the music.


    His five notes were incomplete, and it was hard to hear his music, but Li Nuan felt that it was the most wonderful song she had ever heard.


    When she got off the bus, she specially said thanks to her master, and remembered the sentence: nine times out of ten things you don''t like living in the world, it''s ten days fast. It''s also a day to be happy. Why not be happy.


    She thought, probably knowing what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    As usual, aunt Qing stood at the door waiting for Li warm, but the smile on her face was replaced by her tired face, and her tired color showed up.


    "Aunt Qing!"


    "Li Nuan, you are coming!"


    Hold the green aunt has wrinkled hand, suddenly the nose gushes a sourness, all the people are old, love her, do not love her seems to be leaving.


    "The master is in the room. You go first. I have to wait for the second lady here."


    "Ginkgo?" Li Nuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. If she remembered correctly, she didn''t seem to recognize Li Hetang as her father.


    "Well, the master wants to be on his deathbed..." Aunt Qing sobbed: "goodbye, second lady!"


    It''s better not to be born than to be born. What''s more, most of the people who are going to die have feelings overflowing. They will review the past over and over again and begin to remember them.


    "She agreed?"


    Aunt Qing nodded: "the second Miss said that she also miss the master very much. She will come back soon."


    Li Nuan looked at Aunt Qing for a few seconds, then nodded and went into the room.


    She didn''t expose aunt Qing. She would blink her eyes when she lied. She felt guilty.


    Li Nuan thought that it was true that ginkgo would come, but she wanted Li Hetang to be fake. I''m afraid that Aunt Qing begged her to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Pushing aside the room, Li Hetang is not lying in bed as usual. Today, he is near the window, sitting in a wheelchair and looking at the scenery out of the window.


    The villa in the western suburb is left by my mother. It is close to the mountain and the water. It is a good place for leisure and old-age care. The air is particularly fresh. The only disadvantage is that the traffic is inconvenient. The nearest supermarket nearby, which takes 20 minutes to drive, is a very small supermarket selling daily necessities, not to mention going to the city.


    Li Hetang is not here to let him rest, but every plant, flower and fruit is planted by his mother. The house is full of mother''s breath. When you dream back in the middle of the night, will you remember the little things that you once lived with your mother!


    Li Nuan is selfish and has a strong sense of revenge. She hopes that Li Hetang will live and suffer a lot of pain. But now, seeing his body of flesh and blood, his increasingly haggard face, there is no pleasure in imagination, but there is infinite sadness.


    Is this really what she wants?


    When Fu Li died, she did not feel the joy of revenge, and now it is not!


    She thought, that uncle is right, bitterness is also a day, happiness is also a day, why not be happy? It''s really boring to put yourself in a cage.


    "Dad..." Li warm voice soft, a change in the past clear cold.


    For a moment, Li Hetang mistakenly thought that he had heard something wrong. He turned his head and saw Li Nuan with a smile and said, "Dad!"


    She laughed sincerely and called his father sincerely.


    At that moment, Li Hetang''s eyes dropped, fast, like a meteor!


    When he was about to die, he suddenly realized how important it was for him to have a daughter he had been tired of all his life.


    That is not light or heavy dad, but also severely stabbed his heart.


    So beautiful and so good daughter, why was she not in her infatuation!


    Father and daughter look at each other and smile, do not say a word also understand each other''s intention, this release Huailai is too late.¡­¡­


    When Baiguo arrived at the villa in the west suburb, it was already in the afternoon. Aunt Qing had been waiting at the door for four hours because of her words. Li Nuan was very unhappy, but she didn''t show up half a minute.


    Listen to her clever call a elder sister, nodded to calculate response to quit the room, left them father and daughter.


    I don''t know what they said. An hour later, ginkgo came out of the room and found Li Nuan on the balcony. The first words he said made Li Nuan scared.


    She said, "sister, I''m going to knock the baby out."


    Nearly five months pregnant, the child not only shape, even heart beat have, but she said, I want to kill the child!


    Li Nuan looks at the calm face of Ginkgo and frowns more and more tightly: "why?"


    "I can''t afford him." Baiguo drooped her eyes, touched her bulging abdomen, and she was very sad with a smile: "they all say that poor couples are sad. I didn''t feel it before, but now I understand the true meaning of this sentence."


    "Because of this, the formed child doesn''t want it?"


    "Elder sister, I know that I can''t make sense of these words, even crazy ideas, but I have no way. I can''t even take care of myself. How can I take care of a new life? That''s irresponsible to him and irresponsible to me."


    To put it bluntly, the child came too fast and could not bear it. In addition, the marriage was not what she had imagined. Every day she calculated for money. She had never lived such a day. She thought she could, but the reality gave her a severe blow.


    She can''t sacrifice everything for love. She just wants to live better.


    This child is a burden, which prevents her from embracing a new life.


    "He has a heartbeat, which means he''s alive. You''re killing people like this!"


    Li warm fixed to look at, her pupil eyes flash: "born, I will raise this child!"


    Baiguo''s body was shaken, and her steps were a little staggering: "you What do you say


    "Be born, I will raise this child!" Li Nuan patted Baiguo on the shoulder and looked at her twinkling eyes: "I am serious. You can think about it and give me a reply."

 Chapter 355

    Baiguo went back that night, but Li Nuan didn''t go. Living in a villa in the west suburb, the mobile phone didn''t turn off when she went out in the morning, which was completely attributed to the lack of charging last night.


    However, it is also good that she will not pay attention to the overwhelming news, and will not affect her mood. Let''s take it as a temporary relaxation.


    During the dinner, aunt Qing made a lot of delicious food, Li Nuan ate a lot, and Li Hetang also had a lot of rare food.


    after dinner, he sat on the sofa with chestnut and sat on the sofa watching what he knew nothing about. Make complaints about chill and laugh. He also laughed. He saw that chestnut was warm and flat, and his mouth was not so interesting. He also catered for it.


    Such a rare harmonious atmosphere, as if after a century so long, Li Nuan although the mouth does not say, but the heart of a thousand times a hundred times, such a father and daughter love, come too late.


    Send Li Hetang back to the room to sleep, Li Nuan chatted with aunt Qing again.


    When Aunt Qing mentioned Gu Muchen, Li Nuan could see that she liked him very much. She just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, Li Nuan is awakened by a sudden knock on the door. Seeing the tearful face of aunt Qing, the chaotic consciousness suddenly wakes up and walks to the room of Li Hetang.


    He lies peacefully on the bed, the corner of his mouth has a curved arc, is laughing.


    "Dad..."


    Li Nuan called at the edge of the bed. No one answered. He reached out and touched his finger tip, which he had just touched.


    It''s cold. There''s no temperature.


    "Dad..." Dad, with a lump, with a slight tremor.


    Her fingers trembled to probe his breath, but it was the distance of her hand. She used it for three minutes.


    Suddenly lost in consciousness, suddenly chuckled, and then laughed, the voice with a long time of sadness reverberated in the room.


    She had lost her lost affection in less than 12 hours, and she became a lonely child again.


    "Li Nuan, master, he''s not painful to leave!" Aunt Qing is also crying, covering her face, unable to control her emotions.


    Yes, it''s not painful to leave with a smile.


    So Li Nuan is smiling, not crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen has been calling Li Nuan since Tina''s press conference, but he has always been in the off state. Calling Fangyuan is the same result. He has no idea where Li Nuan has gone.


    He was anxious, not afraid that Li Nuan would not think of anything, but worried that Tina''s fans would hurt her when they saw her.


    Fangyuan and Fanghua are the same. They are very anxious.


    Li Nuan looked for all the places he could or might have been, but there was still no trace.


    She was like the world evaporated, disappeared without a trace.


    On the high-rise of a entertainment building, you can overlook the bright night scene of a city. Gu Muchen is standing in front of the window, tall and straight.


    He had a busy day today, about work, Tina and Li Nuan.


    "Boss, there''s still no news."


    Xu Yang looks at the silent man in front of the French window and plays up the spirit of twelve points.


    Since last night Li warm things out, Xu Yang knew that the boss was on the edge of forbearance, and a slight carelessness would bring disaster to the pond fish.


    "Keep looking!"


    Gu Muchen''s voice is cold and indifferent, and his black eyes are deeper than the dark night.


    Xu Yang has been worried about the low pressure, learned that the task quickly to do, run faster than the rabbit.


    The door closed, Gu Muchen walked to the desk, picked up the phone, and dialed the number, still mechanical female voice politely said this.


    No temperature, cold as usual.


    Gu Muchen frowns.


    Clearly heard the prompt tone of the shutdown, but still can''t help but then dial again, once not enough, again!


    I don''t know after several times that I heard the power off prompt. Finally, I put down my mobile phone, took out a cigarette box from my pocket, took a light and smoked it. It seems that only in this way can the depression in my heart be relieved.


    In the middle of a cigarette, suddenly there is a place, which seems to have not been found.


    Grab the car key, pick up the phone and run to the underground parking lot.


    There, is his only hope!


    It was very late at night. There were not too many cars on the road. Gu Muchen''s speed didn''t drop down. The whole journey was 120 miles and he broke two traffic lights.


    The villa in the western suburb is far away from the city. It takes an hour and a half to drive normally. His speed is fast, and he arrived in only one hour.


    At midnight, it was a silent night, but there was a woman''s low laughter. In the dark night, it was more sad and sad.


    Gu Muchen''s car had just stopped steadily, he heard that the laughter belonged to Li warm, and ran in before he could turn off the engine.


    When the gate was locked, he couldn''t open it at all. After several shouts, he didn''t answer. However, he had to jump over the wall and jump in.


    Fortunately, the wall is not high, which is not a big problem for him, but a lot of roses are planted in the wall, which wither in winter, but still have thorns.Regardless of other, or jump, pain he hissed, quickly into the house, fortunately, the door is only closed, not locked.


    Otherwise, this jump will be a waste of time.


    Looking for the voice on the second floor, green aunt stood at the door, back to him.


    Approaching some, Li Nuan sat on the edge of the bed, low smile, the corner of his eyes seemed to have tears.


    The brow is tight, Gu Muchen shouts Li Nuan''s name, enters the room, only then discovers, Li He Tang has no breath, the face is pale and cold.


    Li Nuan looked up and saw him. He said with a smile, "it''s just in time. Please call a car to send my father away."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen calls Xu Yang and informs Fang Yuan. After more than an hour, Xu Yang comes along with the car of the funeral home. Fang Yuan, Fang Hua and Ma jianzhe also arrive together.


    When she saw Li Nuan, she was full of resentment and wanted to vent her anger. She could see her smile and tears in her eyes. All the complaints turned into heartache and her round eyes were red.


    This knife mouth tofu heart woman, said disdainful words, in the end than anyone else sad.


    When the staff of the funeral parlor wanted to take away the Li He hall, Li Nuan held out his hand for a long time, then let it go. He said faintly, "let''s go!"


    She couldn''t stop people leaving.


    Because it was late at night, the cremation could not be carried out, so he had been waiting there. Li Nuan didn''t say a word. He sat there quietly and watched the makeup artist make up Li Hetang.


    Looking at the pale Li Hetang, her face was ruddy and her spirit was shaking. For a moment, she felt that this was a dream.


    Wake up, Li Hetang is still there, she and his relationship is still at war, he hates her, she also hates him.


    It was only after a long and long time that this dream had been pushed into the stove in Li He Tang and burned out a little bit and turned into smoke and ashes. Only then did she understand that this dream was not a dream!


    The man she had hated all her life left her at this moment.


    Since then, she has no family!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen looked at Li Nuan''s quiet appearance, and his heart was throbbing. He wanted her to cry and make trouble, but he didn''t want her to hide her emotions, like a cold porcelain doll.

 Chapter 356

    At the funeral, it suddenly occurred to her that the man was the man who mistook her for her girlfriend?


    The next eight pictures are all about him and her. The photos are very clear. It can be clearly seen that the man is in a painful appearance, and seems to be begging for something, while Li Nuan is indifferent and determined!


    Looking down, Li Nuan discovers that this man is Li weikuo.


    The next one is also nine pictures. The man is Li weikuo, but the woman becomes Tina.


    At that moment, Li Nuan remembered who the man he had seen there, and he was the man who took Tina away at the wedding?


    There was a bang in his head, as if he had been struck by thunder.


    She had no idea that Tina would join hands with the man and pull her in.


    It vividly depicts the feelings between her and Li weikuo, Tina and Gu Muchen.


    Li weikuo, a scum man, has become a puppet who sacrificed for love. Tina Gu Muchen has become the most innocent person. As for her, she is simply despised by everyone.


    Li weikuo had Li Nuan and had been together for a long time. However, after meeting his ex boyfriend again, Li left Li weikuo when he saw that he was rich and powerful. However, Gu Muchen had a fiancee, so he asked Li weikuo to get acquainted with Tina, get drunk with her, have a relationship, and then seduce her and leave Gu Muchen, She became Mrs. Gu.


    Later, according to the plan, Li weikuo dumped Tina, but found that Tina was pregnant. Li weikuo wanted to leave the baby. But Li Nuan wanted to have both the power and money of Gu Muchen and the love of Li weikuo, so he designed to let Tina kill the child and threatened Tina, never to say it.


    But after all, the paper could not keep the fire. The little nurse in the hospital couldn''t bear the torture of his heart. The more and more Li Nuan''s indifference to Li weikuo made him lose heart. He also disclosed the news to the reporter and decided to untie her true face.


    Li Nuan reader article, ha ha smile, she can''t help but admire, this kind of story is even more bloody than her script.


    However, the number of people who believe in such a bloody story accounts for 80% of the whole network, and her abusive voice has reached the status of dominating the screen.


    whether it is Tina''s fans or not, they are all in love with her. There are even people who turn black powder into powder and road turn powder. This wave of operation can be said to be full of money.


    And the chestnut is warm. A rat in the street, everybody yells!


    Li Nuan thought, just a few rotten eggs, I''m afraid, or gentle, may be splashed with paint.


    But fortunately, with the preparation in advance, she looked calm and did not panic for the first time.


    "Li Nuan, are you ok?"


    Fang Hua is also distressed. Seeing that her expression is OK, she thinks it is forbearance again.


    "I''m fine!" Li Nuan returned the mobile phone to Gu Muchen and said to the crowd, "thank you for your hard work today."


    He bowed deeply, raised his head and said, "everybody go back to rest. I''m ok."


    Fang Yuan originally wanted to take Li Nuan home, but on the way, he received a call from Ma jianzhe, saying that the front door of the house had been splashed with red paint and a lot of abusive words were written. He lied about something, let Li Nuan go to Gu Muchen to live there for a few days.


    After knowing for many years, she still knew the way Fangyuan lied, but she didn''t break it. She went home with Gu Muchen obediently.


    This time, she is afraid to give Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe a lot of trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ma and pinru also saw the news and looked worried.


    But Gu Ying, but a little more angry, seems to be firmly believe in the report.


    No, it''s probably to believe in Tina. How can Tina cheat her so well!


    So when Li Nuan appeared in Biyuan, Gu Ying rushed up and slapped her in the face.


    It was crisp and loud. It was so warm that my ears were buzzing for a while, and my cheeks were numb.


    She now knows that Gu Ying''s weak body still has such a huge power.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Muchen is back into the room, see when Li warm has been hit, angry, eyes out of anger like Gu Ying.


    "Hit this shameless woman." Gu Ying is also angry, and her voice is sharp and harsh: "she has suffered so much for Tina sister. Shouldn''t she be beaten?"


    "Nonsense!" Gu Muchen yelled, looking back at Li Nuan''s injury.


    Facing this younger sister, even if she is angry in her heart, her words can''t be said. Her body can''t bear it.


    "One or two of you are blinded by Li Nuan. Brother, she doesn''t love you. What she loves is your money and your rights."


    Li Nuan listens with a smile!


    Today is the most interesting day.

 Chapter 357

    Gu Muchen brings Li Nuan back to the room. Gu Ying is still there scolding, saying that scolding is nothing but shameless or fox spirit, and there is nothing worse to hear.


    Gu Muchen''s face is not good, but Li Nuan appears calm many, she does not care, does not care at all.


    In order to avoid the same thing happening again, Gu Muchen brings the dinner into the room.


    A bowl of white porridge and a few dishes of clear porridge, aroma overflowing, but chestnut warm but no appetite, afraid that Gu Muchen forced himself to eat, so he drank two mouthfuls, pretended to look, and then stood in front of the window to call my aunt.


    When the bell rang the second time, Zhang Li answered the phone. She seemed to be outside, with the wind whistling.


    "Auntie, Dad''s dead!"


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, and then a faint hum.


    Later, he nagged some common words. When he hung up, Zhang Li asked Li Nuan to come to Australia and change his life. Maybe he was more comfortable than before.


    She didn''t give an answer, so she hung up.


    Australia?


    That is far away from Gu Muchen!


    Gu Muchen is afraid that Li Nuan sleeps uneasily, and gives her the original master bedroom. She wants to go to the guest room to sleep.


    "Don''t go!" Li Nuan grasps Gu Muchen''s arm, the eye son circulates the soft light: "sleep in here, the bed is big enough not to touch."


    When Gu Muchen was by her side, she would often wake up, but she had a very solid sleep. She wanted to have a solid sleep tonight.


    This is Gu Muchen can not get, how can refuse.


    First I went to the bathroom to take a bath. When I got back, Li Nuan was already lying on the side of the bed, leaning against the head of the bed to read as before.


    It seems, never left.


    Li Nuan noticed his eyes, looked up from the book and gave him a shallow smile.


    Tonight''s Chestnut warm faded the camouflage of the shell, the quiet appearance makes people move, looking from afar, Gu Muchen felt so happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up the next day, Li Nuan was in Gu Muchen''s arms, and was held tightly by him, almost unable to move.


    Think of last night that bed is big enough not to touch, but in the next day hit the face.


    I don''t know who took the initiative, but there was a space for one person behind her.


    Gu Muchen didn''t sleep heavily this night. Li Nuan woke up, and this was no exception.


    "Did you sleep well?" The man''s voice is still full of languidness and sleepiness.


    "Very well, and you!" More intimate than this behavior has been, Li Nuan also did not twist the appearance, generous with Mu Chen to say hello.


    Sure enough, he slept soundly beside him.


    This sleep is very relaxing.


    "How can it be bad to have you around?" No matter how bad it is, it''s good!


    Gu Muchen''s love words are more beautiful than before.


    Li warm smile, did not make any response again.


    For breakfast, Mrs. Zhang made shrimp dumplings and Shaomai, which Li Nuan loved to eat. She hid them for fear of causing Gu Ying''s dissatisfaction. She secretly carried them to the second floor and sent them to the room.


    However, it was obviously unnecessary for her to do so. Gu Ying didn''t get up until noon. She didn''t even ask about breakfast, and then she went out the door.


    Li Nuan still has no appetite, but in order not to hurt Zhang Ma''s heart, she still eats a few and praises it delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Gu Muchen went out, he specially told Li Nuan not to go out. If he had to go out, he must be accompanied by bodyguards. He also specially explained that he was not imprisoned, but for her safety.


    Li Nuan understood and nodded.


    In Biyuan, I played with Xiaochen and xiaonuan all day.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, I received a phone call from Baiguo. As she expected, she promised to give her the baby to raise. However, one request was made, that is, to go abroad, children can not be born in a city.


    Li Nuan agreed, bought a ticket to let her go to Australia, and called my aunt to ask her to take care of her for a period of time.


    She thought that Australia must need her to go.

 Chapter 358

    During dinner, Li Nuan went downstairs and saw a familiar face in the living room.


    There was a little surprise, and then he understood the purpose of his coming.


    The man in the living room also found Li Nuan. He immediately got up and looked at her with a kind of gentle smile, while the woman beside him was staring at her with a hostile look.


    Shallow hook lip, say hello with the man: "Fang Hua elder brother."


    "Little warm, are you ok?"


    Fang Hua is worried about Li Nuan, not at ease, afraid of her blindly arrogant, afraid that she will be hurt alone.


    So when Gu Ying went to see him, she didn''t refuse for the first time and asked to go home with Gu Ying.


    The purpose was very clear. Although Gu Ying was not happy, she agreed.


    Li Nuan shakes her head as a response. She doesn''t say anything more. She turns into the kitchen to see what Mrs. Zhang is doing. She also wants space for Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying likes Fang Hua, and Fang Hua likes Li Nuan. This triangular relationship really annoys her, so try to hide when you can.


    I don''t know what Fang Hua said to Gu Ying. She didn''t stop him and let him follow her into the kitchen and wanted to talk to her.


    Zhang Ma and pinru also went out from the kitchen and told Li Nuan to stir it from time to time to prevent the paste pot.


    Li Nuan wants to say that it''s not necessary. We can go out and talk about it. But just after opening her mouth, she hears Fang Hua''s promise and reassures Zhang ma.


    What a quick mouth!


    Li Nuan picked up the spoon and stirred it. Fang Hua then reached for it.


    "Xiaonuan, you''re hiding from me"


    the firm words made Li Nuan pause for a moment, grinned and said a lie that no one believed: "no!"


    "Xiaonuan, I know I like you, which is a burden to you, isn''t it?" Fang Hua''s voice was desolate, and his mouth was full of self mocking smile.


    He had thought of this result, and had done countless times of psychological construction, but when things really happened, he found that he really couldn''t bear it.


    He sees himself too strong, in the emotional aspect, he is fragile to touch to break.


    But according to the truth, he should give up after being rejected, but I don''t know why, there is always a voice in the bottom of his heart that he should try hard once and strive for it, which may move Li Nuan.


    "If I said yes, would you give up?" Li Nuan raised his eyes to look at him, the circulation of the pupil in the eyes is said to be helpless: "for your love, I really can''t afford, more to return."


    For refusing this matter, she said many times, she was a little tired, but Fang Hua still took the trouble to express her love.


    She was not a very patient person, what''s more, she gave all her patience to Gu Muchen. The actions of Fang Hua made her irritable and bored her even more.


    If this person had not been a good elder brother to her, she thought she would have said a lot of ugly things and done a lot of hard things.


    "Little warm, do you know how many times you have refused me?" Every time, it was like a knife inserted into his heart. It was painful.


    "But why have you refused so many times and yet you have not given up?" Li Nuan helped her forehead and felt a little headache.


    "Because I like you!"


    "Didn''t you like me before?" Li''nuan closed his eyes and said, "it''s not good to keep hiding like that."


    She is cruel to the people she loves, not to mention Fang Hua?


    She hopes to cut through the mess and start a new life for Fang Hua. As for whether that person is Gu Ying, she doesn''t care at all.


    "I..." Fang Hua''s voice choked, full of stomach want to say all the words choked back, a long time to find their own voice, pleading: "we really can''t?"


    Didn''t she even give him a chance to try?


    "Brother Fang Hua, you will always be my brother."


    Fang Hua AI Liang smile, did not speak, gently stir the pot, to prevent it stick pot paste.


    Li Nuan sighed and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Gu Ying has been standing at the corner of the kitchen, listening to the dialogue inside. Seeing Fang Hua refused, she was both happy and sad.


    Happy is that he has a chance, sad because Fang Hua looks very sad.


    When Li Nuan came out, she saw Gu Ying looking at her with a strange look, and she felt like thanks to her resentment!

 Chapter 359

    Fang Hua didn''t stay at Gu''s for dinner, but Gu Ying insisted on leaving.


    Li Nuan didn''t say anything. He just sat quietly on the sofa in the living room watching TV. He laughed when he was funny and changed channels when he was bored. He didn''t look at Fang Hua from the beginning to the end. Even when he left, he didn''t even say goodbye.


    Today''s Li Nuan has not even the least polite and alienated smile.


    Gu Ying sent Fang Hua away, angry: "Li Nuan, don''t you think you are too much?"


    First Tina, then brother, and now Fang Hua, why does she hurt others wantonly.


    "I went too far." Li Nuan raised his eyes and held a faint smile: "or do you think that I promise to be with him will be less than a little bit."


    "You..." I clearly did not mean that, but Li Nuan''s deliberate misinterpretation made her angry, but she couldn''t say anything to explain. She could only scold the fox spirit


    It''s a man''s whore.


    Li Nuan, not angry, continued to look at the TV program, but soon finished the show and began to broadcast entertainment news.


    There is no accident, she dominated the headlines, entertainment will be her and Tina, Gu Muchen and the name of the man described the feelings of four people vividly, except that she is a shameless cheap woman, the rest of the three are innocent, especially Tina, was almost destroyed by her life.


    After that, she began to render Tina''s strong and magnanimous.


    Shunuan tugged his lips coldly and began to think whether he wanted to wear the hat they had put on himself, which really destroyed Tina''s life.


    "Don''t you feel guilty about the way you hurt sister Tina?" Gu Ying stood up with a warm smile on one side.


    She has been in the hospital since she was a child, and has limited contact with people. In addition to doctors and nurses, and such "vicious" women as Li Nuan, she saw her for the first time outside the TV series.


    What''s more, Gu Muchen has been hurt more than once because of Li Nuan, which makes her more convinced that Li Nuan is a woman of this.


    But why such a woman, should let Fang Hua so nostalgic.


    She was envious and envious!


    Hearing such a sincere question, Li Nuan wants to laugh, not to laugh at Gu Ying. After all, she knows nothing about it, but she wants to laugh at herself. Why is she so defeated.


    What''s the matter with her? It''s boring for everyone. It seems that she will never give up if she is not weeded.


    "You have ruined other people''s lives and killed other people''s children. You are so vicious." It''s not only vicious, it''s madness, and there''s no remorse.


    "Do you want to see me more vicious?" Li Nuan has a strange smile.


    "What?"


    "I''ve ruined Fang Hua''s life. Do you think I''m more vicious?"


    "Dare you Gu Ying''s eyes burst with cold light.


    But her age is too young, the world is not deep, that kind of eyes for Li Nuan, not only not terrible, but a little cute.


    It''s like being a grown-up.


    But after all, it''s all fake. She has a long way to go before she becomes an adult.


    Li Nuan got up, and with a smile, she walked toward Gu Ying: "I live to be so big. There is nothing I dare not do."


    She approached step by step, and her momentum was too fierce. Gu Ying subconsciously stepped back: "what do you want to do?" At the same time, he reached out to block his chest.


    When Li Nuan approached her, he suddenly exclaimed, and then fell back uncontrollably.


    Coincidentally, Gu Muchen had just returned home. Seeing this scene, he stepped forward quickly and wanted to put his hand around Li Nuan, but it was still late. He only heard a bang, and Li Nuan''s elbow hit the tea table. Fortunately, his other hand held up for a while, which did not lead to disaster.


    Gu Muchen quickly helped Li Nuan up and checked whether she was injured in other places.


    "It''s not me." Gu Ying waved her hand and bit her lower lip. Her big eyes were full of panic: "brother, I didn''t push her."


    "Are you all right?" Gu Muchen seems to have not heard at all, gentle inquiry Li warm.


    She shook her head gently. Her eyes were weeping and her body trembled slightly. She looked pitiful: "if I don''t do Gu Ying''s business, it''s because I didn''t stand well."


    Her generous and considerate manner was more like sitting down.


    "Don''t blame me, Gu Ying." His voice was slightly aggrieved.


    "Brother, I really..."


    Gu Muchen said nothing coldly, and then he took Li Nuan up the second floor.


    No matter how Gu Ying in any living room explained the noise, she did not reply, nor did she look back at her.


    Gu Ying didn''t dare to catch up with her and explain it again.


    Li Nuan''s elbow was bruised, but it was not so serious, but she didn''t refute it. Gu Muchen was allowed to wipe the medicine for her."Gu Muchen!"


    Gu Muchen raised his eyes to see her, her long, narrow eyes couldn''t see the emotion.


    "You know I fell on purpose. Why don''t you expose me? Gu Ying must be aggrieved and angry now." Li Nuan clearly understands that Gu Muchen is not upset because she is not Gu Ying.


    She came in from the outside to see the real, Gu Ying''s hand did not touch her, how could he push him down!


    Gu Muchen acquiesced to her words, did not tear her apart, this makes Li warm very curious.


    "Don''t do it next time. If you fall your head, it''s dangerous."


    Gu Muchen gets up and takes the ointment back into the medicine box. She doesn''t answer her question.


    Li Nuan was silent and snorted for a moment. What is this!


    ...


    Gu Ying is still standing in the living room, looking at the room on the second floor, a pair of big eyes are aggrieved with tears, and stubbornly refuses to drop a drop.


    Li Nuan is simply too hateful, deliberately fell down to let Gu Muchen misunderstand, she is a mouth also can not explain clearly.


    "Brother, why don''t you believe me!" Seeing Gu Muchen go downstairs and send the medicine box back to the distance, Gu Ying follows her and opens her mouth again.


    "What I saw with my own eyes, will there be a fake?"


    "But what you see is not true. It was Li Nuan who fell down on purpose. I didn''t push her. You can''t listen to her one side." Gu Ying''s voice suddenly became sharp.


    "You mean what you see doesn''t have to be true, does it?" Gu Muchen looks to her eye bottom is a deep dark.


    "Yes


    "What is more difficult to hear?"


    Gu Ying''s eyebrows frown, do not know why Gu Muchen can ask so, but still nodded: "yes!"


    "In that case, how can you be sure that it was Li Nuan who hurt Tina?"


    "I..." Gu Ying stopped.


    "Xiaoying, what she didn''t do was misunderstood. It''s a very aggrieved and angry thing. Li Nuan is also like this!"


    It''s better to explain a thousand times than to experience it yourself.


    This is the reason why he did not expose Li Nuan. Gu Ying should pay for her arrogance, meanness and irrationality.


    Li Nuan leans on the stairs and listens to the conversation in the living room. His expression changes slightly.


    Gu Muchen is educating Gu Ying, but he is not educating her.

 Chapter 360

    After dinner, Li Nuan returns to the room, her mobile phone is ringing, the caller is Tina.


    Even if she didn''t answer, Li Nuan knew what she wanted to say, so she ignored it and let her hum, picking up the clothes to wash in the bathroom.


    About half an hour later, Li Nuan came out of the bathroom. Her mobile phone was still ringing. There were more than ten unanswered calls from Tina, the same person.


    Frown, this time press the answer button.


    The voice from the other end of the phone is very noisy, the music is deafening, and there are several people fighting for wine. It seems that they are in the bar!


    "Li Nuan, you''re very good at shrinking your head!" The sound line is full of drunkenness, and the taste of soft glutinous adds an attractive taste. It''s a pity that the call is to Li Nuan. If you change a man, I''m afraid you will plunge into the gentle countryside.


    "No matter how much you can do, you will let Li weikuo conspire with you. I don''t know how much benefit it has given him."


    Such a man, is a bottomless hole, afraid to avoid it, but she is good enough to get involved with him again. It is really disgusting that the last lesson is not enough, or in order to let Li Nuan fall into hell, she will do whatever it takes.


    She was sure that the person who destroyed Tina in the future was either someone else or the man named Li weikuo.


    She handed him the knife that could kill her.


    "I don''t care about anything else, I just care about the result." Charming voice with a smile: "Li Nuan, do you want to continue to fight with me? Now is just the beginning


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to continue, go ahead." Li Nuan also gave a gentle smile: "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you. I''m moving back to Biyuan now. Thank you for that."


    "Yes After all, Timothy will not feel any better when she is shaking her glass


    Li Nuan doesn''t know what she wants to do, but the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. What''s more, Gu Muchen will stand in front of her, when all the wind and rain for her.


    She believed, that''s why she kept silent.


    When Li Nuan wakes up the next day, Gu Muchen has already gone to work. After cleaning, he goes downstairs to have dinner, and meets Gu Ying who is going out.


    Gu Ying''s face was pale and there was no fresh air. One hand covered her heart and the other hand held the stairs. She walked down very hard.


    Li Nuan''s eyebrows are a bunch. Before Gu Ying falters, she takes the lead to hold Gu Ying.


    "Are you all right?"


    Gu Ying side head, see Li warm that moment, as if to see the Savior, immediately counter grip Li warm wrist, intermittent said: "heart... Uncomfortable, send... Send me to the hospital."


    "Good!" Li Nuan doesn''t want to think about it. She carries Gu Ying downstairs and calls for Zhang Ma and pin Ru at the same time. But it seems that there is no one else in the family except for them.


    Hurry to the garage to pick up the car, Gu Ying will help into the car, she seems to be very uncomfortable, chest violent ups and downs.


    "Don''t... Don''t call my brother!" Gu Ying in the back seat saw Li Nuan grab the mobile phone, immediately blocked: "brother is working, don''t let him worry."


    Li Nuan glanced at Gu Ying and threw her mobile phone aside. She thought that she would go to the hospital first. If she had the result, she would call Gu Muchen, so as not to worry him in vain.


    Li Wen''s speed was fast but steady, and it took only 15 minutes to get to the nearest hospital.


    On the way to the emergency department, Gu Ying got out of the car. She suddenly regained her vitality. Although her face was still pale, her voice was much stronger.


    "Sister Li Nuan, someone wants to see you."


    Li Nuan''s brow frowned for a moment. Before she could respond to what she was saying, the man named Li weikuo stood in front of her.


    "Are you ok?"


    Gu Ying shook her head.


    Gu Muchen said yesterday, she understood, but still did not believe that Tina would cheat, so she called Tina for confirmation. She said, if you want to know the truth, bring Li Nuan out and let her confront him face to face. Naturally, there will be results.


    Li Nuan has been staying at home like a big lady since she arrived in Biyuan. In addition to playing with Xiaochen in the yard, her activities range from the living room to the bedroom. It''s hard to go out with Li Nuan.


    So she used to cheat, let Zhang Ma and pin Ru all go out of the door, leaving her and Li Nuan at home.


    The heart patient was unable to exercise violently, but she ran for a while in the room, and soon she turned pale and suffered from breathing.


    So when Li Nuan sees Gu Ying, her discomfort is real, but after a rest, her symptoms will be relieved, much better.


    In order to make Li Nuan believe it, she was really scared. But if Li Nuan didn''t appear at that time, she would faint at the stairway, which is not impossible.


    "It''s Tina''s intention to cheat me out." Her statement, with unquestionable certainty.


    "I asked Tina to help me. If you don''t see me and don''t understand my phone call, I can''t rest assured. Don''t blame her, little warm."


    Li weikuo stepped forward and gently held Li Nuan''s hand. His voice was full of inclusive thoughts of her.He saw her full of tenderness, like a spoony man in a TV play.


    It''s a pity that Li Nuan can''t be moved by his play.


    Chestnut warm throat overflow a sneer: "small warm?" Her eyes looked up and down at him: "you deserve to call me that."


    Vigorously shake off his hand, take out the wet tissue from the bag and start to wipe his hand carefully. No matter in words or actions, it is disgusting for him: "dirty to death."


    Li weikuo''s hand was frozen there. His tender eyes flashed and flashed. Then he laughed sadly: "xiaonuan, I know you are angry with me, but I have no way. Let me watch you with other men. I can''t do it."


    He came forward again: "I don''t want anything for you. I really have nothing to lose you. Come with me. We''ll go to other cities, to other countries, and live a life of only us. "


    His loud plea attracted the attention of the people around him. Many people whispered, then took out their mobile phones and took pictures in their direction.


    Li Nuan sneered, clapped her hands and applauded Li weikuo. For such a good performance, she would be a little bit embarrassed if she didn''t win a performance award.


    "Little warm, don''t be so good, I beg you!"


    Li weikuo stepped forward and wanted to melt Li Nuan into his arms, but before touching her this time, Li Nuan took up his arm and threw him to the ground with an over shoulder.


    Hu... This scene really should let Gu Muchen have a look, her Taekwondo is not HuaQuan embroidered legs.


    Li weikuo covered his brow with pain in his back. When he looked at Li Nuan, he was cruel and insidious, but it soon disappeared, and changed into the affectionate and nauseated look.


    "Little warm, if I can make you angry, I don''t care, really!"


    A big man''s voice choked and he was about to cry.


    Li Nuan looked at it, and his impatience grew stronger and stronger. He wanted to beat him to death.


    Gu Ying, on the other side, just called out in fright. Hearing Li weikuo''s unselfish words, she stood on his side. She would not say anything unpleasant. She could only accuse Li Nuan of being too cruel and hurt a man who loves her so mercilessly.

 Chapter 361

    Gu Ying''s accusation did not go on for a long time, but was interrupted by abusive voices from four weeks.


    Those whispering voices have been opened to amplify, and the most terrible words are constantly introduced into the ears of Li Nuan.


    She had not experienced it, but she was still not able to face it calmly. Looking at the crowd around her, her eyes were cold and dead.


    "Don''t talk about her. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault!"


    Li weikuo got up from the ground, stood in front of Li Nuan, and loudly explained to them what he thought.


    It''s hard for Li Nuan not to feel funny when he makes and directs the scene.


    "Why are you so nice to this woman when she does this to you?" In the crowd, I don''t know who called such a sentence.


    Li weikuo chuckled bitterly, took a look at Li Nuan, and then looked at the person who spoke: "she is the woman I love, I am not good to her, who is good to her?"


    "But she doesn''t love you, she only takes advantage of you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if she wants my life, I will give it to her!"


    Such affectionate words are deeply moved to others, but the person''s face has not changed.


    "Li weikuo, that''s your name!"


    Li Nuan''s voice was not loud, but it was full of deterrent power. Just now, there was a voice of abuse everywhere. At this time, it became quiet.


    "Xiaonuan..." Li weikuo turned his head and looked at her with a bitter smile. He only heard her interrupt and asked, "if you say you love me, it doesn''t matter if you die, right?"


    Li weikuo frowned and nodded!


    "Then die!" Her words were as casual and natural as if she were discussing what to eat for dinner.


    The corners of the mouth even have a nice smile.


    "What are you talking about?"


    It was not only Gu Ying who fried the pot, but also all the people present. More intense criticism and abuse poured in.


    Li Nuan didn''t pay attention to it. He took a step forward to stare at Li weikuo''s frown and said again, "you don''t love me. Do I want your life to give?"


    Her voice was light and cheerful, and her good-looking eyebrows were smiling.


    But such a good-looking smile, in Li weikuo''s eyes, like ghosts.


    Tina once said that she couldn''t take Li Nuan lightly. She was not the woman who used to make fun of. At that time, he shrugged his shoulders and put down the big words.


    But now, he has the idea of escaping. He always has a feeling that Li Nuan will suddenly take out a knife from his bag and hand it to him, forcing him to fulfill his promise.


    "What''s the matter? No? " Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, Li Nuan asked again.


    Li weikuo is still thinking about what he has to say in order to round the topic. He helps him out with a bang.


    Looking through the sound, Li Nuan was in a mess, and there was a cup of broken milk tea lying under his feet.


    "The damned one should be you. Why do you trample on other people''s hearts so much?"


    Talking about a young woman, tied up in a ponytail, wrapped in a heavy down jacket, but still can not block the breath of her youth.


    Her face was full of jealousy, as if she wanted to devour Li Nuan alive.


    "Yes, you should be the one to die!"


    "Die, die!"


    It seems to have inspired the justice of the people present. However, those who hold things in their hands, no matter what they are, hit Li Nuan one after another. It seems that they really want Li Nuan to die as they say.


    Gu Ying is standing by Li Nuan''s side, but it''s too late to hide. I don''t know which blind person threw it a little bit. A red apple comes to Gu Ying.


    Subconsciously closed his eyes, can be expected to pain but did not feel, but came to the ear muffled sound.


    Open your eyes to see, Li Nuan block in front of her, there are broken into several pieces of apple on the ground.


    Did she block her?


    Why?


    She did that to her.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Li Nuan didn''t reply, but with a smile in his mouth, he looked at Li weikuo, who had been hiding away for a long time. This was the man who was willing to die for her.


    The farce did not last for a long time, and soon the security guards came and drove away the troublemakers.


    By this time, Li weikuo had already disappeared.


    There is no accident, the Internet for this matter, has been fried in the air, Gu Muchen spent nine cattle and two tiger efforts to dispel the news, at the moment was once again pushed onto the tide.


    When Gu Muchen knew this, the veins on the back of his hand were clear, and his long eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Bring me the man named Li weikuo!" Just because he can''t move Tina doesn''t mean he can''t move him.


    Xu Yang was ordered to do it immediately, and did not stop for a moment.


    , Gu Biying is full of guilt on her way back.Biting his lips, he looked at Li for several times.


    Li Nuan also noticed that he looked at her in the gap of the red light and asked, "if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "I..." Gu Ying opened her mouth and bit back her lips again. She was sorry to say that.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I have a few questions to ask you."


    "What?"


    "Under what circumstances will a man who says that he loves you and doesn''t want to live for you, will abandon you in what circumstances?"


    Hearing this, Gu Ying''s eyes flashed, and the sense of shame in her eyes became more and more obvious: "I''m sorry!"


    She knew that Li Nuan was referring to Li weikuo. She also saw the way he ran away.


    She never knew that a person''s love for her heart could be so true. If she hadn''t seen Li weikuo run away, she would not believe anything.


    Li Nuan just laughed and said nothing more.


    When Li Wenhe and Gu Ying arrive at Biyuan, Gu Muchen''s black Maybach has stopped in the yard.


    For him to go home early, Li Nuan has a good idea, and Gu Ying is also very aware of it.


    "I came back very early today. Did you have no work in the afternoon?"


    Li Nuan stands in the porch to change shoes and looks at Gu Muchen on the sofa in the living room and asks with concern.


    Gu Muchen up and down looking at her, she in addition to some confusion, seems to have no other injured place.


    "Brother..." Gu Ying timidly called out, and then he hid behind Li Nuan.


    She was not afraid of Gu Muchen losing his temper, but was afraid of the cold light of his dark eyes.


    That''s more frightening than scolding her.


    "Go back to your room!" Li Nuan gently pushes Gu Ying down, while blocking Gu Muchen''s sight to her with her body, which can be regarded as a relief for her.


    Gu Ying, as if running away, ran upstairs.


    In the living room, the man looks at the woman quietly and seems to be waiting for something.


    "I know what you want to say, but can you let me go back to my room and change clothes? It''s really... Dirty!"


    The original white down jacket, now where there is the original appearance, juice prints, black coffee marks, and all indescribable things have left traces on her clothes.


    Li Nuan looked down, sighed softly and murmured to himself, "this dress is really expensive. I don''t know if I can wash it."

 Chapter 362

    Li Nuan has been in the bathroom for more than an hour before he cleans himself up.


    Gu Muchen sat by the bed, looking down at the white down jacket thrown on the ground in a daze, unable to see what he was thinking.


    Sighing in my heart, I always feel that I may not sleep well again tonight.


    "I''ll ask Mama Zhang if this dress can be washed out." Li Nuan bent down to get the down jacket on the floor.


    "Lost it!" Gu Muchen opens his mouth, her small miniature is in the dark pupil.


    "If it could be washed out, it would be a pity to lose it." With that, Li Nuan turned around and went out, but a big hand directly pressed the wooden door.


    Li Nuan knew that he couldn''t get away with it. He simply turned around and looked up at his eyes with a faint anger.


    What is he angry about? Li Nuan is clear.


    "I know it''s not my fault to go out without permission, and I didn''t bring a bodyguard. But at that time, the situation was critical and I couldn''t think about it. Besides, I didn''t expect Gu Ying to act like that." Li Nuan has never been the one who shirks the responsibility, but now she has put the responsibility on Gu Ying. There is no other idea, just because Gu Ying is ill. Even if Gu Muchen is dissatisfied, he will not do anything to Gu Ying. But to her is not the same, before those who can''t get up from the bed punishment, still vivid.


    Although he broke up now, I can''t make sure he doesn''t think about himself like this or that.


    Once he had a mind and a little action, Li Nuan would not be able to restrain himself.


    Li Nuan blinked his eyes innocently, his back against the door panel and laughed at him: "don''t be angry, I''m not standing here, nothing happened. Well? "


    Her ending is elongated, with a woman''s unique coquettish tone.


    Gu Muchen''s expression did not have any change because of this, on the contrary, he looked colder: "Li warm, you are too conceited."


    For Gu Ying, Gu Muchen had no choice but to send her back to the United States, so he repeatedly told Li Nuan not to go out. If he had to go out, he would take a bodyguard and call him.


    Every day he went out, he would take the trouble to tell her these words, but Li Nuan didn''t take it seriously.


    If she had taken a bodyguard out today, it would not have happened in the hospital. Even if it happened, she would not have been hit at all. She simply did not get hurt, which is the reason why he can suppress his anger.


    In addition, Li Nuan should not challenge Li weikuo in front of so many people. The effect he wants is to let Li Nuan be reviled by everyone. If she had resisted at that time, where else would there be.


    She always thought she could, but she never thought that if it happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    What if they had something else in their hands today, or some of them were illegitimate Dina''s?


    For Gu Muchen''s accusation, Li Nuan doesn''t deny it. He pushes his big hand against the door and pushes him back to the bed.


    Looking down at him: "you don''t know me one day, so don''t be angry."


    She is very strong in her deceptive manner, which is learned from Gu Muchen.


    "And" Li Nuan stopped, his eyes burning at him: "this matter you don''t care about."


    Li Nuan knows how hard Gu Muchen has tried to suppress the news and find evidence of Tina''s lying. But after today''s incident, she doesn''t want to be a shrinking turtle.


    Others hit her, two times three times, no reason has been holding back silence.


    She''s not a person who must report her revenge, but she''s definitely not a soft persimmon.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen''s nerve tenses, back also quite straight looking at her.


    "Do what you don''t want to do."


    Who is Gu Muchen? He has money, power and power. He wants to use his power to suppress several people to change the direction of public opinion. It''s hard to say that it''s easy to say. But he runs around day and night, constantly canceling news, creating topics for other artists, and suppressing her public opinion. It looks like it''s for her, but Li Nuan knows it''s for Tina.


    Just like Tina said, Gu Muchen is guilty to her, so she has to endure it again and again, and now it is the same.


    What''s more, Gu Muchen didn''t get any benefit from this incident. At least she moved back to Biyuan, completely isolated from Fang Hua, and even from the world.


    If according to self righteous, selfish and arrogant, Gu Muchen is no less than her.


    But what to do? Tina really annoyed her today. The man named Li weikuo took her as a fool and played in public.


    That kind of performance is very clumsy, who can''t!


    Gu Muchen silent looked at her for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "this matter I will solve."


    "I''ll take care of my business myself."


    "I said I''ll take care of it." No one can say, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, with a trace of threat.


    She understood his thoughts, but why did he not understand her?If we let it go, maybe something big will happen to her and Tina.


    Tina went to this step, how much thought, how much suffering, others do not know, Gu Muchen but know.


    He can''t let Li Nuan destroy her, not because of love, but because of family affection.


    Four years later, he and Tina have gone through many ups and downs, no love and feelings, he has long regarded her as his own sister.


    In this way, the person who should be punished is him. If he had no selfish intention and used Tina, how could he have come to this point today.


    Gu Muchen has his insistence, and Li Nuan has his own.


    Knowing that he was the only one who was hurt by the argument, he changed the subject, but it didn''t mean Li Nuan agreed. It was just that he didn''t argue with him any more.


    "Are you going to work tomorrow Saturday?"


    "Li Nuan..."


    Gu Muchen wanted to say something, but she interrupted: "tomorrow is my father''s first seven, can you go with me?"


    ...


    the next day, Gu Muchen did not go to work. He took Li Nuan to the cemetery early in the morning, bought chrysanthemums and a bottle of good wine on the road.


    Li Hetang doesn''t like to drink. He only drinks some during social intercourse. This wine is brought by Li Nuan for himself.


    After living for more than 20 years, she has not had a drink with Li Hetang.


    People say that in the first seven days, people''s souls will come back to see their relatives, and then go to reincarnation. So take this opportunity to have a drink with Li Hetang today!


    Li Hetang and his mother were buried in the same cemetery, but not in the same place. They went up and down and looked at each other from afar.


    This is Li Nuan''s request. After watching him for so many years, it''s time for him to come and see his mother.


    When the time was the same, she buried them together.


    When Li Nuan arrives at the cemetery, Baiguo stands there with a bunch of white chrysanthemums in his hand and talks with Li Hetang.


    She bent down with some difficulty. Li Nuan took her words and put them in front of the tombstone of Li He Tang.


    "Sister, are you here?" Baiguo looks back and smiles at her, then nods with Gu Muchen behind her, which is a greeting.

 Chapter 363

    "The plane this afternoon, isn''t it?"


    Li Nuan also put the white chrysanthemum in his hand on the tombstone. He opened the wine and sprinkled it on the tombstone. Then he looked up at the bottle and took a sip.


    "Dad, I don''t have a cup. Let''s have a drink like this


    When she sat on the ground and sprinkled a little on the ground, she looked up and took a drink, and at the same time, she said this to Baiguo.


    "Well, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Baiguo took a look at Gu Muchen, obviously hesitated. After half a ring, he answered. Looking back at him, he might have noticed that there was some privacy in their conversation, so he walked away far away and smoked with his back to them.


    "When you get off the plane, someone will pick you up. If you have any need or problem, you will be taken care of."


    She had already said hello to her aunt in advance and was scolded for it.


    Aunt said, this kind of thing she should not be kind, sooner or later she will be killed.


    However, she did not ask why she wanted to bring the child to her side.


    "Sister, I have another thing to ask you."


    "It''s Qu Shaohua!" Li Nuan''s guess is not far from ten.


    Ginkgo drooped his head and covered his long eyelashes: "I lied to him that the child had been knocked out. He couldn''t accept it. Sister, please help me persuade him to let him Forget me Finally, there was a choking voice.


    Li Nuan was too busy to help her. In fact, she could not help her. What''s more, she never wanted to help others, but now she can only nod her head and promise.


    What could she do? She stepped into the mire at the beginning.


    After chatting for half an hour, Baiguo left first after receiving a phone call, and Li Nuan''s glass of wine was also drunk clean.


    Li Hetang poured a small number of them. She drank most of it by herself. At that moment, she stood up and felt a little shaky.


    Gu Muchen looked from afar, frowned for a moment, walked quickly toward her, and helped her, afraid that she would stumble and fall down from here.


    After leaving the cemetery, he drove directly back home, just in time for Zhang''s mother to sign for express delivery at the door.


    The recipient was Li Nuan, but she didn''t buy anything herself.


    Frowning, Li Nuan opened the package, opened the box, and out of it came a terrifying skull head.


    Li Nuan is nothing, but Zhang Ma beside her screams with fright.


    Gu Muchen''s face also immediately black down, put it directly into the garbage can.


    After that, Li Nuan''s express mail was sent to me. All the things opened were horrible and frightening. Some even wrote the vicious words of "you are going to die" with blood.


    "In the future, there will be express delivery of Li Nuan, which will be rejected."


    In the next few days, Gu Muchen protected Li Nuan very well, did not go out, did not watch TV, confiscated her mobile phone, and even Gu Ying disappeared in front of her eyes.


    To isolate her from all contact with the outside world, to speak well is to protect, but not to speak well is house arrest.


    She did nothing, but he put her under house arrest in Biyuan for no reason.


    No, it''s not that he didn''t do anything. He just sent out a message to deal with it by himself. He did it to protect Tina!


    Self mockery of the mouth hook, looking at Gu Muchen out of the bathroom, chuckle: "are you so interesting?"


    Take the pace of such a stop, face calm looking at Li warm, do not speak, so quietly looking at.


    "It''s no use pretending to be stupid like that."


    Li Nuan looks at her white, tender and smooth hands. It looks better, but it''s too simple and elegant. Remembering that Tina''s color is like fire every time she sees her, she suddenly feels that she should change her mind. After all, she is nearly 30 years old, so she should try everything.


    "Give me another two days, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    In two days, will he be able to turn the tide and turn defeat into victory?


    Li Nuan didn''t believe in his ability. He just felt that he couldn''t be so cruel to Tina. He was kicked out and thrown away. Besides Li weikuo, the unimportant person, there might be no one else.


    There is no solution between her and Tina. This time has passed, and the next time, there will be another one. The matter is only solved for a short time.


    Does Gu Muchen really not understand this truth?


    She didn''t believe in such a clever man that he didn''t understand such simple and easy-to-see reasons.


    "What kind of results will satisfy me?" Li Nuan asked, quietly raised his eyes to see him.


    "Li Nuan, I know what you are worried about, but I promise, this is the last time."


    Things are going well. In another two days, after giving him two days, everything will be solved. Tina is just a name for Li Nuan.


    But Gu Muchen finished this sentence, obviously saw a flash of irony in Li Nuan''s eyes.


    That fast and short, just that quick wipe, let his heart be mercilessly stabbed.


    He half closed his eyes, his eyes gushed out gloomy gray but not hair, light way: "I only want two days, you can''t give it?""Do I have the right not to give it?" Li Nuan with a shallow smile, cool eyes fell on his handsome face: "don''t say two days, is ten days you, if you don''t let me go, what can I do?"


    "Two days. I only need two days. If I can''t satisfy you, I will never hinder you in whatever you do in the future." Gu Muchen''s eyes flash with a firm look.


    As Li Nuan said, she can''t refuse and refuse.


    When Li Nuan comes out of the bathroom, Gu Muchen changes his trousers and shirt, wears a black woolen overcoat on one arm and a phone in the other hand. It seems that he is about to go out.


    See Li warm come out, stop to look back at her, and the phone there said two words, hang up.


    "I have something to go out for. Go to bed first."


    Li Nuan seemed not to hear, nodded slightly and then wiped his wet hair. He looked like a transparent man.


    Gu Muchen''s face turned cold in vain and said again: "Li Nuan, I have something to go out for. You should go to sleep first!"


    He didn''t like Li Nuan and neglected himself.


    Li Nuan still didn''t answer. He threw the towel back to the bathroom and walked to the bed. When he ignored Muchen, he didn''t even sweep the rest of the light.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Gu Muchen''s low voice called her name, reached out and grabbed her arm, forcing her to stop.


    Just to ease the relationship, it seems that just a short conversation has become sad!


    "Let go Her voice is colder than he is!


    Gu Muchen not only did not let go, but also pulled her back to his arms. Just as Li Nuan was ready to speak again, the man clasped her chin and gave her a hard kiss.


    Long lost fragrance, sweet.


    In fact, it didn''t take long, but it was only a month or two, but it seemed that it had been a long time.


    Gu Muchen was so hard that she seemed to pull out her tongue. In addition to the pain, Li Nuan also felt strange numbness and trembling, but what was more strange was that she didn''t want to push him away at all.


    The intimacy she had not had for a long time made her heart ripple.


    Until both of them had no strength, Gu Muchen let go of Li Nuan, his chin against her fragrant shoulder, and said three words: "believe me!"

 Chapter 364

    A run down warehouse outside the suburbs.


    When Gu Muchen''s car stopped at the door, there was a red super runner in front of him. There was a man leaning against the car to smoke. Seeing Gu Muchen get out of the car, he immediately threw it away, stepped on the ground and twisted it out. He bent over and nodded toward him. Only when Gu Muchen entered the warehouse did he straighten up and sweat all over his back.


    There are several people in the warehouse. Besides Xu Yang and several bodyguards, there are Tina and the man named Li weikuo.


    But the difference is that the man named Li weikuo is blue and swollen, and he is still kneeling on the ground.


    As soon as Li weikuo saw Gu Muchen, he immediately yelled: "general manager Gu, it''s none of my business. It''s not me. It''s all Tina''s instructions."


    Tina, who was named, didn''t have much change on her face. She just gave him a cold look and snorted.


    She had anticipated this scene for a long time, and had never thought how much backbone Li weikuo would have not betrayed her. However, since she dared to do so, she would not be afraid.


    Gu Muchen took out a cigarette from his pocket, took one in his mouth, turned his head to light it, and asked, "Tina, is all he said true?"


    "Don''t you know all about it? What else do you ask?" Tina grinned at the corners of her mouth and scoffed at the corners of her eyes: "Mr. Gu, we are all smart people. Let''s just skip those things and say what you want."


    If you want to destroy her, you will let Xu Yang release news at the moment of catching Li weikuo. Why ask for a meeting with her.


    It''s not clear, but it depends on the past affection!


    "You don''t know what I want." Gu Muchen spits out the smoke ring and looks at Tina without expression.


    "Oh. Sorry, Mr. Gu, I can''t do it! "


    Tina received Xu Yang''s phone call, but also received the ticket he sent to Los Angeles the morning after tomorrow, one-way ticket.


    The meaning is obvious. I hope she will leave here, return to America and never come back.


    She didn''t even think about it. She tore the ticket to pieces and threw it into the garbage can.


    She has said for a long time that it is better for jade to be broken than for tile!


    What she can''t get, Li Nuan doesn''t want to get it!


    "Tina, don''t be shameless!"


    The man''s low and light voice is like winter frost, which is permeated with the cold sense of Seng Han, and penetrates into every pore of his skin: "it''s not discussing with you, it''s an order!"


    Tina''s body shook and her face changed. "If I don''t want to, can you kill me?"


    "Miss Tina, it''s against the law to kill." Xu Yang could not help but reply: "but the boss can tie you away!"


    Just like Li Nuan''s imprisonment, Tina can be imprisoned in the United States for a lifetime, which is just a word from the boss.


    "Gu Muchen, aren''t you afraid of my death?" Tina showed her sinister eyes, and her hands were clenched into fists.


    Xu Yang is Gu Muchen''s confidant, many things are done by him, since Xu Yang can say so, but it shows that Gu Muchen has this meaning.


    He gave her the initiative, and if he didn''t make a choice, he would use tough measures to force her to leave.


    "You are not afraid of death. I have nothing to fear." Gu Muchen spits out smoke ring, the tone of speech is very light.


    Li weikuo, kneeling on one side, was even more flustered when he heard that Tina would die.


    Kneeling and quickly walking to Gu Muchen, he pulled his trousers and begged: "Mr. Gu, this really doesn''t matter to me. Please let me go, please."


    She kowtowed to him.


    Li weikuo has a heart. The concrete floor is very painful. He cushions it with the back of his hand and makes a dull sound.


    "You can let it go, but you do what I ask you to do, understand?"


    "Understand, understand!" Li weikuo nodded repeatedly.


    Gu Muchen makes a color to Xu Yang. He immediately nods and pulls Li weikuo away.


    The bodyguards in the warehouse also went down together, leaving only Tina and Gu Muchen.


    Tina red eyes, bite the lower lip, but still look stubborn: "Gu Muchen, if you forcibly send me away, I promise you will regret."


    Death is no longer a threat to her. What else can be threatened?


    I''m afraid it''s Gu Ying besides Li Nuan!


    Gu Ying that silly child, how much trust she, listen to her words, how can Gu Muchen not know?


    "If I don''t send you away, I will regret it!"


    Gu Muchen took two steps forward and looked at her from above. His black eyes were dark and dark: "Tina, I didn''t give you a chance, but you don''t want to do it once!"


    As early as the news just came out, he warned her, he tolerated and connived again and again, in return for her time and again to advance!


    He did have affection for Tina, but in the face of Li Nuan, it was nothing at all.


    He will make sure that she has no worries about food and clothing, and her career will be as prosperous as before. However, in China, she will never come back, and public opinion will no longer want to control!


    Later Tina will be like a puppet, clamped everywhere."You know what I want!" Tina''s eyes were burning.


    "I can''t give you what you want!" Gu Muchen sighed in his heart, and some of his indifference was sorry: "I know that I am sorry for you, no matter what you want, I will give you, but only myself, I''m sorry, it was chestnut warm, it used to be, it''s now, it''s also after!"


    Tina looked at the dark pupil, but she couldn''t see her small miniature inside. She didn''t have her in her heart, nor did she in her eyes.


    But how to do, she not only has him in her heart, her eyes are full of him.


    She loves him to a point of madness and demons. It''s better to kill her than to let her go.


    "But I want nothing but you From beginning to end, I just want you.


    "Tina, stop being persistent. There will be better people waiting for you." Gu Muchen''s tone is quite helpless.


    "No matter how good, I don''t want it!" Tina raised her eyes. Her red eyes were full of tears, but she tried to hold back: "Gu Muchen, what I lost for you is not something that can be made up with money, except for you, nothing can be done."


    Gu Muchen''s eyes flashed a little dim, he knew what Tina meant.


    It was the only thing he regretted. A new life disappeared because of him!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen came back very late, near 12 o''clock. He thought he had a warm sleep, but his bedroom was like day!


    She stood in front of the window, I don''t know who is chatting on the phone. She listened attentively to the words on the other end of the phone. Occasionally, she even didn''t notice that he was approaching.


    Gu Muchen stood quietly behind her for about ten minutes. Li Nuan hung up the phone and turned to come over. At that moment, she was obviously frightened and her chest was violently fluctuating.


    "Are you a ghost? There''s no sound. "


    "Who are you talking to on the phone?"


    Li Nuan''s phone has been confiscated and is now using a landline.


    "If you want to know, just check it and ask me what I''m doing!" Her attitude is obviously not very good.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Gu Muchen wanted to say something and was interrupted by Li Nuan: "I will fly to Australia tomorrow!"

 Chapter 365

    Gu Muchen throat rolled, thin lips raised: "why go to Australia!"


    The news came so suddenly that he had a half minute silence.


    "There''s something that has to go to Australia!"


    Little uncle derailed. Now she can''t spare any time to take care of ginkgo. Now she only flies to Australia to take care of Ginkgo until the smooth production.


    Anyway, she is going to go. There is no difference between early and late.


    Just at this point in time, it really makes people think a lot.


    "When will you be back?"


    Li Nuan is not a character who will run away in the middle of the way. Since she wants to leave, something must have happened. She disdains to make excuses to leave such things.


    So Gu Muchen only cares, when will she come back?


    "I don''t know. I have to go there to see the actual situation." Li Nuan tells the truth.


    The next day Li Nuan got up very early. She simply packed up and was ready to go out. Gu Muchen was waiting for her in the living room.


    For Gu Muchen to deliver the machine, Li Nuan is not surprised at all. He directly hands over the suitcase in his hand. At the same time, he reaches out his hand and hooks his finger at Gu Muchen: "bring me your mobile phone!"


    She''s leaving, so there''s no need to hold her cell phone and not give it to her!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan sat in the car, quietly holding his cheek and looking out of the window. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He took out his mobile phone to check the missed call. Sure enough Qu Shaohua''s number accounts for more than half!


    After a look at the watch, I still have some spare time.


    "To Haoyue district!"


    Hearing Li Nuan''s words, Gu Muchen glanced at her, turned on the turn signal, turned a corner at the intersection in front of her, and went to the Haoyue community.


    Although he did not know why Li Nuan went before he left.


    They went out very early, there was no traffic jam on the road, and soon came to the Haoyue community.


    "Wait for me in the car!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he slammed on the door, and went upstairs with a big stride. He didn''t care about Gu Muchen''s unhappy eyes.


    Qu Shaohua''s door is open. An old woman in her sixties is putting a bag of garbage at the door.


    "Hello, is this Qu Shaohua''s home?" Li Nuan has always had a good memory, but when he saw the old lady, he couldn''t help doubting.


    Is this the nanny he''s looking for?


    I''m getting older.


    "Yes, girl, who are you looking for?"


    Old lady''s body bone is not good, waist has been slightly arched, lift eyes to see is a beautiful girl, immediately exposed a mouth of dark yellow teeth.


    "I''m looking for Qu Shaohua." I don''t know if it''s Li Nuan''s illusion. I always feel that the old lady''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to Qu Shaohua''s.


    "Ah Hua, you wait for me to call." The old lady turned back and walked two steps, then turned back. She was very apologetic to Li Nuan and said, "look at my memory. I forgot to ask the girl to sit in the room. Come here..."


    Li Nuan nodded with a smile and followed her into the room.


    "Sit down. I''m going to call ah Hua."


    Li Nuan nodded again, then sat down on the sofa, looked around and frowned.


    The furnishings in the room are no different from those in the past, but there are a lot of miscellaneous things, such as empty mineral water bottles, pop cans, and some paper shells. Although they are packed in bags and coded on one side, they still look messy. On the balcony, there are a few more small red flowers, which seems to be very similar to the artificial flowers used for decoration in shopping malls.


    Before Li Nuan came and explored whether it was a real artificial flower, the old lady came out of the room, smiling and pouring Li Nuan a glass of water.


    Thank you


    "Ah Hua will come out later." She looked at Li Nuan, her eyes were straight: "girl, you are very beautiful!"


    Li Nuan nodded with a smile, which was a response.


    Later, the old lady pulled Li Nuan and talked about her family routine for a while. Just as Li Nuan was thinking about how to end the topic, Qu Shaohua came out of the room.


    See is chestnut warm, suddenly become enthusiastic: "chestnut warm?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    Li Nuan glanced at the old lady, and Qu Shaohua immediately understood: "Mom, I want to eat soybean milk fried dough sticks. Go downstairs and buy some. I''ll give you the money."


    Qu Shaohua took out a hundred yuan bill and handed it to her.


    "No, mom has money!" The old lady was not stupid. She knew that they needed to be alone. She patted Li Nuan''s hand and asked her to sit down. Then she went out to buy soybean milk fried dough sticks.


    Although Li Nuan didn''t reveal anything on his face, he was surprised that this old woman could be Qu Shaohua''s mother. No wonder she felt a little similar.


    "That''s my mother." Qu Shaohua sat on the sofa and scratched his hair. He said, "it''s a rural old lady who doesn''t know a few big words. It''s also the reason why Baiguo insists on divorcing me."


    They say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult. He didn''t think so until Baiguo asked for a divorce and beat the child out of his heart."Do you think it''s because of your mother?"


    Qu Shaohua nodded and gave a sad smile: "my mother knew that Guo''er was pregnant, so she came from her hometown to serve her. This is good intentions, but the friction is constant. At the beginning, he still tolerates everything. Later, no one can accept who. Every now and then, they will quarrel, one or two are sitting there crying. I''ve adjusted it, but it doesn''t work. "


    Speaking of it, he is not good at being a husband or a son.


    "But Li Nuan, the child is innocent. He has been more than five months. How can Guo''er say that he will beat him up?" Mention that child, Qu Shaohua''s eyes have tears.


    "It''s not a good thing for a child to be born in a dysfunctional family." Li Nuan paused: "today I come to tell you, forget the ginkgo bar, you will meet better people after the new year."


    She took out a card from her bag and pushed it from the side of the tea table to the other side: "this card has five million yuan, which is what ginkgo asked me to give you. After that, you two will be cleared."


    This is what Baiguo asked her for help on the phone last night.


    "I don''t want it!" Qu Shaohua made a firm decision: "you return the money to her, I will not take it."


    Li Nuan made another persuasion, and Qu Shaohua refused to accept the money.


    After a look at it, the time was almost over, and then he no longer said anything more. He said goodbye and left.


    At the elevator entrance, she happened to meet her mother Qu who had bought soybean milk dough sticks.


    "Girl, I''ve bought soybean milk fried dough sticks. Let''s go after dinner."


    "Thank you. I won''t eat if I have something else to do." Li Nuan had a polite and distant smile: "Auntie, this card belongs to Qu Shaohua. Please help me return it to him. The password is Baiguo''s birthday."


    Speaking of ginkgo, mother Qu''s face was not very good: "do you know that woman?"


    "I''m her sister!"


    Li Nuan has entered the elevator. Seeing what she wants to say, she presses the door closing button directly and nods her head at her with a smile.


    "Ah Hua, that girl was Baiguo''s sister just now?"


    As soon as mother Qu entered the room, she asked in a loud voice.


    "Well!"


    Qu Shaohua leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    "This is the card she asked me to give you. It says that the password is Baiguo''s birthday. Ah Hua, is there money in it?"


    Hearing the card, Qu Shaohua immediately opened his eyes and roared: "Mom, who asked you to take it?"


    After chasing out, where there is the shadow of chestnut warm.


    Qu Shaohua looked down at the bank card in his hand and felt a sense of shame when he was slapped seriously.

 Chapter 366

    "Come on, I''m going to miss the plane."


    Li Nuan looks at the time shown on the wrist watch, some anxiously beating the rhythm, is still the tone of command, talking with Gu Muchen.


    The accelerator was trampled on in vain, and the speed almost sped up on the road, throwing the surrounding cars far away.


    Li Nuan was a little frightened. He grabbed the armrest and glared at him angrily: "I told you to drive faster, but I didn''t let you fly. Could you pay attention to traffic safety?"


    "Li Nuan, do you think it''s good to command me?" The man''s face and jaw were tense, and he gave her a very unhappy glance.


    "Yes, it''s OK!" Chestnut warm faint smile: "by the way, the five million owe first, return together."


    After she completed the management of Li Hetang, she had very little left in her hand, and only tens of thousands of yuan were put together. For her, five million yuan was astronomical.


    But after thinking about it, I still agreed to Baiguo''s request, and the five million yuan was the cost of sending the child.


    That hand has no money, and boast of Haikou, naturally will owe the loan.


    Anyway, Gu Muchen owes so much, he doesn''t care how much he owes him.


    "No, when to pay it back."


    Five million for Gu Muchen is nothing but a drop in the ocean. He doesn''t care. What he cares about is what Li Nuan does with this money.


    However, he didn''t ask. Li Nuan would not say anything if he wanted to come. So when Li Nuan went upstairs to see Qu Shaohua, he called Xu Yang and asked him to check.


    "I''ll pay you back if you have money. I''ll pay the bank interest."


    "If you don''t have money all your life, you won''t pay me back?" Taking advantage of the gap in the red light, Gu Muchen turned to look at her, catching a sneer: "or say I''m stupid money, should be in front of the big head."


    Li Nuan asked for a laugh. His eyes were bent like a crescent moon: "Mr. Gu is so smart. How can I be unjust? It''s just that I don''t have money now. I can''t pay it back..."


    "If everyone who doesn''t have money says they don''t have money, then they don''t have to pay back."


    "Mr. Gu, you are deliberately misinterpreting my meaning." Li Nuan has some skin to smile, and flesh does not smile.


    Changed the light, Gu Muchen cold hum, a foot accelerator rushed out.


    When we arrived at the airport, it was already 8:30, and the plane at 9:00 had to go through the security check. Obviously, it was a bit of a rush. We had no choice but to ask Gu Muchen to go through the VVIP channel and board on time.


    "When we come back, we''ll have a good discussion on the matter of returning the money." Gu Muchen faintly hooked his lips and reached out to hook the hair of chestnut warmth down behind his ears and said, "come back early, I''ll wait for you."


    Li Nuan nodded and said "good" and then got on the plane.


    Ten minutes after she left, Li weikuo issued a statement that he was in love with Li Nuan alone. Because he couldn''t make love, he had hatred in his heart. In addition, Tina and Li Nuan didn''t agree, so he set up this bureau. He made a statement of thousands of words, including the nose and eyes, and the details were in place. He also admitted that he paid for those who disclosed the information.


    Pick up Tina clean, write the innocence of Li Nuan.


    As soon as it was released, it immediately exploded the Internet. Those netizens who once said that he was affectionate immediately switched sides and changed direction, calling Li weikuo a bloody dog.


    Just these, Li Nuan doesn''t know at all.


    On the plane, she closed her eyes and rested, and her thoughts flew far and far away.


    ¡­¡­


    At 6:00 p.m., Gu Muchen waited for nine hours, and finally received the message from Li Nuan. He landed safely without any more words.


    Will call in the past, chatting a few words, she was in a hurry to hang up the phone.


    In the next few days, the call was cut off within seconds. He felt uncomfortable, but a week later, he realized that he was not only upset, he was so angry that he fainted.


    Seven days later, Gu Muchen couldn''t get Li Nuan''s phone any more. She couldn''t find her news. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    After a long time of investigation, Xu Yang only knew that Li Nuan had lived in Sydney for a few days and lived with another woman with a big stomach. Through the description, he knew that the man was ginkgo. After that, there was no news again, as if the world had evaporated.


    And Tina, on the second day of Li Nuan''s departure, was forcibly bound back to the United States by Gu Muchen, but these things seem to be meaningless!

 Chapter 367

    A year and a half later, the airport!


    Li Nuan is wearing a simple dress, white T-shirt + A-line skirt, jeans shorts, a pair of light pink sports shoes and a high ponytail. She is full of girlish feeling. It seems that time has not left any trace on her face. In addition to the fatigue of the boat, she is no different from before.


    Right hand holding the trunk, slowly out of the airport.


    The mobile phone in the bag made a sound and she slid open to answer: "Hello, I just got off the plane."


    Her light voice is different from her before, and it seems that there is no difference.


    "All right?"


    Li Nuan looked up at the sky and said, "it''s not very good!"


    "What''s the matter?" The voice at the other end was obviously anxious.


    "It seems that I''m not very welcome to go home. It''s raining"


    just now, the bright sunshine was covered by thick dark clouds after Li Nuan left the airport. Within a few seconds, the rain drops as big as beans came down. The people around me exclaimed and quickened their pace.


    Li warm flat mouth, eyebrows covered with a layer of haze, is really as bad as ever.


    "Well, you might as well come back. Melbourne is very bright now."


    Li Nuan smiles low and shallow, just want to speak, and suddenly drives by a black Maybach.


    The car window opened a gap, she clearly saw the driving middle-aged man''s facial features, is so familiar.


    Her pupils suddenly contracted, her heart seemed to stop beating half a beat in that moment, and the other end of the phone seemed to be aware of something, calling her name.


    "It''s OK. I''ll call you back later."


    Quickly hung up the phone, put the mobile phone into the bag, looked at the black Maybach parked in front of him, slowly spirit, stride toward him.


    But just returned the big raindrop to disappear in an instant, was covered by the dark clouds of the sun also exposed!


    Everything seems to be moving in a good direction again!


    ...


    "Sir, I''ll go to the airport to meet Miss and uncle. Please wait in the car!"


    Old Liu turned back to talk with Gu Muchen and got off the car after being promised, but before the door could be closed, the whole person was stunned there and remained motionless for a long time.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the door was opened and a beautiful figure sat in.


    "Gu Muchen, long time no see!"


    The familiar female voice with a soft smile, he thought for a moment that he had another auditory hallucination, and turned his head rigidly. The woman who thought of that day and night was looking at him with a faint smile.


    It''s not that he''s crazy, it''s that she''s really back.


    The woman who didn''t know whether to die or not really appeared in front of him at the moment, and her breath was so close to him.


    This scene Gu Muchen fantasized many times, thinking that he must be excited, and then poured her into his arms, a complaint of Acacia. But now, his handsome face is cold without the slightest temperature, looking at her eyes is like looking at a stranger again.


    Li Nuan looked at the man''s dark eyes, four eyes relative, trying to capture a trace of emotion from his eyes, but after a half ring, he was defeated, and his chest was throbbing, but he still didn''t understand the voice and color. He said with the sweetest smile, "Gu Muchen, I''m back."


    "So what?" Men''s sexy thin lips hook no temperature radian, low voice with imperceptible irony.


    Imperceptible, not imperceptible.


    Li''s warm breath was slightly stagnant, and the hand holding the bag tightened: "I just want to tell you that I''m back!"


    That''s all.


    Gu Muchen sneered and wanted to say something when he heard the voice outside the car.


    "Brother is really, just waiting here. I don''t know to go in and pick us up."


    "In fact, it''s the same for us to take a taxi back."


    Li Nuan also heard the voice of conversation, a man and a woman, the voice is incomparably familiar.


    "Li... Li Nuan?"


    Li Nuan comes out of the car and stands ready to smile at the two people who are coming.


    The men and women also saw her, step Leng Zheng, talking and smiling expression is also stiff there, a long time later, the woman with surprise opened her mouth.


    "Long time no see, Gu Ying!" At last, she looked up and down her stomach and asked, "is she surprised?"


    Gu Ying nodded dullness and looked at the man beside her. As if she was swearing sovereignty, she took the man''s arm.


    "You..."


    the man is Fang Hua!


    "Married!" Gu Ying said, tone some light trembling, in the heart said not good is a kind of mood, is happy or worried.


    Obviously, she is now Fang Hua''s rightful wife, and she even carries his child regardless of the danger.


    But as soon as Li Nuan appeared, she seemed to be a little uneasy."Congratulations!" Li Nuan smiles at Fang Hua: "Congratulations, brother Fang Hua!"


    The familiar Fang Hua Ge pulled back his dim mind.


    Fang Hua wanted to answer, but something blocked his throat, couldn''t make a sound, and his nose was sour. After a long time, his trembling lips returned to normal. With a choking tone, he said, "I knew you would come back."


    There are so many people who love her and her love, why not come back?


    ...


    with thick skin, Li Nuan followed Gu Muchen back to Biyuan.


    Small Chen and small warm appearance did not change, or before that lovely good-looking, but a lot of tall, stand up seems to be higher than her, but, seems not to know her, not as intimate as before.


    As soon as his nose was sour, his eyes became red.


    "Ma''am..."


    Mama Zhang came out to meet Gu Ying. After all, she had a big stomach and made a long flight for a long time, which made people worried. However, Li Nuan came back unexpectedly.


    Unable to control the excitement, at that moment tears gushed, simply can not stop.


    This nearly two years of time, Zhang Ma old a lot, almost all white hair, the pace is also a lot of slow.


    Just red eyes, tears in the circle, when Zhang Ma rushed to hold her tightly, in also can''t hold, also followed the crash of the flow down.


    Such a reunion scene, how many dreams have seen, wake up really empty.


    Now, dreams are reality!


    Standing at the door of the product such as, also saw, voice choked cry "madam!" And then, wow, I cried.


    Gu Muchen stands behind to watch, the pupil eye of black such as ink also flowed out crystal bright color.


    After spring and autumn, the people he thought about day and night finally stood in front of him. This time she came back, she would never want to go again!


    ...


    when Fang Yuan received the phone call from Fang Hua, he was on the plane to Japan for a business trip. Before shutting down, he received the news that Li Nuan was back.


    Almost did not think about it, picked up the bag on the shelf and rushed down.


    Despite repeated reminders from the flight attendants, he insisted on getting off the plane.


    She can''t wait for seven days. Now she will see Li Nuan immediately. Where and why the dead girl has disappeared for so long.


    For a long time she thought, she died abroad!


    ...


    Li Nuan felt that it was warm to meet again, but she did not expect that her reunion would be as serious and tense as a policeman trying a criminal.


    She was sitting on a single sofa in the living room, opposite Gu Muchen. Gu Ying and Fang Hua were on the right side of her hands, while Fang Yuan was on the left side. Zhang Ma and pin Ru were standing on both sides with their hands around their chests. Their expressions were solemn and solemn, just like watching prisoners.


    Li Nuan thinks that they just need to turn off the light, and then hit the lamp to themselves, and at the same time, they match a pair of handcuffs to themselves.


    "Cough..." Li Nuan coughed twice, reaching out to carry the cup on the tea table, but under the annotation of burning eyes, he forcefully took it back.


    She began to feel impulsive. How could she choose today''s day to meet everyone.


    After a nine hour long flight, she was very tired.


    We should have a good rest. Even if we spend more time explaining when we meet each other one by one, it is much better than now.


    Li Nuan sighed in her heart, raised her mouth and looked at everyone: "that..."


    no one asked her, she didn''t know where to start.


    "What, so many people are waiting for you just to hear you say that!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t give her a good face when she came into the room to see Li Nuan. She was also armed with a stick in her mouth, which was very choking.


    She will show her dissatisfaction with her, without any reservation.


    If it had been put in the past, Li Nuan would not have been used to her, and she would have left. But now her own mistakes have made them worried for so long, and their words are somewhat flattering, not to mention leaving.


    Then she''s looking for death!


    "I..." Li Nuan just wanted to explain, but then Fang Yuan''s anger glared, and the words about to open his mouth choked back.


    "Little warm, you don''t mind, Yuanyuan is also worried about you." Fang Hua comforted himself and then looked at Fang Yuan: "Yuan Yuan, you talk well."


    "Hum!" Fang Yuan hummed and turned his eyes to one side.


    "Brother Fang Hua, I understand everything!" Li Nuan sighed deeply and shallowly: "I know that the people who have harmed me for more than a year are worried about me. I''m sorry!"


    Li Nuan stood up and bowed deeply. Originally it was a good intention. But Fang Yuan snorted coldly: "we are not dead, what bow do we bow?"


    The tone is not good, Li Nuan is not angry, looking at Fang Yuan and responding, "you must think I''m dead!"


    Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed, a little flustered flashed, and then recovered as before: "who cares about your death or not!"They once thought that Li Nuan would die in a foreign land, otherwise, how could there be no news at all?


    Gu Muchen is going to turn the whole Australia upside down, but still can''t find any shadow about her.


    Later, everyone acquiesced not to look for it. It was tacit that no news was the best news.


    Thinking of it, Fangyuan''s eyes were red. The damned woman knew that she came back alive.


    What a blessing!


    "You care, he cares, you all care!"


    Li Nuan smiles with tears and looks around us. Finally, he sets his eyes on Gu Muchen.


    He is also looking at her, four eyes relative, flow out of countless unknown feelings.


    Chestnut warm light smile, curved eyes crystal bright.


    To see him at such a close distance, it seemed as if he had passed away.


    How nice!

 Chapter 368

    "Ring bell --"


    the bell rings suddenly in the quiet living room.


    Everyone looked at the past along the voice, saw Gu Muchen eyebrows a cluster, then picked up the phone: "something?"


    The voice was cold and there was no temperature.


    I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but the man''s eyebrows tightened more and more. Finally, he tied into a dead knot and said, "I know." Then he hung up.


    The cold eyes looked at Gu Ying and slowly got up and said, "Xiao Ying, follow me upstairs!"


    Gu Ying is shocked and gets up to keep up with her. She probably knows what Gu Muchen wants to talk to her about.


    As soon as she entered the study, Gu Ying couldn''t wait to explain: "brother, I don''t know sister Li Nuan will come back, otherwise I won''t do that."


    "Xiaoying, you are more and more brave."


    Gu Muchen takes out a cigarette from his pocket and wants to light it, but remembering that Gu Ying is a pregnant woman, she sniffs the cigarette on the tip of her nose, and then throws it on the desk, which makes her irritable.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I really didn''t expect that Sister Li Nuan would come back." She drooped her eyes.


    "It''s not that you didn''t expect it, but you never wanted her back."


    As soon as Gu Muchen said this, Gu Ying''s body was stunned. Her tears whirled in her eyes, and her hand on her side tightly squeezed the corner of her dress.


    His deep, bottomless eyes seem to have a great magic, can pry into the hearts of the people.


    Gu Ying can''t refute, after all, what he said is her heart.


    She and Fang Hua will be together because of what, she knows better than anyone, so selfish hope Li Nuan will not appear from now on.


    As long as she does not appear, Fang Hua will not waver and can live with him for a long time.


    "Xiaoying, I''m telling you for the last time. Don''t worry about it!" This is the last warning.


    Gu Ying bit her lip and choked: "brother, do you want to send her back to the United States?"


    "I''m free to measure."


    When Gu Ying went downstairs, her eyes were slightly red, as if she had cried.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs and watching Fang Hua talking and laughing with Li Nuan, the good-looking Jun Rong raised a big smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of strange light. Such Fang Hua has never been seen since Li Nuan disappeared.


    Now Li Nuan is back, and the bright smile is blooming again.


    Gu Ying hooked her lips, but she couldn''t tell what the meaning of such a smile was.


    ...


    after Gu Muchen called Gu Ying to the study, Fang Yuan also answered a phone call and left in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to eat dinner.


    Before leaving, he pointed to Li Nuan and said, "you... Go to see me tomorrow and explain why you disappeared."


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Gu Muchen has been alone in the study for three hours. Everyone is waiting for him to eat, but he has not come downstairs.


    The pregnant woman was very hungry. At this time, Gu Ying was already close to her back. However, she had just provoked her brother. She did not dare to go upstairs to ask him to eat, so she encouraged Li Nuan to go upstairs.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    Li Nuan knocked on the door of the study.


    "In!"


    When he was promised, Li warm pushed the door, and the thick smoke rushed into his mouth and nose, and frowned at once.


    The man sat on the chair, his feet folded on the desk, with a cigarette between his fingers. Seeing the chestnut warm coming in, he said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dinner." Li Nuan replied, looking at the white ashtray on the desk, the small cigarette butts almost piled up into a hill, and his eyebrows tightened: "are you just smoking?"


    Look at the shape. There are dozens without a hundred.


    Gu Muchen''s mouth was filled with a slight and imperceptible mockery: "is again how, not how?"


    "Smoking is bad for your health!"


    Li Nuan stepped forward and directly put out the cigarette end and threw it into the ashtray.


    That small hill, seems to be unable to bear the strength, suddenly collapsed, scattered everywhere.


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows were twisted so hard.


    As if he had just fallen down, it was not a mountain made of cigarette butts, but his emotion of piling up mountains.


    He couldn''t restrain his anger and yearning. His legs, which had just been folded on the table, had fallen to the ground. He reached out and let Li Nuan fall into his arms.


    Before she had time to exclaim, the overwhelming kisses fell like this.


    The breath mixed with strong tobacco flavor poured into her chest and lungs, and her warm breath was stifled. The familiar feeling and taste hit her nerves, and her brain began to be confused. Her hands and feet did not know where to put them, let alone refuse or respond.


    Such intimacy is too long, even Gu Muchen are some excited, flexible pry open her shell teeth, fierce invasion and plunder.


    Some of the pain, Li''s warm brain in vain reaction, hanging on both sides of the hands began to have action, but he seems to have expected that there will be resistance, the first to seize her hands, will hold her.I don''t know if she can''t resist. So she changed her strategy. She became active and played with him. The man''s eyes became dim and unclear.


    The oxygen in the chest was pumped out a little bit, then reluctantly let go of each other.


    "Gu Muchen..." she wrote the palm of her hand, which was full of broken sweat.


    Gu Muchen thin lips hook good-looking radian, it seems that there is no temperature: "since you left, how dare you dare to come back?"


    Hot breath accompanied by his words fell on her cheek warmly: "do you think you come back, I will let you go as easily as I did at the beginning? Or do you still think that I can let you do as you please? Well? "


    Li Nuan low dumb voice with a faint smile: "how can not come back, you are my creditor ah!"


    She owed him all the debts of love and money.


    Now come back, is to pay off the debt!


    ...


    when Li Nuan went downstairs, her face was slightly red and her lips were delicate and delicate. Gu Ying was also a passer-by, so she naturally understood what had happened.


    Fang Hua also saw that his eyes flashed dimly, and soon returned to normal. With a warm smile, he said to Li Nuan, "Gu Muchen, don''t you come down to eat?"


    Married with Gu Ying, according to the truth, it should be called brother, but Fang Hua always called him by his name.


    "The smell of smoke, afraid of smoking Gu Ying, back to the room to change clothes." Li Nuan smiles: "let''s eat first, don''t wait for him!"


    In order to give Gu Ying and Fang Hua a clean sweep, Zhang Ma and pinru have prepared a table of dishes early, and Li Nuan is also a credit.


    "Ma''am, what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it tomorrow."


    Li warm took over the product such as rice, light smile refused: "don''t worry, I don''t live here."


    "Where are you going, ma''am?"


    Not only is the product such as surprise, even Gu Ying and Fang Hua all stop action, looking at Li Nuan waiting for her answer.


    "I''ve rented an apartment outside and I''m going to live there. I''m here to eat tonight."


    Gu Muchen changed his home, obeyed the second floor, heard the words of Li Nuan, and stopped his steps: "live here!"


    The tone of his voice is beyond question.


    "That apartment is not bad. Don''t bother." Li Nuan replied and picked up chopsticks to eat: "by the way, after a while, I have to trouble you to send me back."

 Chapter 369

    After dinner, Gu Muchen went upstairs directly without sending Li Nuan away.


    "Sister Li Nuan, it''s very late. Otherwise, you can stay here." Gu Ying understood her brother''s meaning, and advised him that Gu Muchen didn''t want to send her, and she didn''t want Fang Hua to send her.


    It''s better to let Li Nuan live here than to let them live alone.


    "The landlord is still waiting for me, but it''s not suitable."


    Li warm voice just fell, the mobile phone ring will ring, answer, toward the end of the phone simply said two words, take a step upstairs.


    Arriving at the door, he said "wait a minute" on the phone. Then he knocked on the door and said to the man in the room, "would you like to see me off? No, my friends will come to pick me up."


    Hua, the door opened, the man looked at her coldly, position word.


    "He''ll take me back. Don''t worry." Li Nuan is smiling and talking with the person at the other end of the phone. His sight is fixed on Gu Muchen.


    Gu Muchen doesn''t know who her so-called friend is, but from Li Nuan''s expression, it is probably a new friend.


    In order to know whether this so-called friend is a man or a woman, Gu Muchen really sent Li Nuan back.


    The apartment she ordered from Biyuan was newly developed last year. The occupancy rate is not very high, most of them are in the decoration stage.


    Gu Muchen was invited to the opening ceremony, but only stayed for three minutes and left. When Li Nuan reported the name of the community, he was no stranger.


    Most of the new residential areas are very strict, not to mention the high-end, at the door, Gu Muchen''s car was stopped.


    Li Nuan wanted to get out of the car and walk past, but Gu Muchen left his name and phone number on the visitor record beside him. The patient appearance made Li Nuan smack his tongue.


    Smoothly into the community, found 17 buildings stopped at the gate of unit 4.


    "Thank you for bringing me back. See you later!"


    Li Nuan said goodbye. When he got out of the car, he saw that the man also followed him. He stopped and glanced at him: "is there anything else?"


    "Don''t you ask me to go up and sit down?"


    "Today just arrived, there is no time to clean up, too simple, next time it!" With that, he pressed the password and went in.


    But this is not a reason for Gu Muchen. Unfortunately, the door has been closed, isolating her from him.


    Gu Muchen took out his cigarette from his pocket and looked up. For two minutes, the light on the eighth floor, which was dark, turned on. A figure swayed in front of the window and then left.


    It was just a quick flash, and he knew that it was a warm place.


    A cigarette burned out. Just as Gu Muchen was about to leave, the door opened again. A young girl quickly walked out and leaned the door to close it. She didn''t know what she was still muttering. Her face turned out to be unhappy and walked out of the community.


    Opportunity!


    Gu Muchen put out the fire, took out the car key, and entered the building.


    When I got on the elevator, I found that there must be a card, otherwise the elevator could not go up at all.


    "Damn it!" With a curse, he got out of the elevator and turned to the stairwell, ready to walk from the first floor to the eighth floor.


    The floor is not very high, Gu Muchen still has some physical strength, but when he arrived on the eighth floor, he still gasped, just "Ding", and the elevator door opened.


    The little girl just came out of the elevator with a takeout in her hand.


    See is a handsome boy, immediately pretty face: "Hey, handsome boy, are you new move here?"


    Point to the house across the door.


    Gu Muchen nods!


    "I live across from you. I''ll see you often."


    At this time, Li Nuan, who threw rubbish, opened the door, saw Gu Muchen Leng there, and heard the little girl lament: "ah, I have a girlfriend, so I still don''t want to meet after that."


    Then he opened the door and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Li Nuan finished speaking, the door was closed and he and she were both in the apartment.


    "Who let you in?" He was very dissatisfied with his uninvited behavior.


    Gu Muchen still did not speak, into the room began to check.


    "Change shoes..."


    Li Nuan chases Gu Muchen to change slippers.


    See her hand carrying is men''s slippers, eyebrows frown: "where come from?"


    Logically speaking, how can a new apartment have men''s slippers?


    "What?"


    Being asked by this for no reason, Li Nuan was obviously a little confused and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Slippers, where do they come from?" Gu Muchen took over and put it on, the size is a little big.


    "My friend helped me rent the house and cleaned it for two days. Not only were the slippers, but also the daily necessities he helped to buy."


    "Other people live here besides you?"


    Gu Muchen into the bathroom, found that there are two sets of toothware, hanging on the shelf towel is also a pink and a blue."My friend stayed here for two days, what happened?"


    Li warm around the chest, thinking about when he will ask the most concerned things, so patient, not like Gu Muchen''s behavior.


    The first thing he should do in the house was to ask her, "men''s and women''s?"


    And Gu Muchen also did not quite have very long, the next question asks: "your friend male''s female!"


    "Man!" Li Nuan smiles at him with his head askew.


    The woman''s flowery dimple was more brilliant under the bright light, which shook his eyes in an instant.


    This kind of beautiful smile with bad thoughts has not been seen for 547 days and nights.


    He closed his eyes and pulled out a cold smile: "I think this man is probably not Yi Huan."


    Since Wei Sijia disappeared, Yi Huan was like a change of person. Apart from her work, she stayed at home and couldn''t even leave the door. Even after eight months, she learned about Li Nuan''s disappearance.


    At that time, he gave a cold smile and said to Gu Muchen, "you deserve it!"


    Of course, he also looked for symbolically, but still found nothing.


    "Friends other than him!"


    Of course, the result is not very good.


    The man''s eyes were hard to sink a few degrees, the slender figure directly pressed her on the bathroom door frame.


    Bang when a sound, Li Nuan almost painful tears will flow down.


    This man, after such a long time, still did not know how to be merciful.


    "It''s very good, Li Nuan, even learned to meet wild men outside, eh?" Gu Muchen hooked his lips, and his cold eyes shot at her like a sharp sword.


    "It''s not a wild man, it''s..."


    "what is it, lover?" Gu Muchen interrupts, pulls the corner of the mouth to send out sneer: "which step did you two arrive, sleep?"


    "Gu Muchen, what is your brain made of? Is there nothing else except sleeping?" Li Nuan glared at him with wide eyes, and put his hand against his chest, so as not to let him deceive him.


    "That''s not what I said?" This answer makes Gu Muchen more satisfied, continue to ask: "just ordinary friends?"


    Li Nuan is charming. He is very clear. He doesn''t believe that there will be people who are willing to be friends with her, and they don''t want to develop further.


    Maybe I have this idea, I have been rejected or have not had time to express myself.


    He needs to know himself and his enemy to win every battle.


    Li Nuan raised his lips. Just as he was ready to answer, there was movement outside. It was the sound of opening the door.


    "Li Nuan..." a mellow male voice sounded in the living room.

 Chapter 370

    Li Nuan was stunned. He pushed aside Gu Muchen and went to the living room. He said, "I put the key on the tea table. Can you see it?"


    When I came back, I saw a bunch of keys on the windowsill. I knew that he must have left them. I put them away so that they would not be found when he came back.


    I just didn''t expect him to come so fast.


    "I see it!" The man bent down to pick up the key and wanted to wave it to Li Nuan. But when he saw the man behind her, he was stunned and said, "Mr. Gu is also there!"


    For Gu Muchen''s appearance, is expected, after all, Li warm will come back the main reason, all lies in him.


    "He sent me back, and he came up and sat down." Li Nuan side body, to Gu Muchen introduced him: "this is my friend, called Gao Sheng, you two have seen before, do not know if there is any impression."


    Gu Muchen''s memory is very good, especially the opposite sex that has had intersection with Li Nuan, it is more unforgettable.


    He recognized him as Li Nuan''s boss when he went out to work. His name seemed to be Gao Sheng.


    Gao Sheng approached him and held out his hand politely: "Hello, Mr. Gu!"


    After a long time, he looked at the cold, but did not move his hands.


    If you remember correctly, Gao Sheng and Gu Muchen came back because she was poor because she missed her.


    For more than 500 days and nights, Gu Muchen''s figure always appears in her dream. She thinks she still can''t forget it. What''s more, she and Tina still have an unfinished battle.


    It''s not her nature to run away like this!


    "Such a dog man is not worth my aunt''s life." At the same time, Fang Yuan regretted the man and hated him!


    "Compared with love and hate, putting down is the most difficult thing, and my aunt will never let go."


    "What about you, now that you are back, what are you going to do?"


    Li Nuan blinked at her: "do you mean work or affection?"


    "All of them!"


    "Like my aunt, I can''t let go."


    Li Wenhe Fangyuan chatted from dawn to dusk, and had a general understanding of everything after she left.


    ...


    Li Nuan went back to her apartment. After the man named Li weikuo issued a statement, Tina stopped all her activities because of her health and went to the United States to recuperate. However, she has not come back.


    No one knows what kind of illness she has and how long she has to cultivate. However, Li Nuan knows where Tina is going to recuperate. Instead, Gu Muchen is locked up in the United States.


    Such a solution is fundamentally a temporary solution rather than a fundamental one.


    Li Nuan does not believe that Tina will really stay in the United States. I''m afraid that one day in the future, she will come back suddenly and continue to declare war with her!


    She couldn''t let go, and Tina couldn''t.


    But Li Nuan did not expect that one day in the future, should come so fast.

 Chapter 371

    After a sleepy night''s sleep, I didn''t even go to the bath. What''s more, I heard my mobile phone and doorbell ring ringing, but I didn''t get up.


    The first thing to wake up is to watch the mobile phone "goddess Tina strong return!"


    The dim consciousness wakes up in vain.


    Immediately open the news, see from the beginning to the end, mouth slightly hook smile, she said, she can not put down, let alone Tina.


    For Gu Muchen, her persistence is even higher than her.


    At that time, Li warm''s mobile phone rang. It was from Fangyuan.


    As soon as she answered, her voice rang like someone had stepped on her tail: "Li Nuan, the news I just saw, Tina returned home, and she broke up with Gu Muchen. She set up a studio by herself. Do you think she knows you''re back, so she came back?"


    "Not for me, but for Muchen." The voice is light, without a trace of ups and downs, as if this matter has nothing to do with her.


    "Li Nuan, Tina''s identity is special. If she can''t handle it properly, it will happen like before."


    That year''s cyber violence may not have caused much harm to Li Nuan, but for Fangyuan, it did have a great impact. Some of Tina''s radical fans have splashed paint on their homes and smashed glass in the middle of the night, including the destruction of her car and hard work. The chestnut was warm, but later it was found that the situation would be better.


    Because Gu Muchen has protected Li Nuan very well, they have pointed out to her that she and Li Nuan are the same thing. They specialize in destroying other people''s feelings and even taking out her previous feelings.


    Whether it is work or life, or physical and mental, have caused a lot of harm.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last for a long time, so she became innocent.


    Network violence is not really just talk about it, it can really kill people.


    "Don''t worry, this time I will fight a beautiful turn over battle!"


    And Fang Yuan Hang up the phone, and to Gu Muchen dial in the past.


    Xu is busy, and there is no answer for continuous calls.


    Li Nuan gives up and throws down his mobile phone to wash. When he comes back, he has an extra message from Gu Muchen. There are only three simple words: "in a meeting!"


    Thin fingers tap on the screen, typing a line, before it can be sent, the phone rings again, this time across the ocean.


    "What''s the matter, my little porch!" Li''s warm voice was brisk.


    "Sister, in vain, she''s disobedient. She''s always crying. She''s almost bored to death."


    From the other end of the phone came a tender voice accompanied by a cry. The cry was too loud. Li Nuan didn''t really hear what he said, but he could understand what he was saying.


    "It''s really hard for our little Xuanxuan, but can you understand that Bai Bai is still so young and her parents are not around. She is very scared, so she often cries."


    "But my parents are not around, I don''t cry!"


    "Xuanxuan is wonderful, but can such a wonderful Xuan Xuan help Bai Bai better?" Chestnut warm low voice coax.


    "Well..." pulled a long ending, and then said a very dissatisfied: "that''s OK


    "I knew that my little Xuanxuan would not let me down!"


    "But sister, when will you come back and when can I see my mother?"


    Li Nuan''s smiling mouth froze for a moment. When she was smiling, she felt bitter and astringent: "when my sister is settled here, I will pick you up and take you to my mother before leaving."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nuan directly threw his head on the bed and took a long breath of turbid gas.


    My aunt was not married, and she also advocated DINK. Later, she met her younger brother-in-law, who was eight years old. She was not only moved, but also willingly gave birth to a child for him. At the age of 40, she gave birth to her first child.


    I thought it was the beginning of happiness, but it turned out to be a nightmare.


    The so-called I love you is just that I love money.


    Poor is Xuan Xuan, lost her parents overnight, only left her a little sister, forced himself to be strong and brave.


    It''s so young, just a child!


    Li Nuan closed his eyes and felt a headache on his forehead. At this moment, the phone rang again


    She didn''t know how she was so busy. She kept calling for half an hour.


    "Hello, Hello!" I answered the phone without looking at who it was.


    "Sleeping?" tired to hear her voice.


    "No, what''s the matter?" It''s Gao Sheng.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds and then said, "Tina is back. The news I just saw."


    Gao Sheng knew about the big things at that time, and his girlfriend was a journalist, even if he didn''t watch it deliberately.


    "I know. I just saw the news." Li Nuan smiles and comforts: "don''t worry, I''m ok."After a brief chat, Gao Sheng goes to work and Li Nuan is ready to go out.


    Before going to find a entertainment company, Li Nuan went to the beauty salon first and cleaned it up carefully.


    The red long skirt with suspenders makes her skin white and transparent. The curly long hair curled up, showing a good-looking neck line, skirt is side slit, up to the thigh, looming snow-white long legs, is more imaginative.


    With a sweet smile, eyes exude a bright luster, staring at Gu Muchen.


    Look at her always a plain color, this time blood is generally red, like a goblin.


    Gu Muchen subconsciously, swallow saliva, look at her eyes are some hair straight.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you think of me?" with a charming smile and charming colors flying.


    "What do you mean?"


    as Gu Muchen''s cold eyes swept, Xu Yang immediately lowered his head and stopped looking at Li Nuan.


    She is very beautiful today. Xu Yang is a bit silly.


    "Mr. Gu, how can I sell it to you? Is it worth several hundred million of what I owe you?"


    as if she had told some interesting jokes, she raised the corner of her lips and said, "sell yourself?"


    Li Nuan nodded and his mouth with red lips slightly opened: "don''t misunderstand me. I don''t sell myself."


    Gu Muchen''s pupil shrinks slightly, burning eyes a Shun to look at her, as if to see through her.


    She is not afraid, with his four eyes opposite, unhurriedly continue to say: "general manager, in terms of appearance and body, I do not lose to your stars, and I also bring my own topic, you signed me, praised me, every minute to make money for you."


    She was born with this confidence.


    Men''s eyes began to store a cold light, but the corners of his mouth were dizzy and dyed. If there was no arc: "you want to be a star, do you?"


    "I owe Mr. Gu so much money. If I look for a job to work honestly and responsibly, I won''t know for the rest of my life. I don''t think so, Mr. Gu."


    "Do you think everyone can be a star? Old age is yellow


    In the last four words, Li''s warm mouth twitched.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m not 30 yet."


    Women are really sensitive to age.


    "Xu Yang, tell her how old these artists are." Gu Muchen cool mouth.


    Xu Yang swallowed his saliva and stammered: "that... That, between 16 and 20 years old."


    Li Nuan is a little embarrassed. Although she knows what kind of fresh meat is popular nowadays, she is young and beautiful, but she has never thought that she is still under age. She is simply...


    but what about that? She is not young but beautiful. What''s more, she has talent, can write books and play piano, although it''s just a talk.


    What''s more: "Mr. Gu, don''t you know it''s becoming more and more popular?"

 Chapter 372

    The man did not put a word, slowly from the chair up, after a glance at Xu Yang, hook if there is no smile toward Li Nuan.


    Xu Yang is also very smart, after receiving the boss''s eyes, he backed out and closed the door for them.


    But the heart is still a little bit regretful, want to see how Li Nuan will be cold like the boss.


    After the door is closed, Gu Muchen has approached Li Nuan, and there is an invisible sense of oppression.


    She took a step back and pulled the distance.


    "Stars can''t be done by anyone. It''s hard work and no freedom. If it''s not popular, you may not even be able to support yourself. What do you want to pay back?" Gu Muchen sneers.


    "It''s hard for me if I''m not popular with Mr. Gu."


    "Do you think I''ll help you?"


    "Don''t president Gu want to recover his own money as soon as possible, or is it that he doesn''t care about the hundreds of millions?"


    Mu Chen''s simple way is to smile low


    Li''s warm eyebrows frowned slightly and imperceptibly. He always felt that his smile was not good.


    "What way."


    The man approached her and gradually pushed her back.


    The back is the tea table, next to the sofa, has no return.


    Li Nuan''s heart jumped: "Mr. Gu, my ears are very good. It''s OK to stand far away."


    At this time, his chest was not different from each other, as if his heart beat out.


    "Be my woman. Don''t say three hundred million, that''s one billion. I''ll give you whatever you want." The man was close to her cheek, his clean breath was sprayed on her cheek, and he breathed hot air into her ears and eyes.


    In an instant, her beautiful face was heated and her skin was covered with goose bumps.


    Chestnut warm heart crazy.


    She adjusted her irregular breathing and answered with a shallow smile: "Mr. Gu is really joking. I''m old and yellow. How can I match you with a gold and handsome man?"


    She didn''t forget the irony he had just made.


    "Don''t you say that the older you are, the more popular you are?" His low eyes, thin lips like a small brush, gently swept her ear bones.


    Another thrill.


    The older the man is, the more seductive he is!


    But she''s not a vegetarian either.


    "Mr. Gu, I haven''t become an artist under your banner, so you''re going to hide my rules?" She lingered around his neck, learning from him just now. Her red lips swept his thin lip corners, and she was full of Enchantment: "it''s not impossible, but you have to sign an appointment. What if you don''t recognize people when you raise your pants?"


    Looking at Gu Muchen''s face an inch of sinking down, her face smile more thick.


    She winked at him with delicate eyebrows: "Mr. Gu, I always believe in a sentence. There is nothing I can''t do, only something I don''t want to do. So, when it''s time to compromise, compromise. Who is not a sign? It''s good to make money for you."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen suddenly squint eyes, dark unknown fundus storage thick danger.


    When Li Nuanquan didn''t see it, he raised a charming smile and continued: "but Mr. Gu just dislikes me. I can''t help it. I think... There will always be people who don''t dislike me."


    Li Nuan licked her lips, and her beautiful and delicate face, coupled with her lazy eyes and tone, became more and more attractive.


    The smile on the man''s face faded in an instant, and his bony fingers suddenly pinched her chin and said coldly, "why, do you still want to climb into someone else''s bed?"


    Gu Muchen listened to the threat in her words.


    "Then you have to take care of the general idea." Still holding a smile, eyes color did not change.


    "Li Nuan, is it that I give you too much face, or are you more and more brave, eh?"


    The finger that the man pinches her chin tightens, she frowns with pain.


    "It seems that there are both!" Smiling eyes began to cool a lot: "I know that Mr. Gu covers the sky with only one hand. If you don''t want me to mix in this line, I absolutely can''t have a chance. But what should I do? I''m determined to become benevolent if I don''t succeed. I think there will always be scum full of beautiful women in my head. I''d like to blog with Mr. Gu for me!"


    "Say it again!" He was almost gnashing his teeth.


    Missing for more than a year did not learn, threatening people this move is to catch Gu Muchen soft rib.


    "Mr. Gu''s ears are not good. Shall I take you to the hospital?" her tone was cool.


    Gu Muchen''s face was black again: "the door was knocked.


    "Mr. Gu, someone is knocking at the door."


    Gu Muchen raises eyebrows.


    "I like to hold me so much. How about going back to hold me at night?" He blinked his eyes playfully.Gu Muchen took a deep breath, let go of her, and stepped back two steps. If he was not in the office now, he would surely make her mouth play no more.


    Thin lips gently open, adjust breath and say: "come in!"


    At that time, Li Nuan was already sitting on the sofa. The skirt with a fork on the side was pressing the leg root. The snow-white slender long leg could not help but make people look at it more.


    Gu Muchen''s face is heavy a congealing, big stride from the coat hanger to pull down the coat, throw to the chestnut warm: "cover it for me!"


    His woman, where to accommodate others Xiao Xiang.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yingying who came in is not a man. Otherwise, Gu Muchen may dig out his eyes.


    "President, Miss Tina would like to have lunch with you at noon. Look...


    " OK! "


    Gu Muchen has not answered, Li Nuan agrees for him first, and then winks at Gu Muchen with a smile.


    After Zhao Yingying goes out, Gu Muchen checks and balances Li warm again on the sofa.


    Men go up, women go down.


    A gesture that makes one blush and one''s heart beat.


    "Mr. Gu, is it so urgent?"


    Slender fingers stirred his blue tie. You don''t have to look at it to know how ugly Gu Muchen''s face is.


    "Why do you have to sign up to be an artist?"


    Li Nuan doesn''t like places where there are too many people, but she doesn''t like too much attention from others. Now she has changed her normal situation and prefers to be an artist even though she has hidden rules. This kind of change makes him have to doubt her purpose.


    "When artists come to pay the fastest money, they can pay off the money they owe you as soon as possible."


    Gu Muchen squints the dark eyes, the deep tone of the eye fundus, coldly open-minded: "to tell the truth, it''s good for you!"


    She stopped a smile, chuckled: "you know, I am not a good man and a woman, let others ride on my head again and again, this hatred I can''t bear."


    "You want to talk to fatina?" How could she hide the fact that she came back.


    "Why, heartache, reluctant to give up?"


    The man''s brow frowned for a while, tone some helpless: "Li warm, I come to solve it?"


    "Not good!" "Gu Muchen, you have guilt for her, I understand, but I do not, I can not let her again and again to hurt me, hurt the people around me."


    Her tone began to soften: "what''s more, I don''t want to embarrass you. Just let me go this time. Tina''s business is not solved. We''re not living well together, aren''t we?"

 Chapter 373

    Li Nuan came uninvited, which Tina did not expect.


    When I saw her, her expression condensed for more than ten seconds, and her pupil expanded several times in an instant. It was hard to hide her surprise.


    "Long time no see!"


    By contrast, she is sitting next to her.


    "You... When did you come back?"


    Although she was far away in the United States, she was imprisoned by Gu Muchen, but her contact with Gu Ying was normal. She heard a lot of things from her mouth. Li Nuan''s innocent disappearance made her feel happy.


    This time, Gu Ying helped her to set up her own studio after returning from the United States.


    I thought it was just a matter of time before Gu Muchen accepted her again, but now it seems that God does not pity her at all. It is destined that the three of them will have to cut and deal with each other.


    "I came back the day before yesterday. I met Gu Ying at the airport and came back."


    Gu Ying arrived two hours earlier than her. So she and Li Nuan arrived on the same day. What a pity!


    "Yes Tina''s light smile and her eyes narrowed as she swept her warm white neck.


    Li Nuan is also aware of this. She puts her hair on her right side and smiles at Gu Muchen.


    Tina didn''t say anything, but she was infuriated.


    She came to swear sovereignty, and the red mark on her neck said it all.


    This meal, Li Nuan is very happy to eat, with Muchen talking and laughing, opposite Tina, simply angry gingival itching.


    "Gu Muchen, some work matters want to talk with you alone."


    In the past, Li Nuan was very witty, and most of her eyes were instant, but today, Tina said so frankly. Li Nuan was still laughing and chatting with Gu Muchen. The so-called chat had no nutrition at all.


    Tina''s mouth twitched and looked at Li Nuan''s polite and estranged smile: "Li Nuan, I have something to do with a Chen...


    before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Li Nuan. After a long ah, she said," suddenly, we still have something to do, so we''ll go first. Can we make an appointment another day? "


    "You, you?" Tina''s eyebrows are frowning.


    "Yes, it''s too late for an appointment." Li Nuan looked at his watch and pulled Gu Muchen up in a hurry: "Tina, I see the news. You have terminated your contract with a entertainment, right? So there is probably nothing to talk about with Gu Muchen about work. Do you think?"


    Gu Muchen didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He just looked at it coldly and faintly. Finally, he was pulled out of the restaurant by Li Nuan.


    When he came to the door, he wanted to settle the bill, but he was glared at by Li Nuan: "you donate more money, don''t knot it!"


    With a pair of smiling eyes, looking at the bulging chestnut warm: "you are not naive!"


    "You don''t care if I''m childish or not, go away!"


    Tina asked her to buy so many orders. What happened this time.


    Looking at the two people gradually away from the back, Tina''s hand is hard to squeeze into a fist, heavy in the dining table, the eyes are cold and sinister.


    ...


    Gu Muchen thought that Li Nuan''s appointment was just a refusal of Tina''s words, but she never thought that she meant that she was the one to be invited.


    Don''t know where to change out of the contract, respectfully put in Gu Muchen''s desk.


    "Mr. Gu, this contract is drawn up by myself. You can see if there is something wrong with it, and you can change it."


    Li Nuan made up his mind to sign a contract to become an artist. He even prepared the contract himself.


    Gu Muchen glanced at her and saw from the beginning to the end. There was no clause against him. On the contrary, it looked like a tyrant clause of Li Nuan, squeezing himself fiercely.


    "Mr. Gu, do you think so?" Hand over the pen.


    I haven''t seen this pair of dog legs for a long time.


    Gu Muchen did not put a word, but the pen did not sign, just hit the table, issued a regular sound, as if thinking about something.


    "Mr. Gu, you can''t refuse to accept your account if you lift your pants."


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched for a moment. How could this woman more and more speak freely and sign his name with a stroke of pen.


    Li Nuan smiles triumphantly and goes around the desk. He kisses Gu Muchen on the cheek, and his red lips are printed on it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    After the contract was signed, Li Nuan became an entertainer under a entertainment.


    Xu Yang couldn''t restrain the expression on his face. He looked at Li Nuan in surprise, and then gave a thumbs up in admiration.


    Sure enough, let the boss compromise this kind of thing or only Li warm.


    "We will be colleagues in the future. Please give me more advice."


    Xu Yang smiles awkwardly. He is really ashamed of his advice.


    Because of the relationship between Gu Muchen and Li Nuan, Li Nuan has been able to get good resources from the beginning. Even the brokers are among the best in the circle.Without any works, she has already attracted countless people''s eyes. Her words are all cold words. In private, they discuss how improper the relationship between her and Gu Muchen is.


    ...


    "what do you say? You signed up to be an artist?"


    When Fangyuan got off the plane, he received a call from Li Nuan. People were coming and going to the airport. He didn''t control his tone at all, which attracted countless people''s attention.


    It''s embarrassing to block your face with your palm.


    "Why so surprised." Li Nuan chuckles. At this time, she is sitting in the dressing room waiting for her make-up to be photographed.


    Annie, her agent, chose a movie. She is a minor supporting role, but her role is very brilliant.


    She said: as long as you have acting skills, it''s not a problem to win a rookie award with this play. In addition, with good resources and good looks, it''s really only a matter of minutes to want fire.


    Although Li Nuan doesn''t understand this, she has checked the Internet. With her unique vision, none of the artists she brings out is not very popular. It seems that the word Annie is pasted on it, which indicates success.


    "How can I not be surprised, are you crazy?" Fang Yuan lowered his voice, pulled the suitcase and rushed into the bathroom to find a quiet place to talk to her.


    "Don''t you say that Tina has a special identity. If I don''t have a special identity, how can I win her?"


    "But elder sister, your black material was the whole network diss at the beginning, and it was not stopped. You still rushed up, afraid that they did not know you, didn''t you?"


    Tina has been an entertainer for so many years, but there are not a few die loyal rice. Now Li Nuan is jumping out. Isn''t she looking for spray!


    "Can''t you have a little faith in me? Isn''t it a matter of minutes to take down a group of otaku men with my face? "


    "There is no lack of good-looking faces in the entertainment industry, but there is a lack of bragging b people, which is very suitable for you."


    In the face of Fangyuan''s ridicule, Li Nuan was not angry, and said with a gentle smile: "this time I''ll show you what it means to treat people with their own way."


    The door creaked open, and the makeup artist came in with the bag and nodded to Li Nuan''s apologetic smile.


    "Well, no more. We''ll talk when you come back." Hang up, Li Nuan says hello to the makeup artist.


    "It''s been a long time. There''s a traffic jam on the road."


    "No, I just arrived."


    chestnut warm foundation is very good, will soon be thirty years old people, collagen is full, blow bomb can be broken, makeup artist simply hit the bottom, playing pink tender blush, including lips are pink, tender and tender, a girl like vitality.


    But as soon as Annie came in, she asked the makeup artist to paint again. She didn''t want to be sweet. She wanted a cold iceberg beauty!


    This is very consistent with Li Nuan''s character.

 Chapter 374

    Li Nuan soon joined the group to shoot the film, which was expected to end in a month. However, the backstage was hard, so she shot her part first and finished shooting in ten days. On the day when she left the crew, Annie specially took Li Nuan to express her thanks to the director and bought coffee to the staff of the whole group.


    She thought she would take a few days off, but then it was followed by high-intensity work. Magazine shooting, hard photos and advertisements were all smashed down. For a whole month, she did not take a day off and was too busy to touch the ground.


    What followed was the explosion of the whole network. For a time, her news was all over the world. Her name occupied the first place in the hot search list for a whole week. In an instant, the heat of Tina''s return was completely suppressed.


    "Oh, isn''t this a big star?" Fang Yuan joked: "come to the cold house, it''s really bright."


    "You''re a poor mouth." As soon as Li Nuan entered the room, he began to take off his camouflage, took off his hat, mask and sunglasses, threw them all into the sofa, and turned to the kitchen to pour water.


    This summer''s sultry heat was covered so tightly that she was almost thirsty.


    "What water to drink, drink!" With that, Fangyuan had already taken out two goblets and a bottle of Hennessy in the wine cabinet: "such a good wine can be reserved for you, the big star."


    "You can die if you don''t tease me!" Grab the pillow and throw it away.


    Fang Yuan, with a smile, poured the wine and handed it to Li Nuan. However, she waved her hand and refused: "am I not qualified enough or quit?"


    "There''s a charity party in the evening. It''s not good to go to a charity party with a lot of alcohol." Find a most comfortable position to sit on the sofa opposite the square.


    "All right."


    Fang Yuan didn''t ask for it. He took back his glass and sipped it: "now all the people in the street can see your photos, and you can hear the voice of discussing you everywhere. Now you are so angry that you have no friends."


    After a week''s business trip, she got off the plane and turned on the Internet. All of them are her news. In the past, there are no hair left by netizens. The comments are good and bad, which can be said to be mixed.


    "I am also very strange, the film has not been released, there is not a single work, closely rely on a few photos, a few ads on the fire, this is simply weird." Even Li Nuan can''t understand whether she is too excellent or she wants to be so easy to get on fire.


    "You, ah, now belong to the flow star, no works fire up is a matter of a while, and then passed."


    Li Nuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I didn''t want to rely on it to eat. As long as the matter of Tina is solved, I can''t wait to get past it." She put up her legs on the sofa and began to Tucao: "you don''t know how crazy the fans are, they run to the house to take photos, chase cars, force Carmen, pick up cars, make complaints about the chest, touch hands, and so on..."


    As soon as she thought of what she had experienced these days, she couldn''t help shivering, but fortunately, Gu Muchen sent bodyguards to protect her very well, so far.


    "It''s called illegitimate food. It''s terrible. Be careful."


    Li Nuan made a gesture of OK.


    "By the way, have you met Tina this time?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone but the staff around me recently." Li Nuan''s plaintive tone suddenly raised: "by the way, I saw Ma jianzhe that day, and there was a woman beside him."


    When Ma jianzhe mentioned it, a trace of gloom flashed in Fangyuan''s eyes, and then he raised a shallow smile: "is it?"


    "You two..."


    "nothing!"


    The bitter and astringent in Fang Yuan''s eyes, Li Nuan, looked real, but since she didn''t want to say it, she didn''t ask.


    She began to talk about women''s special topic. After a while, Fang Yuan turned her head and fell asleep on the sofa.


    It should be too tired!


    ...


    Li Nuan was woken up by the phone ring. He answered the phone impatiently. Hearing the familiar voice coming from inside, he glanced at the time and sat up. The whole person began to wake up.


    The charity party, which started at 8:30, is already eight o''clock now. It takes 20 minutes to make up and change her clothes.


    It''s obviously too late to go to the beauty salon. My clothes are still loose and long T. now the only way to avoid being late is probably...


    "this dress is not good!" Fangyuan was holding a long black tailed skirt, but he did not give up.


    This dress was specially made by her master when she was on a business trip in Japan. The cost is not to mention. Her love for it is unprecedented.


    For Fang Yuan, boyfriends can lend, but this dress is absolutely not!


    "Elder sister, I have no time. If you help me, I will return you a beautiful one, OK?"


    "You can choose the rest at will, but this one will not work!"


    Damn it, now Fangyuan hates to wear clothes of the same size with Li Nuan. She should be fatter or thinner, and she won''t be afraid of her banditry.


    "But I like this one."


    Li Nuan didn''t know where she had grasped. She pulled and creaked. The little black cloth she held in her hand was separated from her clothes in Fangyuan''s arms. Fortunately, she didn''t fall down.As he watched, his face changed several colors in an instant, and his teeth were grinded and rattled.


    Li Nuan wanted to escape.


    "That... I didn''t mean to." She didn''t expect that it would be so flimsy.


    "Chestnut warm!" Gnash teeth, a pair of hate to tear her expression.


    As soon as the skirt is opened, it''s part of the shoulder strap that''s been pulled off, and even a dress is destroyed.


    Li Nuan laughs twice and raises her leg to escape. However, she is grabbed by the cruel woman. She takes a glance at her skirt and bites her back teeth and says: "today, if you don''t wear it, don''t think of this door!"


    The shoulder strap has not one side, how to wear this, this is not difficult?


    But in the face of fierce Fangyuan, Li Nuan didn''t even have the courage to say a word more, so she nodded obediently, put on her skirt, and coughed twice: "Yuanyuan, you can help me with this dress."


    Fangyuan is a student of design. It is not difficult for her to change clothes.


    "That''s what you''re going to do today!" The cold light in the eyes shoots out ten thousand sharp blades.


    She had not worn it once, so it was destroyed by chestnut warmth. She could not bear the sorrow and resentment.


    Li Nuan is about to cry. Let alone walk two steps, this dress is just standing still and holding it by hand. Where can I stay.


    "Round..." she began to act coquettish: "I know I was wrong, you have a lot of adults to forgive me once, OK?"


    Rubbing hands and looking at her pitifully.


    "Your uncle


    Fangyuan found the scissors ribbon and thread, cut the piece that she had torn off flat, and sealed the fold with the thread. The bright red ribbon was made into shoulder belt, one side black and one face red, breaking the original dull of black.


    Although not the original simple atmosphere, but has a strong sense of design.


    At least than just that embarrassed appearance, I don''t know how many times better.


    "Yuanyuan, you are wonderful, worthy of being..."


    Li Nuan was about to start blowing her rainbow fart in a fancy way. She was interrupted by the ring tone of her mobile phone. It was Gu Muchen who called.


    "It''s half past eight!"


    It indicates that they are late.


    Li Nuan exclaimed, ignoring Fang Yuan''s anger. She picked up her skirt and ran outside, and by the way, she also obeyed a pair of high-heeled shoes and a handbag.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Behind him is the roar of Fangyuan gnashing his teeth!

 Chapter 375

    Because of the time, chill warm makeup is painted in the car, the bag only has foundation and lipstick, simply smear OK, who let her a born beauty!


    When they arrived at the banquet, they were already half an hour late according to the scheduled time. All the reporters squatting at the door began to pack up and prepare to go. Seeing a black Maybach driving in the distance, they stopped one after another. For a moment, Gu Muchen slowly got out of the car with Li Nuan, and the long guns and short guns were pulled out one after another, and quickly captured several pictures.


    Squat for more than an hour, not to shoot a warm chestnut on the headlines!


    Who let now she is the hottest topic, the flow of female stars.


    ¡­¡­


    The party has begun, the men in suits and the women in the dress are chatting and drinking.


    Li Nuan walks into here with Gu Muchen''s arm. As soon as the match between handsome men and beautiful women appears, many people pay attention to it. When they find that the protagonist doesn''t try others, it is just the red actress Li Nuan who warms her gold master, and the interest on his face suddenly becomes strong.


    Two years of that storm, with the famous Li Nuan, and again pick out, especially Tina also at this party, is another gossip sound in every corner.


    "Regret it?"


    Gu Muchen pinched the palm of her hand, as if to comfort her.


    With a smile and shaking his head: "I''m not so weak, don''t worry about it."


    As he spoke, a middle-aged man of about 40 came from the distance, with a big belly and a greasy smell.


    "Gu Muchen, if you were like this when you were 40 years old, I didn''t want you." There was no sign of development at all, so she began to dislike him.


    "If you do, I don''t dislike you."


    Li Nuan wanted to retort. The man had already come to them and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "There''s a bit of traffic on the road." Jun Leng''s face was expressionless, and he could not see any emotion in his mouth.


    He is always like this, cool in front of outsiders, in front of Li Nuan, mood ups and downs like a bad child.


    "Mr. Gu, I think you are Miss Li Nuan, who is burning through half the sky now."


    Then he reached out.


    Out of politeness, Li Nuan also wants to shake hands with others. However, Gu Muchen''s arm is so tight that he can''t pull it out at all, and he can''t shake it with his other hand.


    Staring at Gu Muchen, he reached for the man''s hand and said, "Mr. Qin, Miss Li has something else to do, so we don''t want to disturb her."


    Gu Muchen looked at her one eye, then pulled Qin general manager to one side to communicate with people.


    Qin general manager although not happy, but also not good in front of Gu Muchen show what, with a smile with Gu Muchen left, but still reluctantly look back a few eyes.


    This new high cold beauty in the entertainment industry, I don''t know how many times better than others, can arouse the kind of conquering desire of men.


    Unfortunately, it is Gu Muchen''s private property, and he can only have a feast for the eyes.


    Li nuanle''s leisure soon went to the corner of one side and sat down, holding a glass of red wine between her beautiful fingers, with a faint breath of no strangers.


    Annie told her, just be yourself, don''t have to be too hot with people. Her person is the goddess of high cold. The higher the cold, the better.


    She doesn''t have to pretend, she can reveal it naturally.


    "Oh Who is this? "


    Li Nuan has not finished listening to the gossip about himself in the corner. Suddenly, a banter sounds in his ear. He is familiar with it, but Li Nuan doesn''t know who it is for a while.


    Looking up at one eye is also slightly a Leng.


    Her face was familiar, but her name could not be remembered.


    When Elsa saw her frown, she thought she would say something, but she said something that made her angry: "what''s your name?"


    "Sure enough, he is a big star. Now he disdains to remember other people''s names."


    That big star''s three words, deliberately bite heavy, is obviously satirizing her.


    But for this kind of satire, Li Nuan didn''t care at all, shrugged his shoulders, and gently hooked his lips: "it''s normal to be a big star and forget some unimportant people or things, isn''t it?"


    I''ve never seen such a brazen person.


    Elsa gritted her teeth and wished to throw the red wine in her hand, but she still resisted it. Then she said sarcastically, "what''s so proud of? It''s just a fox who plays with wind and Sao."


    Chestnut warm hook lips smile, eyes light looking at the crowd in the distance: "that is always better than some people, even when the fox spirit."


    "You..."


    Aisa''s temples bulged with anger, and her beautiful face was somewhat ferocious.


    All of a sudden, a piercing scream interrupted them.


    Gu Muchen, holding Tina with blood on her forehead, walked quickly from the right side of the stage toward the door. He walked very quickly. From time to time, he looked down at the woman in his arms and comforted him. His steps did not stop. He did not even look at Li Nuan in the corner.That kind of anxiety can be seen by people with eyes.


    There was a lot of noise at the dinner party, regardless of politeness. Some people''s volume seemed to be amplified.


    "See? Mr. Gu was nervous just now. He was in a hurry when he left. He didn''t even look at Li Nuan. "


    "Of course, Li Nuan is a junior, and Tina is the real one."


    "I heard that the studio was actually opened for Tina by Mr. Gu, just because Tina wanted to be the boss herself."


    "..."


    Li Nuan had no time to listen to what they said. He was thinking about what had just happened. How could Tina get hurt.


    Elsa stood aside and naturally heard and saw it. Suddenly, she sneered, probably to satirize Li Nuan, but she opened her mouth first: "if your head is smashed into a hole, I think general manager Gu will certainly carry you to the hospital."


    Glancing at her, he grabbed the bag and left, regardless of the clamour behind her.


    Just then, the phone in the bag rang suddenly.


    Looking for a no one''s place to stand to answer the phone first, it is certainly Gu Muchen to call.


    "I''ll ask the driver to pick you up and wait for you there."


    There was a faint voice of a woman on the other end of the phone, calling out: "ah Chen, pain..."


    her eyebrows frowned, but the original good words were rejected.


    "No need!" The cold words are covered with frost and snow.


    Without waiting for Gu Muchen to say something, he cut off the phone and took a long breath.


    She knew that in the face of such an accident, Gu Muchen could not stand idly by. Even if Tina was not someone else, he would help, but she just felt uncomfortable, especially after hearing the intimate ah Chen.


    She thought that she needed to go back and have a drink with the same uncomfortable square.


    A head, on a pair of familiar eyes, with a banter smile at her.


    "Big star, would you like to have a drink together?"


    The same is the big star three words, this man said is a joke, make people listen to comfortable.


    "Good!"


    ...


    different from the past, Li Nuan has a special identity now. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will be photographed by paparazzi, and then he will report it wantonly.


    Therefore, the man did not take her to other places, but entered the second floor of the banquet hall, which was the rest room. The general staff could not come.


    "What to drink, champagne, red wine?"


    "It''s better to find me a dress and change it than to drink something." Li Nuan pointed to the long skirt with a trailing tail. It was not very convenient to walk.


    "Then only the maid''s clothes, is that ok?"


    Li Nuan shrugged her shoulders, indicating that silk did not mind.


    The man''s action is very fast, three or two minutes later, he took up a suit of clothes, the size is too large for Li Nuan, but the width is loose for her, which is just right.


    After the change, Li Nuan, regardless of his image, sat down on the carpet cross legged, opened a bottle of red wine of unknown brand, and drank it directly, like drinking water.


    How wonderful!


    She took a long breath.


    "Why, I haven''t had to drink so much wine outside for more than a year?" The man saw her chuckle.


    "It''s miserable. That''s why I came back."


    He bumped his glass with the bottle, pushed his chin, and obviously it was his turn to drink.


    He also pinched and dried the red wine in his hand, and then he learned to look warm and began to blow on the bottle.


    The expensive red wine raw and uncooked by these two people drank out the meaning of cheap beer.


    "Well, is she back?"


    Man''s eyes suddenly infected with some astringent meaning, closed his eyes, trying to push back the sour inside.


    Hook the corner of the lip, some sad smile, shake his head.


    Like Li Nuan, she didn''t have any news after she left, but Li Nuan came back. What about her? When can I come back.


    "Don''t worry, she will come back." Comforting patted him on the shoulder: "but Yi Huan, Wei Sijia, if you really come back, what would you do?"


    The man who is still sinking for love is Yi Huan!


    For two years, he never came out, and fortunately, the knot between her and him disappeared with the passage of time.


    "Does it matter what I do?" The desolation in the heart expands infinitely: "say to leave, when let me."


    His accusation is heartbreaking.


    Li Nuan opened his mouth and wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. Being a star has other intentions."


    She chuckled and nodded: "you know, I''m not a soft persimmon that you can pinch at will."


    "Neither is Tina." Yi Huan thin lips light open: "this woman''s mind can be much heavier than you, dare to own next cruel hand."Li Nuan picks eyebrow: "did you know something just now?"


    "It''s nothing. I just saw her talking to a waiter. After a while, the waiter didn''t finish taking one of them. The plate was almost stuck on Gu Muchen. Tina blocked it for him, and the wine cup broke her head. That''s all." Yi Huan flattened his mouth and said softly.


    Li Nuan was silent for a moment. He chuckled and raised the bottle to Yi Huan. He only said one word: "drink!"


    It seems that she can only go this way when she is drunk tonight.


    ...


    Li Nuan didn''t know how much he had drunk. Anyway, he was so drunk that he couldn''t even stand up. In his hazy consciousness, he was carried out of the party by Yi Huan and scolded her fiercely.

 Chapter 376

    At 5:30 in the morning, the sun rises. The golden sun hits the handsome and tired face of the man, but it is still soft and firm.


    Holding a cigarette on his hand, the narrow and narrow carriage is filled with thick white fog, which makes people cry. But even so, men still smoke one by one, and the small car ashtray has already been thrown out.


    Li Nuan disappeared, the phone did not answer, the home did not return, even the dinner staff said they did not see her leave.


    Missing, like more than a year ago, let Gu Muchen instantly flustered.


    Unable to care about Tina''s injury any more, he called Xu Yang and asked him to accompany him here. He searched all the places where Li Nuan might go.


    Nothing!


    I closed my sour eyes and rolled down the closed window. A breeze suddenly blew in. The white smoke in the car seemed to have been redeemed, and rushed to the outside.


    The fresh air also sobered his chaotic brain.


    He grabs the mobile phone thrown on the passenger''s seat. After unlocking, the page that pops out is the address book. Li Nuan ranks first. He doesn''t know how many times he has called this night.


    This time I dialed out, and I didn''t accidentally hear the mechanical female voice. When it was different from the last time, it was not the beep after the busy tone, but the prompt tone of the shutdown.


    It''s off!


    Gu Muchen''s eyes Yin Li, in the heart of a group after a group, pressing him to suffocate.


    More than five hundred days and nights of desolation and grief filled with fear, like a herd of beasts, fiercely attacked him.


    He didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he seemed to go back to the past overnight.


    She came back, and then disappeared, for no reason.


    Buzzing -


    the mobile phone dropped on the co driver began to ring. At that moment, Gu Muchen''s nerves were tense, and his eyes had a look, but when he saw the number displayed on the screen, it was dim again.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a trace of decadence in his voice.


    Xu Yang was stunned for a moment and thought he had heard it wrong: "boss?" And specially confirmed the next.


    "Say it


    That''s right, boss.


    Xu Yang looked back at the ward, covered the microphone with his hand, and said in a low voice, "boss, you should come to the hospital quickly. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" The forehead is aching and aching. I don''t know why I didn''t sleep all night or was smoked by smoke all night.


    "My wife has come to the hospital."


    Mr. Xu, turning around, Mrs. Gu?


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "madam, I''m in the ward now. The atmosphere is not very good!"


    This time, Gu Muchen is completely sober up. Xu Yang has been calling his wife Li Nuan. Even though it has been so long, he still hasn''t changed his mouth.


    Throw the cell phone to one side, and after the car fires, one foot of the gas pedal dries to the end.


    Li Nuan, you finally appear.


    ...


    Li Nuan was so drunk yesterday that he was carried home by Yi Huan and threw him on the bed. He was so dead that he didn''t even know that his mobile phone rang many times.


    Wake up to see 30 or 40 missed, a moment silly eyes, there is a kind of fear from the bottom of my heart.


    Holding the mobile phone, at a loss, thinking about whether the call will return or not.


    The consequences of not returning are the same, to bear the man like a flood of anger, the method of death is no different.


    Just press the screen, it''s just like the screen dialing. It''s just like the screen''s closing.


    It''s over!


    These two words rise from the bottom of my heart.


    When Yi Huan came in with the change of clothes, he saw Li Nuan sitting on the bed with his mobile phone in a daze. He came to have a look at it. There was nothing on the dark screen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Ah?" Li Nuan stupidly raised his head, blinked and blinked. Some of his sleeping eyes were swollen. "Gu Muchen called me thirty or forty times one night, but none of them answered."


    "Go back to the past." Yi Huan''s tone is relaxed, and the expression of fretting has silk pleasure.


    He knew that Gu Muchen called her, and he didn''t answer it after several rings.


    There''s no reason. It''s just that they''re envious and envious. If there''s a fight between them, he''ll hate to be happy.


    So it was specially turned to mute.


    Obviously, Li Nuan doesn''t seem to care.


    "It''s off."


    Looking at the way she wanted to cry without tears, Yi Huan nodded and put the clothes on the bed. She said sympathetically, "pack up and prepare to die!"


    Indeed, she may not be far away from death.


    Yi Huan looks for a charger for Li Nuan. She has just turned on the machine with 1% of the electricity. In an instant, a phone call comes in. This is not Gu Muchen, but Tina.After such a long time, Tina''s number has not changed. She knows it, but she still pretends not to know it. Politely and estranged, she asks, "Hello, this is Li Nuan. Who is calling?"


    "Tina


    "Oh, it''s you. Call me early in the morning. What can I do for you?"


    Now it''s really early, but at six o''clock in the morning, this month''s high-intensity work has made her get up early no matter how late she sleeps and how much she drinks.


    What''s more, there is still a pictorial to shoot at eight o''clock today, and she will go into the dressing room to prepare around seven o''clock.


    "Do you have time? I''d like to see you."


    "As you know, I''m very busy recently. I''m really sorry." Although it is an apology, but with a proud tone.


    Li Nuan refuses. She takes out her teeth and prepares to brush and wash her teeth. Then she goes downstairs for breakfast and goes to the beauty salon to wait. Before that, she can have a rest.


    "I won''t take you too long," Tina pauses. "Don''t you want to know what happened at the dinner party yesterday?"


    "No!" What Yi Huan said is close to the truth, even if it is not the truth.


    Tina:...


    "if nothing happens, I''ll hang up first." Li Nuan has begun to brush his teeth, and his words are vague.


    Ten minutes later, Li Nuan finished washing, changed his clothes and was ready to go downstairs. Her mobile phone jingled and played a text message, which was sent by Tina: I''m only waiting for you for half an hour. If you don''t come, I''ll tell the paparazzi that you have a child in Australia.


    Li Nuan doesn''t know how she knows about the child, but the only thing clear is that she can''t let Tina explode.


    Not to mention the impact on her career, the paparazzi may not be enough to give her children a quiet childhood.


    His fist pinched and his eyes were firm.


    "Have breakfast!"


    Yi Huan is sitting in the dining room, reading the newspaper with a cup of black coffee, focusing on elegance. There is a big difference between Yi Huan and the old one.


    "Yi Huan, take me to the people''s hospital."


    Yi Huan picked eyebrows, folded the newspaper neatly aside, picked up the coffee cup and sipped it. He said slowly, "I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "You won''t die if you eat a little late."


    Li Nuan is forced to drag Yi Huan down from the dining table, forcing him to send himself to the hospital. Before leaving, he also obeyed his sunglasses.

 Chapter 377

    Tina''s ward is not Gu Muchen''s shadow, only Xu Yang''s nest on the sofa is very suffocating sleep.


    Kick a foot, two feet, three feet, Xu Yangcai slowly opened his eyes: "too... Madam?"


    "Go out, I have something to tell Tina!" Li''s face was very heavy and his tone was not very good.


    Xu Yang nodded, quickly out of the ward, but after a few seconds, he folded back and said with a smile: "cell phone, mobile phone did not take!"


    Two people in the ward eye intersection, as if there is a spark.


    Xu Yang a shiver, also some hazy consciousness for a moment, instantly awake, grab a mobile phone to escape from the ward.


    If this kind of big event happens, you have to call the boss.


    ...


    "how do you know?"


    The door was closed, Li Nuan went straight to the theme, a pair of dark pupil eyes deep did not see the bottom.


    "I know it''s strange?" Tina low smile: "if you want people don''t know, unless you don''t do it. Li Nuan, if I report to the paparazzi, you think you can still hop for a few days, what will happen to that child? "


    Li Nuan''s face changed, and she looked at her eyebrows. Her eyes were deep and cold: "what do you want? I''ll leave Gu Muchen with this threat."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth pulled out the indifferent radian: "even if I leave a thousand times 10000 times, Gu Muchen will not be with you, you will die of this heart!"


    Tina slightly shocked, fingers pinched her palm, such as water in the eyes of a strong camouflage smile, the bottom of her eyes is full of self mockery.


    She knew that Li Nuan was telling the truth, but she was unwilling to admit it.


    Always holding a glimmer of hope, without Li Nuan, they will return to the original may also.


    "Do you think that after you have left for 1000 times and 10000 times, Gu Muchen will still wait for you like a fool?" She must bet, bet Gu Muchen again love her will not be with her.


    "Don''t say a thousand times, even if there is another time, Gu Muchen won''t be waiting for me, so I won''t leave this time. If you have any means, you can use it to your heart''s content. I will accompany you to the end." In the eyes that kind of firm light has never been bright and dazzling.


    Tina bit her lip, and then she laughed: "do you think that Gu Muchen knows that you have brought him a green hat and will be with you?"


    "You should also know that the child is not mine, but ginkgo. If you have to confuse right and wrong like this, I''ll be with you to the end. " Black and white eyes straight at the opposite Tina: "also, Gu Muchen is not a fool, and you will not say what he believes."


    Li Nuan is very confident about this.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. It''s enough if someone believes it or not."


    Li Nuan doesn''t know who the person in Tina''s mouth refers to, but judging from her confident expression, she must be a big figure. Maybe this person is an unyielding existence for Gu Muchen.


    The eyes narrowed, and the atmosphere was not weakened at all.


    When the man pushed the door in, his eyes trembled.


    He looked for a woman for a night, standing in front of him with no scars on her body, proving that she was safe enough yesterday.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    When a man''s deep voice rang out, Li Nuan suddenly felt guilty and his smile was not natural. He thought about how to explain last night.


    "Ah Chen, didn''t you go back to have a rest? Why did you come back again?"


    Her gentle tone creates a kind of Gu Muchen, as if to take care of her all night here, but Gu Muchen looked for Li Nuan all night, but he didn''t use the police.


    "Come out with me!"


    Gu Muchen directly bypasses Tina''s words, grabs Li warm''s arm vigorously pulls her out of the ward.


    Tina frowned and tried to catch up, but she still held back. A moment later, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number: "reporter Zhao, I''m Tina. I don''t know you''re not interested in...


    ...


    Gu Muchen walked very fast, without any intention of waiting for her, let alone paying attention to the hateful sky high on Li Nuan''s feet, until she screamed" ah " Stop and look back to see her sprain.


    The ankle is so painful that you can''t help screaming when you move it.


    Pain and grievance made her nose sour. She took back her hand and sat directly on the steps, biting her lips and holding back tears. For a moment, she seemed to be accusing Gu Muchen''s atrocity.


    Full of displeasure and criticism, at this moment into a "pain?"


    Squat down - body, reach out to rub her ankle, Li Nuan is a scream again, and then glare at him fiercely.


    Gu Muchen sighed in the heart: "get up, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "What hospital to go to, this is the hospital."


    At first, Li Nuan was in trouble, but she was injured now, or because of Gu Muchen, Teng''s morale became hard, and she didn''t feel guilty at all."Can you get up? Go to see how the injury is. "The tone is much softer than just.


    "I can''t die!" But Li''s warm tone is not good.


    "Chestnut warm!" She called her name in a low voice. He was angry just by listening to the voice without looking at the man''s expression.


    He was angry, and Li Nuan didn''t dare to make a mistake. Wei Qu Baba called out "pain" and then reached out to him for a hug.


    It''s not that she''s delicate, but she''s just taken it too hard to stand up.


    Gu Muchen picked up Li Nuan and went to the emergency room. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her muscles and bones, but she was swollen. The doctor asked her to cultivate for a few days.


    However, today''s pictorial shooting had to be carried out. All the staff were in place, waiting for Li Nuan alone.


    Fortunately, it''s just a pictorial shoot, standing or sitting still, no need to walk.


    But all the way down, Gu Muchen has been accompanied by Li Nuan, to a conscientious staff member, Li Nuan is sure to be the first to arrive at the scene if there is any disturbance.


    Three hours of shooting, let Gu Muchen circle powder a lot, on the scene of the female staff became his little fan sister, constantly praise Gu Muchen''s good.


    Although cold to others, but to like the woman is really full of gentle, such a man how to let people not love it?


    What''s more, it''s handsome and golden. It''s just a woman''s dream. How are you!


    But only Li Nuan can know that the so-called gentleness is just an illusion.


    "Li Nuan, then you can have a good rest in the next few days. When your feet are ready, we will start work." Annie finished and nodded her head to Gu Muchen: "please send Li Nuan back to me. If the company has something else to do, I''ll go first."


    After Annie left, Gu Muchen got up and locked the door of the dressing room, and walked toward Li Nuan with a smile.


    She swallowed saliva, hands block in front of the chest, vigilant full look at Gu Muchen: "you... What do you want to do."


    "You


    A simple word, let Li warm face a white: "you are crazy, do not see where this is?"


    "Don''t worry, no one will come in!" Language down, blocked the woman may want to chatter incessantly.


    With the meaning of punishment, let Li Nuan feel pain.


    Tugging at his collar, whimpering, which made him even harder.


    "Li Nuan, you should never stop playing and disappearing!"


    He didn''t even ask the reason or listen to the reason, so he sentenced her to be punished.


    After the pictorial was shot, Li Nuan had no time to change his clothes. At this time, she was still wearing the long skirt with floral suspenders. Without any effort, the shoulder strap had already slipped off, like the skin of snow.


    Li Nuan was flustered, but the arrow was on the string. What she could do now, besides gritting her teeth to prevent herself from making any strange sounds, she could only bear it in silence.


    Suddenly, there was a footstep outside, the door handle was turned twice, and a suspicious voice sounded from the door: "strange, why can''t the door open?"


    Li warm tension, long nails pressed on the back of the man, holding his breath, the heart seems to jump to the throat.


    If she was caught on the spot, she would be able to get out of the sky.


    But the man who does evil has no panic on his face. He is very calm.


    After two seconds of silence outside the door, there was another jingling sound, as if to use the key to open the door.


    Li Nuan is more nervous, biting his lips is about to give out blood, a so-called feeling sprouted from the bottom of my heart.


    That seems to be exciting!


    Gacha -- the sound of the keyhole being opened!


    At this tense moment, a voice sounded in the corridor: "why, go to drink after work!"


    "Wait a minute. The dressing room hasn''t been checked yet!"


    "Ouch, there is nothing to check. After walking and drinking...


    from near to far, the man seems to have been dragged away by force. After a full minute of silence, the heartbeat of Li Nuan Dong Dong can be regarded as stable.


    The man looked at the brow and frowned for a moment, pointed to the abdomen swept her lips, pressed the bleeding place that was about to be bitten by her, and said unhappily, "you are really not good, you should be punished!"


    The result of the punishment was that the man took him out of the dressing room after sunset. He was weak and even felt tired even when he was breathing.


    She wondered if the man had eaten something he shouldn''t have, otherwise, how could he have such spirit.


    It''s nearly thirty. Isn''t it good to be moderate?


    ...


    Li Nuan sleeps vaguely and is called up by a man to eat. Although he is hungry, Li Nuan is more tired and wants to sleep.


    Hem and haw for a long time, even kick in the splashing, or was tough to feed a bowl of porridge.


    After that, she seemed to be carried by him to take a bath, and then nobody knew anything about it. It was noon the next day when she woke up.The powerful clock in her head, this time did not call her up, enough to see how tired and sleepy she was and how she did not want to move.


    And the man around him did not seem to be better. Although he did not know when he fell asleep, Li Nuan still fell asleep when he woke up.


    Even Li Nuan did not notice that he drew a little turtle on his face in revenge, and even the corners of his mouth also raised a smile.


    In the dream, he seems very happy.


    Li Nuan looked at her cheek, and she also laughed. She could not help but imprint on his thin lip.


    It''s nice to be looking at him like this!

 Chapter 378

    All kinds of torture him for a while, Gu Muchen just moved, hugged her more tightly, did not wake up to have a look at the meaning.


    Boring, extremely boring!


    Li Nuan gave up, got out of bed and hopped to the bathroom. She took a simple shower and washed. When she stood in front of the mirror and changed her clothes, her pupils widened instantly. Looking at the deep and shallow purple red marks on her clean and white skin, she wanted to beat the man on the bed.


    Is this special? Is it a human thing?


    Fortunately, there is only a shallow red mark on the neck, which can''t be found, so I decided to let go of the man.


    "Li Nuan, is there no work today?"


    Fang Hua and Fang Hua met at the foot of the stairs. He came back to help Gu Ying get the clothes.


    According to Zhang''s mother, Gu Ying and Fang Hua lived in Biyuan before Li NUANG came back, because Fang Hua''s family had no aunt, and Gu Ying could do nothing.


    But since Li Nuan returned home, Fang Hua and Gu Ying moved away. Gu Muchen didn''t say anything, just let pinru take care of Gu Ying in the past.


    Although I didn''t say why, Li Nuan knew it was because of her.


    In fact, she doesn''t live in Biyuan. She rents an apartment outside, but is occasionally picked up by Gu Muchen for the night.


    After all, in the hotel, the probability of being photographed by paparazzi is high. The safety factor of Biyuan is not only twice as high.


    "I sprained my foot accidentally. I''ll have a rest for two days."


    Fang Yuan looked down and frowned: "how can you be so careless?"


    She just gave a faint smile and didn''t explain anything.


    Seeing Li Nuan''s refusal to answer, Fang Hua went upstairs to get Gu Ying''s clothes. When she went downstairs, she saw Li Nuan standing on the balcony and making a phone call. Her expression was unprecedented gentleness.


    Also saw him, shallow smile, nodded, turned to continue to call.


    A faint flash from the eyes!


    ...


    Li Nuan was making a cross-border call and talking to xiaoxuanxuan for a while. He was already very late and hung up in a few minutes.


    She thought Fang Hua had left, but she saw him sitting in the living room waiting for her.


    There seems to be something to say.


    "Brother Fang Hua, do you want to tell me something?" The question is in a firm tone.


    Fang Hua was silent for a few seconds, then nodded: "I want to ask you for help."


    Li''s warm eyebrows frown slightly can''t be observed, can let Fang Hua use this word, the matter may not be simple.


    "It''s Square and round!" He grabbed the water cup and held it in his hand. He continued, "Yuanyuan and Ma jianzhe broke up for me."


    "What?" Li''s warm face was cold and frowned: "brother Fang Hua, how can they break up because of you?"


    Fang Hua''s gentle smile was somewhat bitter: "when you disappeared, you couldn''t find your whereabouts everywhere, so I thought you had an accident. At that time, I was not in a good condition. I didn''t go out to work or see people. Gu Ying was worried about me, so she asked Ma jianzhe to take her to see me.


    As you know, Ma jianzhe and Gu Muchen have such a good relationship, they naturally agreed. That night, I drank a lot, and when I woke up the next day, Gu Ying lay beside me


    It was a past that Fang Hua didn''t want to recall, especially not to let Li Nuan know, and closed his eyes, but he continued: "later, Gu Ying became pregnant, and in order to be responsible, she married Gu Ying. Yuan Yuan had a big fight with Ma jianzhe after he knew about it. He thought that he and Gu Ying had set up a game for me...


    "so, she and Ma jianzhe were divided?"


    Fang Hua nodded: "I went to explain to Yuanyuan that it was my heart''s wish, but she didn''t seem to listen to it, so she insisted on separating her hands. But I know that Yuanyuan likes him. I don''t want her to lose her happiness because of me. "


    He has found a person he doesn''t love for the rest of his life. He doesn''t want Fangyuan to have regrets like him.


    Love people should be together, because other people''s things give up their love, it is not worth it!


    "You and Yuanyuan are good sisters. Please persuade her a lot. She will listen to you. I beg you."


    Li Nuan pursed his lips, reached out to hold Fang Hua''s hand and advised him, "brother Fang Hua, don''t blame yourself too much. It has nothing to do with you. Fang Yuan, I will persuade her


    What''s wrong with Fang Hua? He''s just a victim!


    But this matter, all people are not victims, she is the source!

 Chapter 379

    When Fang Hua was sent to the door, he saw that his car was driving away from Biyuan. When he was about to turn back, he heard a cold voice: "I can''t bear to go with him!"


    Gu Muchen stood in the center of the living room with his hands around his chest, staring at her with a pair of sharp eyes, hoping to poke her out of a hole.


    They talked too attentively, even he did not notice when he went downstairs, which made Gu Muchen angry.


    But the most angry thing is that Li Nuan takes the initiative to hold Fang Hua''s hand. Without saying whether Fang Hua likes her or not, he says that he is married now and should keep a distance. Such skin contact is even more impossible.


    One or two did not avoid suspicion, and they were intimate in his home. They hardly paid attention to him.


    "Insane!"


    Li Nuan uttered a low mantra, bypassed him and prepared to go upstairs. Since he had boasted of the sea, he should go to work.


    Just these days, she can have a good chat with Fangyuan. At this time, she seems to have completely forgotten. Just two days ago, she destroyed one of Fangyuan''s favorite long skirts, and walked along with her high-heeled shoes and handbag.


    Can be full of anger Gu Muchen where can be so easy to let her go, pulling her wrist directly pulled back to his arms, perhaps pulled her ankle, chestnut warm hiss, and then glared at him.


    Man''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but only a second later things returned to normal: "is not my punishment not enough, just let you now so do not put me in the eye."


    At the mention of the punishment, Li Nuan''s face was even more ugly, almost without a pause. He pulled off his button up shirt and yelled: "well, not enough. I enjoy it very much. I enjoy the pain when I touch it!"


    Some places are green, I feel pain when I touch them. In some places, I feel acid and sleepy when I walk. In addition, I still have injuries to my ankle. Every step of the way seems to have exhausted my whole body''s strength.


    If she doesn''t say it, he thinks she''s fine, right!


    That damned uncontrolled punishment is really "enjoying" to the point of dying!


    Hearing her irony, the man just pursed into a straight line of lips, slightly curved, and his voice was much lighter: "is it still painful? I''ve taken the medicine last night. "


    This clearly did not refer to her ankles, and her white face was instantly stained with pink.


    "Let me go," she said


    She really didn''t want to stay with him for a moment. There was nothing in her head but meat.


    It''s a bird beast in clothing!


    "Chestnut warm!" In spite of her struggle, she was once again encircled in her arms: "you are mine, you can only be my own!"


    I''ve heard this kind of domineering words many times, but this time my warm heart has missed half a beat, and my hand is slightly unconscious around the man''s waist.


    "I will only be you." Li warm shallow response, only because the voice of the man with a plea.


    ...


    because of the ankle, Gu Muchen doesn''t let Li Nuan go out of the house. However, she insists on seeing Fangyuan, and she doesn''t know what method the man uses. She even lets Fang Yuan come to Biyuan.


    If it used to be a short answer to a phone call, but now Fangyuan in a huff, let her take the initiative to see Li Nuan, it''s just wishful thinking.


    But now it''s here, though unhappy.


    "Yuanyuan, have you had lunch?" Li Nuan is really a dog leg. He jumps with one foot to pour tea to Fangyuan. His smile on his face is also full.


    Since she entered the door, she was a cold face, not to mention a smiling face. She never gave Li warm in her eyes, and scolded Gu Muchen a thousand times from her heart.


    Dog man, in order to please his woman, do not hesitate to do bandits to tie her, and even threaten her.


    Well, bullying her to be single without a man, right? This worry will come back sooner or later.


    "Yuanyuan, I know it''s wrong. Don''t you get angry, OK, OK, OK?"


    She dangled her arm in a coquettish way, and her mouth was pitifully pursed, but Fangyuan still had a cool face and no mood ups and downs.


    Even if it''s just like what happened, yell at her.


    It''s better than ignoring people like this, which makes her feel scared!


    "Yuanyuan, what can I do to make you not angry? As long as you say, I will satisfy you."


    "Really?" After a long silence, the square circle finally opened its golden mouth.


    Hastily nodded: "more true than gold, I swear!" With that, his hands were raised.


    Fang Yuan hummed, sat up straight and was facing her: "I won''t let you go to the mountain of swords and the sea of fire. I''ll pay for my skirt, my shoes and my handbag."


    Spread out your hands and hook your fingers.


    but as like as two peas, the difficulty coefficient is not small. Chill warm smile: "shoes and handbags can be, that is where I find the same dress."


    Li Nuan has done his homework. The skirt was designed by a Japanese designer. He has a problem, that is, making a customized dress, and embroidering his own logo, cherry blossom and the name of the clothes owner on the corner of the dress. In other words, the seemingly ordinary skirt is unique."That''s your problem. You can solve it yourself."


    Li Nuan wanted to cry without tears, but now there is no other way except promise.


    A simple conversation, but always did not talk to the main topic, each time involved in the topic of feelings, Fangyuan will be smart to throw out.


    She didn''t want to talk, obviously.


    However, Li Nuan makes an alternative plan and sends a message to Gu Muchen, asking him to take Ma jianzhe home.


    She always wants to avoid, so let her avoid.


    Gu Muchen quickly returned the message, only a simple word "good!"


    In order to wait for Gu Muchen to bring Ma jianzhe back, Li Nuan keeps procrastinating. Fortunately, once the good sisters open the conversation box, they start to talk continuously. Her procrastination is not laborious.


    Also naturally let Fang Yuan stay for dinner.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Gu Muchen arrives at home. Of course, he is followed by Ma jianzhe, who knows nothing about it.


    When they met, they looked at each other, almost at the same time, and then looked for an excuse to leave.


    Li Nuan did not expect that both of them belonged to the tortoise, and no one would come out of the shell.


    Can give up easily, also be not the character of Li Nuan, give Gu Muchen make a look, clever he is very quick will, falsely claimed to have something to take Ma jianzhe to study.


    "Another day. I''ll go first." Fang Yuan grabs the bag and does not intend to stay for a moment.


    "Fangyuan, you have always been generous. You can be friends after breaking up. What''s the matter now?" Straight in front of her car.


    "Did you mean it?"


    She was too deliberate and did not cover up, Fangyuan saw through.


    "Brother Fang Hua told me, let me persuade you."


    Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of gloom, and then disappeared: "Li Nuan, you don''t care about this matter, OK?"


    "Not good!" Eyes burning at her: "Fangyuan, just eat a meal, you as for so advise run away?"


    How to motivate!


    It''s a pity that it''s useless for a square.


    "Today I''m just kidding!"


    Generous admit, this let Li warm have no way, see square circle back, quickly leave here.


    With a deep sigh, he turned back to the room.


    The man standing in the window of the study on the second floor had a sad smile.

 Chapter 380

    Fang Yuan is not willing to talk about it, and Ma jianzhe naturally does not want to talk about it. He does not talk about the topic of Fangyuan.


    They don''t look like men and women who break up peacefully, but rather like a little couple who are very upset.


    Gu Muchen spread out his hands and said he had no way.


    Such a well-designed meal is in vain.


    Looking at Ma jianzhe''s back, Li Nuan sighs repeatedly.


    She didn''t care so much about her feelings. How could these two people be so ungrateful.


    "Gu Muchen, can I ask you something?"


    It is said that people should have the appearance of asking for help. However, Li Nuan is not asking for help, but is like an order.


    Gu Muchen picks eyebrow, listen to Li Nuan to say again: "when Ma jianzhe''s intimate big brother, talk about feelings with him."


    Ooh... This difficulty coefficient is not small. He thinks he can do everything, but he can only do other people''s emotional military affairs, which he can''t do.


    "Gu Muchen, you and Ma jianzhe are friends. If a friend is in trouble, you naturally have to help, right?" She began to understand with emotion to reason: "now your good friend is in deep emotional distress, how can you bear to see death?"


    "I can''t help you even if I have the heart." Gu Muchen refused.


    his feelings have not yet been completed successfully. Would it be too idle to worry about others?


    "Gu Muchen..." Li warm eyebrow peak a twist, purr lips pursed into a cold straight line.


    She was angry, but Gu Muchen was still unmoved.


    "It''s a matter between them. If they want to solve it by themselves, it has nothing to do with anyone, and naturally it has nothing to do with you, you know?" The deep voice has the smell of demagogue.


    Li Nuan bowed her head and said nothing. He understood her thoughts and his meaning, but she could not persuade her. It had nothing to do with her.


    ...


    Li Nuan''s third day at home is no longer as calm as the previous two days.


    In the morning, she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone, which was called by her agent Annie. When she answered the phone, she was a little confused: "I went to the hospital to see Tina. What''s the matter?"


    She didn''t think it was a matter to report to her.


    "What''s the matter? You look at the news first. You''re asking me what''s wrong with me Annie''s voice was a little impatient: "what happened before has an impact on your image itself. How hard did it take to turn the spotlight back on you? Now it''s back to its original form. Li Nuan, your career has just started. Why don''t you care about it?"


    Annie sighed: "you can''t be so unscrupulous just because you always have Gu behind you! He can give you good resources, but you can''t control people''s hearts. Once you don''t have people, you can''t get along in this business...


    she said a lot, Li Nuan was still in the clouds. She opened the network, and countless Aite''s Bibles popped out. Some believed that, but more importantly, she abused her, opened the news and frowned.


    A reporter photographed that day in the banquet Tina injured, Gu Muchen holding her to the hospital picture. It was nothing, but when a reporter interviewed the wrong waiter, he said that he was instructed by others. The whole person was not others, but Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan went to the hospital the next day. Shortly after she left, Tina was discharged from the hospital with tears on her face and gauze on her head.


    Li Nuan works normally and is not affected at all. President Gu is also there to accompany her. However, Tina is not the same. She is also provoked by Li Nuan when she is injured.


    This smell, she became the number one public enemy of the whole network, scolded her are light, all want to send her to prison.


    "Li Nuan, are you listening to me?" Annie dada said a lot, no response.


    "Listening!" Li Nuan opened his mouth faintly, turned over the comment, and suddenly laughed: "Annie, I will solve this matter."


    Hang up the phone, Li Nuan will be around Gu Muchen kick wake up, and then the mobile phone thrown in the past.


    Gu Muchen is also hazy, picked up the mobile phone to see, instantly sober up: "how to return a responsibility!"


    "You ask me, how do I know?" Li Nuan''s tone was displeased. He lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. When he came out, he saw Gu Muchen sitting on the bed, smoking cigarettes and making a phone call.


    Ask people on the other end of the phone to take the news off the shelves and stop the wider spread.


    Li Nuan sneered, smashed his wet hair to Gu Muchen and said, "I want you to see that it is not for you to solve it, but to tell you that I am the party forced to accept the war!"


    Gu Muchen looked at her deeply: "no need!" He said, and then hung up the phone.


    "Gu Muchen, help me find that waiter."


    She and her war has begun.


    ...


    this time, Li Nuan did not act as a shrinking turtle, but took the initiative to meet the enemy. As she said to Tina, she never flinched back.


    In the afternoon, a press conference was held and Tina was invited. As expected, she didn''t come. How could she be so stupid as to confront her on the spot.There were many fans and reporters on the scene, not only her, but also Tina''s. Everyone whispered and made a lot of noise.


    Li Nuan, as indifferent as ever, walked in the corridor leading to the front desk in the backstage, with steady steps.


    "Li Nuan, we won''t believe you just by your one-sided words."


    Annie has been in this circle for ten years. She has seen a lot of big waves. The natural press conference seems to be effective, but in fact it is invalid. All the explanations are feeble in front of the evidence.


    Instead of a tearful explanation, it''s better to simply issue a statement, stop fighting, and reduce the heat.


    Entertainment industry is like this, no one really cares about you, there are just countless people watching the fun.


    "How can you know if you don''t try?"


    Li Nuan came out of the backstage with cold eyes and a faint smile.


    Looking at the bustling crowd below, regardless of the unpopularity, I''m afraid that because of the heat, I''m afraid no one can reach them. There are not enough seats, and even standing still has to fill the press conference. In the crowd, she sees Xu Yang. Her eyes meet, and she smiles and nods at her. The same smile comes back.


    "This shameless woman didn''t kill Tina enough last time. This time she bought a murderer and killed people. Now she comes to wash white. She''s a shameless fighter."


    "It''s said that Tina got in the way of breaking the contract from entertainment A. It''s also said that Tina went to the United States for more than one year because of her. It''s not because of her physical condition, but because she was hidden by the company."


    "The first is to rob other men, then to rob people''s work, and now come to harm people''s lives, such women should go to hell."


    "That is, long a fox face to know hook - lead men, the last life may not be what fox spirit."


    "..."


    from the moment she stood on the stage, the disordered voices came into her ears one after another.


    Li Nuan passed by automatically. Standing in the middle of the stage, he bowed slowly and said, "first of all, I''m sorry to let you all come here."


    She said slowly: "secondly, the news released on the Internet is not true..."


    before her words were finished, suddenly an egg from the stage smashed hard at her, and broke out on her forehead.


    Li Wenzhen for a moment, slowly pinched the palm, white transparent liquid along the forehead slowly down - flow, covered the eyebrows, some can not open.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Annie exclaimed. It was too late to pull her forward.


    "It''s OK!" Light smile, took the staff handed over the paper towel, wipe off the egg white, ah.


    It''s the third time she''s been smashed.


    Isn''t it just ordinary bad luck!


    "You''re a bitch, you should die!"


    A man at the bottom jumped out and yelled at Li Nuan. He was still wearing Tina''s clothes, which were her loyal fans.


    "What are you doing? Don''t pull him out!" Annie yelled at the staff.


    "No need!"


    hearing the speech, Annie was shocked and frowned. She looked at her incomprehensibly and asked in a very low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Nuan was totally unreasonable. He walked down from the stage and looked at the man. He gritted his teeth and wanted to tear Li Nuan apart into his abdomen.


    "You hate me because of Tina, don''t you?"


    As soon as she spoke in her light voice, the noisy meeting hall suddenly became quiet.


    "You wicked woman, who has suffered so much for Tina, you should die."


    "I made Tina suffer. You have proof?" She admitted, Tina because she did not have a good life, but she, because of Tina, she did not taste happy.


    They don''t know anything about it. It''s ridiculous for them to criticize others wantonly and punish them instead of the law.


    "All the reporters have reported that you still want to deny it, you murderer."


    "Witness, do you mean him?" People looked at Li Nuan''s fingers, including the man who smashed the egg: "he was the one who accidentally dropped the plate on Tina''s head at the party that day, and also the one who corrected me. Is that the witness you said is he?"


    reporters as like as two peas, but the face was mosaic and could not recognize it. But the black ear studs on the ears were exactly the same as the men in the picture. The quiet meeting hall became noisy again.


    The man was also a little hairy and couldn''t help retreating. If possible, he would like to run with his legs raised, but the man in suit and leather around him really scared him.


    Xu Yang didn''t have Gu Muchen''s cold momentum, but once his face was stiff, he still had a certain deterrent force. After all, he had been with Gu Muchen for many years, and still had some similarities with him.


    "It''s a mosaic. How do we know if it''s him or not."


    "Reporter Zhao, it''s not the news you wrote that you took photos. Naturally, you can recognize him."Li Nuan turns his head and smiles at reporter Zhao at the table. She sees the flurry in his eyes.


    "Reporter Zhao will not forget it so soon." The woman is cool thin smile.


    Zhao reporter''s eyes around him were also a little flustered. He wiped his sweat, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, it''s him."


    "Since people are right, let''s face each other for a while."


    Annie was also shocked. She didn''t know at all that Li Nuan made such preparations in order to hold this conference.


    "Confrontation?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say I instructed you? Then tell me in front of me how I instructed you

 Chapter 381

    The man stammered and couldn''t say a complete word. His hands were warm and his smile was cold. He looked as if he had seen monkey playing in public again.


    "Why, I can''t say it?"


    The man''s body shook in vain, and his lips trembled even more. I don''t know whether to continue to lie or to tell the truth in this situation. He was afraid that the man beside him would throw him into the river to feed the fish.


    "You are threatening others. How dare they say so?" At the bottom, I don''t know who suddenly called such a sentence, and then got a large number of people''s response.


    "He takes your money, and naturally he wants to talk to you."


    "Why would you betray me if you took my money?"


    "I''m worried about my conscience. You think everyone is as hard as you are."


    "Then why don''t you admit it now?"


    "You must have threatened him. Tell him not to talk nonsense. I beg you to be kind and be a person."


    One after another voice, wave after wave, Li Nuan against a hundred, face without too big waves, continued to say: "you said I gave him money, said I threatened him, do you have any evidence?"


    "If you want people to know, you can''t do it. Li Nuan, don''t wash it. None of us will believe you. "


    "I never said I wanted you to believe it." Li Nuan''s eyes swept coldly. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He said, "Hello, is it 110? I want to report it to the police! "


    Li Nuan took all the people in the venue to court for crimes of damage to reputation, injury and frame up. Several police cars arrived alone.


    Annie''s shock is indescribable, and the shock of all netizens has pushed Li Nuan into hot search again.


    I thought that I would be scolded again, but this time, many people turned from black to pink, and began to believe that Li Nuan, full of confidence, would not be afraid of everyone.


    When Tina saw the news, it was like a blockbuster. She never thought that Li Nuan would choose such a hard hitting. At the same time, she was flustered. The sealing fee she gave the waiter was transferred in the form of her own bank card.


    I never thought it would end like this. It''s a bit careless.


    Li Nuan refused to accept mediation and insisted on taking all the people to court, led by the waiter, supplemented by reporter Zhao and the man who smashed eggs, and claimed nearly ten million compensation.


    This for an ordinary person, it is astronomical, but no matter how pleading, Li Nuan is still indifferent.


    Two days later, the police found out the server''s transfer records, call records, and even found the video surveillance. She had no contact with Li Nuan from the beginning to the end. Her innocent injustice was thus washed away, and Tina was pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    Fortunately, in order to protect her privacy, the police did not disclose Tina. She just cried in front of the public that she had been cheated. She didn''t know about it. In addition, she had a good reputation in the past, which did not cause too much harm to her. She was pitiful for those people. She would still be in prison without paying compensation.


    Naturally, some people began to blame Li Nuan for being aggressive and inhumane.


    However, this is the case in the entertainment industry. No matter how big the incident is and how bad the impact is, when time passes and new news appears, it will naturally be forgotten by everyone.


    ...


    as soon as he returned to Biyuan, Li Nuan collapsed directly on the sofa and was unwilling to walk any further.


    "I''m tired, ma''am." Zhang Ma brought her a glass of water, looking at her beautiful face full of tired face, very distressed.


    She doesn''t understand. If Mrs. Gu doesn''t do it well, she doesn''t have to go out in public. She''s also accused of being covered up. What''s the picture?


    "Not bad!" Reluctantly smile, but that appearance really does not call is good.


    Zhang Ma also wanted to say something. Seeing Gu Muchen coming in from outside, she nodded respectfully and called out: "sir!"


    "Get up and take a bath!"


    she was so full of sweat that she could smell the perfume when she got on the train.


    "Take a break and go again!"


    "Now!" The mixture of sweat and perfume made him feel uncomfortable, and the sofa was cotton. It was easy to smell, and it was very smelly.


    Li warm did not answer, naturally did not move, closed eyes.


    She is too tired recently, three cities run film publicity, rushed to the crash.


    Stars look at the dazzling, dazzling, in fact, the heartache is really not someone else can experience.


    Gu Muchen coagulates eyebrows, strides toward her, directly hits the horizontal to hold up, walks up the stairs to return to the room, opened the flower sprinkling to throw her inside.


    The whole set of movements is flowing, crisp and neat, and there is no room for Li warm to resist.


    "Gu Muchen, are you crazy?" Clothes are not taken off, directly by the water hit wet, cotton flower skirt close to the exquisite body, Gu Muchen''s eyes began to dim, some tight abdomen.


    "You stink. Wash well!" His voice was dry and hoarse. He glanced at her, closed the door and went out.


    "You stink, psycho!" The language falls, raised the arm to smell the armpit.Well... It seems to have some flavor.


    That''s not to blame her. Today, she was photographed outdoors all day. The heat of 38 degrees is almost drying her. It''s not normal to sweat a little!


    Half an hour later, Li Nuan walked out of the bathroom. Gu Muchen first came back from the bathroom next door. She was blowing her wet hair. Seeing Li Nuan hook her hand, she fiddled with her long hair and dried it for her. Her body still exuded the faint fragrance of bath milk.


    From the beginning of the savage blowing hair to now gentle and meticulous, such a change makes Li warm very happy.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly, and the satisfaction of the eyes was very obvious.


    "Miss Li, what are you proud of?"


    Their faces are reflected in the mirror in front of them. Gu Muchen looks directly at her eyes with a shallow smile.


    Li Nuan looked at him in the mirror: "how gold and handsome Mr. Gu blows my hair, isn''t it worth my pride?" He turned around and looked at him with four eyes: "Gu Muchen, do you know how popular you are now, the whole network praised you as a good man, and called you to be a C-MAN!"


    With Li Nuan''s blessing, few people don''t know Gu Muchen. Almost everywhere there is Li Nuan, there is Gu Muchen''s figure. He always looks at it with a pair of gentle eyes. Of course, it''s only when Li is warm. When facing others, it''s not only cool, it''s just an iceberg.


    "I''m so good, but some people still don''t know how lucky they are!"


    "Who is it?" Li Nuan frowned.


    Gu Muchen did not speak, just looked at her with a smile.


    Li Nuan pointed to himself, and his delicate face returned to the smile he had just had. His soft voice was full of laughter: "I know how lucky I am. Thank God for giving me such an excellent, handsome and lasting man!"


    This Rainbow fart, let Gu Muchen not hold back, smile out: "how much gold lasting?"


    I don''t know how ashamed I am. I can even say that.


    "Well, money lasts forever. Don''t worry about sitting on a mountain and eating nothing!"


    This hard core turn, but also let Gu Muchen caught off guard.


    A little bit of the tip of her nose, doting.


    Tonight is probably another night called moon blushing!

 Chapter 382

    After more than half a month''s busy work, we finally ushered in a rare holiday. In the afternoon of the publicity meeting, it was only half a day, which made Li warm and happy.


    She was so short of sleep recently. Unfortunately, she had just arrived at the gate of Biyuan when Li Nuan received a phone call and asked the driver to turn around.


    In the airport, Li Nuan, wearing a cap, a mask and black sunglasses, covered himself tightly, but still attracted many people''s attention. Some even recognized her and chased her for signature.


    In order not to attract more attention, not to be chased and intercepted by more people, Li Nuan went back to the car and sent the driver to pick up the person.


    Half an hour later, the driver came back with two little babies.


    "Sister..." was originally a vigilant little Xuanxuan. When he opened the door, he saw Li Nuan, and immediately showed a smile. Zhuoma, who was holding the child behind him, also laughed: "Miss Li."


    "I''m Xuanxuan, xiaobaibai, do you miss me?"


    Li Nuan holds Xuanxuan in her arms, then reaches out to point the white tip of her nose. She is also very happy to see Li Nuan, and she is dancing and chirping.


    "Can''t you speak now?" It''s been one year and one month in vain. Most of the children have been able to speak at this time, and they can pronounce simple syllables, but they can''t. The only ones who can cry are brothers and mothers.


    This makes Li warm very sad.


    "Sister, you don''t know. Now you can do a lot of things in vain, and you can also play a temper." Xuanxuan tooted his mouth and complained to Li Nuan.


    "So, white often makes us Xuan Xuan angry."


    Xuanxuan heavily nodded his head, and the white beside him probably understood his uncle''s bad words about her. Then he grabbed his little curly hair and giggled.


    "Pain, pain, you let go


    Li Nuan shook her head helplessly, coaxed her hands and said to Zhuoma, "it''s hard for you to take care of these two little living treasures"


    "Miss Li, I like these two children very much, and I don''t feel hard at all."


    The driver took a look in the rearview mirror and said nothing, although he satisfied his doubts, he maintained his professionalism.


    Li Nuan didn''t let the driver drive back to Biyuan, but went to the apartment that Gao Sheng rented for her. In order to avoid taking photos, Li Nuan asked Zhuoma to take her children out of the car first, told her the floor and building number, gave her the key and went up first. After more than an hour, she was sure that no one was present in the garage, so she got off the car and went upstairs.


    By the way, he also called Gao Sheng and told them to arrive safely.


    ...


    knowing that Li Nuan had a rest today, Gu Muchen went home from work early and bought her favorite cake on the way.


    "Sir, why did you come back so early today?" Looking up all the time, it was just four o''clock sharp, so Zhang Ma was very surprised.


    "Li Nuan is resting upstairs?"


    "My wife didn''t come back."


    Gu Muchen steps a meal, eyebrow slightly frowned: "you say Li warm did not come back?"


    At noon, Mingming called, saying it was to go home for sleep, and go out to have a meal together in the evening and have a rare date.


    Zhang Ma shook her head and said, "Madam didn''t come back. What''s the matter, sir?"


    seeing Gu Muchen''s bad face, Zhang''s mother murmured in her heart. She had been better for a few days and quarreled again?


    Gu Muchen did not reply, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Li Nuan. However, there was a prompt tone of turning off the phone from the receiver, and his brow was wrung violently.


    Call the driver, three times later was picked up, respectfully called out: "manager gu!"


    "Li Nuan?" Go straight to the subject.


    "Miss Li is in her apartment." The driver stopped and wanted to tell Gu Muchen about the two children, but he opened his mouth and the phone had been cut off.


    He frowned and sighed. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    ...


    when Gu Muchen arrived at the apartment, he saw the light on upstairs and a figure walking back and forth by the window, as if holding something in his arms.


    The figure is a little strong, not warm.


    A cluster of eyebrows, quickly step up the stairs, in the corridor, you can hear the cry of the child, it seems to be from Li Nuan''s home.


    Gu Muchen already knew the password, so he didn''t have to ring the doorbell to wait for the door to open.


    As soon as the door opened, he was stunned by the picture of the living room. His feet were stunned and he didn''t even enter the door.


    A middle-aged foreign woman was standing by the bed, coaxing a crying child in her arms. On the sofa, there was a four or five-year-old boy sitting naked, laughing at the cartoon on TV.


    He... Went wrong?


    Zhuoma also found Gu Muchen, holding the child, and asked in fluent Chinese, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    "What''s the matter, droma!"


    Listen to the white cry more than, Li Nuan will clean up half of the guest room down, come out ready to white white over. A look back, see Gu Muchen standing at the door, eyebrows locked: "how did you come."Seeing Li Nuan, he made sure he didn''t go wrong. He went into the room and closed the door. His lips pulled out a heavy cold arc and asked, "what''s going on?"


    He looked at the child several times to make sure that she did not look like Li Nuan, and then he was a little relieved. But the boy on the sofa was somewhat similar to Li Nuan in his eyebrows.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is droma." Zhuoma nodded to Gu Muchen: "the one in my arms is my daughter, whose name is Li Bai. The one on the sofa is my little nephew, Yang Yixuan. Xuanxuan, it''s called uncle. "


    Gu Muchen''s head exploded, pointing to the little girl in Zhuoma''s arms and asking, "who do you think she is?"


    Voice a spit out, unexpectedly still slightly tremble.


    Li Wenyang smiles: "my daughter!" The light tone repeatedly asked him what he would like to eat for dinner, as usual, and did not seem to feel that there were any problems.


    "Your daughter..." heavily biting these three words, a cold light shot out of the dark eyes, one step forward and grabbed her wrist. The frozen voice continued to ask, "where did you come from? Who did you have birth to?"


    This girl doesn''t look big. She''s only one year old at most. According to the time, Li Nuan was pregnant when she was missing.


    Is this child his own?


    No, no, no, this girl doesn''t have any place like herself, let alone Li Nuan. Since it''s not her own, it can only be Li Nuan''s life with others. The child is like her father.


    Thinking of this, Gu Muchen''s anger is stronger: "you give me a green hat son?"


    His whole body throughout the cold is too strong, white cry all stopped, blinking a pair of innocent big eyes at Gu Muchen.


    Li Nuan chuckled and laughed. She guessed that Gu Muchen had to say, "this child is mine, yes, but not me." Take off Gu Muchen''s hand, counter hold: "this is the child of ginkgo."


    So, he followed her surname and took Baiguo''s.


    Li Bai, although it is the name of washing liquid, it really doesn''t mean that.


    Gu Muchen felt that her brain might not be enough to make her understand. How could Baiguo''s child become her daughter?


    It has nothing to do with her, but the heart of mentioning it is put down.


    Knowing that Gu Muchen didn''t understand, he sat him down and began to explain. From the beginning to the end, including the cause of his disappearance, he also said.


    It took her too long to know the truth!


    But even if they don''t know anything, it doesn''t affect their love for each other.

 Chapter 383

    Looking at the dancing girl, Gu Muchen felt headache. When he looked at the little boy who was focusing on watching cartoons, he was one and two big. It was not that he couldn''t afford to support him. Suddenly, two dolls sprang out to destroy their two people''s world, which made it difficult for him to accept.


    What''s more, neither of the two dolls seems to be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "In vain, that can''t be eaten."


    Xuanxuan small eyebrows a twist, live like a small adult, from the white hand will put in the mouth of the remote control back, continue to stare at her, and then began to educate: "this is used to turntable, not to eat."


    "Eat!" White creak ah ah cry, with an unsteady pace toward Xuan Xuan, an unsteady bang when a fall down, issued a heart rending cry.


    Li Nuan, who is helping in the kitchen, hears the cry and comes out quickly. All of them have the same expression. Looking at the falling white white, no one has the meaning to help her up.


    "She fell herself." Xuan Xuan quickly clear the relationship, probably is afraid of Li warm do not believe, also Q A - side Gu Muchen: "is not uncle."


    Gu Muchen silence half ring, nod!


    "Can''t you help her if you fall?" Li Nuan took a look at Xuanxuan, and then glared at Gu Muchen fiercely. Then he held Bai Bai in his arms and gently stroked his back. His tone was extremely kind and soft: "we don''t cry for nothing, don''t cry, my little uncle doesn''t help us when it''s bad. It''s time to fight!"


    White cry gradually stopped, but still lying on the shoulders of the warm Li sobbing, that wronged appearance is really I see still pity.


    Gu Muchen suddenly thought that it would be wonderful to have a girl like Li Nuan.


    The dinner was a takeaway, and Zhuoma cooked some porridge. The rice grains were all boiled up, and they didn''t need to be chewed. They were obviously prepared for nothing.


    "You were in the kitchen. What were you doing! "Gu Muchen looks at a table of food. Except that the white porridge is made by Zhuoma, the rest is all takeout. What did Li Nuan do in the kitchen just now.


    Just take out of the box and put it on the plate?


    Sure enough, Li Nuan was as silent as he thought. Gu Muchen was speechless. But then he thought that people who had never entered the kitchen were willing to enter the kitchen. How could this not be a kind of progress.


    "Xuanxuan, you can''t be picky


    Li Nuan is feigned to be angry and shakes his head at Xuanxuan. The child is too picky about food. He only eats meat and vegetables. Every time we have to rely on threats to barely eat that three mouthfuls.


    Xuanxuan tooted, caught celery under Li Nuan''s gaze. Just as he was about to put it into his mouth, he saw the handsome uncle sitting opposite him pulling the celery aside, and immediately grinned: "that uncle doesn''t eat either."


    I think I found the alliance. The little guy is very happy.


    Hearing the speech, Li Nuan looked up at Gu Muchen. Sure enough, he also piled up a hill on his hand and threw out all the food he didn''t like to eat. His brow frowned and his tone was half threatening: "Gu Muchen!"


    "Don''t learn from uncle. Uncle is allergic to these things. He will die if he eats them."


    Huh?


    Li Nuan''s face is full of shock. I can''t believe that he shamelessly pulled out such a lie. Is he allergic? Bullshit!


    "Is it chestnut warm?" Probably afraid that children don''t believe it, Gu Muchen also deliberately threw the problem to Li Nuan.


    When receiving Xuanxuan''s questioning eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched and he could only say, "yes!"


    In this way, Xuanxuan lost his allies, but he ate a few vegetables. The food was tasteless. He put down his chopsticks and went back to the living room to watch TV before eating a bowl of rice. Seeing her little uncle leave, she also wants to follow her. Zhuoma chases her out to feed her food. Only Gu Muchen and Li Nuan are left in the restaurant.


    It was quiet for a while, and there was no sound in the end.


    "Gu Muchen..." Li Nuan opened his mouth, but didn''t look up at him. The chopsticks stirred back and forth in the atherosclerotic bowl, as if thinking about something.


    "Baibai has nothing to do with Ginkgo now. She is my daughter legally, and I will raise her up."


    Gu Muchen''s action of sandwiching vegetables is a meal, and then "um" a sound, not to mention a white, is ten white, he can also afford.


    "Will you, then, be her father?"


    Gu Muchen''s pupils flashed, put down chopsticks and looked up at her. She still hung her head and stirred the porridge. The yellow light gently hit her head, surrounded by a shallow halo.


    "Li Nuan, are you proposing to me?"


    Biting his lower lip, his throat made a voice of "um" and refused him so many times. I don''t know if he will refuse this time. But even if it is, it should be. She will continue her efforts in the future.


    Man, how about giving more face.


    Li Nuan secretly thought, but still very nervous, holding chopsticks in the palm is full of sweat.


    The man is silent for a long time, every second is like passing time like a year. It''s too hard: "if you don''t want to, even if you don''t want to, just think I haven''t said it."


    In the adult world, no straightforward consent is to refuse, which she understands.Li Nuan got up, collected the dishes and chopsticks and stood there to wash the dishes in the sink. He had no appetite.


    Suddenly, I don''t want to listen to the man''s waist ring


    "Will you A heart sinking into the bottom of the lake is now rippling.


    "No!"


    Bang, once again the stone sank into the sea.


    Li Nuan bit his lips and directly broke the man''s hand with his hands full of detergent: "Mr. Gu, men and women are not compatible. Please let me go."


    It is said that a woman''s face changes faster than turning a book. As expected, she proposed to him one second, and let him go the next.


    "Don''t you even hear the reason why I refused?"


    If you refuse, you still have to listen to a fart reason. It''s like a murderer killing a person. If you know the reason why you want to kill, you can survive or reduce your sentence.


    "There are no flowers, no rings, and no ceremony. Your marriage is too hasty. I refuse it!"


    Li Nuan was blackened in front of his angry eyes, and then he turned back: "Mr. Gu, which time did you propose to have flowers and rings? Do you think you are better than me for your carelessness?"


    This man is really good at affectation.


    "So you refuse for the same reason as I do?"


    "When did I refuse you?"


    "Yes, you didn''t refuse, but every time you pushed me away." Li Nuan turned to face to face with her, kissing her smooth forehead, eyebrows, nose tip, and then the lip flap, said in a low voice: "this time, we don''t want to pick the day, tomorrow we will go to get the certificate, OK?"


    What Chinese Valentine''s day, what kind of auspicious day, he does not want to wait, the longer the time, the more variables.


    "Not tomorrow. I''ll shoot an ad


    "Leave and go later." Biting her lip, murmured.


    Li Nuan "en" a, slightly open mouth to respond, but around sounded a tender voice: "uncle, are you biting my aunt?"


    Two people are startled, quickly separated, looking down at Xuanxuan confused big eyes, Li warm face instantly red, Gu Muchen also a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 384

    Gu Muchen didn''t want to leave the night before, but there were only two rooms in the room. There was no place for him to live. He couldn''t sleep on the broken and small sofa, so he went back to Biyuan.


    At six o''clock the next day, he was dressed up. His hair was short and neat. He even sprayed some hair gel, which made him look more stylish.


    He was too excited to sleep all night, pacing back and forth in the room, constantly looking at the sky and watch outside, looking forward to the day.


    Today, Li Nuan is about to become his rightful wife.


    But Li Nuan was different. He was tossed about by two little ghosts for nearly a night. He fell asleep at dawn, not to mention getting up. It took a lot of effort to open his eyes.


    "What time is it?" Nest in Gu Muchen''s arms, hoarse to no avail, bursts of sleepiness hit, just to knock a little seam.


    "Half past six!" The man also exaggerates a little bit. It''s a quarter past six to be exact.


    "It''s still early. I''ll sleep a little more."


    "Don''t talk about it. Get up and tidy up. It''s time in a minute." The man seduces, the palm also unceasingly rubs her smooth back.


    "The Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t open until eight o''clock. What''s the hurry? I''ll sleep a little longer." His head was drowsy and his hands and feet had no strength.


    Can Gu Muchen how can so easily let her go? Directly hit the horizontal will Li warm into the bathroom, three under five divide two quickly stripped off her clothes, placed under the shower, the cold water column against the skin of that moment, the moment, instantly awake.


    A pair of beautiful eyes with anger glared at him: "Gu Muchen, are you sick?"


    "Well, I have a disease that only you can cure." Looking at her, her throat is dry and her voice is hoarse.


    "What are you doing?" His obscure eyes had already expressed everything. Li Nuan said in a hurry: "you should restrain yourself. This is not Biyuan."


    "I locked the door!"


    Gu Muchen no longer gives Li Nuan any chance to speak, and his voice is just a dull hum.


    ...


    the black Maybach stopped at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at eight o''clock sharp, and the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau had just opened.


    Li Nuan stood at the door and looked up. Three words of the huge Civil Affairs Bureau almost blinded her.


    The tall and straight figure of the man stood beside her, a black suit with slight wrinkles, but it did not affect his temperament, or as noble and pressing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Muchen took her hand and just pushed open the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, but Li Nuan stopped behind, biting his lips and stopping.


    "I don''t seem to have my ID card with me."


    The man''s eyes were cold, looking at her some teeth to cut teeth: "chestnut warm!"


    How can I get my ID card without ID card? I can''t help but ask the driver to go back. They sit on the bench inside and wait.


    Obviously, they are the first couple to arrive, but they have to give up the first place to others.


    Gu Muchen think about it feel angry, and in the face of Li Nuan some of the problems, but also bad tone.


    "Gu Muchen, I heard that getting a marriage certificate requires money. Have you brought any money?"


    "No!"


    "I didn''t bring it with me." Li Nuan sits there with his head bowed, his fingers stirring the corners of his clothes, and he doesn''t know whether he is nervous or bored.


    "Just ask the driver to borrow it later."


    "Is it not good to borrow the money for getting the marriage certificate?"


    "What do you want? Go back and get the money or pay it another day." Gu Muchen was a little angry with her.


    "I..."


    Li Nuan''s words were suddenly interrupted, and a young girl looked up: "are you Li Nuan, are you Li Nuan?"


    Finished, was recognized, she also specially dressed up for a while, covered herself very tightly.


    What to do, Li Nuan has an idea.


    "Well, you think I look like that actress, do you want to sign? I can take her place


    I thought that the girl would leave, but I didn''t expect her to smile at her and slap her with her palm: "Hey, don''t pretend. If you weren''t Li Nuan, how could Mr. Gu be around you. Are you two here to get the certificate? "


    Yes, Gu Muchen is now a girl''s dream lover. He has harvested a group of young fans and even built a fan group. He is waiting for his c-spot debut.


    Just thinking about how to cover up, forget that this man seems to be more attractive than himself.


    Just when Li Nuan was thinking about what kind of explanation looked better, Gu Muchen opened his mouth beside him: "yes, let''s get the evidence."


    "Gu Muchen..." Li Nuan was shocked.


    "Wow, I''ll tell you, you''ll be successful. Congratulations!" Even more happy than her own marriage, she stood CP married.


    "Thank you. Did you come to get the certificate, too?" It''s rare that Gu Muchen talks with her.


    "Yes, I just got my ID card with my boyfriend. I saw you as soon as I came out. I''m so lucky.""Do you want money for the marriage certificate? I didn''t take it with me!"


    "No, it''s free."


    The girl quickly waved her hand and wanted to say something. Gu Muchen pulled Li Nuan to stand up and said politely: "sorry, we should go to get the certificate."


    Li Nuan looks at the door. The driver has come back with Li Nuan''s ID card.


    The girl repeatedly said yes, but also wished them a happy marriage for a hundred years. At the same time, she did not forget to take photos and upload a bib to share the joy with everyone.


    After receiving the certificate, the staff also recognized Li Nuan and Gu Muchen. They had to admit that they were even more beautiful than those on TV. The handsome men and women were a perfect match, and they did not forget to praise them.


    Li Nuan smiles faintly, thanks for her blessing.


    Two people completed the form and went to take the wedding photos. The radian of the man''s beautiful face was shallow. The photographer reminded several times that he took the same picture, but even so, it was still good-looking.


    Get the marriage certificate, out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Li Nuan, some of the whole people are in a trance, some are not true.


    Finally, after 14 years of marriage, I''ve been married with him!


    "Gu Muchen, we are legal." Standing at the door a little dull, mumbling, suddenly laughing, took out the mobile phone from the bag, turned on the camera function, took a picture of the red book, and then found Tina in the address book and sent it to her.


    How can such joy not be shared with others, and Tina is the one she wants to share most.


    Mobile phone ding a sound, information transmission success, Li warm mouth corner smile is bigger.


    "So happy to marry me?" Gu Muchen mouth also with a smile, although still shallow light, but the eyes have a warm smile.


    "Well, happy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Nuan''s mobile phone rang. She thought it was Tina. She was excited immediately. But when she saw the number displayed, she dimmed for a moment and suppressed her excitement: "Annie!"


    "Did you ask for leave to get married?" The voice on the other end of the phone was so loud that it could penetrate the eardrum.


    "How do you know that?"


    "It''s not just me, it''s all over the network. There''s news about you two getting married." "Where are you now? Are you still in the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Well, just came out."


    "Let''s go. The reporters are catching up."

 Chapter 385

    Li warm and Gu Muchen''s front foot just left, a large number of reporters blocked the Civil Affairs Bureau, and kept asking for details.


    "Anne, make the statement public."


    In the car, Li Nuan called Annie, and then the company issued a statement, admitted the news of the marriage, and attached their wedding photos.


    This day, there are a large number of homestead men and women lovelorn, crying on the Internet.


    When Fang Yuan knew this, he learned it from his colleagues in the company. He quickly read the news on the Internet and called Li Nuan for confirmation.


    "You are quick Distance from the last but more than a month, she and Gu Muchen quietly married: "you should not be pregnant, so just want to get married."


    Not only did Fang Yuan think so, but many fans also thought so. They left messages at the bottom asking if Li Nuan would quit the entertainment industry, if she was pregnant, and so on.


    "No!" Li Nuan replied: "are you free in the evening? Let''s have a meal together. It''s a celebration for us."


    "Of course, this meal will be eaten naturally."


    He hung up with Fang Yuan and dialed Ma jianzhe again. He was out of town and would try his best to go back.


    Fang Hua and Gu Ying are naturally coming, and Yi Huan is also here.


    ...


    at 8:00 p.m., today''s Biyuan is very busy. Zhang Ma and pinru are very busy in the kitchen, preparing a rich dinner for everyone.


    In the courtyard, there was also a jubilant atmosphere, at least before the square circle appeared.


    Some work of Fangyuan was delayed. She was the last to arrive.


    As soon as she came in, she first said hello to Li Nuan, and then she sat down next to Yi Huan. She pulled with him. Li Nuan knew that she was on purpose.


    Yi Huan winked at her, but she didn''t seem to understand it at all. It was like dying there. She didn''t move half a minute. Even if she had the heart to create opportunities for them, she didn''t have the chance.


    "Yi Huan, can you come in and help me get something?" Li Nuan stood at the door and called Yihuan.


    "I''m here to be a guest. Please call your masters." Yi Huan refused.


    Li Nuan gritted his teeth and wanted to slap the man who had no eyesight.


    "Li Nuan, what do you want? I''ll help you." Fang Hua just came down from the second floor. Hearing the conversation, he took the initiative to ask for help.


    In fact, Li Nuan has nothing to do with her. She just wants to create a space for Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe to be alone.


    Embarrassed smile, line of sight fell on the fruit tray: "that fruit helps me take out."


    On a plate of fruit, there is no need to help, Fang Hua suddenly understand, wry smile: "you want to round them to create opportunities."


    "Is it obvious?"


    "Not really, but I''m smarter."


    Li Nuan was amused by him. His anger was half gone, and he wanted to say something. But he always felt a light staring at him and turned his head. At this time, Gu Ying stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at them in a bad way.


    Although she only said a few words with Fang Hua, Gu Ying''s appearance repeatedly caught and raped on the spot, and her whole body exuded strong malice.


    And Fang Hua naturally saw it, and with a faint smile, she put the fruit tray on the table and walked towards Gu Ying: "so soon you have a good rest?"


    She was not feeling well. She went upstairs and lay down for a while, then came down to see such a scene.


    Although in the heart desperately admonishes oneself, they are impossible, but still can''t help jealousy, want to be mad.


    She doesn''t like Fang Hua''s smile at her, and Li Nuan doesn''t like to smile at him. They should... Should. It''s right that they don''t communicate with each other when they are old, but this is obviously impossible.


    "Well, much better."


    When Gu Ying returned to the living room, Fang Hua stood by her side, serving tea and pouring water. She was a very intimate man.


    "Tut... If you look at brother Fang Hua, you are looking at you. It''s a big difference."


    Smell speech, the man''s eyes out of a cold light, threatened to stir up the chestnut warm chin, asked: "how, just got the certificate to regret?"


    "Regret can''t leave, or it would be a shame." Li Nuan was smiling, and he was not afraid of the man''s terrible momentum at all.


    For Li Nuan, after I got married, Gu Muchen was like a tiger pulling out his teeth, and his prestige did not rise.


    But to be afraid, it may be that Li Nuan begged for mercy in bed, afraid of him.


    "I tell you, you are my life, death is my ghost, want to divorce the next life!"


    Li Nuan nodded with a smile: "this sentence should be said by me, I want to divorce the next life!"


    Four eyes face each other and smile at each other.


    ...


    dinner was eaten in the courtyard with a long table.


    Gu Muchen is the main seat, Li Nuan is sitting on his right side, Gu Ying is on the left, and Fang Hua is on Gu Ying''s hand. The opposite of Fang Hua is Fangyuan, and beside her is Yi Huan. The only seat left is Ma jianzhe.First of all, I would like to congratulate Gu Muchen and Li Nuan, and then I would talk to each other. Li Nuan talked a lot tonight, but most of them were urging Fang Yuan to get married. I understand the metaphor.


    "Fangyuan, haven''t any younger brothers been chasing you recently?"


    When he said this, his eyes looked like Ma jianzhe. His face was changeable and he was wearing a casual smile. It seemed that he didn''t care at all. However, Li Nuan found a detail, that is, the blue veins on the back of his hands were bulging high, especially Fang Yuan said, "yes!" This is especially obvious.


    "Li Nuan, don''t be so gossipy. It''s not your good character." Fang Yuan white her one eye, coldly reply.


    Li Nuan eat shriveled, look to Gu Muchen, Nuo mouth that meaning, this tone you have to give me out.


    If usual, Gu Muchen may disdain to take care of this matter, but not today. It''s a happy day for him and Li Nuan. No one can make his wife unhappy.


    She was not happy.


    "Ma jianzhe, do you have time the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" He has just returned from a business trip, and will have two days off to make adjustments, and even more, he will always work freely and has the final say in his mood.


    "Heidi will arrive the day after tomorrow. I don''t have time for you to pick me up."


    Li Nuan doesn''t know who Heidi is, but she looks at Fang Yuan. When she hears the name, she freezes for a moment. Her hands slip and slips down.


    "What time." Ma jianzhe also saw it, but pretended not to see it.


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon" Gu Muchen stopped and said, "it''s just that you two can have a good talk about the past."


    Those two are good. They bite very hard.


    After this topic ended, the atmosphere on the dining table began to be weird. Fang Yuan did not say a word and ate his own food. Gu Ying and Fang Hua are both ignorant.


    The remaining two bachelors occasionally clink glasses and drink wine, but watch Li warm and Gu Muchen show their love.


    Newlyweds are greasy and crooked, but they need to feed mouth to mouth, which is really disgusting.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the dinner was over, the game was over, and he returned home one after another.


    Gu Ying and Fang Hua did not go, so they smashed the second floor for a rest. Fang Yuan and Yi Huan went together, leaving Ma jianzhe alone.


    "Who''s Heidi?" Li Nuan asked, sitting beside Gu Muchen after taking a bath. She didn''t forget to mention the name, Fangyuan looked dejected.


    "Ma jianzhe''s old love man."


    "Ma jianzhe still has an old love. What''s the matter? Tell me about it." she suddenly got interested.


    "I said Mrs. Gu, a spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs, OK?"


    Men go up, women go down.


    It was a very rough night.


    ...


    Tina has a variety show to shoot today. The staff collected her mobile phone in advance and didn''t return it to her until 12:00 p.m.


    Open the mobile phone, ding a message, click open a look, the whole person numb in that, the face more and more pale ugly.


    "Tina, what''s wrong with you? I don''t look very well


    "No, it''s OK!"


    Bite teeth to respond, but in the heart is the river sea tumbling anger, the whole person also can''t help a little shiver.


    How could he treat her like this? How could he really marry Li Nuan? How could he not consider her feelings!


    Biting back teeth, looking at the photo of the man with a light smile, stabbed her eyes.


    A sour nose, huge tears like broken jade beads like thunderbolt Bala, heart as if a pair of big hands hard to pinch her heart, breathing is not breathing is painful.


    "Tina..." at this time, everyone also saw the news, naturally understand what she is sad for, want to comfort, but do not know what to say.


    "Leave me alone!"


    Looking at each other, she left the dressing room for Tina, and then there was a roar from inside, followed by the sound of thunderbolt Barra smashing things.


    She vented her anger and could not care about anything else.


    Li Nuan, it''s a good stab!


    ...


    when Li Nuan woke up the next day, the first thing he did was to touch his mobile phone, which was clean. There was not a single SMS or a phone call.


    Some lost.


    She told Tina excitedly yesterday that she thought she would receive her phone call and yell at herself, but one day and one night, she was quiet and quiet.


    Didn''t Tina see it? She didn''t believe it, but why, so calm!


    When Gu Muchen wakes up, he sees Li Nuan holding his mobile phone and sighing repeatedly, which looks more depressed than being lovelorn.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Muchen, I sent the wedding photos to Tina, but she hasn''t moved up to now. Why?"


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen''s face changed: "did you tell Tina?""Why, can''t I tell Tina?" His tone seems to have blame, Li Nuan hears not fast: "even if I don''t say, she will see the overwhelming news, how distressed ah!"


    The man''s brow frowned up, the tone is not happy: "when do I say I am distressed."


    If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!


    "If you don''t feel sad, why don''t you have a black face?" Pointing to Gu Muchen''s chest, the tone is very aggrieved: "Gu Muchen, you are my husband now, blame me for other women, is it what a husband should do?"


    Yeah?


    Gu Muchen speechless, when to blame her, but asked such a sentence, which with which ah?


    Have married women become so unreasonable?


    "Li Nuan..."


    "don''t touch me, you scum man!" With that, Li Nuan burst into tears without warning.


    "Li Nuan, are you coming to my aunt?"

 Chapter 386

    Sure enough, after noon, Li Nuan''s aunt arrived on schedule and scolded Gu Muchen as a crow''s mouth.


    Gu Muchen held the mobile phone, slightly raised a smile, turned the chair, and slowly replied: "I don''t want her to come, it''s her time to take the initiative to come, what can I do?"


    Is it not a sign that her relatives are coming?


    Crow''s mouth really wronged him!


    "You are you, crow mouth." In the afternoon, she filmed in the water. It was not so hard for her relatives to come.


    This makes the chestnut warm and bald.


    Gu Muchen speechless: "I do not want it to come, OK, just married to me to hold back for seven days!"


    "I''m too lazy for you to say that. I''m dead!" Li Nuan''s face turned red, and he was in a hurry to cut off the phone, so as not to say anything to make people blush and heartbeat.


    "Chestnut warm!" Hearing his low voice calling her name, he moved his mind for a moment, but he still didn''t like to ask: "why!"


    "I''ve asked the driver to go to the apartment and take them back to Biyuan." Married is a family, her responsibilities as a husband naturally to help her carry.


    "Well, thank you for Gu Muchen!"


    "Call my husband!" Gu Muchen corrected her title.


    Li Nuan looked around. There were all the staff. She was embarrassed and couldn''t speak out. But the man seemed to have some expectations. What to do? Annie''s voice rang.


    "Li Nuan, you are invited to record a variety show. The profit is very high. Are you interested?"


    From the first meeting with Li Nuan, she asked her what she wanted, and her answer was only one money! To make money as soon as possible, so from that day on, all profits are good and will not be missed.


    Now that Li Nuan has become Mrs. Gu, she has no shortage of money. Is this super high profit still within the scope of choice?


    Hearing the words of super high profit, Li Nuan''s eyes lit up obviously and nodded without hesitation: "yes, of course I''m interested."


    According to this speed, we can pay off Gu Muchen''s money in a lot of three years.


    Annie made a gesture of OK to her, then got up to call back.


    Gu Muchen naturally heard it on the other end of the phone, and his tone was a little displeased: "Annie is going to send you a new job?"


    Li Nuan''s popularity has been very high since his debut, and his schedule has been full of photos. Yesterday, news of their marriage broke out, which is also a big wave of heat. Not only are netizens and fans discussing, but also artists in the circle and some multi gold bosses also participate in the discussion and blessing.


    And some variety show advertising television, also take advantage of now have sent out an invitation to her. Since yesterday, Annie has taken over a lot of work for her, and the schedule is up to next year.


    "There''s a variety show. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been arranging work for you. When can I have a rest?"


    "Why should I have a rest? How can I make money after a rest?"


    "Are you short of money?"


    "Of course, I still owe you hundreds of millions, forget it?"


    "You''re my wife. You don''t have to pay back the money. It''s my betrothal gift." This money Gu Muchen didn''t plan to want at the beginning, but it was just a chip to entangle with Li Nuan.


    "No, no, no, what needs to be paid back. If one day we get divorced and you take this as an example, I won''t have a living tooth!" Li Nuan''s tone is light and lively, and she is in a good mood.


    But the man obviously is not, the facial expression instantaneous black like a piece of carbon you, the tone is also coldly many: "you still want to divorce?"


    Just 24 hours after marriage, she was already thinking about divorce?


    This damned woman!


    "That''s what I mean. Don''t get me wrong!" Li Nuan said with a smile: "a fool will let go of a gold mine like you, right?"


    "You know what you are!" Gu Muchen''s brow frowned: "you also have not a rest, then when we go to take wedding photos, honeymoon, do ceremony ah!"


    Suddenly, Li''s warm heart missed a beat: "what do you say?"


    "I say when I have time to take wedding photos, honeymoons and ceremonies!"


    Li Nuan thought it was OK to get a certificate. He did not even think about the wedding photos and wedding ceremony, but suddenly he felt held in the palm of his hand.


    Corner of the mouth smile curved: "your performance is good, I spare some time, your expression is not good, even if it is!"


    Li Nuan gets up with Joe.


    "Mrs. Gu, after your relatives leave, I will perform well. What do you think?"


    Look, I can''t say a few normal words. This man is not serious again.


    "I shot it, I hung up!"


    "Dress up better after work, let the driver drive you here and accompany me to an auction in the evening!"


    "Why should I go?"


    "Because you are my wife!" Gu Muchen hummed.


    During the one hour break at noon, the two newlyweds chatted on the phone for 40 minutes. If the director hadn''t called for filming, it would have continued.Li Nuan said that he had hung up several times, but he had not been hung up.


    The staff around him looked like this and was fed a full stomach of dog food.


    In the office on the other side, Xu Yang has been standing there for half an hour with documents. Since he came in, the boss has been talking on the phone. When he saw him coming, he didn''t mean to stop. He was too embarrassed to interrupt, but he didn''t dare to interrupt. He could only stand until the end.


    "Boss, sign it!"


    Gu Muchen''s stroke of pen was less than a few seconds, but he waited for half an hour. It was really irritating, but what to do was to dare to anger and dare not speak.


    "Scolded?" Zhao Yingying see Xu Yang for a long time to come out, but also dejected, thought that was scolded by the boss.


    "Lemon on the lemon tree, lemon tree under me and you, I sour you?"


    It turned out that the boss sprinkled dog food again. Zhao Yingying sighed falsely and photographed Xu Yang on the shoulder: "I''ll invite you to watch a movie with sour lemon that night."


    ...


    Li Nuan finished shooting at five o''clock. According to Gu Muchen''s requirements, he made a little bit of rectification and went to his company to find him directly.


    The auction was held at seven, and they left at half past six, just in time.


    Before leaving, Xu Yang seized Gu Muchen''s wrist and begged: "boss, can I not accompany you today?"


    Gu Muchen raises eyebrows.


    "Whether I can end my single life depends on tonight, boss..."


    "Xiaozhao has promised you?" Li Nuan asked.


    "She asked me to go to the cinema, so boss..."


    "go!"


    Li Nuan, instead of Gu Muchen, agreed directly, and then raised a smile to Gu Muchen: "you can''t be too selfish, you should know how to share happiness with your subordinates."


    "What did I say?"


    He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. How could it be that he was an inhumane boss? All the good people let her do it.


    What a woman!


    With a smile, Li Nuan stepped on the man''s arm and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 387

    At 7 p.m., arrive at the auction on time.


    Gu Muchen and Li Nuan are located in the middle of the second row, which is the standard position of rich people. Behind them are some new rich men and famous people.


    As soon as they sat down, many people came to greet them and congratulated them on their new marriage.


    Gu Muchen just nodded slightly to be polite, and did not have too much heat. At the same time, Li Nuan found that the one sitting on his right hand was not someone else, it was Yihuan.


    He fiddled with his mobile phone, indifferent to the surrounding things.


    "Are you here, too?"


    Li Nuan took the initiative to say hello, but the man snorted, as if dissatisfied with her.


    The opening music of the auction will ring immediately because it is pinched in. The people who come to say hello gradually leave, and the host''s voice also rings on the stage ahead.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen..." and then he said a few words of greetings, and then began in full swing.


    By the way, don''t forget to point to Gu Muchen and Li Nuan''s name, by the way, blessing.


    Li Nuan is not surprised. After all, they all look at Gu Muchen''s face. When they get up, they nod their heads to everyone, which is a kind of thanks.


    The first piece of work is a jade ring finger. Neither of them is interested in it. However, Yi Huan around him doesn''t even raise his head. The look of hanging around is just a way to join in the fun.


    The second auction is also a jade ware. The host made a detailed introduction on the stage. This time, Gu Muchen took the lead in raising cards, but only this time, there was no action.


    Li Nuan glanced at him without saying anything.


    The third piece is a pink diamond ring, the size of a pigeon''s egg. When it appears, there is an uproar at the bottom, and many women''s eyes emit light.


    For a moment, people were eager to try.


    The starting price is 50 million, which has deterred some people.


    Li Nuan''s eyes brightened when she saw it. After all, girls like diamonds, and pink is so rare that it''s even more difficult to let go.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes always fall on the stage, but the rest of the corner of his eyes has been staring at the woman around him. Seeing her smile, her eyes shine, if there is no hook lips.


    "Fifty million!"


    I don''t know which man was the first to open his mouth. Li Nuan looked back and saw Qian Jin, who had never seen him for a long time. Beside him, there was a little girl who looked similar to Fangyuan and was looking at him with adoration.


    It''s probably bought to please my new girlfriend!


    Li Nuan had to sigh. It''s good to have money.


    Without two seconds, Yi Huan, who has been holding down his head to play with his mobile phone, slowly raised the sign in his hand: "60 million!"


    Li Nuan looks at him on the side and frowns suspiciously. It''s understandable that someone else''s money will be sent to his girlfriend. Who is your single dog for.


    Add 10 million yuan directly, for fear that others will not know if you have money.


    "65 million!" Money goes in and the price goes up.


    Yi Huan again followed: "75 million!"


    This is clearly to bid up the price, 10 million at a time, who can afford to shoot it.


    Li Nuan looks back at Qian Jin. Seeing that he has put the brand on his leg, he probably chose not to continue. It seems that this diamond ring is Yihuan''s.


    After a moment of silence, the host still yelled: "75 million for the first time, 75 million for the second time, 7000..."


    the host raised the small hammer, and immediately dropped the hammer, but there was a low voice.


    In an instant, Li Nuan turned his head and looked at the man who made a sound. He slowly raised the sign and said again, "80 million!"


    "What are you doing with him?" Li Nuan asked Gu Muchen in a low voice.


    Gu Muchen didn''t look back, just glanced at her direction, but whether he was looking at her or Yihuan, I don''t know.


    Yihuan increases the price again, Gu Muchen also follows, chase after, until the price of 100 million.


    Although pink diamonds are rare, of good color and size, the price is slightly higher.


    Yi Huan in Gu Muchen on a second, then his number plate buckle, he gave up.


    This pink diamond ring, with a high price of 100 million yuan, fell into Gu Muchen''s hands.


    After the auction of several goods, neither of the two men was bidding.


    At the end of the auction, Li Nuan wanted to say hello to Yi Huan, but when he turned back, where there was still his shadow, he left first, but Qian Jin took his little girlfriend to talk to her.


    "Miss Li, oh no, Mrs. Gu, Congratulations!"


    Congratulations on her marriage and the diamond ring.


    With a faint smile, Li Nuan replied with a thank-you and a few simple greetings. Only then did he know that what money came into his side was not a little girlfriend, but his wife. This marriage was made in a square circle.


    Surprise is greater than surprise, in the heart to square circle up a thumb, can not help but admire her cow pen!...


    after leaving the meeting hall, Li Nuan looked at the man who focused on driving with his head tilted, and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Gu Muchen, I know you have money, but there is no need to spend 100 million on a ring." After a pause, he said, "although it''s your own money, I''m your wife now. Your money is my money. I think this kind of behavior is a waste of my money."


    This money costs me a lot. It hurts me.


    "How can I call waste when I buy something reasonable and proper?"


    "Where is reasonable and just, that thing can''t be used at all, what can''t be used is waste!"


    "How do you know I can''t use it?"


    "That''s a diamond ring for women. What can you do with a big man?" ,


    "propose


    "Mr. Gu, would you like me to remind you that you are already married?" Suddenly, an idea flashed in Li warm''s head, and his voice became smaller and smaller. After two seconds of pause, he raised his tone again and exclaimed excitedly, "for me?"


    "Hmmm!" This silly woman, can you think of it now?


    "True or false?" Too much blood for her!


    But Li Nuan seems to forget that Gu Muchen has never been soft on her.


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Gu, are there any other women besides you and me?"


    Li Nuan doesn''t need other women to be different. Naturally, other women have them, and she will have them, even better. Now she is supplied with diamond rings, wedding dresses, honeymoons, weddings, and he who belongs to her all his life.


    "Wow Li Nuan couldn''t control the expression on her face, and she had to bend her ear behind her smile.


    One hundred million!


    She simply thinks that Gu Muchen is a waste, never thought that he specially photographed her.


    But: "in fact, it doesn''t need to be so expensive. I don''t choose one."


    "It''s unnecessary to say so. It''s better to give Yi Huan a call. He''s also very interested."


    "No, no, I just said that!" Li Nuan answers quickly and smirks at Gu Muchen.


    My God, happiness is so sudden that she can''t accept it.


    At this moment, it seems that she can understand why Fan Jin Zhongju died happily. She has this feeling now.


    Happy about to die!


    "By the way, Gu Muchen, what about the ring?"


    "Who said I wasted it just now, but now it''s a ring. Don''t beat your face too fast!"


    "I will. Where is the ring?"


    Gu Muchen ha ha ha smile, did not answer, this is to be anxious to death Li warm.

 Chapter 388

    An hour later, the news immediately appeared, and the headline was: President Gu Bo, the beauty is in love with him, and he has photographed the priceless diamond.


    He was praised by the news as something in the sky and nothing in the earth.


    Li Nuan looked at the comments, sour, but more envious.


    "My God, Li Nuan''s life is so good that she can marry a man like Gu Muchen."


    "I don''t want a dozen men like Mr. Gu. I just want one."


    "It''s over. I''m lemonade."


    Looking at it, the smile of the corner of the mouth expanded countless times, especially when seeing the ring on the hand, it was hard to hide the happiness in the heart and laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Muchen came out of the bathroom and saw Li Nuan sitting on the sofa holding a mobile phone and laughing like a fool.


    "Gu Muchen, online praise you, how to marry a good wife. I envy you Eyes away from the mobile phone, looking at the man''s angular muscle lines, can not help but swallow saliva.


    How did he get such a good figure, except that he went home from the company?


    Or, what did Gu Muchen do with her back.


    Thinking of this, Li''s warm eyes narrowed.


    "Then tell them that duojide may also exist in the next life."


    What kind of answer is this!


    "Gu Muchen, you didn''t do something I didn''t know about behind your back!"


    Gu Muchen moves slightly: "how to say!"


    "I haven''t seen you exercise before. Where are your muscles?"


    "So you think I''ve done something hidden from you?" Gu Muchen''s brow frowned for a while, feel some have no language.


    Woman is a unreasonable creature, especially in the period of aunt, it is even more unreasonable. One second she said other words with a smile, and the next second that frowned eyebrows could kill a fly.


    Terrible!


    "I didn''t say it. You admitted it yourself."


    "I admit it Gu Muchen all burst foul language, feel speechless.


    "You scold me


    The mountain rain is about to come, Li Nuan chokes, and the next second is about to cry.


    This is what kind of situation, a word does not agree to cry, her brain circuit Gu Muchen can not keep up with ah, there is no logic to speak of.


    "Chestnut warm!" Approaching, regardless of Li Nuan''s struggle, she hugged her in her arms and explained softly, "how can I scold you? It''s just a mood auxiliary word."


    "Where do you say your muscles come from?"


    "There''s a gym upstairs, you forget, you can do it even when you go home!"


    Li Nuan blinks, suddenly realizes!


    ...


    Li Nuan''s menstrual period is usually five to six days. This time, I don''t know what the reason is. She left after seven days.


    In these seven days, Gu Muchen was almost exhausted physically and mentally.


    He had to hold him when he went to bed at night. He didn''t hold it tightly in his arms, and his skin was close to each other. Gu Muchen could not bear this. He controlled the travel of two days and three days a day, but he had some difficulties in seven days. Finally, he couldn''t help it.


    But Li Nuan cried without warning, accusing Gu Muchen of ignoring her will, selfish and overbearing, and not loving her at all.


    If you want to add a sin, you have no reason to feel guilty. In order to show that he loves her, he listens to her, and there is almost no refutation.


    For Gu Muchen, it was seven days of madness.


    After these seven days, Li Nuan returned to normal. He would cry out when he didn''t speak. He would not find trouble and find fault. When he went to bed at night, he was not allowed to hold him.


    That''s all right. What''s more irritating is that he won''t touch it. If he says it''s a hot day, he will feel uncomfortable with sweat.


    The air conditioner dropped to 16 degrees. It was cold to death. I put it up after sleeping in the middle of the night. I woke up the next morning and realized that it was a man''s conspiracy.


    Looking at the reflection in the mirror, there is a deep red mark on the white neck, and the teeth are gnawed: "Gu Muchen!"


    Today, there is a variety show shooting. What should she do!


    The man woke up and went to the company, even did not say hello, may be that he did bad things!


    ...


    the scene of variety show recording.


    Li Nuan came early and didn''t see anyone else. She thought that the guest was only herself, so she began to make up and asked the makeup artist to cover her neck a little.


    Although make-up artist did not say what, but ambiguous smile, enough to let Li warm some embarrassed.


    Half an hour later, the door of the dressing room was pushed open again, and the people who came in made Li warm''s mouth twitch. It turned out that it was not that there were no guests, but they had not arrived.


    Elsa and Tina, she is very skeptical that the show is sincere, there is no need to do anything, just her and Tina standing there, enough to improve the ratings.When Elsa saw her, she snorted coldly, and then sat down on her seat to make up. Instead, Tina said to her generously, "Li Nuan, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!"


    "I''m so busy recently that I didn''t have time to say congratulations to you. Congratulations on your marriage. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years." There was a faint smile on her face, and she couldn''t see any unusual emotion or dissatisfaction. Repeatedly, this blessing is from the bottom of my heart.


    But Li Nuan knows that it''s just Tina''s better.


    Thank you Li warm back to smile.


    At this time, the program''s staff went backstage and told them they were ready to shoot.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, I simply punched my clothes with the audience, and then I went back to the backstage to change my clothes. I dressed in red sportswear.


    Red has always been Tina''s home, even a sportswear is very gorgeous. And Aisa, with her high horsetail, is lively and pure, while Li Nuan is as cool as ever.


    There are also several male artists, wearing blue sportswear. One of them, Wang Kaixuan, once filmed advertisements with Li Nuan, and the other two met for the first time.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Li Nuan chooses Wang Kaixuan in the selection of team-mates. It is not known whether he is really excellent or deliberately against Li Nuan. Tina and Elsa also choose him.


    The other two were a little embarrassed.


    There is no way, and Wang Kaixuan''s choice is Li Nuan. When she came to her side, she quietly said, "I''ll save your embarrassment!"


    He knew Li Nuan''s mind.


    Li warm back to smile.


    This not cold smile, was seen by the men in the audience, eyes sharp squint up.


    But the girls beside the man couldn''t help but glance at him, whispering in a whisper.


    "You see that man is so handsome. He''s a little familiar."


    "Ah, ah, is he Gu Muchen, the one who married Li Nuan a few days ago?"


    "It seems that, let''s go in and have a look."


    The audience did not turn on the lights, so they could only borrow the lights on the stage, but some of them were not very realistic.


    While talking, the two girls went over, and immediately a man reached out to block: "sorry, two ladies."


    "Why, let''s go and have a look" stretched out his neck and continued to look, more and more sure that is Gu Muchen, thinking about taking a picture with him.


    "Excuse me, miss!" Xu Yang''s expressionless face still stopped.


    "We don''t do anything, just look at it!"


    "I''m really sorry!"


    "..."


    no matter what the two girls said, Xu Yang still stopped and didn''t mean to let them go.


    The two girls could only leave, but they still couldn''t bear to turn back.


    "What a pity, that man is really Gu Muchen!"


    "Yes, she''s so nice to Li Nuan. I''ll watch the shooting program."


    "Boss, would you like to sit in the front row?" Xu Yang bowed his head and asked Gu Muchen!


    The perfect side face of a man is cold and resolute: "no!"


    He wants to see how well Li Nuan plays with other men.


    ...


    we are ready to play games on the stage. The first game is mouth-to-mouth chocolate bar game. See which group has the shortest left to win.


    The first thing I started with was Elsa. She didn''t pinch at all. She could see that she had a strong desire to win or lose. When she took out the chocolate bar, there was only a little left, and there was applause from the audience.


    The second one is Tina, who laughs that she''s stressed and makes the man more tolerant.


    Li Nuan was watching a long section of chocolate bar gradually shortened, but he was nervous.


    Wang Kaixuan seems to have found it. He smiles gently at her and says, "give it to me. It''s OK."


    Tina''s chocolate bar seems to be exactly the same as Elsa''s, and now the whole audience''s attention is on Li''s warm body.


    The temperature of the studio is very sufficient, but she shivers before the game starts, and her hair is all up.


    Looking around, I always feel a pair of cold eyes staring at her, but the audience is dark, nothing can be seen!


    He settled down and gave a reluctant smile to Wang Kaixuan.


    Wang Kaixuan is very active, crunching the chocolate bar. He looks at the man''s face in front of him gradually expanding, and his heart is becoming more and more uneasy. His lips are opening up more and more. Suddenly, he takes a bite and the chocolate bar breaks.


    Wang Kaixuan is also stunned there, looking at Li Nuan, and looking at the remaining long section of the chocolate bar with a bitter smile.


    The host also Leng Xia, and then quickly round the field, and then began to measure the length of the chocolate bar, no suspense Li Nuan was eliminated.


    Tina was only 0.01 shorter than Elsa''s, and Elsa won.


    In the next few games, Li Nuan always kept a distance with Wang Kaixuan, unless there was really no way out.Xu Yang from time to time to see the stage, from time to time looking at Gu Muchen, can not help but from the bottom of his heart.


    He thought that his wife might be finished today!


    ...


    towards the end, everyone stood in a row and said goodbye to the audience. At this time, the lights in the audience were on. I don''t know why. Just at the moment of looking up, Li Nuan caught Gu Muchen''s figure.


    Four eyes on each other!


    Men''s dark eyes are not deep, as if there is a kind of magic can suck in the warmth of chestnut.


    Li Nuan suddenly panicked. He was not sure how long he had been sitting there and how much he had seen. He had the illusion that he might not see the sun tomorrow.


    Tina also saw that there was no waves on the surface, but in fact, she was surging inside. Her hands hanging on her side slightly clenched their fists, and her long nails were thrust into the flesh.


    I do not know the pain like, the more pinch more tight!

 Chapter 389

    At the end of shooting, he said hello to the host and the production director, politely said a few words and then went back to the backstage to change clothes. At this time, Gu Muchen was already waiting in the background.


    Other people also saw him this time, one by one looking at Li Nuan''s eyes turned into envy and jealousy.


    In particular, Elsa''s emotion can hardly be suppressed. She is full of emotions, such as missing, being attached to, and angry. She is more obvious than Tina.


    "Why did you come?" Li Nuan stepped forward and asked some guilty questions.


    "Why can''t I come?" the man asked back, let Li Nuan say: "go to change clothes, go home."


    The subtext is what kind of account we go home to calculate together!


    Li warm nature is also understand, looked up at Gu Muchen one eye, worked under the mouth, took the clothes to the dressing room to change clothes.


    In my heart, thousands of grass mud horses galloped through. I thought I would muddle through. After all, Gu Muchen never watched such variety shows. But who knows, he actually came to the recording site.


    Li Nuan''s mind began to run at full speed. He didn''t kiss Wang Kaixuan just now, did he?


    It seems that there was a part of the balloon squeeze, but at that time the game needed ah, Gu Muchen should not be so stingy.


    It''s just work needs. I''ll understand it.


    Li Nuan changed clothes and washed his brain at the same time. He didn''t pay attention to the things outside.


    "Ah Chen, congratulations on your marriage. Why didn''t you say it in advance? I happened to be busy shooting in those days, and my mobile phone was confiscated. You won''t blame me for my late blessing!"


    Tina came forward with a light smile, her face was calm and self possessed, and could not see any clue.


    "Provisional." Gu Muchen stopped and said, "the wedding will tell you in advance, and you must come at that time."


    Hearing the word wedding, Tina''s pupils flashed and soon returned to normal, nodding and smiling: "good!"


    But his heart seemed to be pierced by ten thousand swords, full of sores and bleeding.


    After a brief conversation, Tina plans to change her clothes, but she can''t find her necklace. The whole bag is empty, but there is still nothing.


    "Are you sure it''s in my bag?" Eyes color one MI, turn to ask to own assistant.


    The assistant quickly nodded, nervous about to cry: "Tina sister, I really put the sandwich in the bag, how can it be missing?"


    That necklace is sponsored by jewelers, and the price is as high as eight figures. If it is lost, she will not be able to afford to go to prison!


    "Looking for something else. Hurry up." Tina is also very nervous, not because of the money, but because she wants to take the jewelry endorsement. If the necklace is lost, if she wants to pay for it, it is estimated that the spokesperson will not work.


    She didn''t do such a loss making business!


    she looked around again, but there was nothing left. At this moment, the assistant burst into tears and asked, "what should I do? Sister Tina, there is no such thing!"


    Tina took the necklace off and gave it to her when she changed her clothes. She put it in the interlayer of her bag, but now she can''t find it.


    What can I do? Will Tina ask her to pay for it.


    Thinking like this, the little assistant''s cry is getting louder and louder. Others don''t know what they thought was wrong and they were scolded. They looked back at Tina one after another.


    "Tina, it''s not easy for them to be assistants. If it''s not a big problem, I''d love to see her cry!" she said


    "Sister Elsa, it''s not sister Tina who scolds me. It''s because I accidentally lost sister Tina''s ring." She cried and answered.


    "If you lose a ring and buy it, it''s no big deal."


    "I''m not as rich as you are. I can buy 15 million rings." Tina''s cold taunt.


    Hearing the price, everyone''s face changed, and Elsa was also a little hung up: "I''m just kind to say, do you need to carry a gun with a stick?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Tina herself was not a person to be provoked, not to mention now that she was in a state of exasperation, and her face was quite normal.


    "Look for it again, if not, forget it." Tina turned her head and said gently to the assistant, and then she began to turn over her bag again.


    But if there is no, there is no such thing as looking for it many times.


    And then, Elsa said again, "you''re the one who says you''re rich."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Your assistant said that it was clearly put into the bag, but now it has disappeared. What does this mean? It means that it has been stolen. If you just look for such a valuable thing, you can just look for it. It''s not rich. What is it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let me tell you, we''ll open our bags and check to prove our innocence. Otherwise, if anyone here talks about it, it will be written by the media and we will be thieves. Then we will not be clear."The people on the scene changed their faces again. After a moment of silence, someone said, "we can''t open our bags for inspection. The bags are full of personal privacy. It''s not good."


    Elsa sneered and glanced at the man: "is your privacy important, or is your acting career important? Who knows what to say out of the door? Now she looks indifferent."


    Her allusions are obvious.


    The price of this ring is very high. Anyone who loses it will not give up. But Tina just said that she can''t find it. It''s really doubtful.


    You see me, I see you, one of them starts to check his bag, and the others follow.


    Aisa bowed her head and laughed, and after tossing about, she said faintly, "no!"


    Then the surrounding people also said no!


    Of course not. Tina doesn''t have to think about it.


    At this time, Li Nuan changed his clothes and came back. He didn''t pay attention to others. He said to Gu Muchen directly: "let''s go!"


    Gu Muchen gets up, holds her hand, two people have not gone out two steps, a clear and beautiful girl yelled: "stop!"


    Sure enough, it was Elsa.


    She seems to be the one who lost something.


    "Something?"


    "Tina has lost a very valuable ring and hopes Mrs. Gu can open her bag and check it." That kind of lofty tone makes Li warm unhappy.


    Li Nuan didn''t say much. He opened the bag and frowned a little. He closed the bag and said, "I don''t have one here."


    "Would Mrs. Gu mind if I had a look?" As if she were sure that the ring was in her bag.


    Li Nuan squinted and squeezed the bag tightly: "by what?"


    She couldn''t let Elsa flip her bag, because the ring was in her bag, and she didn''t know why there was an extra ring in her bag.


    And now many pairs of eyes looking at her, if turned out, is a hundred words, she said flowers, no one will believe.


    In addition, she and Tina have never been at peace. With the relationship of Gu Muchen, we all believe that it is possible to take away the ring simply to block Tina.


    After all, it''s expensive!


    "Everyone looked at it. How dare Mrs. Gu dare not? Is it a guilty heart?" Elsa is aggressive.


    Tina was watching, also came up, light said: "I''m sorry to cause you trouble, but this ring is really important to me, I hope you can understand."


    Two people all say so, other people also rise tone to answer one after another, one time group attack.


    Li Nuan looks at Elsa and Tina again. He probably has an idea.


    What if it wasn''t two people conspiring to frame her?


    "If I don''t understand, I can''t get out of this door today." Li Nuan paused, and then said, "you know, the bag is full of my personal privacy items, and I have no reason to show you. What''s more, you are not the police. It''s illegal to turn the bag."


    After Li Nuan''s words, people''s voices have changed again. Who hasn''t got privacy? It''s really not right to turn over the package without evidence.


    "Li Nuan, I just want to find my ring. That''s all."


    Seeing Aisa holding on to Li Nuan and Li Nuan''s insistence on not turning the bag, Tina probably knows that the ring is in Li Nuan''s bag. Of course, she can''t steal it. It should be set up by ELSA.


    It would be a good thing to find the ring and have a warm face in public.


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu, you don''t care about the money when you marry into a rich family, but it''s not a small sum for ordinary people. You should do your best and show us a look. "


    Li Nuan felt uncomfortable when he heard this.


    Just ready to speak again, the man who has been silent around said something, and said coldly and coldly: "do you know that she married into a rich family and doesn''t care about this little money?"


    Elsa is shocked!


    The man continued to speak faintly: "I don''t know if you read the news, she just received a diamond ring worth 100 million yuan, will be able to see that more than 10 million broken rings?"


    Gu Muchen''s several words, and Tina together lost.


    "You said that everyone had checked, but it was just self-examination. But why did you want Li Nuan to open the package for you to see? Was it not with ulterior motives and other purposes?"


    The light tone is full of force - People''s linglie momentum.


    Elsa suddenly opened her eyes and read the latest news, but from the population at that time, its power was far stronger than that in the news. The feeling of envy and hatred almost burned her chest.


    By what, Li Nuan can get Gu Muchen such a favor.


    She repeatedly to him, why do you turn a blind eye to it!


    Tina bit her lips, as if she had been slapped hard, wronged to death.


    Clearly she is just a victim, but now she has become the perpetrator. Gu Muchen, you love Li Nuan so much, do you really not care about her at all?Once upon a time, she was the one he guarded and protected.


    He was pale and speechless for a moment.


    Gu Muchen sweeps everyone''s eyes without anger, and finally falls on Tina''s eyes. She grabs Li Nuan''s wrist and leaves. This time, no one dares to stop him.


    Aisa was so upset that she knew that the ring was in the bag, but there was nothing she could do.


    His face was blue and white.


    After everyone left, Tina and Elsa and their assistants were left in the dressing room.


    Tina stepped forward, without warning, and slapped her hand as if to take away all her anger.


    Aisa was stunned by the beating, then covered her face and glared at her fiercely: "do you dare to hit me?"


    "I warn you, don''t use me as a gunner in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    With a fierce glance, Elsa did not dare to move at that moment. When she returned to her senses, Tina had already left.


    She stamped her foot fiercely: "Tina! It''s warm He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 390

    Li Nuan sat in the car, playing with Tina''s ring in his hand, and hummed coldly, "Tina, is this a compensation for his wife and a broken soldier?"


    "Tina didn''t do it!" Probably know what Li Nuan is thinking, Gu Muchen said such a sentence.


    "How do you know Tina didn''t do it?"


    "She can''t do that." To be precise, Tina disdains doing such things.


    This sentence, ignited Li Nuan''s anger, tilted his head and glared at her: "this kind of framing things, she did slip this, how can''t do it."


    Tina is the originator of framing people. She can teach her students.


    Not a fart!


    "She did what she did before, but this time it wasn''t Tina." Gu Muchen knew that she didn''t like to listen, but still explained: "at the beginning, she wanted to forget it. It was the woman who insisted on turning over the bag."


    Gu Muchen didn''t remember Aisa''s name.


    "You know, they are not partners?"


    "For you, Tina doesn''t want to partner with anyone else."


    "Gu Muchen, what do you mean, I''m stupid and bullying?" The sound became sharp and harsh at once.


    The man frowned, a little displeased, she yelled at him: "it''s not you bullying, it''s Tina who has her own pride."


    "Bullshit pride, you are partial to her!" Li Nuan turned his body to one side and looked at the constantly retreating scenery. His anger could not be relieved. He opened the window and threw the ring out with a swish.


    "Chestnut warm!" Gu Muchen also saw, roar, fierce brake, squeak, the wheel print pull for a long time.


    "I didn''t need money to join a big family. What happened to me if I lost it?" Li''s warm red eyes roared at Gu Muchen: "besides, do you care about the more than 10 million rings you can buy? Without it, you won''t starve to death. "


    Li Nuan is right. For a star who is not considered red, the 15 million is a lot of money, but for a very popular star like Tina. But it''s just a few endorsements that can be earned back soon.


    Since we can calculate her in such a vicious way, we should also think of the consequences.


    "Do you have to be so unreasonable?"


    "Do I have to forgive? Didn''t she think about it when she calculated me? " Li Nuan''s chest heaved violently and his fist clenched tightly: "Gu Muchen, do you still have feelings for Tina?"


    "No!" Gu Muchen replied, took out the mobile phone to call Xu Yang, told him to come here to find a ring, and sent him positioning.


    After hanging up the phone, I saw Li Nuan''s back to him, his shoulder slightly shrugged and moved, as if crying.


    A cluster of heart, stretched out the big palm just touched her shoulder, was knocked off.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    She was the one who was wronged. How could he stand in Tina''s seat and talk everywhere? She was his wife, but she lived like an outsider.


    "Chestnut warm!" Gu Muchen sighed, tone quite helpless: "I did not want to say you mean, just think that ring you can not throw."


    Slowly, she forced Li Nuan to turn around and wipe her tears: "how to say it is more than 10 million yuan. If you don''t give it back to her and sell it, why don''t you say that it''s not easy to make money and can''t be wasted?"


    with a soft voice, Li Nuan''s mood is much better than just now, but she still looks at him with tears in her eyes ¡£


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have helped Tina speak. Even though she didn''t do it, she was also an accomplice in the end. She''s not innocent either." Close to kiss her tears, again coax a way: "don''t be angry, OK, OK."


    Looking at him in a low voice, his anger gradually subsided when he thought that Gu Muchen had just helped her in the dressing room, but he still choked and asked, "are you wrong"


    "I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" Women always like this, to break the casserole to ask the end!


    "The fault is not to help Tina explain, the fault is not to yell at you, the fault is not to make you cry."


    "What else?"


    Gu Muchen frowned?


    No more!


    "You see, you have no idea what you are wrong with?" Say, the mountain rain is about to come again like cry.


    "Well, my little ancestor, don''t cry. I''m wrong, OK?"


    Gu Muchen coax a full 20 minutes, Li warm mood to get better, at this time Xu Yang also came, probably told him the direction to look for, then drove away.


    Xu Yang looked at the long green belt and let himself be messy in the wind.


    Why is he always injured!


    ...


    after dinner, Li Nuan went back to his room and directly fell on the bed. He said that he was very tired today and didn''t want to wash and gargle. He wanted to go to bed directly.


    But mu Chen can not let.


    "I''m really tired. Will I take a bath as soon as I get up in the morning?" After playing the game for a day and crying for half an hour, I came back and played with Xuanxuan and Baibai for a while. Now I''m exhausted."No, I''ll go now!" Gu Muchen''s attitude is tough, there is no room for turning around.


    With a sigh, mumbling his clothes, he walked towards the bathroom. When he came out, the man sat on the bed looking at his mobile phone, his face was very black.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know that man?"


    Man, who comes from man, Li Nuan is at a loss!


    The information displayed on Gu Muchen''s mobile phone is Wang Kaixuan''s. he clearly wrote that he had taken an advertisement with Li Nuan, played the role of a couple, and specially selected a relatively warm and ambiguous photo as the matching picture.


    Li Nuan chuckled and unconsciously drew a distance from Gu Muchen: "this is a borrowed seat. You know what it is!"


    It looks like he''s kissing her, but it''s not!


    Gu Muchen also knows not. After all, from the moment Li Nuan stepped into the entertainment industry, the first instruction he gave to Annie was not to allow Li Nuan any kissing or boat show, and to put an end to excessive contact with the opposite sex.


    But today, after watching the variety show shooting, he always felt that the man''s eyes were not good at her, and now he saw this ambiguous photo, he was even more angry.


    "Gu Muchen..." after explanation, the man''s face is still not good-looking.


    Li Nuan felt that the word "reincarnation" was just right for her.


    In the afternoon, I lost my temper to the man. Now I''m afraid it''s her turn.


    "You say, does he like you?"


    Huh?


    Li Nuan is surprised. Although she looks like a fairy, she can''t be a man. She likes her. She is not RMB.


    "You think too much. We are just working partners. Today is the second time we meet!"


    "Hand in hand on the second side, hug?" The man''s eyes were sharp, as if to see through her.


    "Where are you holding hands?"


    "If you are still sophistry, I can see it clearly from the stage."


    "That''s for playing games, big brother. It''s work!" Li Nuan thinks it''s unreasonable now. This man doesn''t listen to it!


    "In the name of work, you can do something wrong!"


    "Fart!" Li Nuan said nothing to him: "Gu Muchen, can you not make trouble without reason?"


    "You say I''m making trouble out of reason!" The man''s eyes narrowed and he got up and walked towards her.


    Li Nuan swallowed her saliva and realized the danger. Unfortunately, it was still late. The man picked her up and threw her gently on the bed.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    "Li Nuan, if you are not good, the children who are not good will be punished!"


    For such punishment, she both enjoys and fears!

 Chapter 391

    The next day, Li Nuan couldn''t get up at all. She was very tired and weak. In addition to wanting to sleep, Gu Muchen wanted to go to bed. Seeing her like this, Gu Muchen estimated that she was not in a state of work, so she called Annie.


    Annie was still asleep when she received the phone call. She was dazed. She didn''t recognize that it was Gu Muchen''s voice. She directly refused the request and asked him to be more dedicated.


    Gu Muchen has not been taught such a lesson for a long time. It is simply in the phone, and no one else has heard it. Otherwise, Annie may be really overwhelmed.


    "I''m Gu Muchen!"


    Gu Muchen directly named the Taoist surname, which made Annie wake up in an instant. She jumped out of bed and stammered: "Gu, general manager Gu?"


    "If Li Nuan doesn''t have a special job today, I''d like to help her ask for a day off."


    Special?


    What kind of work is special? It''s not easy to grasp.


    "Mr. Gu, Li Nuan has a pictorial shooting today, and will meet with a producer in the afternoon to discuss the next play."


    "Another day, then." Gu Muchen stopped: "say her body is not comfortable, can''t go."


    Anyway, no matter what, Gu Muchen felt unimportant, almost did not want to answer directly.


    Annie couldn''t help sighing, but the boss couldn''t say anything. Gu Muchen only said, "in the future, it''s not allowed to give Li Nuan any emotional drama. Those who have physical contact with the opposite sex will not accept it."


    Huh?


    Isn''t TV drama basically based on emotion? What if you don''t take this one.


    No physical contact is allowed. If you want to shoot an advertisement, you have to cross your arm. Won''t you even accept the advertisement in the future?


    If you are so possessive, you should be a canary at home. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about food and drink.


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "That''s it!"


    Gu Muchen did not wait for Annie to finish speaking and hung up the phone directly.


    Annie looks at the phone and smiles speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan wakes up, already noon, how much has a little spirit, but the legs are still soft.


    Cursing Gu Muchen a lot of sound, in the heart this kind of son gas just calculate out a point.


    After washing and gargling, I went downstairs to have dinner. The two children had a lot of fun playing with two dogs in the yard, giggling and giggling.


    Li Nuan looked at him from afar, with a faint smile on his mouth, which made the whole person softer.


    "Ma''am, if you like children so much, you can have one yourself."


    I don''t know when, Zhang Ma came to her side, and suddenly came such a sentence, which scared her.


    After pressing the ups and downs of the chest, he said after a long time, "Ma Zhang, I can''t have this baby alone."


    "Why, sir, or not?"


    "No, no! Yes, it works! " Li Nuan quickly explained that she did not forget that she had once supplemented Gu Muchen with bullwhip for three meals a day.


    "I said, I shouldn''t. I''ve made up a lot for my husband." Zhang Ma laughed and whispered, "madam, you don''t know. After you leave, you don''t give your husband less body toning. At least twice a week, never stop. I''m afraid that my husband won''t drink it. I''ll make up for it in different ways! Once, my husband had nosebleed after sleeping in the middle of the night. "


    Zhang Ma said in a high spirits, very proud.


    Li Nuan is going to cry, she said. She is nearly 30 years old, and her spirit is still so strong. It turns out that it is Zhang Ma, Zhang Ma!


    Make up for more than two years in a row, in the virtual person can also be a little stronger, not to mention or energetic Gu Muchen, is even more powerful.


    "Ma''am, do you feel better about your husband when you come back? Zhang Ma is a person from the past. It doesn''t matter if she says it directly "


    Li Nuan smiles bitterly and can''t say a word.


    But Zhang Ma didn''t want to let go of Li Nuan, and then said, "madam, you blame me for talking too much. You''re also 30 years old. If you don''t give birth, you''ll be an old woman. It''s dangerous. What''s more, the recovery is not good. So you have to get a baby with your husband


    "Mom Zhang, I''m just starting my career. I''m busy!"


    "You can work hard when you have children, but when you get older, you may not be able to have children. Zhang Ma didn''t scare you. I have a fellow countryman who wants to have a baby when she is 40 years old. What do you say? "


    Li Nuan or smile, I don''t know how to respond.


    She knew that Zhang Ma was for her good, but it was not easy to have a baby.


    There is a white and Xuan Xuan, but also feel a little sloppy, she should be responsible for, is their life ah!


    In order to escape Zhang Ma''s chatter, Li Nuan ran to the yard when she went to the kitchen and played with them, which made Xuanxuan very happy.


    After lunch, I was tired. Lao Liu took two dogs to take a bath. Li Nuan took Xuanxuan and Baibai back to take a nap.


    She looked at the two children, Zhang Ma took Zhuoma out for a walk, a rare relaxation.


    Playing in vain is very tired, did not sleep for a while, but Xuanxuan is still there watching animation, concentrate, completely regardless of Li warm left shout and shout."Xuanxuan, it''s time to sleep!"


    "Sister, I''m not sleepy!" I don''t even watch TV.


    "Xuanxuan, after playing all morning, let''s have a rest and then have a good look at it?"


    Glancing at the cartoon, it is the bear. It happens that bald strong won the lottery and was about to resign and go home. However, two bears tore his lottery ticket, which made him angry.


    See this Xuan Xuan music''s ha ha to laugh, but Li Nuan actually frowned.


    This does not seem to be a happy thing, this cartoon performance values seem to have problems.


    "Xuanxuan, do you think Xiong daxioner did something wrong?"


    "No, it''s fair to cut down trees with bare heads."


    "But bareheaded and forced to cut down trees is to survive. Besides, he won the lottery and could not cut down trees. When he went home, Xiong Da Xiong Er tore the lottery ticket. They forced him to cut down trees. They did wrong."


    "No, bear big bear two is right, bareheaded is not right."


    Li Nuan how to say, Xuanxuan can''t listen in, then understand, imperceptibly Xuanxuan has been brainwashed, in his mind, all the tree felling are bad guys.


    In the heart long sigh tone, Li Nuan turned off the TV directly, coldly said: "Xuan Xuan, go to bed."


    "Sister, I''m watching for a while, just for a moment!"


    "No, go to bed!"


    Xuanxuan mumbled and went to bed.


    Waiting for Xuanxuan to fall asleep, Li Nuan deleted all the cartoons about bears in the TV, so the three incorrect cartoons can''t be watched by Xuanxuan any more.


    At that moment, Li Nuan suddenly lost his confidence. What can we do to cultivate Xuanxuan and Baibai into adults, not for their ability, but for them to be happy and kind-hearted people.


    The burden on the shoulders seems to be heavier!


    She has no confidence to have another child of her own!


    You can''t live, really?

 Chapter 392

    After the nap, Zhang Ma and Zhuoma have not come back, but the two children are crying out for food.


    Li Nuan flipped over the refrigerator and couldn''t find anything to eat, even a snack. This can make Li Nuan sad.


    "Sister, don''t you know how to cook?"


    Xuanxuan hand holding white, two people look up at her head, is actually looking forward to the eye color.


    Can''t two words, by the chestnut warm raw choke in.


    "Eat, can I have noodles?"


    Her tone of voice is not enough, but on second thought, it''s just that the water is boiling. What''s the difficulty.


    "Is shredded meat noodles OK, sister?"


    "To be broad, to be broad!" Talking in vain.


    Smell speech, Li warm eyebrows wrinkled into a knot, after thinking for a moment or nodded, will Xuanxuan and white to the living room, he will be ready to show his skills in the living room.


    The meat in the refrigerator is frozen. In order to thaw it, she burns a pot of boiling water and throws the meat in. In her mind, it will melt quickly when it is hot.


    But after cooking for more than ten minutes, the appearance of the meat has changed color, but it still can''t be cut. It''s hard like a fast stone, so it''s simply thrown into the pot to continue.


    Another ten minutes later, Li Nuan poked with his chopsticks. Only the outward appearance showed signs of softening, and the middle was the same.


    No, I can''t wait all the time. When the two children were hungry, they took some pieces of meat with a blade, and chopped them up at will, and kept them.


    did not pour the water out of the meat just now. It felt that the oil was all the cream, and it was boiling water, which saved the chestnut.


    Eight or nine minutes later, the steaming noodles came out of the pot one night.


    In order to look good, cut some scallions and sesame seeds and sprinkle them, and put a lot of sesame oil on the top, the abnormal aroma is very fragrant.


    Li Nuan nodded with satisfaction and could not help praising himself.


    Xuanxuan saw noodles, eyebrows are wrinkled, a pair of I am not very willing to eat the appearance.


    "What''s the matter? You''re hungry. Eat it!"


    "Sister, I..."


    Xuanxuan opened his mouth with embarrassment, and Li''s warm eyes swept him, letting him choke what he wanted to say. He stirred his little hands and didn''t know what to do.


    White little fat pointed to the noodles in the bowl and said with a smile: "black, black, black!"


    Noodles are black, soup is also black, this is not a dark food, just because the name of the soy sauce put down suddenly changed into this color, she did not know such a thing, but tasted, did not affect the taste.


    "White, that''s what it looks like." Li Nuan explained, and then used chopsticks around a little noodles into the white mouth.


    She took the white into consideration, so the noodles were specially soft and rotten.


    White shake head, mouth "no" constantly said, refused to chestnut warm.


    Although young, but also know that this black thing is probably not edible.


    Li Nuan was a little angry, then turned his head and looked at Xuan Xuan. Xuan Xuan''s head was shaking, and he used his whole body to refuse.


    "I''m hungry. Why don''t you eat now?" Li Nuan''s face is not good, and her tone is also stiff.


    "We are not hungry!" Xuan Xuan said with a stiff scalp.


    "I''m not hungry or I don''t like my food!"


    "No No more hunger


    Li Nuan''s beautiful eyes glared angrily. She wanted to slap the two kids, but they couldn''t even pry open their mouths and put them in if they didn''t eat.


    But this bowl of noodles took her a lot of effort. The most important thing is that she successfully cooked for the first time. If others don''t give her this face, she should also give her own face.


    "Like to eat or not to eat!"


    Li Nuan snorted, sat cross legged on the carpet and began to eat noodles.


    When I took the first bite, I frowned. It was so salty. There was too much salt.


    But I can''t spit it out. I lost face. I ate the whole bowl of noodles and said "delicious" one mouthful. I gave myself full face.


    When I went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, I drank several large glasses of water.


    Oh, my God, but it''s killing her.


    At five o''clock, Zhang Ma and Zhuo Ma came back with big bags and small bags in their hands, and their faces were full of laughter. It seemed that shopping was very happy.


    Two children were playing in the living room, but Li Nuan disappeared.


    Asked Xuan Xuan to know, sister ate bad stomach, run to the bathroom has been a afternoon.


    Zhang Ma went upstairs to watch. Li Nuan bowed over her body and covered her stomach before she came out of the bathroom. Her face was pale and her walking pace was a little unsteady.


    "Are you all right, madam?" Zhang Ma is very worried.


    "I have something to do. I have a stomachache." Chestnut warm pull even the strength to speak has no more, hum like the sound of mosquitoes.


    "I''ll call my husband."Li Nuan wants to say no, so she can find two pills for her. But Zhang''s mother has already run down the stairs like the wind. She wants to chase her patient, but she has something to purr, and she goes back to the bathroom again.


    Gu Muchen received a phone call and went home as quickly as possible. According to Zhang Ma, Li Nuan has not come out for half an hour.


    "Chestnut warm, chestnut warm!"


    Patting the door of the bathroom, the tone is full of anxiety.


    "I am!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "No, I can''t lift my legs!" She was dehydrated until her feet were soft and she sat on the toilet for half a day.


    "Open the door and I''ll take you to the doctor."


    "The door is not locked!"


    Gu Muchen on the way home, to the family doctor Dr. Huang called, now almost home.


    Push open the door, Li Nuan is still sitting on the toilet, pants are not mentioned, the bathroom is still smelly, which is enough to prove how unhealthy Li Nuan''s food is.


    Li Nuan is too shy to do anything about it. Although he wants Gu Muchen to go out, he can''t even stand up without his help.


    At this time, she did not mention how much regret eating that bowl of noodles.


    That face at that time and now compared, is really not worth mentioning!


    ¡­¡­


    After Dr. Huang came, he determined that Li Nuan was an acute gastroenteritis caused by food poisoning. He prescribed some medicine and hung a hanging bottle for Li Nuan, which was better.


    "What do you eat? It''s food poisoning." Gu Muchen''s tone is not good, the brow frown is more like can clip a fly.


    "Black, black, black!"


    Before the chestnut warm mouth, one side of the white to help answer.


    "What''s black and black?"


    "My sister cooked a bowl of black noodles. After eating it, it was like this." Xuanxuan makes a specific explanation.


    What the hell is black noodles?


    Gu Muchen looks to Li Nuan, waiting for an answer.


    "When they were hungry, I went to the kitchen and cooked noodles. As soon as I put the soy sauce in, it turned black." Li Nuan said more quietly, more said more aggrieved: "they two dislike the color black, I gave to eat!"


    "What you make of it, you''ll get food poisoning." Even if the old smoker released too much, it should not be poisoned. Is it overdue, fake?


    "I..."


    Li warm he said the whole process, Zai Zai was not a bit thin, Gu Muchen after listening to, sitting on the edge of the bed almost did not fall down.


    Does this woman have the most basic attempt.


    Do you want the frozen meat boiled?


    Even if it''s boiling, can''t the water be boiled again?


    This woman is just


    Gu Muchen has nothing to say about Li Nuan. He thinks that it is a waste of that word to describe her.


    "You are not allowed to go into the kitchen again!"


    Chestnut warm flat mouth, muttering: "who would like to be similar."

 Chapter 393

    The next day''s Chestnut warm although not completely recovered, but at least not in the running toilet, how much also has some strength, also regardless of Gu Muchen''s obstruction, determined to start work.


    And the man put down his job to accompany him, just because he couldn''t rest assured of her.


    Dr. Huang told her to eat porridge, eat light, so all day, every meal Gu Muchen took porridge to her.


    A bowl of porridge couldn''t meet her needs at all. She had been hungry for a long time, but the man was sitting in the nanny''s car to read the documents and ignored her.


    "Annie, do you have anything to eat?"


    Taking advantage of the gap in the shooting, Li Wenwen whispered with Annie.


    Annie glanced at her, followed her line of sight to see Gu Muchen, took out a chocolate from the bag to her: "only this."


    "I''ll pay you back later." Back to Gu Muchen, quickly put a whole piece of chocolate into his mouth, like a squirrel eating pinecones, a little cute.


    "No, just a piece of chocolate." Annie looked at her as if she was thinking about something. After a few seconds, she called out, "Li Nuan!"


    Li Nuan looks over her head.


    "It''s OK!" Annie chuckled and shook her head. Forget it. She couldn''t sit down with her.


    ¡­¡­


    After shooting at 3:00 p.m., she thought it was time to have a rest, but Annie took her to meet her clients and wanted to select a spokesperson for the brand.


    Love is one of the best jewelry brands in the circle, and the competition for spokesmen is also very fierce. After all, in addition to the considerable endorsement fees, it also represents their own status in the entertainment industry.


    Only the super popular actress will be selected.


    At first, Li Nuan didn''t care much about it. After all, relying on Gu Muchen, he had a lot of good resources in his hand. More than one of them was not much, and a little less of him was also quite a lot. In his speech conversation, he was also very indifferent.


    On the contrary, it was the director who was very satisfied with Li Nuan. She was beautiful, not to mention newly married. She was the most suitable jewelry for their marriage series.


    But Li Nuan, after all, is a new comer, and has a cool temperament. It is a question whether this hot emotion can be handled well.


    Tina, on the other hand, is much better than her.


    Very tangled, do not know what to choose, and Li Nuan is also a look of salty.


    "Tina


    Ready to leave, heard the director and the staff around about Tina, offer her to meet.


    "Yes, Tina is one of our alternatives." He didn''t hide it, and he couldn''t hide it. Maybe he knew his opponent like the palm of his hand.


    Not a few days will dig their brains to explode black material, Bo their own superior.


    It''s a lot of him.


    Li Nuan just smiles and doesn''t say anything more.


    When leaving love''s building, Li Nuan turned to look at Annie and said, "what can I do to get this endorsement?"


    Li Nuan seems to ignite a strong desire to win or lose, burning eyes have a bright light.


    Annie looked at her, obviously stunned and said, "are you interested in this endorsement?"


    "I''m interested in everything about Tina."


    In her early years, she heard about the unhappiness between Li Nuan and Tina, and Annie heard more about what happened backstage at the end of the variety show shooting that day.


    After several months of getting along with each other, Annie also has a general understanding of Li Nuan. It seems that she doesn''t fight and doesn''t care, but in fact she has her own ideas.


    Sometimes, more do not cover up their own sincerity and purpose, true and false in her here to see particularly obvious.


    "Li Nuan, I don''t know if I should ask."


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    "Are you and Tina..."


    Li Nuan generous smile: "the outside hearsay is right, we are love enemies, because Gu Muchen water and fire are not allowed." It''s close to death.


    Annie burst into a smile. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. She answered too simply.


    "Annie, I will enter the entertainment industry because Tina wants to treat her the way she treats me, so please pay more attention to her in the future. If it''s about Tina, if possible, I hope I can plug in. It doesn''t matter if it''s not. It''s mainly for blocking her. Of course, I can rob her of all her resources and make her a better loser."


    Li Nuan explained his purpose clearly and did not hide it at all.


    She wants allies and needs more help, and Annie is the best choice.


    "As president Gu said, Tina will never want to mix in this circle in her life."


    Even if Annie doesn''t say so, Li Nuan knows that Gu Muchen has made great contributions to Tina''s success today. Just like Li Nuan now, all the good resources were in Tina''s hands, which can be said to have been praised by Gu Muchen.


    Now Tina leaves a entertainment and becomes a studio, but many resources are introduced by Gu Muchen.


    It is better to coax Gu Muchen with his effort to rob resources with Tina. It''s just a simple sentence from him.It is not a wise man''s practice to take a short cut but to go far.


    "I know, but your manager Gu is still friendly to her."


    Take that ring for example. After Xu Yang found it, he not only returned it to Tina, but also paid 15 million to Tina''s account.


    Ask her how she knew, of course, by checking her mobile phone.


    It''s also a coincidence that when Tina gives him the information, Gu Muchen just falls asleep and is seen by her cleanly. At the same time, Gu Muchen introduces many people to Tina in private. Her studio can be opened with half the credit of Gu Muchen.


    But Li Nuan is quiet and quiet. She doesn''t make any noise. She clearly understands that Tina uses Gu Muchen to increase her guilt gradually.


    In this case, she intends to fight directly with gongs and drums, so that everyone can know that Tina is ambivalent towards other people''s husbands.


    She didn''t believe it. How much more patience could she have.


    Annie''s pupil expanded instantly, and her face was full of shock: "you all know, but acquiesce to the behavior of general manager Gu?"


    "What if I had a fight with him and give Tina a chance?"


    "Li Nuan, I admire you so much!"


    This kind of mind is unexpected to her, and maybe it is lack of emotion.


    If it was her, she would definitely fight a chicken and dog, and choose one between her and that woman, without any middle.


    Li Nuan hook lips, looking at the front of the nanny car, black and white eyes flashed a trace of irony.


    It''s a mockery of yourself.


    Once she vowed that she did not want to play tricks in her own love, but now her love is all her heart.


    Will marry Gu Muchen, want to be together is on the one hand, on the other hand is to suppress Tina, let her carry the name of Xiao San in her life and never turn over.


    Once she gave it to her, give it back to her.

 Chapter 394

    Along the way, Li Nuan is silent, looking at the scenery outside the window. The silent appearance makes Gu Muchen frown.


    He didn''t do anything wrong, but there was a sense that he had done something to annoy her.


    After opening the music to ease the atmosphere, Li Nuan reached out and turned it off.


    "Gu Muchen, I want to get the endorsement of love."


    The man''s hand was holding the steering wheel in vain and his eyes were deep.


    "Can you help me?" Li Nuan asked.


    Take a look at the right side of the reverse mirror, then turn to the middle lane, drive normally and say, "as long as it''s what you want, I''ll get it for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Biyuan, Gu Muchen went directly into the study and didn''t come back until dinner.


    The dumplings made by Zhang Ma and Zhuoma are specially made into juice and noodles with vegetables and fruits in order to prevent Xuanxuan from being picky about food. The colorful dumplings are particularly beautiful. The two children are happy to see it, but Gu Muchen frowns at it.


    He didn''t like to eat things with stuffing, because Li Nuan liked it, so he often asked Mrs. Zhang to make some dumplings, dumplings, and wheat as breakfast, while he would like to have some bread, coffee or porridge.


    But tonight, it seems that there is nothing but dumplings. Another reason is that Dr. Huang has told us that Li Nuan should eat less recently.


    "No porridge, Ma Zhang?"


    "Sir, there is no rice at home. It happens that my wife likes to eat pasta, so she wants to have some dumplings tonight. I''ll buy them early tomorrow morning." Zhang Ma didn''t mean to say that she was so happy with Zhuoma that she forgot the time to buy rice.


    "Didn''t you tell Lao Liu?"


    "Thinking about buying something else, I didn''t tell Lao Liu that I wanted to go by myself."


    Gu Muchen "um" a, sit in the seat, ready to eat.


    Baibai fished out a dumpling made of red dragon fruit juice and bread. The red one was also sprinkled with some sesame seeds. He grabbed it and sent it to Gu Muchen. He cried out: "Baba, Baba!"


    Gu Muchen is stunned and forgets to reach for it.


    Li Nuan in the side was very surprised, thinking that he was wrong, so he squatted down, approached the white, or called that "Baba" to give Gu Muchen dumplings to eat.


    "Gu Muchen!" Li warm voice suddenly some hoarse: "she seems to give you dumplings."


    By Li Nuan roll call, have sober, hurry to pick up, and heard White said: "Baba, eat eat eat!"


    No one to teach Bai Bai, and no one even mentioned it, but it seems that Gu Muchen is his father.


    Li Nuan didn''t know how to describe his feeling. He was moved by his surprise and bitter when he was moved. This kind of strangeness can''t be expressed.


    Gu Muchen is also the same, he did not even hold the white, even did not use the eye to see her, but the child as his father, thought that became dependent.


    At that moment, Gu Muchen had an illusion that he was really a father.


    This dinner, white sitting beside Gu Muchen, with chubby little hands holding dumplings into Gu Muchen''s bowl one by one, shouting "Baba!"


    Gu Muchen is also welcome, eat a lot, eat very much.


    After dinner, the white is still clinging to Gu Muchen, it seems to have the meaning of sleeping with him.


    "Gu Muchen..." Li Nuan helplessly looks at a big and a small figure on the bed, Nuo mouth a little aggrieved.


    "Numb, no, no, no!" Bai Bai waved to Li Nuan and rubbed against Gu Muchen''s arms.


    "That''s my man. You little devil, you''re not so good at it!"


    This is the first time, a woman in front of her face to Gu Muchen''s arms drill, simply intolerable.


    She was pissed off.


    "No, no, no..." White no longer wave hands, but with a little fat hand to pull a man''s shirt, a small pull of the fold was pinched out.


    Gu Muchen helpless smile, can''t throw her out!


    Such a small child, he did not dare to touch her how much force, afraid to hurt her.


    "Hum!"


    Bear, a faint sound of warmth.

 Chapter 395

    Bai Bai has been chasing Gu Muchen, even when he goes to bed at night. This is worrying. It''s not because of anything else. Gu Muchen is dishonest in his sleep at night. He is afraid that he may have suppressed Bai Bai.


    In the turn of persuasion failed, had to let Baibai here to sleep here, sleep after droma will take her away.


    "Gu Muchen, what kind of ecstasy did you put in vain? Why does she stick to you so much today?"


    Li''s warm hair from the bathroom did not wipe, the dripping water wet the large front of the dress, and the curve was looming.


    Gu Muchen''s eye is dim and not clear, toward her hook hand: "don''t know."


    A mouth, voice unexpectedly also some hoarse.


    For this obvious change, Li Nuan didn''t find it. He still said this to himself: "it''s strange that I didn''t pay much attention to you before, but today I call you Baba and I want you to sleep with her. What''s the reason. It''s hard to see that you are handsome, so it''s not right to want to be close to you. She is still so young Ah ... "


    the man pulled his arm, fell on the bed and exclaimed," what are you doing? "


    "I don''t know if she wants to be close, but I want to be close."


    "What?"


    Li Nuan didn''t understand what he said. Suddenly, he felt cold on his body, and his only sling had faded down.


    "Gu Muchen..." Li Nuan gnawed his teeth and looked at him: "can you point your face?"


    "My own wife, how can I be shameless, eh?" The long ending was low and hoarse, and the dark pupils reflected a small, warm face. The cheeks were a little red, and the soft and small ears were also dyed with color.


    Shallow hook lips, low smile.


    Li Nuan frowned slightly. Whining a voice, fingers to the bed sheet, jiaochen way: "no face, you just don''t want face!"


    At the end of the day, the sounds changed.


    The man is not angry not to make, does not matter that she shows off for a time the quick tongue.


    I''ll ask for mercy later.


    ¡­¡­


    A corner of the quilt was put on the warm belly of Li, and he was lazy to rely on Gu Muchen''s arms. His slender fingers swayed gently: "Gu Muchen, we also have a child, OK?"


    The man lowered his eyebrows and his eyes were shrouded in the shadow of the light from the top of his head. His eyes were dim and deep, and quickly passed through a trace of obscurity that was not easy to detect.


    Then light asked: "do you want a child?"


    "Mama Zhang said that she would give birth to the baby as soon as she was young. She would not be able to give birth until she was old." Li Nuan looked up at Gu Muchen and didn''t see anything strange: "do you like children?"


    "To tell the truth?" He looked at her quietly.


    "Do you want you to listen to a fake


    Many years ago, he discussed this topic with Gu Muchen. At that time, he shook his head solemnly to her, and firmly said that he did not like it. If possible, he hoped that he would never have children in his life.


    I don''t know if the idea is still the same after so many years.


    "I have always felt that I don''t like children, and even a little bit annoying, but today I suddenly called out to my father to eat dumplings for me, and they still adhered to me. For the first time, I thought that children might not be as annoying as I imagined." Gu Muchen stopped and said, "maybe you can contact more."


    White that sound of soft waxy father, let him give birth to a strange feeling, say not good, in short, very wonderful.


    For a child who is not his own will have such a wonderful emotion, if it is connected with his own blood?


    Is that going to be another state again.


    "That''s not annoying."


    Gu Muchen thought again and nodded.


    "Well Let''s have a baby. Let''s just let it go. "


    The man leaned over and directly pressed her down: "listen to you, then we''ll have a baby."


    It''s OK to make villains now. It doesn''t delay at all.


    "Gu Muchen, are you so energetic?" Li Nuan exclaimed, and his voice was gradually drowned in the heavy kiss.


    "You can do it overnight if you want to!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Nuan got up very early.


    Once the clock in the brain rings, I can''t sleep again. Today, I have to fight for love for the last time. If I don''t succeed, I will become benevolent.


    When Gu Muchen gets up, he feels the position of his side subconsciously. The cool feeling of ice and empty makes him wake up at once.


    I opened my eyes and saw Li Nuan push the door in.


    Gathered eyebrow heart this just has stretch the sign, hoarse tone is still permeated with a few faint displeasure: "how to get up so early, is not tired?"


    Obviously, he meant last night!


    Li Nuan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, and then he said, "in a moment, you will send me to love, and then go back to the company."Gu Muchen nods, but Mou color is dark a few minutes.


    He didn''t forget the sentence Li Nuan said: Gu Muchen, I want to get the endorsement of love, can you help me?


    Although it''s just a matter of one sentence, when I don''t know Li Nuan''s intention, he has already said hello to him and should pay more attention to Tina. But now it''s hard for him to speak again.


    It''s not that I can''t open my mouth, but I''m afraid that some people will talk too much, and let Li Nuan know that he will lose his temper after helping Tina.


    Li Nuan saw his dark eyes and didn''t say anything. He urged him to take a bath in the bathroom and come out for breakfast.


    Listening to the sound of running water coming from the bathroom, Li Nuan quickly unlocked Gu Muchen''s mobile phone, opened the SMS page, edited a message to Tina, wrote: love at 8:00 sharp!


    Only a few words, sent out not a minute, a Ding came back, Tina only returned a word, is: good!


    After deleting the information, he took out Gu Muchen''s suit, trousers, tie and watch from the dressing room and put them on the bed. When he was ready to go downstairs, the man came out of the bathroom with long legs, and there was nothing on his body except his close fitting clothes. The inverted triangle reflected in her eyes.


    What a man!


    Subconsciously swallowing.


    Gu Muchen is very satisfied with Li Nuan''s performance and wants to tease her. When she comes forward, the woman runs away with oil on her feet.


    "Gu Muchen, hurry down to dinner!"


    If she doesn''t run, she may play with fire.


    Early in the morning, or vegetarian comparison, eat too meat, a long time is easy to be boring.


    Gu Muchen looked at her back with a smile. When he picked up his shirt and was ready to button up, his mobile phone rang, which was sent by Tina. He wrote: something''s going on. He arrived about ten minutes late!


    Frown a bit, some misty, go which night to need to report with him, send wrong person?


    Although the man has doubts in his heart, he doesn''t ask. He throws aside his clothes and goes downstairs to have breakfast.


    It''s rare that Li Nuan will get up so early and have breakfast with him.


    In the past, although she would get up early to work, but most of the time Zhang Ma packed for her to eat on the road, time has always been racing against the clock.


    Today, it''s really rare!

 Chapter 396

    After breakfast, Li Nuan went upstairs to pick a long time, but could not find a satisfactory dress.


    She needs a gorgeous dress, a dress that can enhance her beauty and her temperament a thousand times. Unfortunately, she lacks such a dress.


    Looking at the wardrobe, sighing secretly, it''s obviously too late to go to the mall now. I can''t find one casually, but I always feel dissatisfied. In this way, I stayed there for more than ten minutes.


    When Gu Muchen comes to find her, Li Nuan holds his cheek and stands there thinking.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No clothes to wear." Choose between a purple and a yellow, how to wear more brilliant.


    The man''s brows tightened in vain, pointing to the clothes full of clothes in the closet and asking, "what is this?"


    Furnishings?


    Glancing at him, he said in a tone of disgust: "Oh, you don''t understand."


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows frown more tightly, just want to say something, was pushed out from the cloakroom by the woman, mouth also chatter don''t know what to mumble, the voice is small and fast, listen to not very real.


    Sitting on the sofa and waiting, time passed by one second, and another 20 minutes later, the door of the cloakroom was opened. The woman tossed about for a long time. The white seven minute knitted short sleeves and the lake blue high waist fishtail buttock skirt were simple but elegant and intelligent.


    Li Nuan tilts his head and smiles: "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    When we arrived at love, it was exactly eight o''clock.


    Li Nuan stood at the door and looked left and right. When he was sure that he did not see the person he wanted to see, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but soon recovered as usual. He stepped on Gu Muchen''s arm and walked in.


    Said hello in advance, love director Yang in, did not fight.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. gu!" Director Yang looked up and down at Li Nuan and had to admit that she was more beautiful than on TV and pictorial, especially when Gu Muchen was standing together.


    Director Yang also found that Li Wenhe and Gu Muchen were wearing couple''s clothes. Her lake blue skirt goes with a man''s tie.


    At that moment, an idea suddenly popped out of my mind. If President Gu could condescend to speak with Li Nuan, their true love series would surely sell out of stock.


    However, Gu Muchen is not an artist, how can he agree?


    Self mocking smile, take back this unrealistic fantasy, began to talk with Li Nuan.


    Gu Muchen has been sitting next to him as a foil, occasionally nodding his head is a response.


    But when director Yang said about the male model, Gu Muchen suddenly changed his face and immediately asked, "not filmed alone?"


    "Of course not. We are a marriage series. We want a man and a woman to be lovers."


    A man and a woman, no matter what they are shooting, most of their behaviors are somewhat intimate. What''s more, the theme of marriage and love is to express that kind of sweet feeling.


    Gu Muchen imagined the picture of Li Nuan Tong''s man you Nong me Nong. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up and said categorically: "Li Nuan is not suitable!"


    Li Nuan was also startled. He looked at Gu Muchen and asked, "why?"


    He''s here to help himself, not to break down the stage. What is this man doing?


    Look at him with warning eyes and tell him not to talk.


    "No reason, you just don''t fit in." His jealousy was the only reason to refuse.


    "Gu Muchen!" Li Nuan gave a low roar, and his eyebrows were actually dissatisfied with the man. However, director Yang was still here, trying to suppress his anger. He turned his head and said politely to Director Yang, "director Yang, can we speak alone for a while?"


    Director Yang looked at them and nodded.

 Chapter 397

    The door of the meeting room was closed gently, and Li Nuan''s eyes immediately burst into flames: "did you come to dismantle my platform on purpose?"


    "I''m not so free."


    The man''s voice was clear and light, and he couldn''t hear any emotion. But Li Nuan''s reaction was even greater. His voice was shrill in vain: "what were you just doing? Isn''t Li Nuan suitable? Who''s right, Tina


    What about guantina?


    Gu Muchen''s face is not good-looking originally, see her mention irrelevant person again, eyebrow twist deeper: "this has nothing to do with Tina."


    It''s just a man''s possessiveness.


    "How can it have nothing to do with it? Only Tina and I can win the endorsement. If you say I''m not suitable, don''t you mean Tina is suitable?" Li Nuan took a deep breath and continued to say, "Gu Muchen, if you want to help her, I have nothing to say, but can you not be so blatant..."


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Low cold voice has been close to yelling, Li Nuan pulled his lips: "other men eat all know to wipe their mouths, my man is good, in front of me, still be justified."


    What and what?


    When did he ever do something sorry for her?


    The man''s cold brow jumps abruptly: "when did I steal it?"


    "You have to ask yourself." Li Nuan gave him a look and said, "if you help her, you say you don''t have a fight with her. Who''s the special letter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Muchen felt that he had been wronged to death, not to mention the marriage, that is, after Li Nuan went to Australia, the number of times he met with Tina was very few, and Li Nuan was present for many times. How could he have an affair with her?


    "Tina and I are just friends and have no other relationship." She closed her eyes and seemed to feel that she was unreasonable.


    "Friend?" Li Nuan sneered at him and did not conceal his irony: "what kind of friend is so dutiful that even his wife''s endorsement is helping to rob?"


    She clearly told him that she wanted the endorsement, and was bound to get it.


    But the man didn''t help. Instead, he sat and said that she was not suitable. You know, his general manager''s sentence was not suitable, and those who thought it was suitable did not dare to use her.


    Isn''t that just giving in to Tina?


    In this case, why does she still want to be here today, in the name of Gu Muchen, to ask for humiliation in the name of Gu Muchen?


    "I''m not going to help her grab your endorsement." The eyebrow bone protrudes to jump, some unexplained flavor appears.


    "Obviously, this spokesperson has to choose between Tina and me. If you say I''m not suitable, doesn''t that mean Tina is suitable? Isn''t that helping her or helping me?"


    "I said, I didn''t mean that!" Suddenly the cold voice, seems to have been very impatient.


    Her eyelashes trembled, her eyes closed, and her voice became a little sad: "what do you mean, I remember I said, I want this endorsement, I want it very much."


    What she said rang out in her mind. Gu Muchen''s body was stunned. He had forgotten all at that moment. He only knew that he didn''t want Li Nuan to have any intimate behavior with other men, but he forgot what she wanted.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Li Nuan was pulled close to his arms by the man and said, "sorry, I just forgot, but I really don''t mean to help Tina." The man rubbed the tip of her nose gently and said in a low voice, "I can''t stand it just because I want you to shoot intimate with other men. That''s why I say you''re not suitable. I really don''t want to help Tina."


    Coax: "not angry, huh?"


    Is it because of jealousy?


    Li warm pupil Mou flashed, nose suddenly a sour, don''t open a face: "I am not angry, you let me go."


    What did she look like just now?


    This man''s words directly turned her into a person who was full of mischief. It was really hateful.


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "Kiss me, then."


    "What?" Li Nuan''s eyes widened.


    The woman''s coquettish appearance fell into his eyes, and Gu Muchen''s mood also became happy. He clasped her waist and hugged her more tightly: "if I say you are not angry, kiss me."


    Word by word, clear and clear.


    "You''re crazy. You think this is home."


    "I''m just asking you to kiss me. I don''t want to do anything else. Of course, you can do it if you want." With the words, the big palm with the hot temperature in her back gently swing.


    "Gu Muchen, are you sick?"


    That angry appearance let Gu Muchen''s heart move, bowed his head and bit on her lips: "got a kind of disease that will die without you."


    He didn''t bite hard, so she didn''t hurt, and even enjoyed it, but on the surface, she hated it very much.


    Her hand pushed hard, but he held it very close, no matter how close he pushed it, or kept it so close.


    "You go away, you." I can''t help yelling again."Well, I don''t want to be angry."


    "Yes, not angry."


    "Kiss me, then." He is still at this point.


    "Gu Muchen!"


    Did the man come out without taking medicine today, so sick?


    "I just want you to kiss me. What''s the matter?" The man squeezed her chin and forced her to look up at herself: "I want my own wife to kiss me. Is that too much?"


    Just be calmed the anger, and suddenly rubbed up: "I just don''t want to kiss, can''t you?"


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes gradually subsided, and the strength of holding her chin did not decrease, but increased: "yes, today''s endorsement you don''t want."


    You can''t kiss him, but you have to go with other men.


    Oh, what is it when he takes care of Muchen?


    "It''s like if I kiss you, I can take the endorsement." Li Nuan sneered: "don''t just don''t, you are rare to me!"


    The four eyes are facing each other, and the sword is at war.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Gu Muchen let her go with gloomy eyebrows and eyes.


    This just let go, the woman can''t wait to leave him, open the door, director Yang standing in the door of the meeting room.


    I don''t know if there is sound insulation in the passenger compartment. Did he hear anything.


    "Director Yang, I''m sorry to waste your time. I hope we can cooperate with you if we have the opportunity."


    Smell speech, two men have a trace of surprise.


    Gu Muchen looks at her back, her eyes are more and more dark.


    Director Yang was also very surprised. He felt that Li Nuan wanted this endorsement very much. Otherwise, he would not come to the door on his own, and he would have to talk with Mr. Gu when he had opposite opinions.


    "May I ask why?"


    "There will be male models in the shooting. My husband is too possessive. I don''t want me to have too much physical contact with the opposite sex." Li is warm and square, without any cover up.


    Director Yang also a Leng, immediately hook lips smile: "it seems that Gu always love you."


    Because of love, so possessiveness will be strong.


    "Director Yang misunderstood, the character of general manager Gu is so strong." Li Nuan stretched out his hand: "hope to have a chance to cooperate with Director Yang next time."


    "How about this one time?" Director Yang took Li Nuan''s hand, but it was only a second before he let go. He said to Gu Muchen: "Mr. Gu, I can see that Mrs. Gu is very interested in this endorsement, and my team and I also think Mrs. Gu is very suitable to represent our brand. We all feel sorry for missing out.


    How about a guest role with Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, so that Mrs. Gu will not have close contact with other members of the opposite sex, do you think? "


    Li Nuan opened his eyes in surprise and had to admit that other people''s success was justified. His brain turned too fast and his versatility was too strong.


    Just, Gu Muchen just can''t!


    "Good!"


    The man pondered for a moment, opened his thin lips and spat out such a word, which made his chin fall down.


    Can''t believe looking at the man, and in the hazy hear two people''s conversation, seems to be so settled.


    Frown tight, or can not accept.


    How can he agree to a man who hates flash?


    "Gu Muchen!"


    The man glanced at her.


    "Why did you agree to Director Yang''s proposal?" While director Yang went to the contract, Li Nuan asked.


    "I don''t want to be told by someone that I have a relationship with anyone, even the endorsement of my wife is helping to rob."


    This reason makes Li warm speechless.


    But in any case, the results are good for Li Nuan.


    Ten minutes later, director Yang brought the contract to Gu Muchen. After confirming the contract, Gu Muchen asked Li Nuan to sign her name. However, he was really just a cameo.


    And just as the contract was signed and the two sides said polite words, Tina arrived.


    Standing at the door of the reception room, her eyes were wide open, and she was not clear about the current situation.


    And in addition to Li warm, the two men are also in the situation.


    Director Yang strange, today he did not ask Tina to meet, but also did not receive the notice to meet.


    Gu Muchen is also strange, how can Tina come, what''s the matter with the SMS in the morning.


    Li Nuan with a shallow smile, but can not cover up the complacency in the eyes, but also deliberately put on the table to show the contract.


    This is a small movement, Tina saw the real.


    "Sorry, did I disturb you?" With a polite smile, there was no uncomfortable expression on his face.


    "No, our contract has been signed. It''s time to go."


    Li Nuan took the contract, went to Gu Muchen and stepped on his arm. His soft voice rose: "let''s go, husband."Gu Muchen looked at her deeply, then nodded.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Tina?"


    Li warm and Gu Muchen passed by Tina, director Yang asked.


    "Director Yang, is the contract you just signed a spokesman''s contract?"


    Li Nuan doesn''t know what they said, but she is sure that Tina will catch up with her. She especially pulls Gu Muchen to slow down.


    Gu Muchen also noticed, direct ask a way: "you are intentional?"


    "What?" Li Nuan smiles and pretends not to understand what he is saying.


    Gu Muchen also want to say something, the corridor sounded a rapid footsteps, look back, it is Tina.


    "Gu Muchen, I have something to say to you."


    Fortunately, she didn''t leave, but she didn''t know that Li Nuan was waiting for her on purpose.

 Chapter 398

    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Muchen is still as indifferent to her as before. She didn''t feel much in the past, but now it is the pain of gouging out the heart.


    Seeing that Tina didn''t speak for a long time, Li Nuan on one side opened his mouth wisely: "it seems that Tina wants to talk with you alone. I''ll wait for you in the car, and you can talk."


    Gu Muchen "um" a, handed the car key to Li Nuan.


    After she took it, she stood on tiptoe and printed a mouthful on the man''s cheek. The red lipstick imprint was light and light on his handsome face. She raised a huge smile and said, "reward!"


    It''s not so much a reward as a show off.


    Tina''s hand pinched her bag tightly. Her brown eyes were filled with envy and jealousy. She was eager to poke a hole in her back.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Muchen mouth hook is not easy to detect the arc, cold eyes are also gentle a lot.


    This kind of small trick, he secretly hoped that she would do more.


    Smell speech, Tina will line of sight return, looking at Gu Muchen Jun''s face that lipstick mark, stretched out a hand toward him.


    He frowned and ducked easily.


    Tina''s outstretched hand was frozen there half loud.


    "Lipstick on your face." Forced to return to normal, but the dry voice or exposed her extremely unstable state of mind.


    She was on the verge of madness with jealousy.


    Thank you


    Taking the tissue she handed over, Gu Muchen wiped off the lipstick on her face, threw it into the nearby basket and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "So impatient to be with me?"


    Ironically, before five minutes, he had asked three questions. Since he didn''t want to see her, why did he ask her to come here to see their husband and wife show their love?


    "No!"


    "Gu Muchen, you are really too much now."


    Water vapor in the eyes is still gathered, one layer after another, is about to blur the face of the man in front of him. Seeing it clearly, he can only hear his cold tone.


    He said, "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry to marry Li Nuan and let her down, or I''m sorry that I can''t give her the love she wants, or I''m sorry to bring Li Nuan to show off in front of her and hurt herself?


    These are not, Gu Muchen pure sorry, just this time his own words.


    "Love''s endorsement, Li Nuan got his hand."


    "I know, director Yang has already told me." He sniffed and tried to restrain his emotion: "so you want me to come to see you sign the contract?"


    "I didn''t ask you to come."


    "Didn''t you text me to meet here?"


    Gu Muchen did not send any text messages to Tina, but received one from her.


    See Gu Muchen frown, toss mobile phone, Tina also frown: "SMS is not you sent?"


    Tina is so sure that someone must have sent her a text message on his mobile phone.


    And who this man is is is self-evident.


    Tina sneered, and tears fell from the corner of her eyes: "Gu Muchen, do you indulge her to this extent now? Even you can play with it? "


    Gu Muchen most dislikes, in addition to cheating is playing tricks, when he is a fool like to cheat.


    Today, Li Nuan has done the same thing.


    But he acquiesced, and there was no anger on his face.


    Is he so humble now?


    "I have nothing to look for you, so I''ll go first." For her sarcasm, the man did not show too much. I just want to go back to Li Nuan and punish this disobedient bad boy.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Gu Muchen stopped, slightly side head listen to Tina said: "if you still think I''m a friend, but also a little guilty to me, then please keep neutral, don''t help Li Nuan, let us solve our problems by ourselves, otherwise, you force me again and again, I don''t know what to do."


    Gu Muchen did not put a word, listen to her finish words and then into the elevator.


    Slowly closed the elevator door, once again the distance between the two people.


    Tina''s hand clenched into a fist. After seeing the elevator slowly descending, she suddenly released her hand and took out her mobile phone and dialed the overseas phone: "Hello, this is Tina. Please transfer me to Mr. Gu."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen came back very quickly, Li Nuan just finished a short video.


    Seeing that the lipstick mark on the man''s face was gone, she raised her eyebrows, a little unhappy, though she knew it wasn''t Tina who wiped it off for him.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    As soon as the man got on the bus, her expression was serious and her voice was cold.


    Li Nuan knew what he meant, but he didn''t answer. He said, "I want to eat a cake. Let''s go and buy a cake.""Chestnut warm!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nuan frowned and couldn''t help but say, "don''t you use your mobile phone to send information to Tina? What''s the matter?"


    Her upright appearance makes Gu Muchen''s face blacker and closer to her. The oppressive atmosphere spreads around her.


    Li Nuan almost did not want to move to the side, but the place in the car is so big, where can she go?


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Don''t you know why" makes Tina feel comfortable and happy to see her go crazy.


    "You can tell me that you don''t have to hide it from me."


    He was not angry at anything else, but Li Nuan did it without his knowledge.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark. He feels exploited.


    And indeed, Li Nuan actually used him today, which made him unhappy.


    "Tell you, will you agree with me?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    "Well, Gu Muchen, I tell you, I will do this not only today, but also in the future, until Tina disappears in your and my world, until the end of this war without gunpowder."


    The woman''s eyes were burning, and she looked at him firmly.


    Gu Muchen was silent for a long time, nodded and said a word: "good!"


    Li warm did not come and respond, the man bowed his head and accurately captured her lips.


    It has the meaning of punishment, and it can''t be avoided when it comes to ferocity.


    Frowning and wide eyed, he didn''t respond or enjoy it.


    It was like a dead fish.


    But Gu Muchen doesn''t care. He has some ways to make this woman respond, even if it''s abusive.


    From time to time, there is a dark car in the parking lot.


    has to say that the film is not awesome.


    But there are still sharp eyed people who notice the license plate number and think of who is the driver of this Maybach, thus associating with who will be in the car and what they may be doing.


    "Gu Muchen, you are crazy


    Li Nuan bit the man''s shoulder forcefully, tasted the smell of blood, and did not let the man let go of himself.


    Low roar, voice choking, aggrieved want to cry.


    How could he have done this to her, regardless of her consciousness.


    "You are not good, this is punishment!"


    "Get out of here, get out of my way!"


    "You can be a little louder and call people to see the excitement."


    "Gu Muchen, you don''t want to face!"

 Chapter 399

    Li Nuan lies lifeless in the co pilot''s seat, even too lazy to curse.


    Is such a regardless of her will smelly man, how she is willing to be with him.


    In the end, Li Nuan''s conclusion has only one word, that is --- cheap!


    "Go home or go to the company."


    In addition to some light wrinkles, the man''s clothes are not inappropriate, but Li Nuan is really a bit embarrassed. Her long black hair is just like a chicken coop head. If she is not good-looking, she will feel that she is a vagrant under the bridge hole.


    He even wanted to give them money to eat a full meal.


    Li Nuan glanced at him and snorted.


    "Li Nuan, don''t make me angry."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Li Nuan''s mobile phone was buzzing. It was Annie who called. As soon as he answered, there was a roar in his ear: "what are you two doing? Do you know that you are a public figure? Everything you do will be noticed. I can''t help going home. What''s going on outside? "


    "Annie, what are you talking about?" she frowned and asked


    "What did you just do Annie''s voice fluctuated violently, which made her angry.


    She has brought too many artists, but she has never met such a bold person. Don''t say you are a public figure. Even if you are an ordinary person, you should be aware of shame and fear.


    Just now?


    There was a blush on her white face, and she coughed softly: "I didn''t do anything just now."


    "No fart." Annie couldn''t help but burst out the rude words: "someone has photographed it and posted it on the Internet. How can you explain this time?"


    Dudu Dudu There was a busy signal at the other end, and Annie cut off the phone.


    Li Nuan sits up with the armrest box and points into her neck. Her name is No.1 on the hot search list. The next few are all related to her. It''s really a big screen.


    Click on the video, there is a short video, a black Maybach in the dark parking lot, shaking left and right, sometimes violent and sometimes soft, the photographer whispered to explain, and at the same time, the camera moved down to show the license plate number. When you see it clearly, the warm brain booms, and your face changes again and again.


    Look down at the comments. There are all kinds of comments.


    "This is not a very serious car."


    "It''s not good for bloggers. It belongs to other people''s privacy."


    "Wow, it''s too urgent. Isn''t it good to open a house?"


    "If I have a beautiful girl friend with a good figure like Li Nuan, I''m sure I can''t control it. I want to have a girlfriend anytime and anywhere."


    "My husband and wife love to do your own business and meddle in your own business. But to be honest, Li Nuan''s figure is really good. My mouth is watering..."


    "Are you sure it''s Li Nuan in the car? It''s no other woman, is it? "


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    Li Nuan was ashamed and ashamed. He had the shame of being stripped of his clothes on the spot. His face was blue and white.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Muchen saw her strange, stretched out his neck to see, when seeing clearly, his face was also heavy.


    She stretched her mobile phone over her hand and looked up and down. There were several insulting words that caused a large number of replies, which made the man''s eyes look fierce.


    Take out the mobile phone to call Xu Yang and ask him to deal with it immediately.


    "Gu Muchen, are you satisfied now?" Her expression was gloomy, even her voice.


    Gu Muchen where satisfied, clearly also in regret, just is oneself too impulsive, some ignore.


    But can''t blame him entirely, who let this woman''s mouth hard struggle, refused to be soft at all.


    As you know, sometimes men''s desire to conquer is really terrible. Even if they later know that it is not good to do so, but it is already in the middle of the process, so you can''t quit halfway.


    He can stand it. He''s afraid she can''t.


    Of course, these words, Gu Muchen did not dare to say, afraid of her anger after all ignore him, then how to do.


    "What did Anne say just now?"


    Annie''s roar just now was so loud that he didn''t want to hear it, but it was only intermittent and not very clear.


    "Say what, say you are full of worms, all day long only know how to do, sooner or later, one day will die suddenly, premature aging!" Blindly spit the stuffy breath in the chest, did not care how embarrassed the man''s face is.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Gu Muchen voice warning, but the woman also chatter incessantly cursing, obviously her gas is not clear.


    "That''s enough for you!" Yelled.


    The woman still scolded, and said all the ugly things. She even cursed him for his premature senility. How could his premature senility benefit her?


    It''s like a dog''s heart.


    "You still yell at me Li Nuan was wronged all of a sudden, and his black and white eyes gathered together with the crystal clear tears, which fell down and broke on the back of his white hand: "what did you do right? You even yelled at me."It''s OK that she doesn''t cry, which makes Gu Muchen lose her temper.


    No matter from the momentum or the words, they all softened down and bowed his head to admit that he was wrong: "I was wrong, OK, don''t cry"


    I tried to wipe her tears, but I was knocked out of her hand and stopped in the air, and I didn''t know how to show my kindness.


    "I know I''m wrong, so don''t cry, eh?" Eyebrow bone protrusion jumps: "I already let Xu Yang go to solve, won''t have what matter."


    They are husband and wife, do not say, the car is hidden or private space, only a dozen seconds of video is not enough to prove what.


    "Solve it, how to solve it? Can you block the people of Youlong? Now everyone knows what you and I did in the car. "


    "What do we do? How can they know that I have a camera in my car?"


    "Video is evidence. What else do you quibble about?"


    "What''s in the video, just a car moving, what can prove that it''s you and me." Gu Muchen stopped and put a bad smile on his mouth: "even if it turns out that you and I are husband and wife, it is not normal to do anything? Besides, the car is my private space. What do I do with my wife in my private space? Is it against the law


    Li Nuan stopped crying and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "this is not your home. This is a public place. You can''t smoke in public places, let alone..."


    "It''s true that my car is parked in the workplace, but my car is my private space, and what I do in my private space is my freedom. Besides, when I close the window and see my car moving, why should I say that I am immoral and morally degenerate, and that my morality is tied to my car? "


    Gu Muchen''s words a set of, Li warm simply said he.


    Can only keep saying: "unreasonable, unreasonable, unreasonable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tina holds her mobile phone and looks at the video over and over again. Her eyes are filled with resentment, jealousy and tears. The whole process is just a few seconds.


    The assistant nearby also saw, thought of sound comfort, but did not know what to say.


    This young lady looks kind on the surface. She is generous and decent outside. She has a good personality. But in fact, she is very cold and has a bad temper. She is very dangerous.


    Like now, although shed tears, but who knows she is secretly carrying what ghost idea?

 Chapter 400

    Xu Yang deserves to be Gu Muchen''s right-hand assistant. Two hours later, articles and comments that are unfavorable to Li Nuan have been deleted, and only those praising the couple''s love are left. At the same time, he also published a manuscript explaining the suspected things in the video. However, some people believe this obvious lie.


    Li Nuan is very suspicious, this is Gu Muchen spent a lot of money to hire the water army.


    Annie was also very impressed that she had solved the problem with such water. It would be no better if she was not scolded half dead on other artists, but Li Nuan still sucked some powder.


    There are also fans who set up a fan club for their husband and wife, holding a big flag and asking Li Nuan and Gu Muchen to go to the variety show together.


    This wave of operation, very fascinated.


    "You said that you got the love contract, and Mr. Gu would like to shoot with you?" Annie, who was sleepy originally, woke up immediately after receiving Li Nuan''s call.


    "Yes, the contract has been signed. I should have told you in the morning. I''m sorry to drag it up until now."


    "No, it''s OK. It''s just Are you sure Mr. Gu wants to shoot together? " She was surprised that Gu Muchen agreed to shoot instead of getting the contract.


    The president of hall a entertainment is willing to be a foil?


    Sure enough, according to netizens said, Gu Muchen''s eyes only Li warm, no other.


    "Well, that''s what he said."


    Li Nuan raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Muchen who just came out of the bathroom. He moved his bottom and gave him a white eye.


    Fortunately, he tilted his head to wipe his hair, but he didn''t see it.


    "Since it''s what President Gu said, it must be." Annie exclaimed: "my God, just this afternoon, some netizens called on you to bring your husband to the program, which was immediately satisfied. This is also too happy."


    "Ha ha!" Li Nuan laughs twice, but he is cursing in his heart.


    Happy fart, this man is not to satisfy his damned possessive desire.


    After chatting about the latest work arrangement, I hung up.


    At that time, Gu Muchen has come to her side, with eyebrows in her eyes.


    Li Nuan didn''t know how she had offended him. She was fine at dinner, but she just had a phone call with Annie and did nothing else.


    Pick eyebrow to see him, imitate his appearance, bright red lip petal purses into a straight line.


    "Chestnut warm!" He spoke in a low voice, with the smell of warning.


    Without saying a word, or maintain the appearance just now, look at him.


    "Chestnut warm!" Heavy called a sentence, but also squinted at the same time.


    "What!"


    The woman threw out such a word up her neck, and the next second she was strangled by the man.


    The strength is not big, but also can not break free, breathing is not smooth, white face quickly spread a light red, chestnut warm squint eyes, vigorously patted Gu Muchen''s arm.


    One second, two seconds and three seconds later, he suddenly let go of his hand. Li Nuan also fell on the bed, coughing continuously.


    "Gu Muchen, are you sick?"


    "Li Nuan, I have a disease that will die without you, so you must not leave me."


    Just a man still held her by the neck, but now he hugs her affectionately. This strange behavior is simply incomprehensible and even more frightening.


    "Gu Muchen, Gu Muchen, let me go first."


    After struggling for a long time, the man not only did not let go, but held it to death. Let alone move, even breathing was difficult.


    I didn''t strangle her just now. Do you want to kill her?


    "Even if you want to die, I can''t die." His voice was sad and despairing.


    Li Nuan doesn''t know what happened to him or what happened, but he always feels that something is wrong.


    Not in the struggle, not in the refusal, soft tone, small hand also pinched the corner of his coat, soft waxy said: "I don''t go anywhere, even if death also want to die in your side."


    "Really?"


    "Really, I promise!"


    Li warm soft words let him move, relaxed the strength of his hands, a light "um" one.


    This night, Li Nuan did not continue to ask him what was wrong with him, nor did he talk about this topic, as if nothing had happened just now.


    But this night, both of them were sleeping uneasily.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Nuan took a rest, so that she could be in better condition after three days. Because she was playing a dying cancer patient, in order to highlight that kind of disease, on this day, Li Nuan had already started not to eat, so she decided to make a surprise attack.


    Gu Muchen twisted his eyebrows, which made him very unhappy.


    But Li Nuan''s explanation is: "make up can draw that kind of morbid state. It''s true, but the body shape can''t be changed. How weak a person is going to die. Now I''m too strong, I have to adapt to it in advance."


    Get used to her ghost.That night, Li Nuan went crazy with hunger. It was already 12 o''clock in the morning, but forced Gu Muchen to go out to eat with her.


    I didn''t want to eat high calorie food. After a long circle, I came back and ate two tomatoes in the kitchen.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Nuan got up and asked Zhang''s mother to make a table of delicious food for her. It looked like she was born again.


    Not only Zhang Ma looked at the smile, even two little ghosts also stood there giggling.


    "Shut up and laugh at me hitting you again."


    Li Nuan raised his fist to threaten, but it was useless.


    No way, who let her be a gentle and kind mother.


    "Sister, will we still be in Australia?" Suddenly, Xuan Xuan came to such a sentence.


    "What''s the matter? Xuanxuan wants to meet Australia?"


    "Xuanxuan asked for such a long leave from kindergarten. She should go back to class, otherwise the teacher would not like me."


    Li warm a Leng, just suddenly, Xuan Xuan and white back home for a long time, if not prepared to meet Australia, should go through the relevant procedures.


    "Xuanxuan, my sister asked you, do you like Australia or here?"


    "Well..." As if really in very serious thinking like: "like Australia, want to return to Australia, Australia has a mother."


    After all, Xuanxuan is worried about his mother, this distressing child.


    "Xuanxuan wants to go back to Australia, so we will go back to Australia." As soon as Li Nuan''s voice fell, there was a slap from upstairs, as if something had been broken.


    Li Nuan raised his eyes, Gu Muchen was standing at the entrance of the stairs, his eyes burst out a fierce cold light, his feet were broken into slag glass.


    Screw off eyebrow, she wants to Gu Muchen probably is misunderstood.


    Before everything could be explained, Xuanxuan had already hopped up the stairs and said happily, "Oh, good, back to Australia..." When he came to Gu Muchen, he pulled his clothes and trousers, raised his proud smile and said, "look, my sister said to go back to Australia with me, so I won''t stay here with you."


    Li Nuan''s skull was severely knocked, as if to know why Gu Muchen had that strange behavior last night and said that strange words.


    However, before the end, Xuanxuan said: "after returning to Australia, my sister will marry uncle Gao Sheng. They are so good!"


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen and glares at himself. He can only smile and shake his head.


    Children''s words are not believable.

 Chapter 401

    Go up!


    When Gu Muchen mentioned this name, he felt uncomfortable. Although he knew that Li Nuan had no special intimate relationship with him, he could be envious of him for more than a year without him in Australia. What''s more, the villain also said that his sister would meet him in Australia and marry uncle Gao Sheng.


    This sentence, is to let his anger Tengteng upward.


    What''s good about the man named Gao Sheng? Is he more handsome or richer than him? Or he loves Li Nuan more than he does.


    It''s not his boasting that he can kill that man in seconds no matter which item is put forward.


    The corner of the mouth snorted coldly, half crouched to look at Xuan Xuan: "your elder sister already married with me, marry with other man is a crime, want to go to jail."


    Xuan Xuan''s brow frowned: "what is prison, is it the same as mother?"


    He is too young to understand the meaning of prison, but Li Nuan has explained it, but his consciousness is still vague.


    "Yes


    "That''s great. How lonely my mother is. I''m just going to be with her."


    Xuanxuan''s words were astonishing. She was so frightened that she almost didn''t fall down. She began to think about how she explained her imprisonment last time.


    Was there a mistake in the explanation that made him think it was a good thing to go to jail.


    And Gu Muchen is also despised speechless, can only move the eyes to Li warm body, cold looking at her, and want an explanation.


    Looking at Gu Muchen''s steady step toward himself, he began to think about what to say later.


    "Baba..."


    After breakfast in vain, he ran out of the restaurant with a limp. He hugged Gu Muchen''s legs, raised his head and kept calling: "Baba, Baba!"


    Since the last time called him Baba, it seems that Gu Muchen really as his Baba, will find him will stick to him, will also act coquettish on him.


    In addition to eating in her eyes, only Gu Muchen is left. Even Li Nuan walks by her side, sometimes she is indifferent.


    This makes Li Nuan angry sometimes, but also a little happy, someone helps her to reduce the burden.


    In vain, the child said to Taotao, but to be honest is not honest, very tiring.


    Gu Muchen did not like the beginning of her exclusion, especially a sound Baba called, is invisible to shorten the distance.


    Holding white in his arms, he asked softly, "are you full?"


    "Full!"


    In vain, she patted her round belly, and then put her small head on Gu Muchen''s shoulder. Li Nuan had to admit that, on coquetry, this fart big baby is simply her teacher.


    "Dad hasn''t eaten yet. Would you like to have some more with dad?"


    The first second she was still cold, the second later she gently carried Bai Bai into the restaurant. Li Nuan was glad that Gu Muchen let her go, but he was jealous of Gu Muchen''s intimacy with Bai Bai.


    People say that the daughter is the father''s last life love - people, that white and Gu Muchen, last life must be almost collusion into adultery, this life will be so close.


    Indignant raise an eye, Xuan Xuan still stands in stair mouth place, also one face is not happy to look at her.


    This kid, it''s a shame.


    "Xuanxuan, come in with me!"


    Although Xuanxuan was unwilling to do anything, he still followed Li Nuan into the study. The door clanged and was closed. Xuanxuan''s body was shocked for no reason.


    "Sister..." Li warm and gloomy eyes, do not smile, for Xuan Xuan is terrible.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t you like Uncle Gu?"


    Xuan Xuan shook his head.


    "Then why did you tell Uncle Gu that I would marry uncle Gao Sheng?"


    "I..." Probably know that he did something wrong, hanging a small head choked, half a voice also can not speak.


    Li Nuan looked at him and sighed. He put his hand around Xuanxuan, patted his back gently and said, "Xuanxuan, uncle Gu and I are married. According to the seniority, you should call him brother-in-law. Uncle Gaosheng and I are just good friends, you know?" "As for Australia, I will go back, but I will not settle there because my home is here," he added. And Xuanxuan, you have the right to choose whether you want to stay here with me or return to Australia. "


    "Sister, you don''t want me?" Her clean face was wrinkled and she was about to cry.


    "How could my sister not want you, fool. My sister wants to respect your choice. She will run in two places after meeting her Australian sister. She will accompany you and accompany you in vain


    It takes nine hours to fly here from Australia. It''s impossible for her to have a bowl of water level, but it may be naive for her to try her best.


    Xuanxuan sucked his nose and was silent for a long time: "where is my sister, I''ll be there!"


    It''s like a lot of determination.


    Li warm shallow smile, again embrace Xuanxuan: "my Xuan how can be so good, sister really like you ah!"Buckle, buckle


    The door of the study was knocked.


    "Ma''am, Mr. Gao is here."


    Mr. Gao


    Which Mr. Gao


    Li warm did not react to come over, Xuanxuan danced down the floor, but also called out: "Uncle Gao Sheng!"


    Suddenly, chestnut warm scalp numb!


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Sheng is sitting in the living room drinking tea, facing Gu Muchen with a cold face and a lazy white in his arms.


    He stretched out his hand to Bai Bai several times, but she shook her head again and again. She refused to ask him to hold him and could only smile bitterly.


    "Uncle Gao Sheng..."


    Compared with his indifference, Xuanxuan is still as enthusiastic as ever. He goes downstairs and rushes directly into Gao Sheng''s arms, calling his uncle sweet and greasy.


    Gu Muchen is beside, frowning.


    "Did you miss Uncle?"


    "Yes, I almost miss my uncle. Why doesn''t my uncle come to see me?"


    "Uncle is coming now!"


    Kneading the top of Xuanxuan''s head, I heard a sound and looked up at the Li Nuan who was coming towards him with a smile.


    Although I''m very busy recently, I can''t avoid the news about Li Nuan.


    "Do you have a rest today? How can you come?"


    Li Nuan doesn''t see the man''s warning eyes, but how to say that the visitor is a guest, her cold face is not suitable.


    What''s more, Gao Sheng is her friend, who has given her a lot of help.


    "I just came back from a business trip. I''ll drop in to see you." Maybe it''s not good to say so, and went on: "Xuan Xuan and Bai Bai. In vain, it seems that I have recognized myself, so I can''t hold it. "


    "Bai Bai likes Gu Muchen very much recently. When he is there, even his aunt can''t carry Bai Bai away."


    "Is it?" Gao Sheng''s shallow smile is somewhat reluctant.


    In the face of Gu Muchen chatted a lot, some did not get, not only Gaosheng constraint, Li Nuan also feel constrained.


    "Gu Muchen, do you go to work?"


    Glancing at the time, it''s almost ten o''clock, the usual time has been in the company office.


    "And Mr. Gao, don''t you have to work?" Gu Muchen asked, driving people''s taste is very strong.


    "I just came back from a business trip and have a day off."


    Gu Muchen nodded, turned his head to Li Nuan and said, "there is nothing wrong with the company today. I have a rest."


    Anyway, today, he just stares at her!

 Chapter 402

    Until noon, Gao Sheng left, and Xuanxuan hugged his thigh and said nothing to let him go.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t make trouble. Uncle Gao is going home." Li Nuan''s words were fierce and fierce, but he didn''t scare Xuanxuan away.


    "Well, it''s better to let Xuanxuan go back with me and stay with me for two days." Come out and get rid of the siege.


    "How can it be done? You still have to work!" Li warm cold eyes swept: "Xuan Xuan quickly down, don''t make trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter. Xuanxuan is so obedient that he won''t make trouble." Gao Sheng put Xuanxuan in the back seat and closed the door: "it''s decided. I''ll send it back to Xuanxuan two days later."


    "But..."


    "Don''t, but, if it''s not for nothing, I''d like to take white belt with me now!"


    Gao Sheng seems to be warm and soft, but in fact he is also a man of vigorous action.


    Since the matter has been so decided, Li Nuan is not good at saying anything. He told Xuanxuan that he should be obedient and so on. Xuanxuan is tired of listening, and Gao Sheng is also bored.


    "Well, don''t be so wordy, and get into the house."


    Gao Sheng pushes Li Nuan back into the room, waves at her and goes away.


    Li Nuan stands at the door and looks at the car moving away. He is always worried, not that Xuanxuan will cause trouble to Gao Sheng, but that Gao Sheng''s little girlfriend will make Xuanxuan wronged.


    His little girl friend she had seen several times, all of them broke up in bad mood.


    "What? I can''t bear it! "


    Cool voice sounded in the ear, chestnut warm beat a shiver.


    "No, I''m worried about Xuanxuan!"


    "Yes


    He didn''t believe Li Nuan''s words. His expression was so obvious that he didn''t cover up the sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Li Nuan took a long breath and looked at him with burning eyes. He said, "Gao Sheng and I are just friends."


    It used to be, and will be.


    Gu Muchen didn''t say anything and left the door sideways. He went to work, a few minutes after Gao Sheng left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, does young master Xuanxuan really not come back at night?" In the evening, Zhuoma asked, worried.


    Zhuoma has taken care of Xuanxuan since she was a child. Naturally, she has different feelings for him. What''s more, this is the first time Xuanxuan has left her side. She seems a little uncomfortable all afternoon.


    Li Nuan did not speak, but picked up his mobile phone and dialed it to Gao Sheng.


    After a few beeps, the phone was answered by a woman''s voice.


    "Chestnut warm?"


    Just listen to the sound of shunuan on the brain to make up the woman''s expression, eyebrows must be tied into a knot.


    Ah, are beautiful women not welcome.


    "Is Gao Sheng there?"


    "He''s taking a bath. What''s up?"


    "Want to ask Xuan Xuan whether to give him trouble?"


    "Since I''m afraid of trouble, I shouldn''t let him come. Now I''m hypocritical I haven''t finished yet... "


    "Is it warm?"


    The woman''s voice was cut off and replaced by a raised voice, but she could still be heard murmuring next to her.


    "Well!"


    "Xuanxuan is very good. I''m tired of playing. I''m sleeping. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, call me if you have something to do. I''ll pick up Xuanxuan and come back."


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Li Nuan said to Zhuoma: "Xuanxuan has already fallen asleep. It''s very good there. Don''t worry."


    As soon as the voice fell, the courteous voice of the car was remembered in the yard. It was Gu Muchen who came back.


    wanted to take his coat, but he smelled a perfume. It was the smell of fresh fruit mixed with peony. The action stopped so numbly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK!" Hook lips smile, took the coat hanging on the hanger, and said: "wash your hands, ready to eat."


    "In vain?"


    "I didn''t go to bed at noon. I just went upstairs with my mother Zhang."


    Half an hour later, Gu Muchen changed his comfortable home clothes and went down to eat. Li Nuan sat in the dining room in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    You just frowned


    "No, just thinking about which school is better. It''s time to go to Xuanxuan."


    "I''ll do it."


    With that, Gu Muchen picked up the shrimp and put it into the chestnut warm bowl.


    She gave him a light smile.


    "See the client this afternoon?" Pretend to be chatty, but actually want to find out the source of perfume on him.


    "No, there was a meeting all afternoon."


    "Oh," he said, his expression was strange.


    Later, Li Nuan asked a few more questions. Gu Muchen replied normally, but she couldn''t see any flaws. As a result, she had a bit of a bad taste in her rectification meal.


    After dinner, Gu Muchen went to the study office. She checked Gu Muchen''s clothes like a thief, whether there were lipstick prints, or whether there were any TT or other things in her pocket.There''s nothing more to it than perfume.


    When Gu Muchen returns to the room, Li Nuan sits in a daze on the sofa.


    Today, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She likes to be dazzled.


    Before waiting to ask the exit, Li Nuan directly called out: "Gu Muchen, you sit down!"


    Her stern and solemn appearance, let Gu Muchen Leng for a second.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who is that woman, you say?" She thought for a long time, or she asked, or she might not be able to sleep tonight.


    "What woman?"


    What a woman!


    "you have her perfume on your body. Do you dare not admit it?"


    In front of the evidence, Gu Muchen can''t deny it.


    the eyebrows of a man wrinkled, and for a moment he could not think of what perfume was. After a while, he see light suddenly, and smiled lightly. "You said that, it''s Xiao Zhao!"


    The only woman who could get close to him was Xiao Zhao.


    "nonsense, Xiao Zhao''s perfume is not this at all."


    "It''s from Xu Yang. It''s a couple of sweethearts. You can ask Xu Yang if you don''t believe it."


    "Even if it is Xiao Zhao''s, how can it be dyed on you?"


    "The coat was stained with some coffee stains. When I took it back, it was Xiao Zhao who brought it back. Maybe it was at that time."


    Li Nuan frowned, as if thinking about the authenticity of his words.


    The man''s deep pupil Mou is calm without wave, can''t find a bit unusual, perhaps she really blame him.


    In fact, Li Nuan knows very well that Gu Muchen won''t do anything sorry for her, but he just feels uncomfortable in his heart. His man can only leave her fragrance.


    also, she does not love perfume, except for the necessity of work, she basically does not use perfume, causing her men to have no breath.


    With a smile, the man came to her around the tea table and put his arm around her waist. His slender fingers passed through her hair. His soft touch and his voice went down: "how are you jealous?"


    "No!"


    "If you don''t, I''m jealous." Chin against her shoulder, thin lips intentionally or unintentionally swept the woman''s white neck.


    "What?"


    "Gao Sheng, Xuanxuan said you would leave me and go back to Australia to marry him."


    Li''s warm neck was scratched by him, and he kept shrinking to keep him from kissing: "do you believe the kid''s jokes?"


    "I can''t believe it about you. What if you really get rid of me and go away?"


    "No, death will not leave you!"


    "Really?"


    "Really, do you want me to swear?"


    "You don''t have to swear, just give me a baby!"


    He picked her up and threw her on the big bed: "Li Nuan, I don''t like Gao Sheng. Can you keep a distance from him in the future?"


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night!

 Chapter 403

    After a short three-day rest, Li Nuan is tired as well as tired.


    In vain, this little devil is not big, but she is exhausted when she makes trouble. She wants to kick her out or block her mouth with something. It''s so noisy.


    I began to look forward to the start of the day, this day, finally came.


    Just before dawn, Li Nuan woke up, got up to wash, and everything was ready.


    Wake up Gu Muchen, squint an eye son, look at energetic she, frown: "just a few o''clock, you got up?" The lazy voice is a little hoarse.


    "Five o''clock, can''t you be late for work on the first day?" She is sitting in front of the mirror making up, using a fine eyebrow pencil to depict the original delicate eyebrow shape.


    Women are good-looking, even in the state of plain face are beautiful, make-up is just more elegant.


    "Li Nuan, come on!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although asked so, Li Nuan still stopped the action on his hand and got up and walked towards Gu Muchen.


    The man lies on the bed obliquely, the button of pajamas has opened two, the red mark on the half open chest is indistinct, blush with shame.


    It seemed like she was in the lead last night.


    She used to be very enthusiastic and active when she was drunk, but now, even when she was sober, she began to be very bold. It can only be said that this man trained her very well.


    "It''s still early. Shall we play for a while?"


    Li Nuan stood at the edge of the bed. The man stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. His forehead was against his forehead, and his deep voice rose gently.


    "I''m going to start work today."


    "It''s only five o''clock now, and it won''t delay your work, eh?" It''s the sound of seduction.


    Li Nuan can''t resist such temptation, but he can''t help his bad actions. Even if he wants to resist, his body is already very honest.


    "Well Hurry up Voice suddenly some hoarse, biting the bright red lip as if to drip blood.


    "Three minutes."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan chuckled, where what three minutes, 30 minutes is almost the same. This man


    But this time really like Gu Muchen said, three minutes is good, she still has not enough, the man has already got up.


    The head is muddled, open big eyes surprised looking at him, as if to question what he is doing?


    Gu Muchen if there seems to be no evil smile, but also deliberately asked: "how?"


    "It''s OK!" Gas full of evil fire.


    "I thought you were not satisfied."


    Looking at the Li heating drum like, Gu Muchen heart don''t mention how happy.


    He did it on purpose. Who let her stop suddenly when he was on the rise last night? She should understand this annoying taste.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast at seven o''clock, Gu Muchen kindly proposed to send her to the studio, but she smelled the speech and raised her eyes and glared at him: "Gu Muchen, don''t talk to me, I don''t want to pay attention to you."


    There was no place for the evil fire in her heart to make her mad.


    "Why don''t you want to talk to me? Did I do something wrong?"


    "You''re right. It''s all my fault."


    "Well, tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Her ferocious manner was not terrible at all, but rather lovely.


    Her fault was not to play with him for a while, which made her angry.


    "Gu Muchen, did you miss it?" Suddenly I thought, why is he angry? He looks very comfortable?


    Gu Muchen also did not refute, touched chin to think for a while, long sigh tone: "seem to be, how to do!"


    Ooh


    This Li warm is more angry, not happy to wring eyebrows: "Gu Muchen, you get out of here!"


    This man has the ability to drive her mad.


    Gu Muchen smiles and pecks on her face: "I''ll roll off when I send you to the set. Let''s go, my wife!"


    "You don''t have to. Lao Liu will take me."


    "Lao Liu is going to see Xuanxuan''s school today and pick up Heidi. He''s very busy."


    "Heidi?" He did not mention this person, Li Nuan has already forgotten.


    "Well, Ma jianzhe has been walking around with him these two days. It''s time for Lao Liu to pick her up today."


    "Then I''ll take a taxi myself, without you!"


    Gu Muchen''s brow wrung, called her name, warning means full: "Li warm!"


    Li Nuan knew that her refusal was invalid, so she stopped talking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    To the studio, Li Nuan first said hello to the director and producer, and then went to the dressing room to make up.


    She is a girl''s role. She has both emotional and intimate roles. In addition to being able to borrow a seat, she can use a stand in when she has one. This matter has been settled since she took over the play.


    "Sister Li Nuan, it''s Chen Yi who''s shooting against you. He''s so handsome."The assistant in the side of the eyes with peach heart, you can see that he likes Chen Yi a lot.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t kiss him. It''s a cheap stunt."


    It is said that the side face of the double looks like her. Li Nuan really wants to see with her own eyes how much it looks like.


    At this time, a young girl came face-to-face, with a good figure and good growth. The key point is that the eyebrows are really similar to Li Nuan.


    "Miss Li?"


    "Hello!" Li Nuan nodded with her gently.


    "Miss Li, my name is Nanyi. I''m your stand in for this play." She was embarrassed to smile, and then praised: "Miss Li, you look really good-looking."


    "Thank you. You look good, too."


    In addition to the eyebrows, the figure is also somewhat similar. If not for the death of her parents, she would really like to ask them if they have lost their sister for many years.


    However, this is obviously impossible. This Nanyi is only 18 years old today and has just come of age.


    The age of a real flower is not as old as she is.


    "Xiaoyu, how old is Chen Yi this year."


    "Twenty two!"


    Li Nuan laughs at herself. Now it''s really the world for young people. She''s old!


    ¡­¡­


    Really like Xiaoyu said, Chen Yi is very handsome, different from Gu Muchen''s calm and capable, he is a sunny big boy, often hanging a smile can infect people, not easily she also smile.


    He is also very humorous. He amused everyone at the first meeting. It is not too much to say that he is the happy fruit of the whole crew.


    "Although you are older than me, but you are my girlfriend in the play. How about we match it with our peers?"


    During the lunch break, Chen Yi sat beside Li Nuan, chatting with her.


    It is said that she is cold-natured and does not like to laugh or talk. Today, as soon as he sees it, he has been talking for a long time, and his response is only a few words, occasionally a few smile.


    But it is these smiles that will take his soul away.


    If she didn''t get married, it would be nice to be single. She would pursue her at all costs.


    What a pity, a pity, a pity


    "Good!"


    After staying with young people for a long time, she felt that she was young.


    But the young man has a dry tongue.


    "Li Nuan, how do you and Mr. Gu know each other?"


    Speak of the devil, the devil!


    Black Maybach slowly stops at the entrance of the studio. Gu Muchen gets out of the car. She is tall and straight. Her long legs are wrapped in the pressed trousers without any wrinkle. She is very conspicuous in the crowd and stands out from the crowd.


    Li Nuan looks at his direction, the corners of his mouth slightly imperceptible smile, but soon sipped it down.


    "Why did you come?" The man came up to her and she sat in a chair with her head up.


    Summer sun dazzling, Gu Muchen and facing the direction of the sun, halo around the halo layer after layer, beautiful unreal.


    "I''ll bring you food!" She put her food box on the table, pinched her unhappy face, and glanced at the man sitting next to her.


    When he saw the materials, he knew that his name was Chen Yi. He was the male owner of the play. He had a kiss with Li Nuan.


    One side of Chen Yi Leng for a moment, although read a lot of news, know that their husband and wife love each other, but always feel that there is a bit of deliberately created flavor.


    But today I saw it with my own eyes. I was shocked and envied.


    Li Nuan watched the man open the food box and put the food she liked. She squinted slightly. Her smile gradually disappeared. Her voice was soft and soft. She said, "Mr. Gu is so busy. There is still time to send me rice."


    "I''ve made Mrs. Gu angry today. Of course, I have to show her how to calm her down." Gu Muchen hooked the hook lip, doting on the point of her nose.


    In fact, on the other hand, I came to see if the man named Chen Yi had any thoughts on his lovely wife.


    If so, beat him up as soon as possible. His woman is not everyone can think of.


    "Do you think I''m not angry with that?"


    "Then I''ll pick you up in the evening. Can Mrs. Gu be a little angry and buy your favorite little cake?"


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Li Nuan''s charming humming is all in Chen Yi''s eyes, which is quite different from Li Nuan, who is just polite and alienated.


    This made his eyes more envious.


    He has almost forgotten, how many years ago was the last such sweet love?


    It seems that on the day of entering the entertainment industry, such sweet love does not belong to him. In this big dye vat, everyone has a purpose, even like is not so pure, once several love, also just want to borrow his fame.


    If you really like it, it doesn''t exist at all.


    So he doesn''t believe in love, and he doesn''t believe that there will be love in the entertainment industry.But at the moment of Li Nuan, he seemed to hear the sound of his heart beating, and he could see the appearance of their husband and wife''s love. The heart beat had broken marks.


    Self mocking smile, get up: "chestnut warm you and Mr. Gu eat slowly, I still have a little ahead of time to go."


    It''s not that he''s smart, but he can''t look down on them.


    Li Nuan nodded politely and said, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No, as soon as I''m finished, I''ll send you dinner. Where can I get there?"


    "I''ll share it with you and go to work soon after eating."


    "Get rid of me?"


    "Finish work early and pick me up early. The shooting in the morning is very smooth. If there is no accident, you can finish work earlier."


    Chen Yi''s acting skills are good, basically is a pass, and Li Nuan is also super long play, especially good.


    "Good!" Gu Muchen response, clip a piece of beef into the chestnut warm mouth: "taste, taste how?"


    She did not pinch, directly opened her mouth, chewed for a while and then nodded: "good, who''s ah." It''s like the taste of the restaurant she loves.


    "Eat more if you like."


    Chen Yi looked back, and her smile became more bitter.


    Ask for monthly ticket


    fo

 Chapter 404

    Gu Muchen didn''t eat much. After eating, he left the studio directly and went to the company.


    He was very busy today, and it was hard to spare the time at noon. What''s more, he had to finish the afternoon early to pick Li Nuan home.


    This makes his time more busy.


    And Li Nuan is not idle. After he left, he will start to work after mending his make-up.


    "Li Nuan, did general manager Gu just come to deliver your meal?"


    Taking advantage of the gap, Chen Yi asked.


    Li Nuan was still so polite and distant, and nodded gently: "Hmm!"


    She didn''t show off at all, but her habitual appearance still made people feel . envy, even some jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon passed quickly. Instead of finishing work as early as expected, it was half way behind schedule.


    Chen Yi was a little agitated and went directly to Li Nuan and said, "Li Nuan, can''t you take this shot? It''s not enough after dozens of times. It''s a waste of time. "


    Kissing and intimacy scenes are prohibited. Double is used. This is written in the contract.


    But this little stand in is young, and he is not a professional performer. His limbs are stiff and his expression is dull. After dozens of times, he can''t get into the state, wasting his hard work in vain.


    Li Nuan glanced at the stand in and listened to the director''s play with tears. He performed well in the absence of spotlight, but once he started to shoot, he was frozen there.


    Sigh, look at the time, close to six o''clock, according to this go on, really want to shoot night drama.


    Get up, go to the director: "director, I''ll shoot it!"


    Hearing Li Nuan say so, the director is surprised and happy, but just ready to nod, he thinks of Gu Muchen''s cold eyes and shudders: "no, she''s going to shoot it!"


    The moment of refusing, the director has a kind of heart to die.


    "Never mind. I''ll do it." Li Nuan was stunned: "anyway, he is not in. Just tell him he is a stand in."


    Now that Li Nuan has said that, the director can''t say anything. He gives Li Nuan two minutes to prepare, and then he is ready to start shooting.


    Although she is not a professional performer, she seems to have been born to eat this bowl of rice. She has a natural talent for acting. Her expressions and movements are just right. This part of the borrowing kiss is over.


    The director got up and clapped his hands toward Li Nuan. The words of praise didn''t come out of his mouth. Looking at the slender and dignified figure, his expression gradually condensed.


    And Li Nuan also saw it and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    This is some damned luck.


    He didn''t come early or late, but at this time, he didn''t know how much he saw.


    When he approached, Li Nuan saw the man''s heavy heavy heavy face, a pair of you die today.


    "You''re here. It''s not over yet. Wait for me." Smile to welcome up, but in the mind to plan the speech.


    "Mr. Gu..." Director a sad expression, is in the heart scolded himself a thousand times, if the general manager Gu is angry, then how to do?


    We can''t blame him, who let him cover the sky with one hand.


    "How much longer?"


    "There are still three scenes left to shoot. If it goes well, it will probably be eight o''clock."


    The man''s brow frowned: "so long..."


    "Sorry, I forgot to call you and tell you." Playful tongue, slightly ease the tension under the atmosphere.


    Gu Muchen only said: "hurry up!" She sat in her chair and closed her eyes.


    For just happened a word did not say, probably is really did not see, then he black face is why?


    Li Nuan has doubts in his heart.


    In order not to let Gu Muchen wait for a long time, the director first filmed the part about Li Nuan. She also played well, but only three passed.


    After saying goodbye to the staff, he left the studio with Gu Muchen at eight o''clock on time.


    ¡­ ...


    "Gu Muchen, where are we going? This is not the direction to go home?"


    Gu Muchen drives by himself, and the driver is on a rest day. Li Nuan begins to doubt whether he dismissed the driver. It seems that he has not seen him for a long time.


    "To the police station!"


    "Well?" Li Nuan was surprised: "what are you going to the police station for?"


    "Go and redeem your little sister."


    "Ha?"


    Li Nuan''s eyebrows were all tied into a dead knot, and he didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Your little sister beat Heidi, and she''s in jail now."


    "What?" The voice was shrill in vain.


    She came to the police station in the east of the city. Li Hetang was locked up here at that time, but it has been nearly two years. Some of the cooked noodles in those years have disappeared, including Fang Hua''s colleague.


    Without her acquaintances, Fang Yuan does not dare to make a mistake, nor dare to identify her identity. She is afraid to stab her father, and she will be taught half a death. What''s more, she dare not tell Fang Hua that Fang Hua, who seems to be gentle, is very strict in this respect.I have to wait for someone to solve it.


    Anyway, it was Heidi who was beaten. It was Gu Muchen''s sister who would appear sooner or later.


    Li Fengfeng rushes into the police station. At this time, Fangyuan is sitting on a bench leisurely. Opposite her is a woman dressed up in fashion, but her hair is messy and her face has clear finger marks.


    That''s probably Heidi!


    "Why did you come?"


    Li Nuan is a star now, and has not covered himself. As soon as he entered the police station, he attracted many people''s attention. He chirped, and some people whistled excitedly.


    It''s hard not to find such a situation.


    "What''s the matter? Are you doing anything?" Back and forth looked at Fang Yuan several times, to make sure that she did not have anything, a heart just put down.


    "Well, I said, miss, I was beaten. Shouldn''t you care about me first?" Heidi sneered. Seeing Gu Muchen coming in behind her, Heidi was even colder: "that''s how you educate your wife. It''s really polite."


    "It''s not so good to be eloquent." Gu Muchen replied, embracing Li Nuan''s waist and turning around, he introduced to her: "this is the elder sister, Heidi, the daughter of the second uncle."


    "Big sister!"


    "Well, don''t call me that. I''m not much older than you."


    As soon as the police saw that they were all relatives, they naturally felt that it was easy to talk. However, the eldest lady who took care of her family refused to give in.


    "When I''m afraid of you, I''ll sue you. Remember to have an examination."


    Fang Yuan beat people, not only does not repent, but also has a tough attitude, which makes Li warm headache.


    Will Gu Muchen pull down one side: "can you persuade your elder sister, forget it."


    Once the crime of intentional injury is established, the criminal punishment will be accepted if the case is not told. If it is spread to the ears of the old man of the Fang family, he will be skinned if he does not die.


    "If you let Fang Yuan take it soft, it will be over."


    "Don''t you see her attitude? Is it possible to be soft?"


    "If you are beaten for no reason and your attitude is still so tough, will you let go of the one who hit you?" Gu Muchen asked.


    "Fang Yuan has a hot temper, but he never beats people for no reason. It must be something Heidi has done."


    "Heidi, though arrogant, would not have provoked a naked man."


    One person, one faction, different opinions, struggling endlessly.


    The chest of Li heating rises and falls, a pair of eyes is even more out of the flame: "you say, you advise not to advise your elder sister."


    "I can''t persuade you!"


    Li Nuan stretched out his fingers and lit him, and his blood was surging up.

 Chapter 405

    The standoff between the four men lasted until Ma jianzhe came. When he received the call, he was in the field and rushed back without stopping. He even lost his job.


    As soon as he entered the police station, he checked whether Fangyuan was injured, just like Li Nuan''s first reaction.


    He also threatened to report Fangyuan to the bottom of the prison.


    After Ma jianzhe''s consolation, she reluctantly let Fang Yuan go. However, Fang Yuan did not know how to thank her, and even boasted that she saw Heidi fight once.


    Li Nuan wondered how the two men who had never been masked had such a big hatred. In the final analysis, I''m afraid it was ma jianzhe.


    "Come back to Biyuan with me or go with Ma jianzhe?"


    Heidi gave him a blank look. "Why don''t I have any other options except you two?"


    "In that case, let''s go first."


    He stretched out his hand to hold Li Nuan and threw her into the car. His brow wrinkled up. He didn''t care if Heidi was not there. He threw her into the car and left.


    Heidi twisted her eyebrows, speechless, and left her alone at the door of the police station.


    Well, she didn''t see her in the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Fangyuan''s matter has been solved, Li Nuan''s heart qi has not disappeared at all. He looks at Gu Muchen like killing his father''s enemies, but after a while, he feels aggrieved and wants to shed tears.


    Recently, she is really strange. She has no clue.


    "I didn''t say anything. Why are you crying?"


    Hearing the sobbing, the car stopped at the side of the road, and the eyebrow bone suddenly jumped.


    Li Nuan didn''t say anything, but just bent down and wiped tears. It was as if he had really done something heinous.


    In the heart of a long sigh, tentatively to touch her shoulder, see she did not hide on the bold, embrace the arms gently patted the back: "good end of the cry, huh?"


    He couldn''t understand why he was crying.


    "You yell at me!"


    "I didn''t yell at you, I was..."


    "You''re yelling at me Tearful eyes are whirling up to see him, red and swollen eyes make people heartache.


    Now who is right and who is wrong is not important, Li Nuan will not cry is the point.


    Gu Muchen quickly apologized, and afraid to be said by her attitude insincere: "I was wrong, I shouldn''t yell at you, forgive me, OK?"


    There is no paper towel, can only use the sleeve to help wipe tears, but more wipe more: "wife, I know wrong, you don''t cry OK, cry my heart is broken."


    "I I don''t want to cry, but I can''t help it! "


    She doesn''t know what happened recently. As long as Gu Muchen is a little bit strict with her, she can''t help but feel aggrieved and shed tears after a few seconds.


    She knows it''s weird, but tears are out of her control. What can she do.


    "Then you cry, cry to your heart''s content, my husband will wipe your tears for you, OK?"


    Really like Gu Muchen said, Li Nuan cried heartily, crying a little tired to stop, and then also crying hungry, clamoring to eat winter jujube.


    It''s hard to be a winter jujube in this summer?


    After running most of the fruit shops, we didn''t find any winter jujube sellers. Finally, Li Nuan began to play his temper again.


    Said not to eat winter jujube, the whole person is uncomfortable, irritable to death.


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows twisted, staring at Li warm for a long time. Finally, his eyes fixed on her flat and flat belly and said a word that shocked her: "are you pregnant?"


    It is said that pregnant people have a very selective taste, and they always produce something they don''t want to eat or don''t eat at all, and their mood swings are also very big.


    These two points, chestnut warm very consistent.


    Li Nuan swallowed his saliva and began to calculate his menstrual period. According to the date of last month, his aunt should have visited yesterday, but her menstrual period has never been allowed. It is not accurate to judge whether she is pregnant or not.


    "No, I can''t!" Although she talked last time and was ready to get pregnant, she was still a little flustered when she came so fast: "there is a drugstore across the street. Go and buy me a pregnancy test stick."


    "I didn''t buy it." Don''t mention the pregnancy test stick, even the drugstore he has hardly entered.


    "As if I had bought it. Go on!"


    Gu Muchen er a, open the door, in the case of no motor vehicle to run past.


    Five minutes later, I came back with a small bag. Li Nuan opened it and found all the pregnancy tests.


    "Why do you buy so much?" Li Nuan glanced at him and took out one to read the instructions.


    "The shop assistant asked me which one I would like, but I didn''t know, so she asked her to take one as well."


    What should we say? Is it the straight men''s idea of shopping, or the rich people are so proud to buy things!


    "How do you use it?"


    Li Nuan looked at the instructions, Gu Muchen also came up, a little nervous, said not good is nervous or flustered."How do I know? I haven''t used it."


    As soon as Li Nuan thinks that he may be pregnant, his temper is not very good, and his words are also all kinds of hatred.


    Gu Muchen is not talking. He takes another one and looks at it for a while, and then says, "morning urine is the most accurate, or..."


    "These seven or eight things are not worth a morning pee. Find me a public toilet and check it now."


    Tomorrow, she may not be able to sleep all night.


    I searched the nearest public toilet and watched Li Nuan get out of the car. Every step was like stepping on Gu Muchen''s heart, which caused a stronger beat As if to jump out of the throat.


    He really didn''t feel like this for a long time, including when he married Li Nuan, although he was nervous, he could control himself.


    But now, he is about to cover the beating heart.


    Li Nuan was so nervous that her hands trembled, and a lot of liquid in the small cup was wasted. Looking at the row by row of pregnancy test sticks she had arranged, a red bar appeared in turn. Her heart beat as if she was about to suffocate, so she didn''t dare to look again with her eyes closed.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds This minute seems to have passed a century as long, as if in the face of a major enemy like to open, looking at the row after row of pregnancy test stick, look dull for a moment, then coldly put them into the garbage can, wash hands and go out.


    The whole action, without any expression, couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Muchen can''t be sure of her dead look.


    "Gu Muchen, what if I''m really pregnant?" Look up at him.


    "That''s good. I was born." His nervous voice was hoarse.


    "And not pregnant?"


    Sink congeals a moment, Gu Muchen shallow smile: "that is also very good, continued to pass our two person world."


    "Let''s go on with our two person world."


    Li Nuan curved the curve, the light smile and usual is no different, looking at Gu Muchen''s deep pupil, the deep Buddha wants to suck her in.


    Silence for a second or two seconds, the man also laughed, only a word back: "good!"


    At this moment, he could not tell whether he was disappointed or happy, happy or sad

 Chapter 406

    This year''s Mid Autumn Festival is different from the past, cold and lonely.


    Li Nuan sat on the bench with a thin blanket between his legs, and sighed at the luxuriant flowers in the garden.


    People say that women are not suitable for staying in the University. If you look at her, they are not suitable to stay. They have married their daughter-in-law and forgotten their mother. They even came back to live with her on such a big day as the Mid Autumn Festival. They just made a phone call, and the conversation time was only 15 seconds.


    Ah


    A long sigh accompanied by a slight cough from behind.


    "Cough You poor old lady, why don''t you go in and have a rest


    Over 60 years old, Gu Muchen''s body is no longer straight, slightly curved, but the momentum of the whole body is still as usual, the king''s breath is strong.


    "I''ve been looking at your iceberg face for a lifetime, and I''m tired of it!"


    The view of the balcony is very good. You can see far away. There are cars coming in at the gate of the community. You can see all the directions. It''s a pity that none of them go to Biyuan.


    "You want to see others, but they may not want to see you."


    is old, and make complaints about it.


    Gu Muchen pulled the stool to sit beside him and pulled the blanket up. Although it was August, the air in the evening was very cold.


    No longer young, sick for a long time to come over, Lai Lai Baba let people see upset.


    Li Nuan turned his head and glared at him. His nose snorted coldly. He also said, "without you, the children don''t know how happy they are to come back. Every time, they keep a face, as if someone owes you 250000."


    was handsome when he was young. He was wrinkled by the skin of old people. The children did not make complaints about the same thing.


    "I want to laugh at them, a man or two who can''t make a difference and who will leave me alone."


    Denounce their own children come one by one, gas chestnut warm, breath is rapid.


    Gu Muchen frowned at her appearance and quickly changed the topic: "do you want the children, do you want me to call them all back?"


    "No, love can''t come back!"


    When she is old, she is also an old lady who wants to face.


    Gu Muchen shook his head helplessly, holding the round table beside him and went to the study.


    His bad old lady wants face, he doesn''t want face, as long as she is happy.


    In the study, I called the children and ordered them to come back to eat and have a happy mid autumn festival. At the same time, Xuanxuan brought a bunch of roses to give Li Nuan a surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan didn''t hear pinru calling her to eat at nine o''clock. Hungry, her chest pressed against her back, she got up and angrily went downstairs to the restaurant.


    She just turned around and drove into a red super run at the gate of the community. It drove towards Biyuan at a very fast speed. The roar of the engine was deafening.


    Li Nuan frowned and looked out. He heard the cry of Xiaochen and xiaonuan in the yard. They were old, and their barking was not as bright as before.


    "Old man, who do you think is out there?" She couldn''t see the door from the direction of the restaurant.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door clang when it was kicked open, and a gust of wind seemed to run in a child, holding a warm leg and shouting: "Auntie, why don''t you pick me up at the door?"


    Look down, this is not Xuanxuan''s little boy, that bad boy.


    How did he come?


    "Sister, brother-in-law..."


    In lift Mou, Xuan Xuan embraces a bunch of super large rose to Gu Muchen to walk past, put in his bosom.


    Li Nuan frowned. Shouldn''t that flower be for me?


    "Oh, just give it to her. What else do you put in me?"


    When I''m old, I''m not romantic. I''m red.


    Gu Muchen walked toward Li Nuan, put it in her arms at will, and coughed softly: "for you."


    "Bad old man, very bad!"


    Although the mouth said that, but in the heart don''t mention how happy.


    "In vain, why didn''t you come?"


    "I''m on a business trip abroad. I can''t come back!"


    The voice just fell, the door thought of the emergency brake sound, frown, want to know who is back.


    But I didn''t go into the house for a long time, but I didn''t know who to talk to outside. At first, the voice was still very low, and then I just quarreled.


    Let him be able to quarrel with each other, except her.


    Li Nuan sighs. He wanted to have a round meal, but he might be noisy again.


    As expected, a meal is a quarrel between you and me, and no one will let anyone else, just leave without overturning the table. I''m afraid this will still give the old man face.


    "Go, go! Don''t come back. "


    As soon as the chopsticks were put down, Gu Muchen drove people away.


    "Dad, I''ve been driving for two hours to get home. It''s inhuman to let me go after a meal.""Even if it''s eight hours, I won''t leave you here for the night."


    "Mom, look at my dad!"


    This time, Li Nuan station Gu Muchen: "your father said right, all go, don''t quarrel here, bored to death."


    Like an enemy, she quarrels and makes her headache.


    "Cut, it''s like killing the donkey." Murmured in a low voice: "go away, and don''t ask me to come back for dinner next time."


    "Who told you to come back?" Li Nuan catches the point.


    "Your husband ordered us to go home and have a reunion dinner with you no matter where we are."


    Gu Muchen noticed that she looked at her eyes. She thought that she would be moved to tears. If she couldn''t help, she would say with deep feeling that you are so kind. But when she turned her head, she turned to her angry eyes and said, "mind your own business!"


    Get He''s good and bad again!


    Around ten o''clock, the children all went back to their respective homes, only Gu Muchen and Li Nuan were still guarding the empty mansion.


    They were the two of them when they were young, but they didn''t feel much empty when they were old. When they were old, they disliked loneliness and wanted to be human.


    Li Nuan leaned against Gu Muchen''s shoulder and looked out the window at the bright moon. In front of him was the cut moon cake, which was brought back by Xuanxuan. He said it should be a taste of the scenery.


    "Old man, how many more Mid Autumn Festival can we spend together?" Suddenly, I was filled with emotion and thoughts.


    "At least ten more!"


    Only in his sixties, he thought, there should be no problem living for another ten years!


    "I will go or you will go first."


    "First of all, I''ll break the second!"


    "Why?"


    "If I die first, I will leave you alone in this world." He loved her so much that he could not bear to leave her alone sad.


    "That''s not true. I don''t trust you to stay alone. What if you meet a good-looking old lady and renew the string?"


    Clearly very affectionate topic, this suddenly changed the taste.


    "What do you say?"


    "Let''s die together, like this, hand in hand, go together!" Looking down at the fingers clasped hands, lift eyes to him a shallow smile.


    "Well, listen to you!"


    He listened to her all his life, and this time he didn''t want to contradict her.


    Beautiful moon!


    Happy Mid Autumn Festival

 Chapter 407

    No sooner or later, when Li Nuan was ready to go out, she found her aunt coming. She rolled her eyes and went back to her room to change her clothes.


    Gu Muchen sat in the car waiting for her, also did not know what was thinking, a little distracted, even she came back to open the door to sit in did not find.


    "Relatives are here?"


    Gu Muchen just casually asked, but was heard into the heart of Li Nuan, silent half ring, asked: "Gu Muchen, I am not pregnant, you are not very disappointed ah."


    From the day after their marriage, they have no measures, although many times they choose to be in the safe period. Can hear that there is no real so-called safety period, but she has not been pregnant.


    But recently, her mood has been fluctuating greatly. Gu Muchen doubts whether she is pregnant or not, and does not know whether he is more disappointed or happy after confirmation.


    Does it matter whether the child is expected to come or not?


    "No!"


    After answering, there was another silence in the carriage, and the air was slightly repressed.


    "Gu Muchen!" Li Nuan bit his lips, turned his head, and looked at him with his eyes focused on driving: "what if I can''t have a baby?"


    If the husband and wife are not pregnant within one year of normal life, it must be that one of them has a problem. She checked this online.


    She was not sure if it was herself, but if she was, would it affect them?


    Kuang Dang -- long brake, accident ahead.


    Gu Muchen twisted eyebrows, looked at the car behind him, hit a direction to change a way: "that is not born."


    He doesn''t have to carry on the family line. It''s not particularly important for him to have a child, but it''s a pity.


    "I''m serious. I''m not joking with you."


    Taking advantage of the gap in the red light, Gu Muchen looked at her with a smile, reached out and rubbed her hair: "what I want is you, not a baby machine. As long as you are there, it doesn''t matter if the child is not a child."


    Heart - stopped beating for a second.


    What he said was too light and the clouds were light. It seemed that he didn''t care about it. Li Nuan felt a pain from the bottom of his heart, which gradually expanded and even hurt the whole body.


    "But I want to give you a baby. " Looking at the scenery flying past the window, Li Nuan''s eyes were red again, her nose was sour and her words were choked. She seemed to cry again: "I don''t know whether our children will be like you or me..."


    Aware of something wrong with her, Gu Muchen stopped the car to the side of the road on the premise of ensuring safety. He reached out and held her in his arms: "if you want to have a baby, we will give birth, and we will listen to you." Gently wiped away her tears: "now the medical treatment is so developed, it is not easy to have a child? Besides, maybe I have something wrong with me


    "Then I don''t have to ask you." Li Nuan cried and laughed, looking ugly.


    Gu Muchen picks eyebrow: "how, still want to change a husband not to become?"


    "You can''t tell. It depends on your performance."


    Pecked her cheek: "it must satisfy you."


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps she wanted to show better. Instead of sending Li Nuan to the studio, Gu Muchen led her men into the car and drove all the way to the shooting site. She did not care about the eyes of the people around her. She pecked her forehead and gave a few words of advice before leaving.


    Looking at the envy, but it is the real envy can not come.


    "Sister Li Nuan, you are very affectionate." "When can I find such a good husband?" he exclaimed


    In his early twenties, he has a lot of yearning for love, especially after seeing Li Nuan and Gu Muchen''s love, he adds more imagination for no reason.


    It is said that they are still the first love of each other!


    There are not many things that can be achieved in the first love, and few can be so loving after marriage.


    I don''t know what kind of Gaoxiang Li Nuan burned in my last life. I found a Gu Muchen in this life.


    "You have to believe that he must be anxiously looking for you."


    "Hope The little fish shrugged.


    Li Nuan smiles, purses his mouth, moistens his throat, and gets up to film.


    In the morning, there were only two scenes for her, but one scene needed to enter the water. Although relatives came, Li Nuan still went into the water. As a result, she began to have stomachache.


    The whole morning, holding a warm baby, the whole person is depressed.


    At noon, Gu Muchen came to give her dinner, knowing this situation, he really scolded her severely.


    "I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry."


    In fact, she didn''t want to, but the acting skills of the stand in were too poor, which would delay a lot of efforts of everyone. Instead of having to come to her in the end, it''s better not to use her at the beginning.


    "Why don''t you get angry? You look at your health better, don''t you?"


    Li warm flat mouth, began to silence, do not speak, pretending to be aggrieved.


    And the people around him also noticed the burning anger of general manager Gu, and they all consciously did not disturb him. Even if the work was about to start, no one dared to inform him.Fortunately, Gu was always a busy man and soon left.


    Just low pressure quiet studio, suddenly become cheerful and noisy, a bit like the teacher is not in the classroom, the students began to enjoy.


    Li Nuan can''t help but shoot a video to Gu Muchen and tease him.


    Before he returned the message, she got up to film. In the afternoon, she didn''t have many scenes. However, she was in a bad mental state. She was ng for several times. Facing Chen Yi''s enthusiastic concern, Li Nuan just shook her head.


    And the last hug and kiss, Li warm and the director after consultation also adopted the method of borrowing, so it passed.


    At six o''clock sharp, the shooting is over, just wait for Gu Muchen to pick up.


    "Miss Li, I I want to talk to you. "


    Li Nuan is taking a rest on the reclining chair. When he hears someone talking to him, he opens his eyes. The hesitant face of the girl named Nanyi is introduced.


    "Something?"


    "Miss Li, I I really need this job! "


    After two seconds of silence, he suddenly bowed to Li Nuan, which led the staff around him to look up at them one after another and speculated what had happened.


    Li Nuan''s brow frowned, and she didn''t understand what she said.


    "Miss Li, if you don''t dismiss me, you will do well."


    After yesterday''s incident, Nanyi didn''t sleep all night and kept practicing. Today, Nanyi came to the studio early and practiced diligently, waiting for the director to call her to film.


    But after waiting for a day, no one came to call her. When she asked, she found out that Li Nuan, the stand in, had already shot herself. It seemed that she was no longer going to use her.


    Doesn''t that mean she''s going to lose her job?


    No, she can''t allow this kind of thing to happen. She has to go everywhere to apply for a job after leaving the production team, and if she is lucky here, she may meet some dignitaries.


    What''s more, she has a beautiful face which is very similar to Li Nuan. How can she not be popular in this entertainment circle.


    "Have you misunderstood something?"


    "What?" Nanyi was stunned.


    "I didn''t mean to dismiss you, let alone dismiss you." it''s not my has the final say, it''s the drama group.


    Li Nuan still has a consistent attitude, but it seems that Nanyi is so superior.


    "You don''t have to be a stand in, don''t you just say you want to fire me?"


    Li Nuan suddenly realized that he had a shallow smile: "I just feel that I can still shoot, there is no need for you." "Don''t worry, you won''t lose your job," he added


    She had read the script, and in the end there were a lot of intimate scenes that she couldn''t do.


    "But..."


    Just then, Nanyi''s voice just came out


    The familiar voice let Li Nuan tremble. He tilted his head and looked at it. The man was walking towards her with his eyes burning.


    Emma, when did he come? Why don''t you know?


    It''s all due to the name of Nanyi. It''s not good to stand at the door. She can''t see anything.


    Looking at Gu Muchen getting closer and closer, the air pressure around him is also getting lower and lower. Li Nuan laughs and quickly waves his hand: "how can it be? I''ve been using a double."


    Gu Muchen has also read the script. It is clear how many intimate scenes there are. The reason why she let her go next is to ensure that she will use a double and will not have any physical contact with the man. Now Well, she seems to have lost her word.


    "How did I hear that just now?"


    "You hear me wrong, you hear me wrong." In order to avoid what Nanyi was saying, Li wenteng stood up, grabbed his bag, stepped onto Gu Muchen''s arm and pulled him out. As he walked, he said, "I want to eat cake. Let''s go and buy a cake. Later, there will be no durian flavor I love."


    Nanyi looked at her back, and her fist was pinched hard. She had a lot of words to say. How could she leave so impolitely.


    ¡­¡­


    Think Gu Muchen can let go of Li warm because of this. No!


    She bought her favorite durian cake, and when she got home, she threw Li Nuan directly into the bed, and the door was locked!


    Yes, you''re right. The door is locked.


    Because Xuan Xuan and Bai Bai Bai always appear out of time, so he will lock the door to come back.


    For this reason, Li Nuan also laughed at him, saying that he had money and a lot of money.


    "Gu Muchen, I really used a double, really!" While moving into the bed, while still gnashing teeth sophistication.


    "Do you think I''ll believe your lies?"


    What does he do when he takes off his clothes?


    Li Nuan was more flustered and nodded as if pounding garlic: "really, really, I don''t believe you go to the crew, ask the director."


    Everyone wants to live, no one can sell li Nuan, only that Nanyi is stupid and has no eyesight.


    "Li Nuan, do you treat me as a fool?"The sophistry of this woman is absolutely unique, and she refuses to tell the truth now.


    He was so angry.


    "No, how could it be?"


    Gu Muchen grabs Li Nuan''s ankle and drags her to the side. He looks at her from a commanding position and warns, "are you telling the truth or not?"


    "Gu Muchen, my big aunt is here."


    "So what, I just want to see her!" She said, take off her clothes!


    "Well That Take a seat, take a seat! "


    Li Nuan didn''t know where to pull his pants or his hands. He blurted out in a hurry, then regretted and slapped his own mouth. He didn''t recognize it at the beginning.


    It must be over now!


    Li Nuan is right. She is finished, completely finished.


    So the big aunt came, can''t punish her that matter, but can make her heart itch unbearably!

 Chapter 408

    In the next few days, the shooting went smoothly. The only thing that didn''t go well was that Zhao Yingying was sent to the set by Gu Muchen. She was called to take care of Li Nuan, but she was actually watching.


    Every other hour, she would send a message to Gu Muchen and take pictures of Li Nuan''s work.


    If she was not Gu Muchen''s person, she would have been driven out by the crew.


    "Xiao Zhao, are you enough?" Li Nuan is daring to anger and dare not to speak, under the influence of Gu Muchen.


    "I can''t do anything about the orders given by President Gu."


    Zhao Yingying didn''t want to be exposed to the weather, so I didn''t know how much sunscreen I had used.


    "Well, we don''t even have this trust?" Li Nuan murmured to himself. At this moment, the mobile phone rang and sighed helplessly: "look, check the gang again."


    I thought it was Gu Muchen. After answering, she really heard Zhuoma''s voice.


    "Ma''am, I have a fever for nothing. We are on our way to the hospital."


    White is premature, the body has always been bad, sick will have a fever, fever will be hospitalized, serious will cause pneumonia, have to pay attention to.


    "Which hospital!"


    Li Nuan and the director asked for leave in a hurry, and then went straight to the hospital without stopping for a moment. Zhao Yingying also followed Li Nuan along the way and comforted Li Nuan constantly. She will be OK.


    When Li Nuan arrived at the hospital, the doctor had just given a white examination, and there were no other complications except fever.


    Only when a heart is raised can it be regarded as put down.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I didn''t make it clear that I called you. I worried you."


    "It''s OK!" Li Nuan smile: "you go to the hospital procedures, and we are discharged when the fever is gone."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bai Bai wakes up. Li Nuan takes care of her. Zhuoma goes back to Biyuan to get some clothes for Bai Bai.


    "How do you feel?"


    White pink tender small face is very pale at this time, a pair of water Ling big eyes burn some swelling, wrinkled, depressed.


    "Oh, it''s all due to the bad mother. It''s all in vain that she didn''t take good care of it!"


    Li Nuan is very guilty. She has been busy these days. She has little concern for Bai Bai Bai. She is totally unaware of her illness.


    "Baba..." If you open your mouth in vain, you should take care of Muchen.


    "Dad will come after work. Is he hungry for nothing? Do you want something to eat?"


    Porridge was already ready, afraid that she would be hungry when she woke up. She used the kitchen of the hospital canteen to heat it again and again.


    "To Baba!"


    "I''m going to call dad right now and eat something for nothing. Don''t let dad worry." Seduced.


    Bai Bai thinks about it and says "yes"


    the porridge was hot before Zhuoma left. Li Nuan took a taste of it and felt that it was still a little cold, and there was no one to take care of Bai Bai, so he simply took Bai Bai to borrow the canteen of the hospital.


    It happened that she had been sleeping all afternoon and wanted to come out for a walk.


    "Chestnut warm?"


    In the corridor, there is a male voice in front of me. I can''t see the figure clearly from afar, but I always feel familiar with it. When you get closer, it''s too late to avoid.


    I haven''t seen him for more than a year. Qu Shaohua seems to be getting old all of a sudden. His brows are full of vicissitudes and sorrow. Some of his black hair has turned white.


    It''s only twenty-five years old. How can this happen?


    Qu Shaohua was also surprised to see her. At first, he thought it was just a figure, and he called out her name symbolically. However, he didn''t expect that it was really her, with a small child in his arms.


    The line of sight moves to this female doll, Leng there half sound did not move.


    When he was a child, he saw a picture of himself, which was not only similar to the child in Li Nuan''s arms, but also carved out of a mold.


    "She..."


    "No!" As if he knew what Qu Shaohua was going to say, Li Nuan replied decisively: "I''m sorry, I have something else to talk about later."


    Li Nuan ran away with his arms like a runaway, but he knew very well that he could not hide from the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the fifth day.


    "this child as like as two peas" is a little bit like a song when he was little. When Baiguo said this, it was a silent sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avoid Qu Shaohua, Li Nuan holds the child in his arms and stays in the canteen of the hospital for a long time, until Gu Muchen calls.


    When he saw Bai Li, he didn''t care.


    If as usual, she would blame nothing, said that she was a little heartless, but today she was indifferent, with the food box advanced to the ward.


    That worried appearance, let Gu Muchen rise doubt.


    Coax to play for a long time, tired to sleep, handed over to Zhuoma, two people leave from the hospital.


    Holding a warm hand, walking slowly and slowly.


    About to the parking lot, Li Nuan suddenly stopped: "Gu Muchen, you go back by yourself, I''ll stay with you.""You''re going to film tomorrow. If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t do it. Don''t worry if you have droma


    She was not at ease, nor at ease. It was not because of her white body that she met Qu Shaohua.


    She is not, can''t get rid of the doubt in his heart, will find a way to find the white, ask a clear.


    Zhuoma knows Baiguo, and may tell her all she knows without hiding.


    She promised Baiguo that Qu Shaohua could not know the existence of Baiguo, let alone let him take her away.


    "I''m going to ask the director for a few days off." Say, hastily want to take out mobile phone from bag.


    "Li Nuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    She''s strange. It''s not like her to be so unconcerned.


    "What happened?" Gu Muchen asks again.


    "I When he met Qu Shaohua, he saw nothing. "


    Gu Muchen''s brow frowned for a while, instantly understood what she was worried about: "see also can''t explain the problem, it''s OK."


    "no, as like as two peas," he said, "he must be doubtful."


    "There are a large number of people who look alike and have no blood relationship, which does not mean that the problem is not obvious." Gu Muchen''s lips curl up, which undoubtedly gives Li Nuan a shot in the arm: "if you''re worried, you can go through the discharge procedures for nothing tomorrow, and let the doctor and nurse come to take care of her at home."


    Gu Muchen never tells jokes, which is very clear.


    Silence for a moment, nodded: "listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Li Nuan asked for leave from the director and came to the hospital early in the morning to pack his bags in vain.


    At eight o''clock sharp, the hospital began to go to work, and asked Zhuoma to go through the procedures of leaving the hospital without any delay.


    At half past eight, he had already sorted out and left the hospital.


    "What happened, ma''am?" Zhuoma did not understand, did not say that the main white fever?


    "No, the hospital is full of people and the air is cloudy. It''s better to let them go home for nothing." Li Nuan is teasing Bai Bai, and her voice is much lighter: "Bai Bai also wants to go home. She has Baba and her uncle."


    "JOJO..."


    "Well, we''re going to pick up my little uncle and go home with us. How about it


    Clap your hands in vain, smile like a flower!

 Chapter 409

    Li Nuan did not expect that Qu Shaohua would wait for her to come back at home.


    Let Zhuoma first hold the child in, but also specially in the car small blanket covered white, and then falsely said: "sleep, don''t catch cold."


    Bai Bai is sick and listless. She lies on Zhuoma''s shoulder and doesn''t move. However, Qu Shaohua doesn''t have any doubts.


    "Sister..." Xuan Xuan pulled pull Li warm arm, frowned at her.


    "Xuanxuan will go first. My sister will come soon."


    Xuanxuan took a look at Qu Shaohua and Li Nuan. He nodded and walked into the house. As he passed the yard, Xiao Chen and Xiao Nuan barked.


    It seems very happy to see Xuanxuan.


    Li Nuan looks up with his feet up and smiles. Then he moves his eyes to Qu Shaohua.


    He seems to have specially dressed today, a casual dress, hair is also combed clean, very spiritual, but still can see his fatigue from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Chestnut warm!" Qu Shaohua''s voice was dry and hoarse.


    "I''m sorry, there are so many children at home. I won''t invite you to sit in. Let''s talk outside." Politely alienated refusal.


    Li Nuan walked slowly in front of him, while Qu Shaohua followed him slowly. No one spoke first. He seemed to be weighing his words and paying attention to them.


    as like as two peas, Qu Shao Hua stopped his chill and said, "the child that I was holding in hospital yesterday was just like me when I was a child."


    Step stop, slightly side head, should always come, light escape is impossible!


    He closed his eyes and said slowly, "yes, it''s so clever."


    "Is it really a coincidence?"


    "It''s not a coincidence, then what do you think it''s going to be."


    "Isn''t she my child?" There was silence for two seconds, he asked.


    Li Nuan stopped and said to Qu Shaohua what Gu Muchen said to her yesterday: "there are not a few people who look similar and have no blood relationship. This does not mean that she is your child." Turning to look at him, the black and white eyes were calm: "that child, is my daughter!"


    The man''s brow frowned for a while, and then laughed at himself: "Li Nuan, are you treating me as a fool, do you think I will believe it?"


    Baiguo left was pregnant for more than May. Although he had told him that the child had been knocked out, he did not see it with his own eyes. He just listened to her.


    If Baiguo had lied at that time, his child would have grown so big. What''s more, she looked like he was a child. After thinking about things all night, he still came and decided to ask him a question.


    but Li Nuan''s such a poor lie is really hard for him to believe.


    "Believe it or not, she is really my daughter."


    "Well, how old is that child, when did you have her, when did you give birth to her, and where?" Qu Shaohua doesn''t believe her. She doesn''t believe a word.


    "It''s my private business, no comment!"


    His attitude became tough, and Li Nuan''s attitude naturally became tough.


    Finish speaking, over he wanted to leave, but was held by a man wrist, the force is very big, obviously felt the pain.


    "You can''t go. You have to make it clear to me."


    When Baiguo left without saying goodbye, Li Nuan lost his sight after leaving five million. When he came back again, Li Nuan was holding a child who looked like him. How could he not doubt it?


    "I have said everything I should say. Please let go Cold eyes coldly looked at him, red thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    Her displeasure was all written on her face and there was no hiding.


    "If you don''t make it clear today, I won''t let go," Qu Shaohua growled in a low voice. "Is the child mine? Where is the ginkgo tree?"


    "I don''t know where ginkgo is. As for the child, it''s mine."


    Biyuan''s security facilities are very good. Security guards often drive cars to patrol around.


    Seeing a man and a woman from a distance seems to be quarreling. I wanted to hide and leave. I can''t help but the people who live here are of prominent family background and can''t be provoked. But a little closer but found that the woman is Li warm, and the man is not Gu Muchen.


    He quickly drove over and yelled, "Mrs. Gu..."


    How much Mr. Gu dotes on Mrs. Gu is well known to all. If something goes wrong, you can''t bear it!


    "This man harasses me. Please take him away!"


    Smell speech, three or four security guards on the car brush down, a few times Qu Shaohua uniform.


    After all, he has received professional training, and he doesn''t know kung fu. It''s useless just to struggle.


    "This man is not allowed to enter Biyuan again."


    Li Nuan turns his aching arm and coldly looks at Qu Shaohua, who is forced to get on the bus.


    He didn''t say anything, just told her with his eyes that he would not give up.


    Li Nuan sighs and has a headache.

 Chapter 410

    When Qu Shaohua was here, Li Nuan didn''t intend to talk about it. However, the security guard at the door was so fond of expression that he stopped Gu Muchen at the door when he came home from work and told him that there was a man pestering Li Nuan. It was he who appeared in time to relieve Li Nuan.


    Without saying a word, Gu Muchen called their leaders, added this month''s bonus, and let him pay more attention in the future.


    Security smile of flowers and branches trembling, hastily nodded to promise, bow waist to send Gu Muchen into the community.


    chestnut warm, after listening to him, make complaints about a black line between his forehead.


    "Come on, who is the man?"


    In fact, Gu Muchen has a general idea. After all, there are only a few men who have contact with Li Nuan. What can be talked about is that there is no one else except Qu Shaohua, whom Li Nuan mentioned yesterday.


    "Qu Shaohua, who else can there be?" Mention him, Li Nuan some aggrieved Du lip, toward Gu Muchen stretched out his arm for comfort: "he has pulled my wrist pain!"


    The tone is soft and soft, it is coquettish.


    "I''m pulling your hand?" The man''s expression is not very good: "who gives his worry, touches my woman, does not want to live!"


    Li Nuan nods wildly: "mm-hmm, he certainly doesn''t want to live. He dares to touch general Gu''s woman. Do you want me to teach him a lesson and warn him?"


    "It''s better to take off his hand and see if he dares to touch my woman in the future." Gu Muchen followed Li Nuan''s topic and said, "what do you think?"


    Li Nuan felt his chin like thinking deeply and nodded after a moment: "OK, OK, can you break the law?"


    "Your man is so fierce, does the domineering president still take the law? I am the law


    Chueh, Li Nuan didn''t hold back his smile: "do you know what I like most about you?"


    Gu Muchen pick eyebrow, hear her say again: "like you boast B appearance, particularly handsome!"


    "Do you know what I like most about you?" Pause: "just like the way you like me."


    Four eyes face each other and smile at each other.


    "Seriously, what should qu Shaohua do if he comes to the door and asks for DNA test?"


    Li Nuan is still worried. After all, Qu Shaohua is his own father in vain. If she really goes to court, she may not be able to get any benefits. Maybe she will have to hand it over.


    "Money makes the mare go!" Gu Muchen hook lip shallow smile, other comfort have no, only said such a word.


    Yes, money is a good thing. No matter in what era and in what kind of environment, as long as there is money, people will speak hard.


    At this moment, Li Nuan remembered that she was not afraid of heaven and earth when she was the eldest lady of the Li family. If anything happened, she would use money to solve the problem. Now I think, at that time, her rich face was really annoying.


    But fortunately, met Gu Muchen, what has changed, good and bad are all changing.


    See her absent-minded silence, Gu Muchen knead her wrist strength increased some, her pain on the frown, also returned to the mind: "you hurt me."


    "You don''t want to talk to me."


    "Thinking..." Leaning over the man''s lips, he pecked: "miss you!"


    "Miss me?"


    "I didn''t save the earth in my last life, so I met you so good in this life."


    "No, I saved the earth in my last life, and I will meet you in this life."


    The eyes are deep, the distance between each other is narrower and shorter, until there is no gap between them.


    "Gu Muchen, my relatives have not left yet!"


    Suddenly, Li Nuan raised Gu Muchen''s head and said such a bad scenery.


    How much is the shadow area of Mu Chen?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan only asked for a day''s leave and started work normally. However, he didn''t expect earth shaking changes.


    The original female number two was changed in just one day.


    "I''m sorry, Li Nuan. You have to rest these two days and have to make up for the second girl''s part. I forgot to inform you." The director looked at Li Nuan apologetically, but he was not intentional. He was a little flustered when things happened too quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Nuan politely replied, "the director, I''ll go back first. It''s just that the body is still a little uncomfortable."


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    Li Nuan said goodbye to the director and left the shooting scene along the corridor.


    "Sister Li Nuan, you say it''s a good thing. How can you change the female two? No one knows." The fish is Tucao: "the quality of this paparazzi is really not good, make complaints about such a big thing."


    Li Nuan shook his head with a faint smile, and looked like a light cloud.


    She''s always been like this. It''s none of your business!


    In a word, it''s good that it has nothing to do with her. As for the second girl, it really doesn''t matter. After all, the acting skills of that one are not so good. It''s very embarrassing. It''s also good to change.But this kind of mentality did not last for a long time. When she came to the corner of the corridor, she saw a face that made her bored, and knew that things seemed to be difficult.


    "We meet again, Li Nuan!" There was a mocking smile in the corner of her mouth.


    Looking at her clothes, I always feel familiar, but I just can''t think of anything.


    "We''ll see each other a lot later."


    Li Nuan frowned: "do you also take part in this play?"


    In addition to some special things, Li Nuan doesn''t go to the company at all. Except in Biyuan, where does she have the opportunity to meet Aisa often.


    "Sister Elsa, are you the new second girl?" The little fish suddenly exclaimed: "you are wearing a female two''s fixed makeup clothes ah."


    After the little fish''s touch, Li Nuan remembered that on the day of shooting the cover of the film, the second lady wore such a dress, which can be said to be her symbol.


    "Yes, so Li Nuan, let''s get rid of the past and cooperate well."


    Reach out and make it look real.


    Although Li Nuan doesn''t want to have any intersection with her, but things have developed to this point, she can only accept.


    However, Li Nuan still didn''t hold this hand.


    Light said a "good", then side body from the side of the open space around the past.


    Aisa looked at the back of Li Nuan and scolded her fiercely.


    She didn''t believe that if she couldn''t get hold of her for a month, she would step on Li Nuan under her feet, and then deal with Tina that damned woman.


    Hit her, must pay the price!


    ¡­¡­


    "So you went back to Biyuan?"


    Gu Muchen put down the work in his hand, and Li Nuan made a telephone porridge.


    Originally, Xu Yang was asked to order Li Nuan''s favorite food at noon. At noon, she went to deliver food to her. However, she had a temporary rest and the woman was going home.


    "Yes, if you don''t go back to see them filming."


    "There''s nothing to see, but..."


    "But what?" His sudden pause aroused Li Nuan''s curiosity.


    "But you can come and see me."


    "We meet every day, and I''m going to see if it''s too boring."


    Xiaoyu turns back from the co pilot. Sister Li Nuan laughs and calls Huaer. She can''t help but envy, but also has a pang of pain.


    When can she feed other people this kind of dog food!


    The phone continued until Li Nuan got home, and then hung up the phone reluctantly.


    "It''s hard to have a good rest these days." Li Nuan said to the fish and the driver.


    The little fish nodded, but he was not happy at all: "Sister Li Nuan, I don''t want to be lemonade any more, so you and Mr. Gu show love in the future. Can you try not to let me see it, so jealous!"


    Li Nuan:.... "

 Chapter 411

    "Ma''am, how can you come back so early today?"


    There was a little noise in the room, all kinds of noise.


    "Who is it?" Standing in the porch to change shoes, the head inside to explore, nothing to see.


    "It''s the young lady and uncle who are back. They are playing with the young master of Xuanxuan upstairs."


    Gu Ying and Fang Hua?


    Frown for a while, the coat is thrown on the sofa, Li Nuan also came up the stairs.


    With the two children, Gu Muchen specially opened the two guest rooms on the third floor, removed the bed and all the furnishings, and made a super large toy room.


    Xuanxuan and Baibai can play hard.


    Li Nuan stood at the foot of the stairs and listened to the sound. He found that he had a good time inside. He didn''t have to worry about it. He went downstairs again. He happened to meet Zhuoma walking back and forth in vain, and he was still saying something in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Nuan asked without a sound.


    "It''s hard in vain. I always wake up if I don''t sleep well."


    "So you''re holding her all the time?"


    Li Nuan remembers that when she went out in the morning, Zhuoma also held Bai Bai in her arms. It''s been more than two hours, is it still the case?


    "Put it down and cry."


    Zhuoma also has no way, as long as do not hold, white will start to cry, face red, voice intermittent, as if the next second will be angry back in the past.


    She used to take Xuanxuan, but Xuanxuan never did, and I don''t know if it''s the reason that the little girl is too coquettish.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "You''re tired of work, too. I''d better come."


    "Zhuoma, give me the white. At this time, she also wants her mother."


    Li Nuan took Bai Bai. Her eyes opened for a moment. She moved her mouth weakly. She looked at the shape of her lips and seemed to call her mother again.


    "Where doesn''t mother go? Sleep in vain!"


    Will be white back to the room, gently put on the bed, as expected, a big cry, can not help Li warm and can only hold up white.


    But after a few minutes, the arm is really sore. A baby more than one year old, no matter how thin, is a little heavy, not to mention the white meat is not slim at all.


    "In vain, my mother can''t hold her any more. Shall we lie in bed and sleep well?"


    The white brow frowned.


    "Mom won''t go anywhere, so she''ll hold on to Baibai, and let''s go to bed and sleep well."


    Said, and again put white on the bed, her eyebrows tightened more tightly, but did not cry, and that chubby little hand holding a warm skirt some strength.


    "Mom doesn''t go. She sleeps in vain with her arms in her arms."


    She also lay there and hugged her again, and as she went to sleep in vain, she also gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan felt that there was a stream of heat flowing out there. Suddenly, she woke up. The white one in her arms was still sleeping sweetly. Her little hand did not know how tired she was holding her skirt.


    She took off her hand and looked back at the snow-white bed with a reddish brown mark and sighed.


    He quickly rushed into the bathroom, changed his clothes and took a bath.


    Put the bloodstained skirt in a small basin and pour cold water. I want to soak it for a while and wash it for a while. It''s not important to see if the white one wakes up first.


    A bedroom door, Fang Hua is holding hands standing at the door, seems to be ready to knock on the door.


    "Brother Fang Hua..."


    "Mama Zhang said you were back." Fang Hua didn''t say that, but Li Nuan could know one or two meanings.


    "Well, I''ve been back for a while." Take a step back and open the distance with Fanghua: "Gu Ying, still upstairs and Xuanxuan play?"


    "She was tired and went to rest."


    Li Nuan nodded: "well, playing with children is very exhausting, not to mention she is pregnant."


    Smell speech, Fang Hua''s Mou son is dim for a while, the smile of the corner of the mouth is somewhat reluctant.


    Li Nuan saw something, but he didn''t ask anything. He said, "brother Fang Hua, there''s nothing wrong. I have to go to see it in vain. She wakes up and can''t see. I''ll make trouble."


    "Good!" Although Fang Hua said so, his steps did not move and he still stood at the door.


    "Brother Fang Hua, what do you want?"


    Looking at Li Nuan''s polite and alienated appearance, Fang Hua lost his mind for a long time, shook his head and said, "it''s OK!" One step to the left.


    Li Nuan didn''t say anything, and went directly over Fang Hua to the guest bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Gu Ying''s insistence, Fang Hua agreed to leave after dinner.


    "I''ll take care of nothing, ma''am."


    Looking at the sick child is particularly tiring, also special energy, less than a day, Li warm face has the meaning of fatigue.


    Zhuoma stretched out her hand toward the white, but she dodged, lying on the shoulder of Li Nuan, motionless, and her little hand was also pinched to death.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it."In addition to Li Nuan, no one will follow him, even if he doesn''t call to be touched.


    I thought Gu Muchen would become different when he came back. After all, he liked him best. But today, no matter how he called it, Bai Bai always shook his head and held his warm neck.


    For the first time,


    Li Nuan realized the sense of need that she had to have.


    Heart also ignited a strange mood, more want to protect the white!


    "It''s OK. You eat your food first. I''ll feed you first."


    Zhang Ma steamed egg soup for white, chestnut warm coax, reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls, then did not eat.


    Li Nuan is also groaning. If you don''t eat, you can''t find any way to resist it.


    It''s too hard to raise a child.


    Gu Muchen see in the eyes, pain in the heart, in addition to heartache white white more is the chestnut warm.


    He took a piece of fish meat, shaved off the fish bone, and stretched it to Li''s mouth.


    Now, if Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li are not warm, I''m sorry that they can''t be warm.


    "Open your mouth!" Gu Muchen orders way.


    "You eat first. I''ll eat later. Don''t worry."


    "I want you to open your mouth!"


    Gu Muchen insists that Li Nuan has no way to refuse. He can only open his mouth. He thought this was over, but unexpectedly, Gu Muchen even fed Li Nuan a meal.


    A spoonful of rice, a dish, and also sweet blowing.


    Li Nuan''s face turned red and wanted to grab the spoon himself.


    "Do you want to burn it white?" Gu Muchen''s voice is not happy.


    "Well Then I''ll eat by myself later! " She was a little embarrassed to show her love so intimately.


    "How to eat with nothing in your arms." Gu Muchen says again: "hurry up, finish eating and go to rest with Bai Bai."


    Receiving the man''s warning eyes, Li Nuan can only feed her with Gu Ying and Fang Hua''s gaze.


    The man himself is not hungry, Li Nuan takes a bite, he eats by himself, does not change the spoon and chopsticks, two people always use one.


    After a meal, Fang Hua didn''t say a word. He ate his meal with a dull head, and there was no big expression on his face.


    He thought that seeing such a scene, his heart would gouge out the pain, but he did not want to be so calm. Maybe he was hurt too many times, numb!


    Gu Ying looked at Fang Hua, who was focusing on driving, and suddenly said, "brother and sister-in-law are really in love, aren''t they?"


    Fang Hua''s hand holding the steering wheel froze for a moment, and then he said.


    "So you should understand that you and Li Nuan can never be together, even without me and children." Gu Ying''s eyes flashed with tears: "give up, OK?"

 Chapter 412

    "You mean it


    After nine cattle and two tigers'' efforts, Li Nuan finally lulled Bai Bai to sleep and successfully got out of the way.


    Worried that she would wake up and make trouble, he did not let Zhuoma take away, but stayed in his room, put the white in the middle, just separated from Gu Muchen''s distance.


    "No Li Nuan blinked innocent big eyes and looked at the man: "if you don''t put it in the middle, it''s hard to put it aside. What if it falls down?"


    Gu Muchen has never raised a child. I don''t know how noisy children will be when they sleep, especially when they are sick. Their brows are wrinkled tightly. Some feel that Li is warm and clanging him, but no evidence can be found.


    Li Nuan was seen by him. He felt a little empty in his heart. He said, "Oh," and went to the bathroom to take a bath with his clothes in his arms.


    A minute later, Li Nuan put his head out and asked, "where did you take my clothes?"


    She refers to the clothes stained with menstrual blood, but they have disappeared in the basin, and she has not had time to wash them.


    "Washed."


    Gu Muchen wind light cloud light words, but let Li warm instant stare big eyes, can''t believe asked: "wash? Who did it? "


    Suddenly, the voice raised, sharp a lot, the white on the bed frowned, the mouth opened so big that he was about to cry.


    The man quickly stretched out his hand to shoot, turned back and glared at Li Nuan for warning.


    Li Nuan spits out his tongue, a little embarrassed, lowered the volume and asked, "who washed it?"


    "I did it!"


    This simple three words, Li''s warm face turned red, and his expression was momentarily shy.


    Personal clothes and menstrual clothes whether there is blood stains or not, Li Nuan is accustomed to washing their own, not artificial. Even if Zhang Ma asked for many times later, Li Nuan always insisted.


    She would think it was a very private thing, and she would feel embarrassed.


    But today, Gu Muchen washed out her underwear with blood stains. This


    Although she has done a lot of intimate things, it makes her feel more private, more embarrassed, blushing and heart pounding.


    It''s weird.


    "How did you wash it off?"


    "Don''t you want me to wash it for you when you soak in the basin?"


    Huh?


    A word from him, Li Nuan didn''t blush and was not shy. He jumped up angrily: "no, I want to..."


    "You just wait to see if your stomach doesn''t hurt, right? You still use cold water to soak. It''s strange that you don''t feel uncomfortable after washing."


    Gu Muchen interrupts her words and makes up such a sentence.


    It turns out that the man is her stomach ache when she encounters cold water, so


    Just the anger into a warm current, quietly began to flow in the heart.


    "Blood stains can''t be soaked in hot water. They won''t wash out."


    Gu Muchen action a stagnation, wrung the brow, this matter nobody tells him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole night of practice, Gu Muchen had to admit that Li Nuan was right.


    It''s really too noisy in vain. If you don''t talk about kicking, you will move around. Obviously, you can sleep well upright. In a short time, you will come across. But these are nothing to Gu Muchen. The most devastating thing is that she burst into tears from time to time to wake him up from a deep sleep.


    For a short night, he seemed as if he had never slept in his life. The dark circles around his eyes were clearly visible, and the whole person was like a frosted eggplant, which could not lift his spirit.


    Li Nuan is no better than that. Leaning on the head of the bed, his eyes are lost and empty.


    "Li Nuan, are children like this?" The deep sound line is full of fatigue and helplessness.


    "I don''t know, but it''s about the same." Li Nuan is also weak.


    "Well..." Gu Muchen stopped for a few seconds and asked, "then do we need children? Will we be tortured to death?"


    It is said that only when a child is raised can he know his parents'' kindness. At last, he realizes it.


    Li Nuan finally moved, raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "there are so many children who have not been tortured to death. Gu Muchen, you don''t want to live at all, so you make excuses. "


    "What I don''t want is that I''m afraid of your hard work."


    Li Nuan gave him a look and didn''t believe his lies.


    But still after this night, the white state obviously recovered, began to live.


    Li Nuan looks at it, and her tears are going to stay. My God It made her happier than winning the lottery.


    And Gu Muchen is more happy, because that night, white obediently was taken away by Zhuoma, do not cry, do not make noise.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of rest, Li Nuan started work again.


    When I came to the studio, it was the same as before, but Li Nuan always felt that it was different.


    She thought that the different point was probably Elsa!


    Elsa is really the most low-key person she has ever seen. Relying on her father as the Commission for Discipline Inspection, she flaunted her arms and pointed at others. She was a little disobedient to her heart. Beating and scolding were common, and people she didn''t like would try to deal with her.The double named Nanyi was listed as the object of renovation because he looked like Li Nuan.


    Whenever Aisha is idle and bored, no matter where Nanyi is, she will always find her faults. Li Nuan especially admires her.


    No, here it is.


    "I really didn''t steal, really!" Nanyi was about to cry, trying to explain to everyone.


    People at the scene know that Nanyi didn''t steal Elsa''s things at all. She and Chen Yi had a close scene all morning. Where can I steal Elsa''s ring.


    I heard that her father gave her a present for her birthday. The price is not important, but the feelings.


    Li Nuan was lying on the rocking chair, quietly watching and shaking his head.


    Come again, this kind of frame up trick has no level at all, but lovely Sha is not tired of it.


    "If you say no, you don''t? Bring your bag, I''ll turn it over! "


    Aisha stood facing the sun, her toes high and her air was so high that she could not help but let Li Nuan squint her eyes.


    "The bag is full of my belongings. How can you..."


    "Don''t you want to prove your innocence? I''ll take it out of your bag. There''s nothing. I''ll believe you."


    "I..." Nanyi is biting her lip, and I don''t know what to do.


    Eyes to the crowd, no one is willing to say a word for her, even the director also quietly look at do not speak.


    Why, just because she is a little double, no fame, no human rights?


    Why should she bully her so much.


    "Nanyi, you can take it out and let her have a look. She is not afraid of the shadow." One of the staff members said this.


    "Yes, Nanyi. Everyone is waiting to start work. You can''t delay everyone because of such a small matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everybody starts, you and I slowly break the defense line of Nanyi''s heart.


    Elsa was in a good mood with a cold smile.


    She wants to see when this woman can still hold on. Once she can''t bear to leave, she can only shoot those intimate scenes by herself. Are you afraid that she and Gu Muchen will not fight?


    Gu Muchen possessive so strong people, how can allow their women and other men intimate contact.


    At that time, whether Li Nuan was filming or not, there would be only advantages and no disadvantages for Aisa.


    Ha ha, the autumn harvest is over temporarily. I have to rectify it one night and make up for it tomorrow, otherwise I won''t need the monthly ticket again

 Chapter 413

    "I..." Nanyi bit her lips and held the bag tightly. Her hand gradually relaxed and began to waver. Just as she was about to open the buckle, a pair of big hands held her moving hand.


    "She''s been playing against me all the time, how to steal your things."


    It is Chen Yi who is not talking to others.


    Nanyi raised her eyes and looked at him. At that moment, tears gathered into a river and choked: "I really didn''t steal from her."


    She did not like others to explain, but to Chen Yi, this moment he became his dependence.


    "I''ve just said that when I went to the bathroom, I took off my ring and put it on the sink. It was then that Nanyi stole my ring."


    Nanyi just wanted to explain, but Chen Yi clasped her shoulder and said, "there are so many people going to the bathroom. How can you conclude that Nanyi stole it?"


    "Is there anyone else but her?" Aisa snorted, without concealing her irony to Nanyi.


    She doesn''t look up to Nanyi, not only because she is Li Nuan''s double, but she looks a little bit similar. It''s more because of Nanyi''s background. It''s said that her mother is a junior for others.


    Such a humble background is not worthy of playing with her.


    "Do you think it''s impossible for other people to steal your things, or do you not target at Nanyi at all except Nanyi?"


    What Chen Yi said was not only that Elsa''s face changed, but even the surrounding staff also took a breath.


    It''s too bold. Everyone knows the background of Elsa, but Chen Yi still has to fight against her. Is it really not afraid to be hidden?


    Smell speech, Li warm mouth is also a hook, holding chin to continue to watch the play.


    Although the story of hero saving beauty is old-fashioned, many people like it.


    "Chen Yi, this matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better leave it alone." Elsa warned him with a cold face.


    "What to do? I''m naturally warm-hearted and like to fight against injustice."


    Chen Yi takes a deep look at her, and then takes Nanyi away.


    The protagonists are gone, naturally there is no room for onlookers, the crowd has gradually dispersed.


    "Elsa!"


    Aisa stamped several feet indignantly, and was about to leave when Li Nuan stopped.


    Looking back at her, Li Nuan closed her eyes and raised her head to bask in the sun. The collar of V-shaped collar showed a shallow red print. She narrowed her eyes and sent out a cold light.


    "It''s really boring."


    Needless to say clearly, Elsa understood the meaning of Li Nuan and sneered: "the player is me, I think it''s interesting."


    Li Nuan no longer talks, quietly enjoying the rare afternoon sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen finished his work late. It was already more than 8 o''clock when he arrived on the set. Li Nuan was not finished yet. He was playing with Elsa.


    Seeing him coming, Li Nuan waved to him with his shallow hand.


    "It''s work. Can you concentrate?"


    As soon as she gets the chance, Elsa will turn her back. Most of her words are silent, and sometimes she will fight back. For example, now --


    "you know this is a job. If you want to pay attention, you can''t use it. She is still shooting now."


    I don''t know if Elsa is making trouble with her. An ordinary rival play ng 20 or 30 times just can''t get through. She said she couldn''t find the state, which made her have to work overtime to film. It''s not over yet.


    "Do you really blame me now?"


    "Is it not obvious enough?"


    Love Sha gas gnashing teeth, but in front of Gu Muchen can not attack, can only endure a fake smile.


    Li Nuan is not stupid, naturally you can see her careful thinking.


    The more she cares about Gu Muchen, the more angry she is.


    "Director, can you wait and shoot again? I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    As for Li Nuan''s request, he is basically responsive to every request. What''s more, Mr. Gu still sits in the seat and, of course, nods repeatedly: "let''s have a rest for 20 minutes."


    "Tired?"


    Gu Muchen meets the past and naturally leads Li warm''s hand back.


    "I''m not tired, but I miss you." Speak in a voice that only the two of them can hear.


    "Your mouth has been very sweet recently. Have you put honey on it?"


    "What''s more, I''m in the honey pot now!"


    There was no quarrel, no cold war, no all kinds of coldness and irony. Her life was comfortable and sweet.


    She will not be bothered by the tea rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea after marriage. She has a sweeter life than love. The occasional love words of the men around her are enough to make her little heart beat.


    That hide for a long time deer, in see Gu Muchen every moment, are in the fierce impact on her heart.


    "Well, I''m going to taste you in the honey pot tonight."


    Look, this man is chatting and driving again. It''s still public.


    "My aunt is not there yet." Li Nuan''s face is a little red. I don''t know whether it is because of his shy words or the envious eyes cast by others."Liar, today is the fifth day!"


    For her physiological period, Gu Muchen knows more than she does, not to mention five days, four days is enough!


    I don''t know whether it''s the relationship of getting older. The whole seven days in the past have been shortened by two or even three days.


    At that time, she even suspected that she was ill and went to the hospital for examination, and everything was normal.


    Li Nuan glared at the man, just opened his mouth was stuffed into a sweet thing, is sugar, or durian flavor.


    "Where''s the sugar?" I don''t know what to say with sugar.


    "From your little assistant."


    Little fish especially like to eat sugar. There are a lot of them in the bag. Li Nuan is surprised: "little fish? How could you steal sugar from her bag


    "Just now she said to herself that you like this durian flavor, but she also likes it. She is worried about whether to give it to you or to eat it by herself. So I stole it for you while she wasn''t paying attention


    Pooh hee Li Nuan smiles.


    What does Gu want? He steals a piece of durian candy for her. It''s really lovely.


    This 20 minute break is very short for Li Nuan, but it''s really hard for Aisa.


    Her small chair is just opposite Li Nuan. As long as you look up, you can see them. The look of their love is so angry that she gnaws her teeth.


    She is nothing bad, with what Gu Muchen''s eyes only Li Nuan, smile at her, say love words to her, can do anything for her.


    Can face her, always a cold look, no mood, even will not lose temper.


    Stranger than a stranger.


    Out of sight, out of mind, Elsa closed her eyes, but in her mind, she remembered the picture once rejected by Gu Muchen.


    After Li Nuan went to Australia, she met Gu Muchen who was drunk at a party. It was an opportunity for her.


    Dressed sexy, first went to Xu Yang to Gu Muchen open room to wait, even took a bath, naked in bed waiting for him.


    A drunk man, how can he control such a beautiful woman.


    Can Gu Muchen hold on, with the sheet wrapped her out in the corridor, slammed the door.


    That night was the most humiliating night of her life.


    She vowed that she would make Gu Muchen regret it and let them all pay for it!


    Eyes suddenly open, looking at the opposite love of the couple''s eyes is more sinister!

 Chapter 414

    The next day, I was shooting at the seaside. I would go into the water and wear a swimsuit. In order to make the waist line more compact and beautiful, Li Nuan didn''t eat at night. She was hungry and rushed. Gu Muchen was more interested and wanted to help her exercise.


    Well said, it is to help her, but in fact it is to satisfy their own selfish desires.


    After a few days of patience, I finally saw the meat. It was so easy to let her go. It was just like eating pith.


    And the final result is back pain, the body is like being run over by a heavy locomotive, not to mention getting up, is lazy to move.


    "If you practice like this, your physical strength is still not good." Gu Muchen sits by the bed, all thinking about what.


    Li Nuan gave him a look, but he didn''t want to talk to him.


    It''s not that her physical strength is not bad, but his physical strength is excessive. Sooner or later, he will cry.


    Although I was too lazy to move, I still got up and went to the set directly.


    The beach is far away. It will take about an hour. Gu Muchen has a video conference in the morning, so she asks Lao Liu to see her off. When she leaves, she tells her not to wear a bathing suit too much.


    Li Nuan hem ha ha''s promise, but also to heart.


    It''s hard to say that she has to hide and tuck in when she has a good figure to show. It''s hard to say, and it''s hard to say to the fans who love her.


    Li Nuan is also like this, but he never thought that Gu Muchen''s magic grip has been extended to the crew, and the swimsuits prepared by the staff are also conservative.


    Knowing that, she came with a super sexual swimsuit of her own.


    It''s too late to regret. She can only let it go, but she still has a high beauty. Originally, a one-piece swimsuit with an unbearable sense of fashion, especially at the moment when it comes out of the water, the lotus flower is just like this.


    Chen Yi looked silly, and the staff on the scene also looked silly.


    And the seaside is a public place, but also caused a lot of stir, many people took out their mobile phones to take this scene, quickly spread to the Internet.


    Gu Mu Chen had no account, so many people were all in the official account of the company, and they reminded Gu Zong to come and see their beautiful wife.


    This session of netizens, can be said to be really worried.


    Li Nuan didn''t expect such a big response. Her cold face outlined a shallow smile and waved to the people calling her name, which caused a burst of screams.


    Annie said it''s called fan management.


    I used to feel tired, but now I find a little fun.


    When I took back my sight, Li Nuan''s smile suddenly froze. The man who came to the front through the crowd was no other than Qu Shaohua.


    His face was deep, and his eyes were deep. Although he didn''t say anything, Li Nuan understood that he was threatening him.


    Standing in the center of her fans, as long as a shout, there are countless pairs of eyes, countless cameras aimed at him.


    She can''t gamble, at least not now, nor can she!


    "Fish, do you see the man in the blue cowboy coat over there?"


    On the beach, we all have half sleeves or swimsuits. Only the man is a blue denim coat. The fish can see it at a glance.


    "He''s strange. Isn''t it hot?"


    "Go to him and take it to the rest room secretly. Don''t make a noise."


    The fish is surprised to see the chestnut warm.


    "That''s my friend. I have something to say to him!"


    Now the little fish understood, compared with a OK gesture, walked towards that side.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Xiaoyu shakes Qu Shaohua to the rest room.


    Li Nuan, wearing a long T-shirt, sat on the chair drinking tea and waited for him.


    "Sister Li Nuan, talk to me. I''ll call you when we start working."


    Small fish is very interesting, people around to go out.


    "Why avoid me." Qu Shaohua''s first sentence is to question her, and his sharp eyes examine her.


    "Why should I avoid you?" Li Nuan asked with a sneer.


    "Don''t hide from me. Why don''t you let me see you?"


    "If you were my brother-in-law before, we had a reason to meet, but now, we have nothing to do with each other. Why should I see you?"


    Li Nuan answered indifferently, looking at his eyes really had no difference with strangers.


    Li Nuan is telling the truth, but such a truth stabbed Qu Shaohua. It is the pain of thousands of arrows to pierce the heart when he mentions ginkgo.


    Even after two years, he still can not forget, he did not understand, clearly love the two people, how to come to such an unbearable situation.


    "The child It''s the reason we met! " I lost my voice at once.


    Li Nuan was indifferent on her face, but she sighed deeply in her heart. She didn''t want their father and son to separate, but she promised Baiguo that she would keep Baibai.


    She can''t break her promise.


    "I said that child was mine! My child is not a reason for us to meet. "Her tough attitude made Qu Shaohua lose his mind for a second.


    "I don''t believe it. That child is too much like me!" He said this as like as two peas in the pocket. He took out a yellowed photograph from his pocket. The little boy in the yellow yellow belt was exactly the same as he is now. He even smiled and the corners of his mouth were all curved.


    She had to sigh, the strength of blood.


    Just: "I have a double named Nanyi in this play. We are not related by blood, but she and I are still very similar, so it doesn''t show any problem just by looking like it."


    "Well, since you don''t think it can explain the problem, do you dare to test the DNA?"


    Li Nuan''s face was stiff, only for a moment: "my child, why should I test DNA with you?"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll go to the newspaper." Qu Shao Wharton: "Li Nuan, I don''t want to make things big, so don''t force me."


    Li Nuan looked at him for a long time, then relaxed his mouth: "OK, since you want to test it, then test it, but don''t appear in front of me and the children again."


    "If the child is mine, I''ll take her."


    "No if, it''s my child!"


    Li Nuan clenched his fist, and his long fingernails seemed to be embedded in his palm.


    No matter what method, she can''t let Qu Shaohua take away the white, even if the DNA test, also can''t change the current relationship!


    "I''ll be waiting for you in the hospital at ten o''clock the day after tomorrow."


    When Qu Shaohua left, he saw a woman with heavy make-up outside the lounge. She looked at him with a smile. I don''t know why.


    Ignored, bypassed her and left.


    Elsa looked at the man''s disappearing back, then returned to her mobile phone, opened the screen display is a variety of recordings, mouth showed a smile.


    Originally, I wanted to come to the rest room to have a rest, but I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest.


    It''s easy to get here!


    This time, she would like to see how Li Nuan turned over!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan in the rest room closed her eyes, completely unaware that the crisis was coming towards her.

 Chapter 415

    In the morning, Li Nuan took Bai Bai to the hospital as agreed.


    White is afraid of the hospital, for her, entering the hospital means to have an injection or enema, so before entering there, she began to cry.


    Li Nuan, in order not to be found out, specially dressed up. However, she did not expect to attract the attention of the people around her in vain. Her eyes became more and more strange.


    Before others found out that it was herself, Li Nuan quickly coaxed Baibai with a sugar, and her mouth was blocked, and she did not cry.


    When he entered the hospital, Qu Shaohua had already arrived. He sat on the bench and looked around, looking very anxious.


    Seeing Li Nuan holding the child in his arms, he immediately got up to meet him.


    Seeing the white from a close distance, even if you can touch it with your hand, Qu Shaohua is even more nervous.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Nuan was calm and could not see any difference.


    When they came to the 22nd floor, the doctors took their hair and let them go back to wait for the result, about seven days later.


    "Can I see the children before the results come."


    Qu Shaohua tried to hold Bai Bai for many times, but Li Nuan avoided him. Bai Bai''s eyebrows were always frowning and seemed hostile to him.


    "No!" The crisp refusal did not give him a chance.


    "Can I hold her now?" Qu Shaohua looks at Li Nuan with eager eyes.


    "I''m sorry, my daughter. She''s a stranger." Li Nuan nodded: "since it''s OK, I''ll go back first, and I''ll shoot in the afternoon."


    Li Nuan has been refusing, even the chance to touch, which makes Qu Shaohua very hurt.


    I wanted to give up like this, but I always felt that it was not so simple. I started to catch up with Li Nuan and grabbed her.


    Li Nuan was unprepared and jumped: "what are you doing?"


    "Baiguo, do you know where Baiguo is


    Qu Shaohua asked the whereabouts of Li Nuan Baiguo. The hand clasped on her shoulder swept up. Bai Bai cried without warning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nuan is confused. He doesn''t know why. His whole mind is on Bai Bai Bai''s body. He doesn''t pay attention to Qu Shaohua''s hair on his fingers.


    It''s white. That was pulling her hair.


    White cry is also hurt cry.


    "Pain, head..." White can not say a complete word, can only tell Li Nuan in this way.


    "Headache?" Li Nuan asked, mumbling: "how can a good headache happen?"


    "It''s not a small matter for a child to have a headache. Take her to have a look. We''ll talk about it another day."


    Qu Shaohua gives up asking, Li Nuan can''t get it, and he doesn''t say anything. He coaxes him to the guiding table quickly.


    Why do you have a headache? That''s what she wants to know.


    Qu Shaohua took out a clean sealed bag from his pocket, carefully put the curly hair pulled in, and put it back into the pocket.


    He didn''t believe in Li Nuan, and he had to make second-hand preparation.


    Li Nuan with a white to do a check, that nothing to put the heart, out of the hospital, it is already noon.


    Lao Liu is always waiting for her in the parking lot.


    "What''s wrong with your wife?"


    Li Nuan stops there and looks back.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    I don''t know why, there is always a feeling of being followed by someone. Maybe it''s the fanatic fan!


    Li Nuan didn''t think much about it. He got on the bus and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to the studio in the afternoon, Li Nuan went to the company first. Recently, Gu Muchen was very busy and could hardly spare time to deliver meals to her. Even a few phone calls were short.


    "How did you come, madam?" Xu Yang was surprised to see Li Nuan, but he was also very happy. He quickly went on to say, "hurry in, it''s going to fight."


    "Well?"


    Li warm did not understand, Xu Yang was pushed into the office.


    In the office, a man and a woman stand face to face, each other''s momentum is very strong, no one will let anyone, the sword is at war.


    "Boss, here comes the wife."


    Xu Yang called such a sentence, quickly closed the door and fled the battlefield.


    Gu Muchen smell speech, originally cold Mou son suddenly warms up, with smile to see toward Li warm: "how did you come?"


    Li Nuan shook the food box in his hand: "passing by, I''ll send you rice."


    The studio and here are in the opposite direction. The driver is specially asked to make a circle, but even if Li Nuan says so, Gu Muchen also knows that she is specially here.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Li Nuan shakes his head!


    "Together!"


    Li Nuan nodded and put the food box on the tea table. When she looked up again, she was just smiling at Shanghai ti.


    "Oh, what a loving couple." "I''m not going to disturb you. Take your time," said HeidiWith a bump, Heidi slammed the door and closed it.


    That strength, Li Nuan seems to feel the glass tremble.


    "Did you quarrel?"


    "It''s just a matter of disagreement about work." Gu Muchen tasted: "eat, don''t say that unpleasant thing."


    Gu Muchen doesn''t want to talk about it, and Li Nuan doesn''t want to ask. After all, she doesn''t know anything about work and can''t help.


    Lunch soon finished, Li Nuan leaned on the sofa, felt his belly, smashed his mouth, and was very satisfied.


    "Greedy cat, not full?"


    "Full, full!" Li Nuan patted his stomach: "you see it''s round!"


    "Round good, round lovely!"


    Sit with Li Nuan and hold her in her arms. She is too thin. She needs to eat more meat.


    "It doesn''t look good on a mirror if it''s round."


    "Then don''t go on camera. I''ll watch it alone at home. I don''t mind it!"


    Li Nuan laughs: "by the way, Bai Bai and Qu Shaohua''s DNA have been tested. Are you sure it''s ok?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already called the hospital."


    He has money, not to mention a test report can be changed, is to buy the whole hospital.


    Li Nuan "um" a, silent half ring, head up: "Gu Muchen, but how can I still feel so uneasy?"


    Her uneasiness was sudden, without warning, and she was too late to make a mistake.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Trust me, eh?"


    Nest in his arms, close his eyes, listen to his powerful heartbeat, as if with the power of soothing people, make Li warm and peaceful.


    It''s OK!


    Li Nuan tells himself that Gu Muchen has always said it.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short rest, Li Nuan leaves for the studio.


    "I''m gone, you work!" We meet every day, but we are reluctant to part with each other.


    Clearly married, but still like the first love of young men and girls as greasy crooked.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening and go home with me."


    Before the word "Li Nuan" was spoken, his lips were blocked up. It was very gentle, like a treasure.


    "Well..."


    Hook a man''s neck, whining, want more, but time is not allowed.


    Gu Muchen low smile, Fu Li warm ear said a sentence to make her blush heartbeat.


    In the face of his shameless face, Li Nuan seems to like only more.


    Sure enough, people are right. Married women are like wolves!

 Chapter 416

    Before Li Nuan arrived at the studio, her mobile phone was blasted by Annie.


    Before receiving the phone call, she had a premonition that something would happen. After all, under normal circumstances, Annie would directly explain to Xiaoyu, rarely would she contact her directly, let alone make so many phone calls.


    "Annie!"


    "Watch the news!"


    Li Nuan understood these three words. She opened her hands-free, opened her bib. Sure enough, she once again dominated the screen, but this time, Li Nuan froze.


    She wanted to keep a secret, so she was exposed, and even her white face was not mosaic.


    Li Nuan''s one-year-old daughter was exposed, and the child''s father became a mystery.


    A few short words with nine pictures to confuse right and wrong, earned enough eyeballs and hot search.


    Li Nuan''s head was pounded like a hammer.


    "Li Nuan, who is the man and what''s the matter with the child?"


    The person who publishes the news is very immoral. All four people are not coded. Even when shooting the distant view, they still put some face pictures beside them.


    "It''s my friend, as for the children." Li Nuan took a deep breath: "it''s my daughter!"


    "What?" The voice on the other end of the phone was sharp and harsh: "Li Nuan, what''s going on here? Is it true what the news says?"


    "Annie, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    "It''s you who will solve it again. What else can I do as a broker?" With that, he hung up the phone with a bang.


    Obviously she is an important role, but she has become an outsider.


    Annie''s phone is about to burst, so she can only turn off the phone and wait for Li Nuan''s solution.


    "Lao Liu, return to a entertainment!" Li Nuan called Xiaoyu again, but she was always busy. I''m afraid her phone was also captured by the media at this time.


    I had no choice but to send a message to tell her not to worry. She called the director again and cancelled the filming temporarily.


    The director also saw the news and was curious to ask, but before he could speak, Li Nuan cut off the phone, and then called back to turn off the phone.


    It''s the same arrogance.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen also saw the news. Just as she was about to call Li Nuan, she came back and opened the door with a bang. Without stopping, she rushed to Gu Muchen and asked, "what should I do?"


    Li Nuan used to find a way to solve the problem. Since she married Gu Muchen, she naturally began to rely on him and asked him to find a solution.


    "Xu Yang has ordered the Ministry of public information to withdraw the news to prevent proliferation." Gu Muchen pressed her on the chair and kneaded her head: "don''t worry, OK, it''s not serious. It''s on fire."


    "How can they even show the white photos like this?"


    "I''ve sent someone to check."


    Before Li Nuan comes in, Gu Muchen has given instructions and asked the bodyguards to return to Biyuan to guard. Any suspicious personnel are not allowed to approach Biyuan to ensure the safety of Baibai and Xuanxuan.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "Release news to refute rumors, Qu Shaohua has nothing to do with you, and the children belong to us." Gu Muchen pauses: "if necessary, I will send a fake DNA report."


    "Can you, the eyes of netizens can be poisonous!" Li Nuan is worried.


    "You forget, I will cover the sky with one hand?"


    Li Nuan nods heavily. She believes that anything is not a thing in Gu Muchen''s hands.


    Her man can overcome all difficulties!


    Half an hour later, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen jointly issued a rumor refutation statement published on major websites, and strongly condemned those who released rumors, and will take legal measures.


    As last time, the attitude is tough and there is no room for moderation.


    Within a moment, the rumor maker was summoned by the law.


    "Do you think he will tell the man behind his back?"


    Li Nuan leans in Gu Muchen''s arms and looks at the comments that are about to overflow. There are good and bad, support and condemnation.


    But what she cares about is not these things, but what is revealed.


    Tina or Qu Shaohua, or someone else.


    "If he doesn''t want to go to jail, he will."


    People are the most selfish. Once the interests are involved, everything may change. It is only sooner or later that the mastermind is spitted out.


    "What would you do if the mastermind was someone you knew?"


    "Business is business!" Li Nuan refers to who, Gu Muchen is very clear.


    Looking up at him, he held a skeptical attitude: "really?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that he was determined, Li Nuan was not able to dismantle his platform, and changed the topic: "in the hospital in the morning, I felt as if someone was following me. Now it seems that that person is the one who secretly photographed me. How did he know we were scheduled to meet at the hospital"If you know the messenger, you will know. Don''t think about it."


    "Well," Li Nuan agreed, but he couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart.


    Who on earth overheard her conversation with Qu Shaohua?


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Li Nuan has already gone to sleep. He hears a burst of crazy ring from his mobile phone in a daze, which seems to be killing people.


    Touch the mobile phone with the light and answer: "hello..."


    "It''s me, ginkgo!"


    Smell speech, Li warm Teng sat up, the original chaotic consciousness suddenly sober up, afraid that he was dreaming, but also pinched himself.


    It hurts. It''s true.


    "Ginkgo, where are you?"


    When Baiguo finished her month, she left quietly and never contacted her again, but Li Nuan often took photos of Baibai and sent them to her mailbox.


    I don''t know if she saw it or not. In short, she didn''t reply to her once.


    For more than a year, this is the first time that ginkgo contacted her.


    "You promised me that Qu Shaohua would not meet in vain. You made a mistake."


    In the face of her blame, Li Nuan had nothing to say: "sorry, it was an accident."


    "You shouldn''t have brought white back home."


    "But I have my own business to do."


    She has her can not give up, let her give up her own life for nothing, I am sorry, she has not selfless to this point!


    There was a silence, the silence of no one around, and the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard clearly.


    "Where are you now, ginkgo?" After a moment''s silence, Li Nuan asked.


    "Don''t care where I am, just tell me what you will do next. Do you want Qu Shaohua to take away the money?"


    "I promised you that I would do what I said. Even if Qu Shaohua knew that it was his daughter in vain, he would never take her away, unless you agreed!"


    "That''s what you said. You''d better remember it!"


    Dudu Dudu


    The phone is down!


    Li Nuan sighs. When sweeping, he is stunned. This is the domestic phone number. Does this mean that Baiguo has returned home?


    Gu Muchen finished work and returned to the room, Li Nuan just sat on the bed with the phone in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nuan regained his mind and immediately handed his mobile phone to Gu Muchen: "Baiguo just called me, but I still use the domestic phone. You can help me find out where this number is


    Baiguo, after more than a year, it''s time to come back and meet your own daughter!


    She looks really cute, and her character is like you. She is very coquettish!

 Chapter 417

    "Gao Sheng, why are you here?"


    Li Nuan is about to go out to the studio. As soon as he opens the door, he encounters Gao Sheng, who confronts his bodyguard at the door. His face is not very good-looking. Maybe he wants to be stopped in the door.


    "I saw the news and worried about you." Before the words fell, the man came out of the house, and Gao Sheng immediately said, "and Bai Bai, she has nothing to do with it."


    There was almost no pause.


    "It''s OK. Would you like to go in and see her and just wake up in bed to play?"


    Since yesterday''s news broke out, she received a lot of phone calls, but none of them was promoted. She knew that she would see him today, but she didn''t expect to come so early. It was not until eight o''clock.


    "No, I have to go to the airport later."


    "On business?"


    "I''m engaged!"


    Li Nuan opened his eyes in surprise: "really?"


    Gao Sheng nodded, with a smile on his mouth, but somehow he looked extremely bitter and astringent. Li Nuan''s surprise was so stiff, and his tone sank down: "what''s the matter?"


    He was too obvious for her to choose not to see.


    "Don''t think about it, I''m fine!" Want to pat her shoulder, but see Gu Muchen full of hostile eyes, will stretch out the hand and take back: "take good care of yourself, I go first, come back to date again!"


    Li Nuan still wanted to say something, but finally stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Nuan arrived on the set, she was surrounded by a large number of reporters. The long guns and short guns were all brushed together like Li Nuan, who would like to put it on her face. Side of the security is to block and block, but still can not resist the attack, defeated.


    Just when Li Nuan was helpless and ready to deal with it, she did not know where to run out of her shadow. She was pushed out of the room twice, but she was strongly pulled by the man, and her wrist hurt like a broken one.


    But fortunately, it came out.


    As soon as the iron gate closed, she was safe.


    Li Nuan bent over, breathing heavy breath, hair messy like a chicken coop, the whole person''s clothes are also in a mess, draped on the body of the concave shape of the coat do not know where to go.


    Seeing her in such a mess, people across the street chuckled.


    Li Nuan raised her eyes, which was to see who he was. It was her partner Chen Yi, who was really a boy with a sense of justice.


    "Thank you for bringing me out." The breath is stable a lot, Li Nuan just like him to thank.


    "You''re welcome. I just don''t want to delay shooting because of you." Chen Yi laughs heartily: "tell you secretly, I have a date in the evening, so you must behave better today, can''t drag me back, understand?"


    Li Nuan compared with an OK gesture: "understand!"


    With that, he walked to the shooting site, without any curiosity about his privacy.


    Chen Yi a Leng, quickly catch up with after asking: "Li warm, I said I have a date in the evening."


    "I hear you."


    "You Why are you so calm and not gossiping about who I have an appointment with? "


    Anyway, Chen Yi is also a popular fried chicken. Her emotional life has always been the focus. Why is she not curious at all.


    "Why should I be curious?"


    Li Nuan stops and looks at Chen Yi.


    "You..." Chen Yi said, how to say this? Ordinary people are not so curious, isn''t she?


    "Forget it. Don''t know." Chen Yi is very frustrated. Every step Chen Yi takes seems to be venting.


    "It''s with Nanyi!"


    Li Nuan suddenly said such a sentence.


    When you heard this, Chen Yi stopped in surprise


    "Guess!"


    At the beginning, Nanyi and Chen Yi were self abased and even dare not look at him directly. However, since Chen Yi helped her to make her debut, her look at him was obviously a love affair. His figure was all over her eyes. When she mentioned Chen Yi, she would show a shy smile.


    She thought it was probably emotional.


    So when Chen Yi told her that she had an appointment in the evening, she immediately thought of Nanyi, the girl who could not hide her love.


    Chen Yi gave her a thumbs up, repeatedly praised Li Nuan: "but don''t tell me, we are still at the stage of understanding."


    "I''m not interested in other people''s affairs. You worry too much."


    "But I''m interested. To be honest, that child belongs to you and that man."


    After this incident, Chen Yi felt that the distance between Li Nuan and Chen Yi was getting closer, and he began to speak freely.


    "Look at the picture. The child looks like the man. On the contrary, you and Gu Muchen have nothing in common with her. Let me tell you..." Chen Yi touched her chin and put on a deep expression: "she must not be the child of you and Gu Muchen, or you and that man gave birth to, or that child is your foster. But look at Mu Chen''s attitude towards you, certainly not you and other men born, then there is only one possibility that you foster, now the child''s biological father came to find her.Li Nuan, why do you want to support other people''s children? Can''t you give birth to yourself? Or not? "


    After da da da da, she looked at her cold face again and said, "don''t look at her cold face again. Don''t look at her face and say it''s really cool."


    "Is it nonsense? I know it best. Is it Li Nuan?"


    I don''t know where Elsa jumped out and said sarcastic words insidiously.


    Li Nuan just glanced at Aisa with his head sideways, and then went to the shooting place.


    She is too lazy to say a word to such a person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the lunch break, Elsa came up with the food box and ate at the same table with Li Nuan.


    "Why didn''t Mr. Gu come to deliver your meal today?"


    When eating to diaphragm should her, the intention is to ask her to lose weight is not.


    Chestnut warm low head to eat, light back a sentence: "he is busy."


    "I was busy in the past. I had to come to deliver food to you. Why didn''t I come today? Or did we quarrel?"


    The people around him took a cold breath and listened to them one after another. They even didn''t eat anything.


    The original noisy studio suddenly quieted down, and a pin fell down as if you could hear it.


    Li Nuan took a deep breath, looked up at Aisa''s sarcastic eyebrows and eyes. With a click of chopsticks, she hit her food box. Coincidentally, her food box was placed on the edge of the table and crashed to the ground. The oil splashed on her white skirt.


    She''s just expressing her dissatisfaction, but who knows it''s just that.


    Elsa''s face was green. She didn''t eat the lunch and her skirt was dirty.


    "Li Nuan, what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you see, or am I not obvious enough?"


    In the morning, Elsa''s words were all mocking her. Li Nuan wanted to calm things down, but it seemed that she didn''t want to.


    That''s good. Let''s go!


    In any case, she is not a good man and a woman. She happens to have no place to spread her anger!


    "You..." Aisa gnashing her teeth, how did not expect that Li Nuan would not give her any face in front of so many people.


    "What are you? Didn''t you speak very neatly just now? Why are you dumb now?"


    Li Nuan leaned on the back of the chair and looked at her with a sneer, as if he were watching a joke.

 Chapter 418

    "Li Nuan, you are too much. I just care about you with good intentions. What are you doing?" I don''t know if it''s pretending or really aggrieved. Her eyes are full of tears.


    "Care?" Li Nuan ha: "is concerned or to look for trouble, your own mind is clear."


    "I just asked," is it necessary for you to be so angry? " His voice began to choke.


    Li Nuan sneered: "this temper even if big, that so?"


    With a little kick of high heels, the already small round table was turned over. Aisa couldn''t dodge. The whole white dress was full of filthy food. But she was really in a mess, with a smell of oily meat and disgusting.


    "Ah Aisa screamed, her face appeared panic performance, quickly knocked off the rice grain on her skirt, and roared: "Li Nuan, are you crazy?"


    Usually Li Nuan was angry, but stood there and quarreled with her, this time it was a move of hands.


    In public, not only did she scare Elsa, but also the staff around her. The director and producer who had dinner in the distance ran over to her.


    I don''t know what to do when I see Aisa in a mess and Li Nuan who is still sitting on the chair leisurely and leisurely.


    One is the daughter of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, and the other is the wife of President Gu. They have no power or power, and neither of them can afford to offend them.


    But Chen Yi is not afraid of this. After a look, she chuckles. Nanyi behind her is also very relieved. She is very uncomfortable to hold back her smile.


    Elsa glared at Chen Yi fiercely and wrote down secretly in her heart that sooner or later she would get revenge!


    "I can be a little bit more crazy. Do you want to have a try?"


    Li Nuan mouth with a sneer, looking at her angry to jump to the appearance, the heart do not mention how refreshing.


    If she knew that it was so cool to let out her anger, she chose to burst out at the beginning.


    Really, who to pinch when soft persimmon!


    "Li Nuan, she just asked, and there was no other meaning. It''s too much for you." I don''t know who it is.


    As soon as Elsa heard her strength, her big tears fell down: "Li Nuan, if my words are wrong or make you unhappy, you can tell me, I can apologize, you don''t need to humiliate me like this."


    "Yes, you just upset me. Do you want to apologize?"


    Li warm Hun unreasonable look really angry people gingival itching, she is soft and hard not to eat, but all other people say what are all connected to, but also hate people speechless.


    Elsa could hardly control her expression, and she was eager to rush up and slap her.


    It''s said that What''s the word!


    "No apology?" Li Nuan gets up and asks Aisha.


    The situation seems to be getting more and more serious. The director and the producer can''t stand by and watch the excitement. They immediately come up and say, "it''s not intentional that Elsa said something wrong. Don''t worry about it. Let''s just let it go."


    "Yes, Li Nuan, Aisa..."


    Li Nuan interrupted him directly and looked at him coldly: "it''s not intentional, is it intentional? You''re not me. Why should I just do that? "


    Her aggressive appearance made Aisha strong. She didn''t pretend to be pitiful or aggrieved. She glared at Li Nuan and said, "what''s wrong with me? All the men raised outside have come to look for you. What kind of love are you still pretending to be? I don''t know which day Gu Muchen will drive out of the house."


    Li Nuan squinted his eyes: "how do you know he came to me?"


    Qu Shaohua has come to find her. In addition to Xiaoyu''s knowledge, I''m afraid she is the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "Didn''t you watch the news? It''s all coming out. What are you hiding?"


    "But the news didn''t say that he came to me."


    Elsa''s expression was stunned, and a little panic flashed in her eyes.


    "So it''s you who spread rumors all over the place."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Elsa''s eyes dodged.


    Li Nuan sneers, just want to open the mouth again to ask, fell on the ground of the mobile phone rings, the screen is broken, but still can use, the quality is OK.


    Picking up and answering, listening to the words on the other end of the phone, the smile outlined by her mouth became colder and colder, and her eyes were more than a little cold.


    Hanging up, he said with a smile: "you don''t want to know why Gu Muchen didn''t come to deliver food to me? I''ll tell you, he went to the reporter. Guess what did the reporter say to him


    Asha''s face turned pale!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon''s shooting, almost all the people present were worried and waited on Mrs. Gu more carefully.


    Originally thought that Li Nuan had the care of Gu Muchen, but now it seems that as soon as his fiery personality comes up, perhaps Mr. Gu may not be able to hold it down.


    It''s just that oil and salt are not allowed to enter. It''s only after we have advised and advised and said again and again that we can count the end.


    "Well, you were really handsome at that time."


    After finishing the work, Chen Yicai came up to Li Nuan to say this. In fact, she had been busy shooting and couldn''t spare time."I did it for your sake." Li Nuan looks at the broken screen and sighs shallowly. Some regret that we shouldn''t have kicked the table at that time. Even if we have to kick, the mobile phone should be taken up first.


    "Me?" Chen Yi is a little frightened.


    "Didn''t you tell me in the morning that you had an appointment in the evening and told me not to delay your work?"


    "That''s why you..."


    "Yes, let her go for a while."


    On hearing this, Chen Yi burst out laughing: "in fact, I don''t need it. I want to see a play more. It''s so enjoyable."


    "To tell you the truth, I enjoyed it too."


    While talking, Li warm''s phone rang, and the three characters of Gu Muchen were printed into his eyes.


    "I''m ready. Are you here?" The tone is light and pleasant.


    "There''s a party in the evening. I''ll ask Lao Liu to pick you up."


    "What kind of entertainment."


    "I''ll tell you when I go back. You should be happy to know."


    "Well, you need less wine." Li Nuan pauses: "it''s unnecessary for Lao Liu to pick up. I''ll take a free ride back." Look at Chen Yi.


    Hang up and ask him, "you''ve got a car, right?"


    Chen Yi nodded: "want a ride?"


    "Hitchhike, by the way, be your smoke bomb!"


    Nanyi had already gone to the road to get a ride. After receiving a call from Chen Yi, she hurried back. She was a little surprised to see Li Nuan there.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just a hitchhiker."


    Open the door and Li Nuan sits in the back seat. The co pilot is going to leave it for his girlfriend.


    "It''s just that if you''re photographed, it''s a party of friends." Chen Yi explained, smiling at Nanyi.


    In order not to delay their appointment, Li Nuan specially introduced a western restaurant near Biyuan and made a table for them.


    The environment is good and the safety is very high. This kind of restaurant is a blessing to them.


    Li Nuan also got out of the car, but he didn''t enter the private room. He sat in the hall for about 20 minutes and then came out.


    Lower the brim to Biyuan, and sent a message to Lao Liu, asking him to wait for her at the gate of the community!

 Chapter 419

    "Third uncle!"


    Gu Yu plucked the golden glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose. After seeing who the visitor was, he laughed and then his face sank again. He pretended to be angry and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Yu is Gu Shen''s "we just arrived. Minister Zhang, sit down! " Gu Yu said with a gentle smile, pointing to the seat in front of him.


    Minister Zhang nodded and sat down in a hurry. He was still in such a hurry to figure out what he was looking for.


    However, I didn''t mean to ask about it. After eating half of the meal, I came to the subject.


    "Minister Zhang!" Gu Yu rose slightly and poured him a glass of wine: "I heard that there was a man named AI Fusheng in the Discipline Inspection Commission recently?"


    "Yes, how did President Gu care about him?"


    "Nothing. I just heard he wasn''t very clean."


    Minister Zhang was shocked: "where did President Gu come from?"


    AI Fusheng is a low-key, hardworking, corrupt, or minister Zhang secretly frightened, he is a small common people to be disappointed, maybe the whole a city can not make any good.


    It seems plain, but in fact it is very heavy.


    "Mr. Gu, I understand what you mean. As a discipline inspector, I must find out what I understand. Anyone who has problems will not be let go."


    "I''m at ease with Minister Zhang''s work."


    After minister Zhang left, Gu Yu''s gentle face scattered, heavily fell off the glass, and glanced at the man around him coldly: "didn''t you ask me to support you? How can I talk about the whole process?"


    His nephew is very insidious!


    "Uncle, you are so powerful. I''m afraid I can''t hold you down."


    "Stinky boy, a little trick has been applied to your third uncle."


    Gu Muchen was beaten a fist, the force is not heavy with tickle like: "uncle, when my child is born, the first one will come to show you."


    "That''s about it!"


    Gu Yu was like a child. He coaxed the third uncle with only one word.


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle and nephew talked for a while, and they were about to break up.


    At the door, Gu Yu suddenly seemed to think of something and stopped Gu Muchen: "have you called your grandfather recently?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t get a call home this morning, and I don''t know what happened." Gu Yu''s expression was a little heavy.


    Gu Muchen was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "what about the second uncle? Did you ask the second uncle?"


    "Your second uncle is in New Zealand these days." Gu Yu asked again, "has Heidi returned home?"


    "Well, it''s been a week."


    Gu Yu eyebrow color is not happy: "you one two, are wolves, come back no one knows, come to see me, if I die, you do not know."


    "Uncle miss her. I''ll tell Heidi." Gu Muchen a smile: "third uncle, I''m leaving first. I''ll come to see you with Li Nuan some other day."


    Gu Yu didn''t give him a chance to say something. Gu Muchen got on the car and drove away.


    The car started very fast and went out with a whoosh.


    Gu Yu looked at the long gone Maybach, still mumbling: "who miss her, a wolf cub, I will miss her? When she came, she was sent out. Who is rare .¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen takes advantage of the gap of the red light to call Li Nuan and asks if she wants to eat cake. He is in the neighborhood.


    Unexpectedly don''t want to, say sweets eat more will fat, but Gu Muchen or stop to buy a small.


    Xu Yang said, women are duplicity, not just want!

 Chapter 420

    Gu Muchen returned to the villa, Li Nuan was sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for him. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes and was still dozing off frequently.


    Without saying a word, he picked her up and went upstairs.


    And Li Nuan also woke up, rubbed sleepy eyes, voice sweet waxy: "how come back so late."


    "There was a delay in buying you a cake."


    Hearing the word "cake", Li''s warm eyes brightened: "didn''t you tell me not to buy it? I''ve been losing weight and controlling sugar recently."


    After becoming a star, Li Nuan seldom eats sweets and learns to manage and control her weight.


    "You''re not fat. You don''t need to lose weight."


    Sure enough, Xu Yang was right. He said no, and his eyes had betrayed her.


    "Really not fat?"


    "Not fat. It''s easy to carry you up the sixth floor."


    He said seriously, Li Nuan chuckled: "in this case, then I can''t help eating it."


    Put the chestnut warm on the bed, there is cake at the same time, then the bathroom has a bath.


    It was just a flush. It was very fast. When I came out, there was only an empty box left in the Matcha cake. Not to mention the cake residue, Gu Muchen didn''t see it. The food was clean.


    Li''s warm little tongue licked the lips back and forth, as if the meaning was not enough.


    "It seems that we can''t buy more small pieces. There''s not enough to eat."


    "No, no, no, it''s just right. I can''t feed too much. What should I do if I don''t want to eat in the future."


    Gu Muchen toward her bad smile: "I can''t feed you, let alone others."


    He was referring to that thing.


    This shameless man.


    Li Nuan gave him a bad look: "by the way, what did you do tonight?"


    "See my uncle!"


    Third uncle?


    Li Nuan was surprised: "you have a third uncle, pro?"


    As for Gu Muchen''s background, Li Nuan has never asked about it, but only occasionally hears it in other people''s mouth.


    If she has money, she can''t stop everything. What''s more, if she doesn''t have money, she doesn''t want to take the initiative.


    "My grandfather gave birth to three sons, my father is the eldest, he died, you know, today I see is my third uncle." Gu Muchen handed the windpipe to Li Nuan, and squatted on the edge of the bed, which was just the distance she could get. She didn''t need to raise her hand or make her arm sour.


    Li warm opened the hot wind, blowing Gu Muchen''s short hair.


    His hair is short and dry. It will be ready in three or two minutes.


    "I''ll take you to meet him some other day. He''s a very nice person to get along with."


    After receiving the wind tube, Gu Muchen said.


    "What about your second uncle? Are you very nice?" Li Nuan tilted his head and thought, "whose daughter is Heidi?"


    "It belongs to my second uncle, who is also very nice, but is much more serious." Gu Muchen says words, will Li warm push to, straight nose tip rubs her small nose tip: "they all treat me specially good, wait for free come down, take you to see them, you will certainly like them."


    Not waiting for Li warm''s response, her head was crooked and blocked her lips.


    Just had a cake, but also retained the aroma of Matcha, which is indirect Gu Muchen also ate, the taste is really good.


    "I haven''t asked, what are you doing?"


    The little ears were covered with pink, and the lips were red with blood.


    "You ask, no delay!"


    Quite a lot is not to block her mouth is, really nothing delay.


    "What do you tell me on the phone that makes me happy?"


    The man bowed his head and devoted himself to the work on his head. She asked for the second time. Gu Muchen replied: "revenge for you!"


    "What revenge?"


    "Alfson, Elsa''s father, will be laid off in a few days. Maybe he will stay in the Bureau for a few years."


    "Ah Li Nuan ate a pain, patted the man''s back and twisted his eyebrows: "did you do it?"


    "Who let his hands and feet are not clean, of course, a good citizen like me will report him and build a more beautiful home."


    Gu Muchen a set of principles, leading to a low smile: "can''t see, you are still a good citizen."


    "I still have more excellent places for you to explore in your lifetime."


    "For example?"


    The man''s back exudes a thin layer of sweat, a little slippery. If Li Nuan doesn''t hook his hands hard, he will slide down. The man''s eyebrows wrinkled and bit her: "don''t buckle me, it hurts!"


    "You know the pain. Who let you bite me?"


    "It''s not a bite, it''s my reward for revenge."


    Bah, believe him.


    "The third uncle said, let you have three or five children, do you think?" A man''s voice is very low, heavy and dumb.


    "I can''t give birth to a single child. There are still three or five." Say dissatisfied words, but the soft tone sounds like love words."Maybe I don''t work hard enough. I''ll try my best to say goodbye to your aunt next month."


    Li Nuan was startled and was about to cry.


    Isn''t he working hard enough?


    In the effort, tomorrow her waist should be broken!


    Can''t, can''t let Zhang ma give Gu Muchen to eat tonic again, too mend, she a bit can''t resist.


    Well Then, after shooting, go to the hospital for examination and conditioning.


    She also wants to have a baby to play with. Does she look like her or Gu Muchen?


    You can''t be curious. You can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Nuan was called by the director as soon as he arrived on the set.


    "Elsa said she was ill and wanted to take two days off. What do you think she should do?"


    The most recent scenes are her and Elsa''s rivals. If she doesn''t come, how can she do it herself.


    Push to the next schedule, but her next script has not been recited, just a simple look to understand.


    "Director, I''ll shoot it myself!"


    "This Can it be done? "


    Her own shooting is facing the air. It''s hard to imagine how difficult it is.


    "OK, you can find someone to give me the lines."


    Li Nuan can''t refuse what he says, and the director agrees.


    It''s a test of acting skills. Graduates from professional colleges are still afraid, not to mention untrained Li Nuan.


    But surprisingly, she performed very well. No wonder everyone said that she was the one who ate this bowl of rice.


    At noon, Gu Muchen came as usual to deliver rice to Li Nuan. Yesterday''s rumor can be said to be self defeating.


    The two still love each other so much that they can''t see any gap, which makes the entertainment record squatting on the set get a lot of photos, which is quite different from the report of the previous day.


    Once again, he praised the couple to the state of being in the sky and not in the ground.


    And love took advantage of this wave of heat, also released the news that Li Nuan represented their jewelry, and revealed the grapevine that the "male model" shot by Li Nuan was Gu Muchen!


    All of a sudden, it was fried.


    "Stains, your girlfriend fans are so crazy!" Li Nuan turned over his comments, and his face was full of jealousy.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend. I''m just a wife." Gu Muchen corrects Li Nuan''s words.


    "You old hat, girlfriend fan is a popular online word, which refers to female fans who regard themselves as male stars and girlfriends." Chestnut warm and make complaints about it.


    "I''m not a male star either."


    "But now you are a male star than a male star. You know, your girlfriend fans are going to your company to pull banners to support you, and they need to get help cars and so on. This treatment is simply..."


    Li Nuan dada said for a long time, the man did not answer, but asked: "do you also have a boyfriend powder?"


    "Not yet. Why?"


    "It''s OK!"


    If Li Nuan doesn''t have boyfriends, he will be relieved.


    , he is relieved

 Chapter 421

    The speed of discipline inspection is very fast. In only one day, Iverson has been taken away, and this news is also spread all over the streets.


    Without an umbrella, Elsa usually likes to be domineering. This makes her colleagues catch hold of her. The black material is overwhelming. For a time, she becomes a mouse that everyone yells at, and the cooperative businesses cancel their contracts one after another. The TV series she talks about is also abandoned. Even the brokerage company has issued a notice that the contract will not be renewed when the contract expires.


    This time, she was completely cool, and her speed was faster than that of a rocket.


    Without any sign, Elsa was at a loss, remembering that she had offended anyone before he left?


    At ordinary times, there are so many people who offend her. She really doesn''t know who is making a stumbling block to her. However, when she receives the summons from the court, she suddenly understands that there is no one else with this ability except Gu Muchen.


    At the same time, Li Nuan is playing with his mobile phone, and his face is full of smile, which can be said to be very happy.


    "What else to see, so happy."


    As soon as the incident happened to Elsa, the crew was holding an emergency meeting for her second daughter. So today, Li Nuan had a rest and was very leisurely.


    In the morning, Chen Yi called her and asked her to go out for a walk. Li Nuan refused. He made it clear that he didn''t want to be a light bulb or a shield or target for both of them. In the future, he would not contact her except for work. After all, his husband is a very big vinegar jar.


    Once it''s over, no one can think about it.


    Gu Muchen is very satisfied with her practice, as a reward, he decided to take a day off to accompany his wife and children at home.


    White happy dancing, but Xuanxuan a morning, always depressed, nest in the toy room said nothing would come out.


    She thought Li Nuan would coax him, but as a result, she sat on the sofa, brushing the news of Elsa, and enjoyed it all morning.


    One big and two small, nobody cares.


    "Watch the news. It''s very exhilarating." Toward Gu Muchen blinked eyes, corners of the mouth smile curved.


    She is not a good man and a woman. If she doesn''t bully others, others don''t want to bully her. She shouldn''t have done anything wrong. She just doesn''t break the white photos and doesn''t even play a mosaic.


    Yesterday, Zhuoma took her to the amusement park for nothing. She was recognized by several young people and criticized.


    "There''s something more soothing. Would you like to hear it?"


    "What else?" Li''s warm eyes lit up and immediately moved his buttocks towards Gu Muchen.


    "I took Asha to court for slander and slander." The man took the grape from her hand and put it into his mouth. It was very sweet: "the reporter was willing to point her out in order to get rid of himself, and he also held a video of talking with her."


    "Will that be sentenced?"


    "Look at the plot, not necessarily, have ideas?" Gu Muchen raises eyebrows.


    Li Nuan nodded: "a few days, let her go in and transform it."


    Li Nuan said that, then Elsa was firmly seated. Even if it was 24 hours, she would go in and stay for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Around three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Muchen received a call from Heidi and asked him to return to the company as soon as possible.


    After Gu Muchen left, the doorbell rang.


    Li Nuan happened to be in the living room and opened the door.


    Standing at the door was an old man in a Chinese tunic, leaning on his crutches. When he saw Li Nuan, he looked at him without a trace. Without waiting for her to say anything, he entered the door.


    "You are..."


    Just a few seconds of absentness, the man has entered the room, sat on the sofa in the living room, sharp eyebrows, even if he is old, still powerful.


    The two bodyguards, one left and one right, stood on both sides, showing more dignity.


    At this time, Li Nuan found that a capital letter G was printed on the chest pocket of the bodyguard''s suit, which was the focus mark of the bodyguard at home.


    In the heart a startle, secretly began to guess, is he Gu Muchen mouth said grandfather?


    "Sit down!"


    It seems that he is the master of this family, giving orders to Li Nuan.


    Li was not angry, and asked Zhang Ma to make tea.


    Good Pu''er tea, he just smelled it and put it back on the tea table. He didn''t hide his dislike in his eyes.


    Li Nuan frowned and thought secretly that the old man was really picky. This is a thousand year old tree tea, and ordinary people still can''t drink it!


    "Warm is you?" Over the past few years, the speech is still as moderate as that.


    Li Nuan thinks that he has experienced a lot, and has seen many people and things. However, he always feels flustered in the face of this old man. I don''t know whether it is the reason why he is so powerful or he knows nothing about him.


    "Yes, who are you, please?" On the surface, it is calm and calm, maintaining the appearance of politeness and estrangement.


    "Gu Shen, Gu Muchen''s real grandfather!"


    Li Nuan''s face changed, and she guessed it right.


    It''s just that Gu Shen has been in the United States all the time. How can he suddenly return home? There is no sign at all!Is it for business or private.


    Li Nuan has a bad premonition, and suddenly feels that Gu Muchen just left seems not a coincidence.


    Gu Shen seems to be here for her!


    "Miss Li!" These three words, opened and Li warm distance: "heard, you and my grandson married?"


    "Yes, I just registered for marriage a few days ago. I hope you can forgive me for not visiting you in time." He nodded slightly and lowered his posture a lot.


    This is Gu Muchen''s grandfather, she should respect.


    What''s more, it''s her fault not to visit Ben first, and it''s normal to be hostile to her.


    Gu Shen seemed to have not heard her, and said to himself, "no matter whether it is true or not, I hope you keep a distance from my grandson."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan a Leng: "what does grandfather say this to mean?"


    "You''re a smart man, you don''t understand. I hope you divorce ah Chen! "


    Gu Jing''s eyes looked at Li Nuan, trying to find signs of cracking on her face, but after looking at it for a long time, she was still as calm as that.


    Her eyebrows twisted, and Tina said that the woman was deep and thoughtful, and now it seemed that what she said was true.


    In fact, Li Nuan was not calm, but was frightened by his words. After five or six seconds, he came back to himself: "grandfather wants me to divorce ah Chen?"


    She tried to laugh, but she failed twice and gave up.


    Gu Shen answered her with firm eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. You may be disappointed."


    She has promised Gu Muchen and herself that no matter what danger is ahead, or cliffs, she will continue to crumble into pieces. Even so, she can''t let go.


    From the age of 17 to 29, a full 12 years, experienced how much wind and rain, experienced how much frost, he just hope that she let go of divorce, it is naive.


    "You refuse me?"


    Serious frown, linglie eyes shot Wan Jian, the crutches in hand thump on the wooden floor, two bodyguards behind him step forward.


    Oh, this is a threat!


    "Can I ask why I insist on divorce with Gu Muchen?"


    "You don''t deserve ah Chen!"


    Once upon a time, some people also said to Gu Muchen: Li Nuan is beautiful, with good figure, good learning, and good family background. You are not worthy of Li Nuan. You can break up early and end early.


    Gu Muchen at that time returned that person such a sentence.


    Today, Li Nuan replies to Gu Shen with the same sentence.


    She said, "I''m living my life. It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 422

    It''s not that Li Nuan would refuse, but that she should refuse with such vulgar words!


    Gu Shen''s face suddenly changed. Death gazed at her and crutches creaked.


    The bodyguard beside him also changed his face. For the first time, someone would talk to the old man in this way. It''s really killing.


    "Master gu!" Li Nuan changed his address: "you choose this time, probably don''t want to be Gu Muchen. You know, I won''t leave you for dinner. Be careful on the way."


    It''s a valet order!


    No one has ever spoken to him like this. Gu Shen''s face is blue and white, and he is pounding the floor with his crutches.


    Probably with the strength of the whole body, Li Nuan felt that the floor was shaking and his feet were numb.


    Frowning, he picked up the phone and said, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t want to leave, I''ll call your grandson and call him back."


    Li Nuan duding, Gu Shen does not want to let Gu Muchen know her talk with him.


    "Miss Li, you are very smart." Gu Shen said it almost biting the back teeth.


    He stood up and gave him a sharp glance and said, "I hope you can still be so sharp in the end."


    Li Nuan was polite enough to send Gu Shen to the car. After he left, the courage just now disappeared, and the perseverance on his face became thick and thick.


    With a deep sigh in her heart, she told Zhang Ma and Zhuoma that no one was allowed to say anything about the old man''s visit.


    ¡­¡­


    Only Gu Muchen can help her to help her father.


    Although I don''t want to beg him, there is no way.


    Came to a entertainment company downstairs, Elsa did not go in as usual, but was stopped outside by the security guard.


    "What are you doing?" "I''m sorry, miss, you can''t go in without a badge."


    Once upon a time, she needed a license to enter the company. It was funny.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Miss Elsa, you can''t go in."


    Knowing who she is means that she is the one who blocks her.


    Elsa was angry, but he had no way. In order not to attract more people''s attention and more humiliation, she made an unprecedented choice to retreat to the parking lot and found Gu Muchen''s black Maybach, waiting there all the time.


    From the afternoon to the evening, wearing high-heeled shoes obviously has been unstable, Gu Muchen has not come down.


    Isn''t he at work today?


    With suspicion, Gu Muchen''s exclusive elevator lit up and arrived at the parking lot after more than ten seconds.


    Elsa was standing in front of the elevator. As soon as the door opened, she stood face to face with him. She thought that the man would say something, but she totally regarded her as air, bypassing her to open the door.


    "Mr. Gu..." Aisa was extremely worried about whether he would be more angry. She slammed the door that he opened and threw it up again. She was in front of him again.


    Gu Muchen raises eyebrows.


    "Mr. Gu, I know I''m wrong. You don''t care about villains. Help me, help my father."


    The tone was obviously humble and pitiful, which was quite different from her original bossy appearance.


    Gu Muchen put her eyes on Aisa lightly, and her thin lips opened gently, only slowly spitting out two words: "get out of the way!"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s all my fault. It''s all bad. Please don''t worry about it with me, OK?" "If you really want to be implicated, implicate me, my father is innocent."


    "Innocent?" Gu Muchen slightly squint eyes, flat eyes stained with a smile: "if he is innocent, discipline inspection people can plant him up."


    "I..." Elsa bit her lip and couldn''t say anything to refute.


    As a matter of fact, AI Fusheng had known for a long time that she was corrupt and bribed. Otherwise, with his meager salary, how could he afford a luxury house!


    "Mr. Gu, I ask you to help me and save my father. He is not in good health and can''t go to prison." She closed her eyes and seemed to be making up her mind: "Mr. Gu, as long as you help me, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Knowing that a man would refuse, lovely Sha still said so, with a little hope in her heart.


    There''s no man who doesn''t steal.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes!" Aisa''s eyes flashed again, as if it were tears: "as long as I could save dad."


    In fact, it is also to satisfy her selfishness on the other hand. She just wants to prove that Gu Muchen, like ordinary men, can''t help luring and bewildering. He and Li Nuan are not as beautiful as everyone says.


    In front of the man is still smiling, handsome angular face, clear and profound, this moment, more exciting.


    Gu Muchen didn''t answer. She squeezed her palm again and boldly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Gu, as long as you are willing to help me, I can do anything..."His dark blue tie was hooked on his finger and stirred. Looking at him, his eyes were mixed with a little expectation and shyness, and the rest of the unspoken words were self-evident.


    But the man still did not speak, just looked at her indifferently.


    After a long silence, even the surrounding air gradually condensed.


    The man''s deep voice suddenly rang out: "is it Iverson who asked you to come?"


    "I''m here myself..." Her eyes were still fawning.


    Once played fox spirit, this kind of hook people''s eyes take hold very well.


    If it wasn''t the parking lot, it was a public place, she could do better.


    As long as he''s willing to give her a chance.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes are slightly narrowed. She looks at Aisa wearing a red suspender vest and shorts. Her figure is really hot and her chest is white.


    It''s a pity that his family has a lovely wife, which has no effect on him at all.


    Gu Muchen smilingly glanced at her: "I am married, do you know?"


    After a pause, Elsa nodded and just wanted to say that she didn''t care and didn''t ask for fame. But the man laughed and continued: "my wife''s name is Li Nuan. If you don''t know her, you can search her photos online. It''s not like any cat and dog can share a share with her."


    Elsa''s movements stopped and froze there. Her face was blue and white, and she almost carried her back.


    Cat and dog?


    She did not know how many house men in the heart of the goddess, should cat and dog to describe her, this is simply an insult to her.


    "Mr. Gu, even if he wants to refuse me, he doesn''t want to humiliate me like this." She couldn''t help but roar, and at this time Gu Muchen pushed her gently and threw her aside.


    There was no sign that her steps were unsteady. She fell on the ground, wearing shorts, and her calf was hot. She might have worn her skin, but she couldn''t help her anger. She immediately roared, "you''re a man. Do you have any manners in dealing with women?"


    Grace?


    She did not deserve what he called grace.


    "I thought you were looking for shame." Gu Muchen looked down at Aisa, slightly frowned and slightly impatient: "it''s better to find a better lawyer than to sell the body in exchange for benefits, and perhaps help your father and you commutation."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Muchen opened the door, sat in and left.


    Only a touch of car exhaust is left in the air.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream pierced the silent parking lot.

 Chapter 423

    After being delayed for a while by ELSA, she came out in a traffic jam. When he returned to Biyuan, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Li Nuan is reading a book in her room. Zhang Ma heats Gu Muchen with the remaining cold rice and cold dishes, and simply eats some.


    When Gu Muchen is having a meal, Zhang Ma stands there trying to say something.


    "Zhang Ma, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Ma was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head in a hurry: "it''s OK, sir, nothing has happened."


    She doesn''t look like she''s OK, but she doesn''t say Gu Muchen doesn''t continue to ask questions. She thinks that Zhang Ma''s family has something to ask for leave.


    Gu Muchen ate well, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and said to Zhang Ma, "Zhang Ma, you can have a rest next week. Go home and have a look."


    Zhang Ma''s action of cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks was stunned. She looked up at Muchen and said, "Sir, did I do something wrong recently?"


    Good. How can I ask her to rest?


    "No, I just want to give you a vacation and go home."


    "But I''m gone. What about my husband and wife? Although droma is here, two children are enough for him."


    "Zhang Ma, we are adults, we have the most basic self-care ability, what''s more, just let you rest for a few days, it''s not that we don''t come back." Gu Muchen decided: "let Lao Liu book tickets for you tomorrow and send you to the station."


    Mr. Zhang''s decision can''t be refuted or refuted. Zhang''s mother had to accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said you gave Mama Zhang a holiday?" Li Nuan looks surprised.


    "Well, let her rest and go back to see the family."


    Li Nuan nods, and then thumbs up toward Gu Muchen. She is worthy of the man she likes. It''s not bad.


    Leer Li warm one eye, Gu Muchen shallow smile: "after I left, what did you do at home."


    "Nothing, just as usual." Li Nuan''s eyes are flickering, and some are guilty.


    He didn''t know anything, but she didn''t do anything.


    No, she said nothing to his grandfather. Gu Muchen didn''t think that he was disrespectful to his grandfather.


    Now I want to come, Li Nuan has some regrets. I was too impulsive at that time.


    "What do you think? I''m so absorbed."


    The hand waved before her eyes, calling back her consciousness.


    Li Nuan shook his head: "nothing. What about you? Is there anything urgent to rush back to the company?"


    No matter what''s urgent, it''s just that Heidi is forced to ask him to go back. Several documents are not in a hurry at all. Even one of them will be three days later, which she mentions today.


    Speaking of this, he was angry.


    "Ordinary business." Gu Muchen lying on the sofa, pillow in her thigh, took off the script on Li Nuan''s hand: "guess who I met after work?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Elsa!"


    Li Nuan sneered: "it should not be a coincidence, it''s specially for blocking you."


    Gu Muchen also laughed and ordered the tip of her little nose: "how can my wife be so clever?"


    "Well, what did she ask you for, please?" His face was filled with complacency.


    Gu Muchen said to Li Nuan all the things that happened in the parking lot. Even the conversation was not bad. It was so obedient.


    When she heard Aisa''s collusion with him, her eyebrows tightened and she was very unhappy. She interrupted him and said, "I don''t want to lose that tie." But then heard Gu Muchen damage to Aisa, also pushed her to, chuckle out.


    "I said, Mr. Gu, you are too disrespectful. How can you start pushing girls?"


    "I''m just barraging her. She didn''t stand up and fell." Gu Muchen wrung eyebrow to ask: "hold her to one side and tell her not to stand in the way, is it even if you have demeanor?"


    "No, how can my man hold another woman?" Li warm flat mouth: "you still have no demeanor, save the move so many girls like."


    His girlfriend fan is too fanatical. She will leave a message under Li Nuan''s neck every day, asking her to be nice to Gu Muchen. Otherwise, she will give up her seat and say that she only met Gu Muchen in her last life because she has accumulated virtue in her last life. She should cherish it and not get involved in anything that is not irregular. And urged her and Gu Muchen divorce, not worthy of their God.


    But this is not the most exasperating, the most exasperating is the ID of those fans, what''s the name of Gu Muchen, when did Gu Muchen get divorced, and so on, which makes people angry!


    "That proves you have a good eye."


    "It also proves that I have many enemies in love!"


    Looking at her angry appearance, Gu Muchen can''t help but raise her head, but just kiss her chin, not satisfied, arm hook her neck, pull her whole person down.


    Seal your mouth and taste the sweetness.


    Li Nuan was responding at first, but later he didn''t know what he thought of. He raised his head fiercely and opened a distance of Gu Muchen.He was very unhappy with the sudden departure of the woman.


    He got up directly, picked up the chestnut and threw it on the bed.


    "I''ll tell you something later."


    "I''ll talk about it when I''m done!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finish where can say, Li Nuan has been tired can''t open his eyes, but the man spirit is still very enough, with her hair tail scratching her face.


    "Stop it. I''m so tired!"


    Lazy voice sweet waxy, where like a 30-year-old woman, clear or a girl.


    "Don''t you have something to tell me, what is it..." The man is kind to her ears and looks at Li Nuan. He feels very funny.


    How to do, the feelings will be more and more shallow with the passing of time, and will be tired of looking at each other. But he is warm to Li, but he feels more friendly!


    In the past, I would miss her when I couldn''t see her, but now she''s in front of me, and I still miss her very much. I want to rub her into my body and never separate.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m so tired."


    Turn back to Gu Muchen, issued a uniform breathing sound.


    "Only once, so tired?" Gu Muchen''s brow wrung.


    The man hugged Li Nuan in his arms, his chest was close to her back, and he put his hand in his favorite place, and said, "sleep!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu Yu''s family, he and his wife had already gone to sleep. They knew that the old man had arrived at the door, and they were busy dressing to meet them. They also ordered people to quickly clean the room and make sure they were spotless.


    "Dad..."


    Gu Yu went up to meet him, and his wife also met him. He wanted to help him into the house.


    However, the old man gave a cold look: "I''m not old enough to need help!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that he was very angry.


    Gu Yu and his wife looked at each other, raised the spirit and spirit, and spoke more carefully.


    "Dad, I couldn''t get a call to you two days ago. Today, Yuner has reserved a ticket to see you."


    Yun''er is Gu Yu''s wife, whose full name is Li Yun.


    "See if I die?"


    I can''t hold my breath.


    Gu Yu stopped talking and stood there waiting for the old man to open his mouth. Li Yun poured a cup of hot water for the old man with a smile and said, "Dad, we miss you, so we want to go back to see you."


    "Hum!" The old man snorted and glanced at his son.


    The night was deep, and the old man was obviously angry elsewhere. In a word, Gu Yu sent him to his room to sleep. He didn''t have any curiosity about how he came.


    It''s useless to be curious. I can''t say any good words. It''s disgusting to hear it!

 Chapter 424

    Li Nuan is still resting. The crew''s business has not been settled. It''s not that they want to continue to cooperate with Elsa, but they can''t find someone to take over. One after another, they either pasted or got cold. They all doubted whether the feng shui of the crew was bad. No one wanted to take it. Some didn''t care. Unfortunately, there was no schedule.


    Li Nuan and the female two also have quite a lot of rival plays, so they have stopped playing. After all, it is not easy to play with the air.


    Just use this time to rest, but also happy.


    But imagination is beautiful, reality is always cruel.


    Gu Shen''s old man came again. This time, he was not alone. He was accompanied by a middle-aged man with golden glasses. He looked gentle and elegant.


    Hearing his name as Gu Shen PA, Li Nuan thinks that this may be the third uncle in Gu Muchen''s mouth.


    Mrs. Zhang was sent to the station by Lao Liu early in the morning. Zhuoma was looking after her two children upstairs. She had no choice but to take care of the guests.


    In the kitchen cabinet tossed for a long time, not to mention a pot of tea, is a leaf did not see, had to, Li Nuan only took white water out, anyway, the old man also dislike, it is no difference.


    "Master Gu, third uncle, drink water!"


    Her name is uncle Gu Yu, but she doesn''t call Gu Shen his grandfather. This is to exclude the old man.


    Gu Yu looked at the white water on the end. It was still ice. She was frightened. The girl was brave enough.


    However, the more he looked, the more he liked him, not because he looked good-looking, but because he was not affectable and unsophisticated, he was also a man of true temperament. He did not know how much better he was than those hypocritical ladies.


    It''s a pity that he has no background in his family and plays. His father doesn''t like actors the most.


    I''m afraid ah Chen''s emotional road is rough.


    Li Nuan was sitting on the sofa of a single person. Neither of them moved before meeting. Meifeng picked it up and thought in his heart that he would like to drink or not to drink!


    He picked up the water cup and gulped a big gulp. The cold liquid ran down the throat to the stomach, and the whole person was cool. It was really a fire fighting artifact.


    Mr. Gu, you should drink more.


    Yes, Li Nuan is the ice water poured into the refrigerator on purpose to reduce the anger of Gu Shen in advance.


    "Cough..." Gu Yu coughed gently and looked at Li Nuan with a gentle smile: "you are my niece-in-law, Li Nuan."


    "Yes, uncle." Li warm also smile, curved eyebrows and eyes like a curved moon.


    "How do you know I''m a third uncle. I don''t seem to have introduced myself


    Li Nuan smiles and opens the rainbow fart mode: "Gu Muchen once mentioned to me that the third uncle is a gentle young master. He laughs gently and lovingly, and has a feeling of wanting to be close to others."


    Soft waxy tone with a sweet smile, let people listen to unconsciously grin.


    "Uncle, it''s not as good as you said." Gu Yu waved his hand in a hurry, but he was a little pleased with his smile.


    "I see, the third uncle is better than Gu Muchen. He is handsome and handsome. His voice makes people listen to him like a spring breeze. If you are unmarried at a young age, I may not care about Muchen and go after him instead."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Yu''s smiling eyebrows and eyes were blooming: "niece and daughter-in-law, to tell you the truth, when I was young, there were many people chasing me. If it wasn''t for your aunt''s obsession with me, I wouldn''t have her!"


    "So it''s your aunt who chased you back."


    "Not really. In those days..."


    Gu Yu himself is a chatter, and it happened that Li Nuan won his favor. After a few words of conversation, Gu Yu forgot that there was an old man sitting around, waiting for the old man to give warning coughs, and his eyebrows and eyes swept hard. Only then did he smile awkwardly, pretending to be thirsty, and stopped talking.


    Although Li Nuan didn''t show it, she won''t be complacent. She won over the third uncle first. She was afraid that you would not be an old man.


    "At the end of this month, you''re going to divorce."


    Silence for a long time, the air has condensed into frost, just as Li Nuan is ready to say something to break the embarrassment, Gu Shen opens his mouth.


    Three days before the end of the month


    "Mr. Gu, I remember yesterday I said that I would not divorce Gu Muchen."


    Again and again, he would not say anything else.


    Gu Yu was also surprised. Looking back on the old man''s anger last night, he knew clearly that his nephew and daughter-in-law had not been less angry with him yesterday.


    However, it is also true that there is no such thing as asking husband and wife to divorce. What the elder has done is not so good.


    Gu Yu thought secretly, but did not open his mouth to say two words, afraid of burning himself.


    "It''s not a consultation with you, it''s an order."


    The crutches thumped on the floor again, accompanied by his vainly raised voice.


    Li Nuan was scared and angry. He looked at Gu Shen''s crutches. He really had an impulse to throw it away.Knock on I am so surprised.


    But what makes Li Nuan most angry is Gu Shen''s words. He takes a breath and looks at Gu Shen with a gloomy face: "master Gu, you and I are not relatives. Why should I be ordered?"


    What Li Nuan said yesterday is even worse than that.


    "As long as I want to order, there is no one I can''t command." Gu Shen sneered: "I''ve seen so much about you. Let''s be frank. How much do you want?"


    Isn''t this the plot that only happens in TV series? Why does it appear on her now?


    Then what should I say next? I''m not trying to get money from your family. He and I really love each other. What''s more, we should just say a number and take the money to leave?


    Li Nuan ha, amused smile: "that you think, Gu Muchen value how much money?"


    "I''ll give you 50 million, leave ah Chen!"


    "50 million?" Li Nuan hesitated: "Mr. Gu, you sent the beggars. It''s only 50 million yuan. You want to divorce Gu Muchen and me. You should say that you are simple or simple!"


    Gu Shen''s face became more black, and his warm eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Do you want the lion to open his mouth?"


    "Do you know how many betrothal gifts Gu Muchen gave me when we got married?" Li Nuan paused and compared with gesture 3: "it''s not 30 million, but 300 million. Do you think I care about that only 50 million?"


    Hearing this, not only Gu Shen was shocked, but also Gu Yu was stupid. Oh, I''ll go. His nephew is really generous. 300 million yuan, enough for ordinary people to eat and drink for decades.


    Gu Shen is even gnashing his teeth. He is so angry that he almost gets carried away.


    This worthless loser is just like his father.


    Li Nuan is also a cold hum: "Mr. Gu is also a smart man. Whether to choose 50 million or a gold mine, I don''t need to elaborate on it."


    Put aside love, Gu Muchen does not say, just for money, she can not let go.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will die if you have money?"


    Li Nuan looks up at the bodyguards beside him, like two beasts waiting for an opportunity. However, if Gu Shen gives a signal, he will rush to Li Nuan and hiss her to pieces.


    Afraid?


    It must be afraid, but she is even more afraid of the day without Gu Muchen.


    It''s better to open a bright flower than to live a life without knowing it!


    "Aren''t you afraid to cut off the family incense?"


    She and Gu Muchen''s feelings are mutual, the love for each other is not engraved in the heart, but every cell in the body.


    She did not have Gu Muchen is a walking corpse, how can he taste good where to go?

 Chapter 425

    Gu Yu was listening, sweating.


    This niece and daughter-in-law is too strong, even dare to confront the old man, is the thief bold or don''t know who the old man is.


    You know, Gu shenruo was an emperor who had the power of life and death in ancient times!


    There''s only one way to die if you meet him.


    But obviously, Li Nuan doesn''t seem to care, and seems a bit frivolous and casual.


    Think of her once designed to swallow the Li family, but also hurt their own father in prison, is obviously a cruel person, maybe really can win the old man.


    What''s more, Li Nuan has a biggest handle on his hand, which is Gu Muchen.


    Gu Muchen that child, with his father a virtue, the abyss, Shura hell can also be desperate for love, jump.


    The atmosphere is frozen, and the four eyes are opposite to each other.


    At this time, the second floor came the sound of feet, looking for prestige, white is barefoot, running down the second floor with a smile.


    Her speed is very fast, and her steps are staggering. Before Li Nuan receives her, she has already fallen to the ground with a bang.


    The voice that calls a ring, the cry of a cry, tear heart crack lung.


    Hurry up to embrace the white to check, smooth forehead with the naked eye visible speed bulging a small bag, which can make chestnut warm heartache bad.


    Zhuoma also heard the sound and ran down. Seeing that there was a guest in the living room, Zhuoma quickly took it over and apologized to Li Nuan: "I''m sorry, ma''am. I just went to the bathroom. I didn''t expect the lady to run out. I''m sorry, madam. I''m really sorry."


    "Take Baibai and apply some medicine."


    Li Nuan''s tone is also impatient. She wants to follow up the stairs, but there are still guests in the living room.


    "Yes


    Zhuoma nodded and quickly picked up Baibai and took Xuanxuan standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    He frowned and fixed his eyes on the two people downstairs.


    An episode passed, and the living room was quiet again.


    Gu Shen looked at Li Nuan''s sneer and couldn''t hide his sarcasm: "you, who don''t know how to behave, also want to be my daughter-in-law. It''s just a dream."


    After receiving Tina''s call, Gu Shen sent someone to check the bottom line of Li Nuan, but the three generations of his ancestors didn''t turn it over thoroughly.


    Although there is no major misconduct, but with a few men is also a little ambiguous, not to mention the other is Gu Ying that husband Fang Hua, heard to have been secretly in love with Li Nuan for many days.


    Now they are robbing children with others. This kind of woman who can only hook up three times and four times can only corrupt the family spirit of caring for the family.


    What''s more, she is now in the entertainment industry. It''s a big dye vat. The water is very deep. Not to mention whether she has done some dirty dirty things, she can''t do it with other men.


    The daughter-in-law of his family, not to mention the birth of a well-known family, is also a lady of the family. If she is taken out, she wants everyone to give her thumbs up.


    And look at her chestnut warm, what kind of thing, empty open a pair of good leather bag, see not half advantage.


    Don''t say to Gu Muchen as a wife, even if it is to carry shoes, he feels unworthy.


    Li Nuan Tu feels funny. Where does the four characters come from?


    Yesterday was the first time they met. After a few words of conversation, they decided to have sex with her. She was really arrogant.


    Seeing her undisguised sneer, Gu Shen''s face became darker. The last person who provoked his authority was Gu An, his eldest son, who left him for a woman and died in a strange land.


    He can''t let Gu Muchen follow his father''s footsteps.


    A woman is a beauty and a disaster, especially a woman who is beautiful and resourceful. It is dangerous to stay around.


    Gu Yu was also anxious and angry.


    What did she laugh at? She was talking. She really annoyed the old man. She packed sacks and threw them in the wild. Maybe all the bones were taken away by wild dogs. I don''t know the height, the earth and the earth.


    "There''s a girl who has no one to raise." Gu Shen said again.


    Li Nuan''s smiling face congealed in an instant, and his eyes were covered with a thin layer of ice: "Mr. Gu, I respect you as an elder. Please respect me."


    The most unbearable thing in her life was to insult her parents.


    Gu Yu''s glasses are going to be startled off. Are you courteous?


    This arrogant posture is called comity everywhere. What should she look like if she is not polite?


    That Li Nuan may stand on the table, point to Gu Shen''s forehead and scold him, and then use the broom to drive him out.


    "You don''t deserve my respect." Cold hum a, arrogant appearance let a person see anger attack heart.


    Li Nuan took a deep breath, slowly regained his spirit, and looked at Gu Yu: "third uncle, would you like to stay with Mr. Gu for lunch?"


    When they came, it was already near noon, glancing at the time, twelve o''clock sharp.


    The sudden change of topic made Gu Yu confused. He took a look at the old man and refused with a smile: "we won''t eat lunch.""Li Nuan won''t leave uncle Gu and uncle Gu, please."


    The order to leave was the same as yesterday. It was neat and neat.


    There is no need to talk with Gu Shen any more.


    Gu Yu was shocked. He looked at the old man''s face black and blue, and his breath was cold and cold. Li Nuan seemed to notice nothing. He went to the door and opened the door and said, "master Gu, I''m telling you for the last time that I won''t get divorced. Even if I die, I''ll die in the name of Gu Muchen''s wife. Don''t come to me for such a thing in the future. It''s really controversial I''m tired of it. "


    Suddenly, he thought of something. Li Nuan then said, "instead of focusing on me, I''d better think about how to persuade your grandson. He told me about divorce. Maybe I''ll consider it."


    After saying that, Li Nuan went straight up the stairs and left the living room for them.


    "Stop!" Gu Shen hit the floor with his crutch and roared, "I told you to stop."


    The woman''s pace is very fast, just a short time has already arrived on the second floor. She turned her head with a smile and said, "uncle, please forgive me for not being well received. Gu Muchen and I will go to the door and apologize in person some other day."


    He nodded his head slightly and went into the room, but he could still hear the angry and abusive voice coming from the living room.


    "Dad..." Gu Yu pushed his golden eyes, but he was helpless: "let''s go first, Dad!"


    "Bring her down for me."


    He was ordered to leave for two consecutive days. Gu Shen didn''t get this kind of anger, and ordered him to do so in a calm voice.


    Gu Yu used a lot of color in the side, the two bodyguards are moving or not, not moving.


    Although he was the old man''s bodyguard, Gu Yu, who was gentle and elegant, was not inferior to him in anger. He looked at each other and did not know what to do.


    "Do you hear me? I asked you to bring her down."


    Gu Shen roared again, his crutches pounded on the floor, and the sound of thumping made people tremble.


    Gu Yu sighed in his heart: "Dad, ah Chen doesn''t know you''re coming. Today we''d better go back first." "Ah Chen''s character is the same as big brother. If you are too anxious, you may get the opposite result."


    Gu Shen was silent and let Gu Yu help himself out.


    He can''t be the second Gu An!

 Chapter 426

    Shortly after Gu Shen and Gu An left, Li Nuan received a call from the hospital asking whether the results of the paternity test should be sent to her home or to the hospital.


    Li Nuan decides to go to the hospital and meets Qu Shaohua for the last time.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, when Li Nuan arrived at the hospital, Qu Shaohua had already got the results. He was livid. He sat on the bench in the corridor and looked at the crumpled paper in a daze.


    Li Nuan doesn''t need to look at it to know what the identification result says.


    In the heart long relaxed tone, but also seems to sink down, both relaxed and guilty.


    He closed his eyes, as if he had made some determination. Li Nuan stepped forward and stood in front of Qu Shaohua: "have you seen the results of paternity test?"


    The voice is light and cold.


    Hearing the voice, he regained his consciousness. What he saw was a pair of black high-heeled shoes, which were bright and spotless, and seemed to reflect his dim and godless eyes.


    The corner of the mouth pulled a smile, is worse than crying smile, but in the moment of raising his head, the expression was a bit cold.


    The cool and aloof appearance of chestnut warm, let a person see to pour enough appetite.


    He is silent, stare at Li Nuan with his sharp eyes.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but it''s true." Li warm eyes light, continued: "I hope that there will not be any misunderstanding, also hope this is our last meeting."


    Hearing this, Qu Shaohua''s eyes are covered with a thin layer of Frost: "chestnut warm, you can, even the hospital is helping you to fake."


    Li''s warm face froze.


    She looked at the obvious taunt on his face. Her eyes flashed in a hurry, and then she opened her lips: "Qu Shaohua, I can''t believe that you can make coffee, and your imagination is also good."


    "Oh, Li Nuan, do you think others are fools?"


    Qu Shaohua stood up. His face was even more gloomy than before. His cold feeling was so cold that he could not cover it up even in a place with sufficient heating in the hospital: "do you think I would be so stupid as to believe this piece of paper?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Nuan squints her eyes and has a bad premonition at the bottom of her heart.


    "Is it not easy to change the identification result by Gu Muchen?" Qu Shaohua''s mouth radian more and more ridiculed: "want to let me believe, it''s a dream!"


    PA -- the crumpled paper fell on Li''s warm face, with edges and corners, and immediately drew a bloodstain on her white face, with small red blood beads, which had a kind of desolate beauty.


    Qu Shaohua was stunned for a moment, and his apologies flashed across his eyes. He didn''t want to hurt li Nuan. It was just an unintentional loss.


    The corner of the mouth moved, want to apologize, but think of her faking paternity test, this sorry How can not say, or so cold standing looking at her.


    Li Nuan felt the pain and the liquid slipped down. He touched it with the back of his hand. It was all blood.


    "Oh


    Sarcastic syllables came from his throat.


    Cold eyes, without any temperature to look at Qu Shaohua, word by word said: "you do not believe what can be done, there is evidence?"


    "You want evidence? Well, here you are


    She took out a small piece of paper with a warm smile in front of her.


    In an instant, she was dumbfounded.


    She never regarded Qu Shaohua as a fool, but she didn''t think how smart he would be.


    I didn''t expect that he had a second hand.


    The paternity test report issued by the three hospitals clearly states that he and Bai Bai have 99.99% blood relationship, and they are biological father and daughter!


    The fingertip pinches into the palm heart mercilessly, stabs into the flesh, attempts to let own chaotic mind restore calm.


    She can''t be confused. She should always keep sober, otherwise she will lose all her money.


    He closed his eyes and said, "you just said that it''s not easy to change the identification result. With a piece of broken paper, it can be regarded as evidence."

 Chapter 427

    "You just said that it''s not easy to change the result of the identification. It''s also evidence based on a piece of broken paper?" Li Nuan took out a paper towel from his bag, slowly wiped off the blood stains on his face, and said, "I can''t count them. Why did you count them?"


    "Li Nuan, are you not afraid of retribution?"


    Although Qu Shaohua is a man, she is not as powerful as she is. At the moment, she is very angry and would like to cut this indifferent woman into pieces.


    Bai Bai is his daughter. From the first sight, she was very sure. She was almost the same as him. If she was not a father and daughter, how could such a coincidence happen.


    But Li Nuan not only did not return the child to him, but also refused him to recognize him in vain or even meet her. She ruthlessly deprived him of his rights as a father.


    Why, she is not the child''s biological mother, even does not exist any blood relationship.


    She and Bai Bai are the real outsiders.


    In order to make Li Nuan speechless, he threatened to test DNA to determine the relationship between father and daughter. He was also worried about Li Nuan''s fraud. As expected, he was right.


    But even in the face of conclusive evidence, Li Nuan still has no regret and bites to the end.


    Does this woman have a face, or do you know what a face is?


    How can you be shameless to such a point and take other people''s children as their own.


    "I didn''t kill people, set fire to rape, kill and plunder again. What retribution comes to me?" Li Nuan put the paper with blood in his hand into a ball and threw it into the garbage can beside him accurately. He said, "you can really tell jokes."


    She took his resentment as a joke.


    Qu Shaohua''s face was cool and thin. He bit his teeth and looked at Li Nuan''s half ring fiercely. He suddenly fell down: "Li Nuan, you and Gu Muchen will have their own children in the future, but I''m different. I have nothing but her."


    He used his all for a white fruit back, white fruit left, he also became nothing.


    Only white left, can become his dependence, also think, one day Baiguo come back, they can be a family reunion.


    He loved ginkgo, even if she gave him the pain of tearing heart and lung, he still loved her.


    Li Nuan''s heart seems to have been pricked by something, with faint pain: "you are still young, everything can be done again."


    She has thought about it for Qu Shaohua and in vain. She thinks about it seriously.


    He is only 27 years old and still has a lot of youth. He can meet more and better people and even remarry and reorganize his family.


    Li Nuan comes from the reorganization of the family. It is not easy to know that it is sad and not easy. If she meets a stepmother like Fuli, what kind of miserable life should she have.


    In other words, if Qu Shaohua doesn''t remarry or his stepmother treats Bai Bai Bai as if she were her own, then what will happen?


    The former may also be difficult. After all, it is not easy for a big man to live alone with a child. What''s more, it''s inconvenient. What''s more, there is a saying that it''s good for a man to live with a child. What''s more, she shakes her head when she thinks about it.


    The latter is perfect, but the existence of such perfection is almost negligible. She can''t gamble with her whole life.


    Although she and Gu Muchen are not the natural parents in vain, they give her a lot of love, and the quality of life will only be high or not, which is not harmful to Bai Bai.


    After thinking about it, she decided to keep her promise and keep it by her side.


    When Bai Bai is 18 years old, he is telling her the truth.


    "No, I can''t do it again." Qu Shaohua snorted bitterly and fell back on the bench again: "Guo''er did not leave alone. She also took away my whole world and my heart. Can you understand that feeling His face was covered with his hands and his voice changed. He seemed to be crying: "I want to cheer up and live a new life, but I can''t control myself. If there is no hope for life, I even lose hope of living. I just want to die like this several times. Maybe Baiguo will regret leaving me at the beginning."


    Suddenly, Qu Shaohua looked up, several tears clearly hung on his cheek, and said, "do you know? When I saw the white moment, my originally dark world instantly lit up, with the vigor of life. Li Nuan, I beg you. Can you give me back the white


    He lowered his eyebrows and begged, but didn''t give Li Nuan to kneel down.


    Li warm silence half ring, still stubbornly spit out three words: "sorry!"


    On the day of her reunion with Qu Shaohua, she knew that he had not had a good time in the past two years. Even his smile seemed bitter and sad without the shining look of the past.


    But that''s what he should have experienced. How much did others help him?


    Qu Shaohua looked at Li Nuan with tears in his eyes, as if waiting for her explanation.


    Li Nuan bit the tender meat on the inner side of the lip and opened his mouth after half a sound: "I will treat white as my own, and I will not let her suffer any injustice." After a pause, he said, "I won''t stop you if you want to see her."Her attitude is not so tough, but she still refuses Qu Shaohua.


    For the white, no matter what.


    Qu Shaohua''s sad and cold smile, more and more laughter, attracted many people''s attention.


    Li Nuan tilted his head and covered his face with his long hair. He took out a black mask from his bag and took it with him. The whole movement was neat and neat, and it was finished in a few seconds.


    "Li Nuan, are you specially recognized?"


    Li Nuan frowned.


    "If you don''t give it back to me in vain, I''ll make a big fuss. I''m afraid you don''t mix up in the entertainment industry in the future. It''s hard for you to stay in a city if you don''t give it back to me in vain."


    For the last media exposure, although it was only a day, Qu Shaohua clearly felt that life had changed. He was occasionally recognized when walking on the street and pointed at him, which caused certain problems.


    He thought that Li Nuan must be thousands of times more than he.


    "And where do you think you''ll be better?"


    "I don''t care. I don''t care what price I pay as long as I get nothing."


    Li Nuan sighed a long sigh, and her head was buzzing with pain. She understood his persistence and did not understand his persistence: "Qu Shaohua, don''t be persistent any more. We will not have any benefits if we go on like this."


    "So you give me back in vain." This is his request from beginning to end!


    "Sorry, I can''t do it!" Li Nuan took out a piece of paper from his bag and wrote a series of numbers on it: "her name is Zhuoma. She takes care of Bai Bai everyday. If you want to see her, call her and she will bring Baibai out to meet you. Apart from that, I can''t meet any of your requirements. "


    Seeing that Qu Shaohua didn''t mean to receive it, Li Nuan directly threw it on the bench and said, "if you think for nothing, you should not insist on taking her away from me. I can give her the best of everything, including the most complete love of her parents, so that she can have a happy and carefree childhood."


    "You say you think for nothing, but you are selfish. How do you know that I can''t give her anything? She is my daughter, and I will give her everything I have."


    "But what you give may not be the best for her."


    "What about you? What you give may not be what she wants."


    Li Nuan turned his head and looked at him: "let Bai Bai choose by himself."


    After many years, Qu Shaohua understood that there was no self-choice, it was just self comfort!

 Chapter 428

    Li Nuan takes Qu Shaohua back home. Bai Bai and Xuan Xuan are sitting on the lawn playing with two dogs. They are dirty all over, and their small faces can''t be seen. They are like wild children picked up from the garbage heap.


    Li Nuan is not uncommon, but looks at them with a warm smile in his mouth.


    But Qu Shaohua is not the same. Seeing Xiaochen''s drooling tongue, the whole person is startled and shouts "don''t move!" Lift your legs and run there.


    Li Nuan is startled. When he comes back to his senses, Qu Shaohua has already run to Bai Bai Bai''s side. He doesn''t know whether he is kicking him or pushing him away with his hands. He screams and rolls around two times. Then he looks at him fiercely with his teeth bared.


    Qu Shaohua immediately protects Bai Bai in front of his chest and looks at Xiaochen with vigilance. Then he comes. Instead of waiting for Xiaochen to attack him and bite him, he cries in vain.


    Zhuoma around her was also scared, and she didn''t come back to God until she cried for nothing.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Zhuoma''s face was ugly, and her voice sank a little. She reached out to hold Bai Bai, but Qu Shaohua refused. She coaxed Bai Bai Bai with a stiff gesture and tone of voice and told her not to cry.


    In vain, Zhuoma couldn''t hold herself. She was a stranger again. She cried louder and asked for Zhuoma with her hands and feet.


    "Sir, please give me back the child, or I''ll call someone else."


    He looks very similar to Bai Bai Bai, so Zhuoma leaves some leeway when he speaks. Otherwise, it should be a crowd of security guards running to throw him out.


    Zhuoma saw that he moved, frowned, and wanted to say something, but Li Nuan, who was passing by, gently shook her head, indicating that she would stop caring.


    Zhuoma nodded and picked up Xuanxuan and went to the house.


    Xiaochen and xiaonuan naturally saw Li Nuan and came to her with their tails wagging. Xiaochen, who had just been wronged, lay down at her feet, whimpering, as if seeking comfort or revenge from Li Nuan.


    Squatting down to scratch its stomach, ears still came to the white hoarse cry, the mouth also kept shouting "Ma Ma, Ma Ma."


    "Xiaochen darling, go and play with xiaonuan. Let Lao Liu take you to take a bath later!"


    It seems that I really understand the words of Li Nuan. He barked twice and ran away with joy.


    Liu said that Xiaochen and xiaonuan like to take a bath most. They are very excited every time they go. When they come back, they are reluctant to go home.


    It seems that it is true.


    ¡­¡­


    Only one or two minutes later, Qu Shaohua was sweating and dripping. He didn''t know how to make him stop crying. It was hard for him.


    "Give me the child!"


    Li warm has not yet reached out, the body has been motionless, to the chestnut warm here.


    There''s no way. Qu Shaohua sent it in vain.


    Between Li Nuan gently patted the white back, gently said: "mother in, white good don''t cry oh..." Only a few seconds, the white cry gradually stopped, leaving only a weak suction.


    Qu Shaohua felt frustrated.


    "Xiaochen is very good and likes it in vain. You don''t have to be so sensitive and worry about it."


    Li Nuan''s explanation didn''t get Qu Shaohua''s understanding. Instead, he looked at him coldly: "he is just a good animal. In case he bites Bai Bai Bai, can you bear this responsibility?"


    "Xiaochen is a dog, yes, but he is my family, not a beast. Please pay attention to your nickname." Her eyebrows and eyes suddenly cold down, holding the white head also did not return to the room.


    "Even if it''s your family, it doesn''t cover up his nature." Qu Shaohua quickly catch up with him: "is it rare that dogs bite people in the news? Please don''t let dogs play with you in vain."


    His words were fierce, as if Li Nuan had done something heinous.


    "Mr. Qu is so fond of watching news that he only looks at the title of the news but not the content?" Li Nuan turned his head, and his whole body was covered with a kind of raw and cold, which made people afraid: "is it you who walk by it, it will come up and bite you? Most of the time, it is some self righteous people to provoke, the dog can not bear to fight back. Of course, some dogs are naturally fierce and violent


    Li Nuan paused and said, "Xiaochen and xiaonuan arrived at Biyuan in more than two months. It has been more than two years now. I know better than Mr. Qu whether they are ferocious and violent or not."


    "No, it''s not." The tone of voice that just returned to the cold was softened in a moment when asking, and even the eyes were full of warmth.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    I don''t know if she can understand. Anyway, she gave Li Nuan the most powerful support.


    This will undoubtedly Qu Shao Hua is speechless.


    "Zhuoma, take a bath upstairs first!"


    Zhuoma nodded, took the white at the same time also glared at Qu Shaohua, this man she did not like.


    "Sister, do I want to take a bath, too?" Xuan Xuan pulled the corner of Li''s warm clothes, looked up and asked."Xuanxuan, for a while, Lao Liu will take Xiaochen to take a bath. Do you want to go there?"


    Xuanxuan quickly nodded, his eyes were bright.


    "Then go upstairs to take a bath, change into clean clothes, and find Lao Liu."


    The voice just fell, Xuan Xuan swished and ran up the building. After several days at home, he could finally go out for a walk!


    ¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, Zhuoma carried the washed white into the toy room. Two minutes later, Qu Shaohua entered the toy room and she came out.


    "Are you crying for nothing?"


    "I told Bai Bai to go downstairs and help her with snacks. She was very good and didn''t cry."


    Said droma, and went into the kitchen to cook.


    When Mrs. Zhang went back to her hometown, Li Nuan was also a little white in the kitchen. It was up to her to cook. However, she was good at western food, and she had to start from scratch for Chinese food.


    However, thanks to the developed network, she can learn how to cook with food videos, or call Zhang Ma and remotely control her.


    "Ma''am, is that man your sister''s ex husband, your own father in vain?"


    Li Nuan leaned on the door frame, holding a cup of warm water in his hand, looked at Zhuo Malili''s potatoes and nodded: "well, he looks like Bai Bai very much."


    "It''s very similar. The wife wants to let her know for nothing..."


    There is an idiom. What is it called?


    "Return to your ancestors!" Li Nuan replied: "it depends on the meaning of Bai Bai. Does she want to follow me or..."


    Li Nuan''s words have not finished, from the second floor think of crying. She and droma both stood up and listened. The sound became louder and louder, as if they were going to cry.


    Li Nuan quickly handed the cup to Zhuoma and went upstairs quickly.


    Before the door was opened, Qu Shaohua came out of the room in a hurry. Seeing Li Nuan, he put it into her arms: "she has been crying. It''s not good to coax."


    When Qu Shaohua opened a coffee shop, he coaxed the customer''s children twice. He was seven or eight years old. He could say what he wanted directly. He would not cry for nothing. He could not coax him.


    He was so anxious that he was even more at a loss.


    "In vain, don''t cry, don''t cry." "Along her back, she cried softly, but she was so sad


    Coax for a long time, white just stop crying, but nest in Li warm arms is not willing to go down, even look at Qu Shaohua are not willing.


    In the next two hours, Qu Shaohua wanted to be close to Bai Bai Bai. She resisted with her whole body. If she was stronger, she would cry at her throat.


    Li Nuan has no choice but to let Qu Shaohua go back first. After all, this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry!


    Qu Shaohua also had no way, but sighed: "I''ll come back tomorrow."

 Chapter 429

    Gu Muchen and Qu Shaohua met each other at the door of their house. They nodded slightly as a greeting and went into the house without saying a word.


    Standing in the porch to change shoes, I heard Li Nuan asking, "Bai Bai, do you like that uncle just now?"


    Did not hear the white voice, just listen to Li Nuan asked again: "if that uncle wants to take you, will you go with him?"


    This time, Gu Muchen heard the white voice, just cry.


    "All right, stop crying. Don''t cry. Mom won''t let that uncle take you away, won''t you."


    Children who make themselves cry want to coax themselves, but Li Nuan has not come and coax them. They do not cry in vain. They wave their little hands and shout: "Baba, Baba, hug!"


    A look back, sure enough, Gu Muchen stood not far from her.


    Flat mouth, allow Gu Muchen to take over in vain, very dissatisfied said: "people say that a daughter-in-law has forgotten his mother, I see you have a father forget mother, simply ah, you two have been there, don''t want me to forget."


    "Why are you jealous?"


    "What do I have to eat vinegar, you have your little love people, I also have small love people. When I come back, we will see who is jealous."


    She means Xuan Xuan.


    Xuanxuan this child, inexplicably has a kind of hostility to Gu Muchen, but when Gu Muchen is at home, try to keep him away from Li Nuan, as if he would murder her.


    "I''m afraid of you, OK?" Gu Muchen sat on the sofa with nothing in his arms, wiped his hands, opened the small steamed bread on the table and put it into her mouth. Looking at the delicious food she ate, Gu Muchen was more happy: "by the way, I just met Qu Shaohua at the door. What did he do here?"


    "The results of the paternity test have come out."


    Know what the result is, Gu Muchen also just "um" a, did not stray.


    "Two results."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen eyebrow tiny tight: "where come from two."


    "Qu Shaohua was afraid that we would make a fake. He also made a DNA comparison in the three hospitals."


    The movement of feeding for nothing stopped, and after a long silence, he said, "it was my carelessness."


    It''s because he didn''t think things through and underestimated Qu Shaohua.


    "My Mr. Gu, this is not the time to blame myself. I should think about how to solve it."


    Li Nuan picks up her eyebrows and puts the steamed bread from Gu Muchen''s hand into his mouth, eh Milk flavor is full, no wonder Baibai and Xuanxuan like it so much.


    As soon as she lifted her eyes, two pairs of eyes, one big and one small, looked at her. Li Nuan immediately took two grains from the jar and put them into his white mouth. Of course, he did not forget to eat some for himself, but the man had nothing.


    "What''s your plan to let Qu Shaohua come to see him in vain?"


    "It''s to let Qu Shaohua back in the face of difficulties. Raising a child is not a simple thing. On the other hand, I feel guilty about him. He is the father of the child, but he is like a stranger. I feel sorry for him."


    He patted his chest and apologized, which made Gu Muchen laugh. In vain, he didn''t know what his father was laughing at, but he laughed and she was right to laugh.


    This makes Li Nuan very speechless and angry.


    Gently pinching the white face, pretending to be angry: "your father even if you smile, you dare to smile, do you know it''s all because of you!"


    "What are you pinching her for?"


    Gu Muchen patted off Li warm''s hand.


    "I didn''t really pinch her. Why do you hit me?"


    Seeing Li Nuan staring at him, Gu Muchen naturally moved his eyes, turned on the TV, and watched the cartoon together.


    This man really forgets the old love when he has a new love!


    In the interval of animation, Gu Muchen suddenly asked, "if he doesn''t know how to retreat, how to do?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Li Nuan asked Zhuoma to take her two children upstairs to wash and sleep, while she did the dishes.


    Standing in front of the sink, thinking of the white matter, very focused, even Gu Muchen came to her back did not notice, until there is a hand around his waist, exclaimed a cry before he came back to God.


    "How did you get down?"


    Gu Muchen has just taken a bath. His hair is half dry, with the smell of shampoo. It''s a light fragrance. It smells good.


    "I''ve been waiting for you in bed for a long time."


    Li warm long hair to the other side, the man''s lips gently brush her white neck, deep voice with soft waxy, like in coquetry.


    Some itchy, Li warm want to avoid: "don''t make trouble, I''m doing the dishes!"


    "I won''t stand in your way when you wash me."


    Suddenly there was a pain in his neck, and the man seemed to be doing something bad.


    "Gu Muchen!"


    Li Nuan wanted to fight him with his elbow, but before he could act, he exclaimed, and the man held her up.


    "Why me, I haven''t finished washing the dishes yet."


    chestnut warm hands are full of bubbles, hugging his neck is not, do not embrace or not, stiff in the air, do not know how to be good, but also do not dare to struggle, afraid that he can not fall steadily."I''ll do it tomorrow. I''ll make it."


    While the man was talking, he warmed himself out of the kitchen and went to the room.


    The door is kicked open by the man, bang a rebound, shudder two.


    The man can''t wait, Li Nuan looks in the eyes, just want to say something, he has been thrown in the big bed, lip pressure down, heavy grinding her lips.


    "Gu Muchen!"


    He kisses very hard, Li Nuan almost breathless, to avoid: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Muchen seems normal, but he always feels that something is wrong. He has already had such a possessive kiss on her.


    Since the reconciliation, he has always been gentle to her, like a treasure in the world. He is afraid that one force will hurt her.


    Gu Muchen tonight, very strange.


    "I miss you." Gu Muchen''s voice is low and hoarse, stick her lip to answer, bow head and kiss again.


    Obviously, this time it was a lot softer.


    After half a ring, Gu Muchen let go of Li Nuan and turned over to the side of the bed: "take a bath!"


    He closed his eyes and his face was heavy.


    chestnut did not speak. He sat up with his arms pestled and tried to keep his frothy hands from reaching the bed.


    in the kitchen at the same time, Zhuoma saw many unwashed dishes left in the sink. The foam spread over a marble table, but shook his head helplessly.


    Young people nowadays are really impatient!


    ¡­¡­


    From the bathroom came the sound of water, Gu Muchen''s mobile phone also rang at this time.


    Forcing eyes to touch the answer, not even to see who is calling.


    "Hello..."


    "Boss, I found out."


    "Say it


    "Chairman Gu arrived in city a two days ago. Now he is in Mr. Gu Yu''s villa."


    "I see. You''ll send someone to keep an eye on it and report to me immediately."


    Gu Muchen opens his eyes and looks at the ceiling with a pair of cold eyes. What he remembers in his head is the phone call just made by Tina.


    She said the old man was back.


    At first, he didn''t believe that the old man came here for no reason, but he didn''t think of the truth.


    Quietly, from everyone.


    For some reason, he always felt that Gu Shen came back to China for him and Li Nuan.

 Chapter 430

    Qu Shaohua arrived on schedule the next day, carrying all kinds of Barbie dolls and all kinds of toys and snacks that little girls like. When they spread out, they made them laugh in vain.


    He immediately broke away from Zhuoma''s arms and trotted all the way to Qu Shaohua to pick up his favorite things and smile at Qu Shaohua.


    Sure enough, this move is useful, children hemp, very simple, very easy to coax.


    Li Nuan holds his forehead and suddenly regrets that he should not let Qu Shaohua and his feelings be cultivated in vain.


    However, Li Nuan''s worry was obviously unnecessary. In vain, although he played with the toys he brought, ate the snacks he fed, laughed at him and let him hold him, just like a close relationship, but that was only when Gu Muchen was away.


    As soon as Gu Muchen comes back, nothing is attractive. He looks at Gu Muchen''s side, and he can''t call anyone in his arms.


    Li Nuan nodded with satisfaction, but it was her daughter. The people she liked were the same.


    But Qu Shaohua is very hurt. He should have been the closest person in the relationship. How could he become Gu Muchen.


    He didn''t believe it. In the next few days, he even lived in Biyuan, eating, living and sleeping with each other, but the result still remained unchanged.


    When Qu Shaohua has nothing on her hand, she will almost cry when she touches her. However, if there are more toys or snacks, flowers will appear on her face, but it also depends on whether Gu Muchen is there or not.


    Later, Bai Bai learned to be smart and knew that he was going to find Gu Muchen to play with his things, which made Qu Shaohua even more frustrated. His husband and wife''s eyebrows were also gloomy and cruel.


    He was sure that Li Nuan had given some medicine to her, and she would have resisted herself so much.


    On that day, Qu Shaohua stood in the living room and yelled, holding Bai Bai in her arms, and letting her cry face change color. She was still indifferent and wanted to take Bai Bai with her whenever she said anything.


    As long as you can''t see them in vain, you''ll be close to yourself. As time goes by, you''ll start to stick to yourself. He''s determined.


    It''s just that his imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    He couldn''t get out of the gate of Biyuan alone. A group of bodyguards surrounded him. However, he held the child in his hand and could not act casually.


    "Qu Shaohua, give me the baby."


    Li Nuan''s whole body was covered with cold air, just like the ghost from hell. Looking at his white crying face, his face became more heavy.


    "You tell them to get out of the way and let us go!"


    The white cry was so loud that Qu Shaohua, who was already agitated, was in a worse mood. He did not care to coax her, so he clapped his hands on the white buttocks. "Don''t cry!" he yelled


    That slap, not only hit white body, but also hit Li warm heart.


    She began to understand why Baiguo insisted on divorcing Qu Shaohua at the beginning. On the one hand, she was tortured by money. She was afraid that she had been getting along for a long time. She found that this man was not as gentle and bright as he initially showed.


    If you have enough disappointment, you will choose to leave.


    "Qu Shaohua, if you put Bai Bai Bai down, I will choose that nothing has happened. You can also see Bai Bai as before, anytime."


    Li Nuan did not dare to irritate him, for fear that he would have any extreme action and hurt Baibai.


    The voice softened and pleaded: "Qu Shaohua, the white face has changed color. Even if I ask you, let Baibai down first, and then talk about her going and staying."


    She thought Qu Shaohua would be moved. As a result, the man shook in vain and yelled loudly: "I told you not to cry. Can''t you understand me? I''m so bored! "


    "Qu Shaohua, she is still a child!" Li warm low roar, anger rubbed up again.


    He is a white father. How can he not know how to cherish his children.


    "Qu Shaohua, if there''s anything in vain, I want you to eat too much!"


    "You tell them to get out of the way, let''s go, and she won''t cry if she can''t see you."


    "You dream, say what I will not let you take away in vain today." Li warm eyes such as frost: "today will not, never will!"


    "It''s my daughter for nothing. Why don''t you?" Qu Shaohua''s eyes were red and he yelled: "I will take away the white even if I die today."


    "Even if you die today, you can''t take nothing away." Li Nuan gritted his teeth and glared at Qu Shaohua fiercely.


    With four eyes on each other, no one would give in.


    Still crying in vain, his voice was hoarse.


    Not only is Li Nuan heartbroken, Xuanxuan listen to the heart also broken a ground, although the mouth said hate white, but the heart of no one else love tight.


    He was a child, he didn''t know anything, so he knew that he couldn''t let the bad uncle take it away.


    He broke free of Zhuoma''s grip and rushed up. He bit Qu Shaohua''s thigh fiercely. He lifted his leg and kicked Xuanxuan away. At this time, the bodyguard on one side rushed up and grabbed back Bai Bai, which also subdued Qu Shaohua.


    Just pitiful Xuan Xuan, Qu Shaohua kick this is really not light, cover stomach ache fainted in the past."Come on, get to the hospital!"


    Li warm flustered, will be white to Zhuoma, holding Xuanxuan went to the hospital, all the way to pray, don''t have anything to do.


    Otherwise, she would be dead and responsible.


    Fortunately, Xuanxuan just fainted with pain, and there was no big obstacle. However, considering the safety, Li Nuan still stayed in Xuanxuan hospital to observe for a few days.


    He thought that the farce could be over, but Qu Shaohua didn''t want to. He even took Li Nuan to court, accused her of taking the son, and even gave the news to the reporter.


    But after a few times, even if it was true, no one dared to send it out casually, but it was very valuable. They all called Annie and wanted a large sum of hush fee.


    This is a wave of just flat, a wave again.


    Annie was on the verge of collapse.


    When Li Nuan received the phone call, he was not surprised at all: "Annie, I''m sorry to have caused you trouble again."


    "Li Nuan, what''s going on here? It''s been dealt with."


    I can''t help it. Li Nuan can only tell Annie all about it, including the purpose of entering the entertainment industry. It''s very rare to have an open talk with someone who is not a square circle for the first time.


    Annie was silent for a while, and sighed: "Li Nuan, I really don''t think you are suitable for the entertainment industry, or take advantage of this opportunity to withdraw from the circle."


    The contract was signed with my husband. It''s not a matter of Li Nuan''s words to break the contract.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, Annie, but I can''t do it now."


    Annie was a little anxious: "Li Nuan, don''t insist while there is still a way out. If the court''s verdict comes down and you are convicted of seizing the child, the netizen can spray you to death, and you will never want to turn over in this life. However, if you win the lawsuit, those who don''t like you will still trample on you, and you can''t turn over when you step on them. "


    " but even if there is no such thing, the people who don''t like me will still look for black materials to trample on me. Annie, you are a senior in the entertainment industry. You know better than me that you like the people you like most. The person who doesn''t like you is that you give her your heart. Isn''t she still averse to bloody things? "


    "But Li Nuan..."


    "Anne, don''t say it. I''ve already thought it out. I know what I want." "I''m going to leave entertainment, but not now," she added


    It''s about pulling Tina along!

 Chapter 431

    Quiet for several days, Gu Muchen has not received any news about the old man, even the third uncle has not revealed to him.


    All things are weird, so Gu Muchen had to prepare for it, but he didn''t know what the old man was going to do, and he didn''t know which direction to face.


    Gu Muchen throws the pen in the hand on the desk, rubs the sour soft eyebrow heart, temporarily lets own brain empty.


    Recently, things have piled up seriously. There is nothing particularly important, but nothing particularly relaxed.


    Gu Muchen didn''t want to pay attention, but the man knocked again and again.


    "Come in!" Thin lips light open, a moment of mouth some unexpectedly some dumb, he is really tired.


    It was not other people who entered the door. It was the third uncle who just thought of such a heavy burden.


    He still wore that pair of golden glasses, his suit was casual, his hair was carefully combed, and his gentle appearance was very like the literary scum described in the novel.


    "Third uncle!"


    Gu Muchen gets up and calls Zhao Yingying to send a cup of tea at the same time.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all that I will come!"


    Gu Yu is not the first time to come to a entertainment, but it is the first time when Gu Muchen takes office.


    Looking at the decoration of the office, although the atmosphere is simple, only black and white two colors can not help but appear a little monotonous and boring. It really looks like his nephew''s character, which is really boring.


    Gu Yu shook his head, tut two: "turn back to decorate your office, what things ah."


    Gu Muchen looked around and thought it was OK. It was better than his colorful office, but he didn''t say anything. He was afraid of being nagged.


    "The third uncle came for the old man''s sake."


    Zhao Yingying put the tea on the tea table and retired. Before leaving, she did not forget to appreciate the face of the general manager Gu. Let alone, the top one of the people who took care of the family was very good-looking.


    From Gu Muchen to Heidi and then to the general manager Gu, each of them is the appearance of lamenting the unfair fate.


    It''s true that people are more angry than people.


    "You know it all?"


    Pick up the cup and smell, fragrance overflowing, a little taste, but also the lips and teeth, sweet aftertaste, good tea, good tea.


    "Third uncle, if you have anything to say, the old man came because of me."


    They are all happy people. After a sip of tea, they go straight to the theme.


    Gu Yu put down his teacup and sat in a critical position: "ah Chen, your grandfather is here to..." He sighed: "I want you to divorce Li Nuan and have found a wife who matches you. If you want to stay here, she will come with you. If you don''t want to go back to the United States, she will depend on you."


    Everything depends on him, but only married Li Nuan.


    Gu Muchen twisted eyebrows, dark eyes stained with a layer of thick fog: "third uncle, grandfather said so?"


    "Well, your grandfather wants you to divorce!"


    Divorce two words, clear, word by word hit Gu Muchen''s heart.


    "Uncle, I don''t divorce!"


    Almost there is no silence and pause, Gu Muchen immediately refuted, the language is irrefutable tone.


    He and Li Nuan have gone through so many difficulties and hardships that others can give up at will.


    "Ah Chen, this is not to discuss with you." Gu Yu as the middle of the messenger is also very difficult, on the one hand, the old man''s command is not easy to disobey, on the other hand is also distressed his nephew.


    For his rough feelings - things, more or less know that.


    Falling in love is not easy. It''s even more difficult to get together. But now he''s blocked. He can''t help him, and he has to help the old man press him.


    Gu Muchen frowned: "uncle, I''m not talking about it with you."


    His temper attributes with his father, stubborn very, really make the head ache.


    "Ah Chen, there are thousands of women in the world. Why lose a forest for a flower? What kind of woman do you want in your present position?"


    "But I only love this one


    His eyebrows were deep and firm. Gu Yu looked at it and sighed in his heart. He was silent for a long time: "ah Chen, is it worth losing home for this flower?"


    The implication is very obvious. If he insists on choosing Li Nuan, he will lose everything he has, money, status, rights, and everything he has given to his family.


    He would go back to the days when he was poor and had nothing. He would even worry about where his next meal was. After all, Gu Shen could not simply let Gu Muchen leave.


    But what about that?


    He came from such a day, there was nothing to be afraid of except hard work.


    "Worth"


    no surprise, like his father, he chose the woman he loved to abandon his family again.


    Gu Yu sighed: "I know that you are not afraid of hardship and poverty, but ah Chen, do you think so, Li Nuan also thinks so? Will she willingly accompany you to bear hardships?" "The so-called poor husband and wife are all sad, no money can''t walk any step of the way!"Men droop eyelids did not put a word, like thinking and not like to see.


    Gu Yu then sighed: "ah Chen, you are still so young, there are many possibilities in the future, there is no need to hang on a tree."


    "Uncle, are these words taught by the master, or do you really think so?"


    "Does it matter?"


    "Yes!" Gu Muchen looked up at him: "third uncle, if you have the same idea as the old man, I have nothing to say, but if not, please don''t be a lobbyist for him."


    "You know me, I will not change my attention," she said


    Gu Yu was silent and didn''t speak. Seeing him half loud, he suddenly burst into laughter. For no reason, Gu Muchen frowned.


    "What are you, uncle?"


    "I laugh as like as two peas." Gu Yu as like as two peas in his mouth, but rather helpless, "you and your father said exactly the same thing, and even the same eyes were eight points alike."


    With a long sigh, Gu Yu expressed his worry: "ah Chen, you know your grandfather''s. If you fight against him, there is no good fruit to eat, maybe you will put Li Nuan in danger. But if you compromise, you and your husband will not be tough. You let me be a third uncle, inside and outside."


    "Third uncle means that you have looked for Li Nuan?"


    Gu Muchen immediately grasped the point in the words.


    "It''s not third uncle, it''s your grandfather. I went to see my niece and daughter-in-law as soon as I got off the plane." Seeing Gu Muchen''s brow frowning more and more tight, Gu Yu clapped his shoulder with a smile: "don''t be nervous, your daughter-in-law, it''s just a battle effectiveness explosion watch, twice drove the old man out."


    "Twice more?"


    He didn''t even know that Li Nuan had done a good job of keeping secret.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes without reason stained with a layer of unpredictable dark, eyes deep into the sea.


    "Your daughter-in-law is really this one!" Gu Yu thumbed up: "I admire her courage."


    "What do you say, uncle?"


    He knew the character of Li Nuan, and he knew the character of the old man, but he didn''t know whether it was a spark or a failure.


    Gu Yu''s thumbs up undoubtedly aggravates Gu Muchen''s curiosity.

 Chapter 432

    Gu Yu told Gu Muchen all the events of that day. There was no lack of admiration and love for Li Nuan.


    Gu Muchen listened, on the one hand, he was happy about the third uncle''s liking for Li Nuan, on the other hand, he was more worried about the old man''s next move, and there was a worry between his eyebrows that couldn''t be changed.


    "Ah Chen, although the third uncle likes Li Nuan, if I make a choice between her and the old man, I will choose him. Do you know what the third uncle means?"


    Gu Muchen nods, if the old man does not approve Li warm. All the people who care for his family will not approve of Li Nuan, which he knows very well.


    But Gu Yu turned his words and said, "but if Li Nuan has the descendants of Gu''s family, it''s another matter."


    Gu Muchen was stunned for a moment, then narrowed his eyes and laughed with a smile: "the third uncle is under the banner of asking me to divorce, but actually it is to give birth to?"


    "Third uncle, this is to give you advice. If you have a child and have a boy, your grandfather still has the heart to ask the child to have no mother." Gu Yu looks at Gu Muchen with a look of ignorance.


    "three uncle, this is where it can be born at one thirty, let alone the boy has the final say."


    "In my opinion, my niece''s daughter-in-law is not far away from her pregnancy. She looks like she has a baby boy."


    Gu Muchen feels funny: "uncle, when did you learn this set of fortune telling?"


    Gu Yu cocked up his legs and snorted coldly: "your third uncle, I have practiced in Zhongnan mountain, hum!"


    "Who has practiced on Zhongnan mountain?" Her voice was brisk and cheerful. Heidi pushed the door in and saw Gu Yu sitting on the sofa and walked over with a smile: "uncle, I miss you so much."


    He hugged Gu Yu and put his head on his shoulder. It was like a coquettish kitten.


    Gu Yu pushed Heidi in disgust: "hum, if you had missed me, you would have gone back to see me that day. As for today, let me come." Finger and point Gu Muchen, a little angry said: "a two are no conscience, white blind, I love you so much, is an immature wolf."


    "Third uncle, you are wrong to blame me. It''s Gu Muchen who sends me work so hard that I can''t go to see the third uncle because of my lack of skills."


    Hearing this, Gu Yu glared angrily at Gu Muchen: "Heidi has just returned to China, so I don''t want her to have a good rest. What can I do with so much work?"


    "Yes, evil capitalists know exploitation."


    Two people sing a song and a harmony, obviously is Gu Muchen''s not.


    He gave Hattie a sad look, and his thin lips curled with cold arc. The woman lied without saying anything. He thought that she was busy with work because of lack of skills. Ma jianzhe dragged her out of the bar eight days out of ten days.


    Heidi coughed softly, and her eyes were distracted.


    "What are you staring at? Are you still reasonable?"


    Gu Muchen is speechless and Heidi is very proud. Holding Gu Yu''s hand, he said that he was totally ignored.


    If not, he is also happy and relaxed, so as not to listen to the third uncle''s continuous nagging, which is nothing more than giving birth to children.


    Gu Muchen got up and went back to his desk to work, but there was still the sound of them talking and laughing in his ear, which really bored him.


    But the third uncle is there, and I''m sorry to get angry. After all, the old man still needs his help to drag a little bit, so that he can get away and do his own business.


    "Gu Muchen, my third uncle and I are going out for dinner. Shall we go together?"


    After chatting for nearly two hours, they finally want to leave. Gu Muchen breathes a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "No, I''ll go home and eat."


    Heidi nodded, not reluctantly, but took uncle''s hand out of the door.


    Before Gu Yu left, he said to Gu Muchen, "what I said, you go to dim sum."


    It''s all about having children.


    "Uncle, what did you say to him?"


    "You want to know."


    "Well, I want to!"


    "The third uncle won''t tell you."


    Their voices were drifting away, and the office was calm.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen returned to Biyuan, Li Nuan was not at home. In a panic, he quickly called Li Nuan. The phone beeped twice and was picked up. He quickly asked, "where are you?"


    There was a pause at the other end of the phone, and then the door lock turned. Looking back, Li Nuan held the phone in one hand and was opening the door in the other hand. He glanced at him and hung up the phone. He changed his slippers and said, "my car is behind you. Don''t you see it?"


    Li Nuan sees Gu Muchen''s car at the corner of the street, but his speed is too fast, or she is thrown away for a while.


    "Where have you been?" He didn''t see it, or he wouldn''t have called.


    "I met with the lawyer, went to the production team to apologize to everyone, and finally went to love, met the director, and explained." She has been busy with litigation this afternoon.


    Qu Shaohua has caused her a lot of trouble this time."Director Yang called me, listening to the speech seems to want to change the spokesperson."


    If it wasn''t for Gu Muchen, I''m afraid I would have replaced Li Nuan, who would have made trouble. What''s the meaning of talking to her.


    Mention this, Li Nuan obviously decayed a lot, fell on the sofa and sighed: "how to do, in case of losing the lawsuit, I may go to jail."


    "I won''t let you go to jail."


    Money can make the devil move the mill. At this time, money is particularly important.


    Gu Muchen called someone he knew well, called him up and down, and sent Xu Yang to investigate Qu Shaohua''s life in recent years. It is said that only by knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can he be invincible.


    In fact, Li Nuan''s sentence was just a joke, but Gu Muchen was distracted, watching him busy for himself, the first warm flowing in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanxuan didn''t know what anger he was in. He even refused to come to dinner. He locked the door and refused to let anyone in.


    In vain, he looked as if he had nothing to do. He ate a lot of dinner happily.


    Li Nuan shakes his head and sighs. There is no way to take it.


    "Warm."


    In order to prevent eating more for nothing, Zhuoma took her away in time. Only Li Nuan and Gu Muchen were left in the restaurant.


    Head down to eat a meal, and suddenly Gu Muchen opened his mouth and collected his eyes. He said faintly: "did anyone come to my home recently?" Li Nuan''s action of holding chopsticks was sluggish, and he shook his head in some dullness.


    "But how can I listen to the security guard of the community that there were guests a few days ago."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan''s expression a little unnatural, explain a way: "probably say is Qu Shaohua."


    The man was silent for a moment: "it''s an old man."


    "Cough..." Li Nuan didn''t eat anything, but he was choked for a while, which is the performance of heart deficiency.


    Gu Muchen stretched out his hand, patted her back gently to help her along with the gas: "I know, you still refuse to say anything?"


    His face was fine, but his voice was tinged with anger.


    Li Nuan was silent for a long time, then said, "since you know, you still ask me what to do."


    Her voice was muffled and she was very unhappy.

 Chapter 433

    "If I don''t ask, how long are you going to keep it from me?" The deep sound line is full of helplessness.


    What should he do with her? He thought the intimate relationship was enough for her to have trust in herself and become her strong backing. In the end, she should bear it alone.


    Gu Muchen closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to imagine how the old man could bear to refuse her linuan in the face of repeated provocations and refusals. If the third uncle was not there that day, could he still hold Li Nuan in his arms today.


    He was afraid when he thought of it.


    "It won''t be long, but it''s a day."


    Li Nuan low eyes, dare not look up to see the man, she knew he was angry.


    Hearing this, Gu Muchen lowered his anger and arched upward. His eyes were fiercely closed: "what are you hiding from me? Is it hard for me to listen to my grandfather and divorce you?"


    Li Nuan didn''t think of it like that, but simply didn''t want Gu Muchen and Gu Shen to be hostile.


    He had been alone for so many years, and finally had a family member. Now facing the dilemma between her and grandfather, he must feel very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t say that, but she didn''t want him to be so embarrassed. Anyway, with Gu Shen''s character, sooner or later she would have a good talk with his grandson.


    What''s more, divorce is not what she meant. What did she say.


    "Will you listen to your grandfather and divorce me?"


    Li Nuan raised his head, opened a pair of watery eyes, and her lips were bitten by a woman.


    The sexy Adam''s knot rolled up and down, and his voice was a bit oppressive and irritable. He asked, "what do you think?"


    Chestnut warm silence, as if the next second is about to cry out, lips tremble for a long time, spit out a sentence: "I I don''t know. "


    She looked as if she had been bullied.


    Gu Muchen can''t help but want to smile: "can you not show the appearance of grievance, I don''t know that I see you better than anyone else."


    After more than ten years, he knows her too well.


    "Hey..." Li Nuan laughed, raised his buttocks and pulled the stool to Gu Muchen''s side, as if to please: "people are not afraid of you worry, why are you so angry, I scared me, do not believe you touch, jump can be fierce."


    With that, Li Nuan grabs Gu Muchen''s hand and puts it in his heart.


    Gu Muchen did not have good spirit to grasp for a while, cold hum way: "heart does not beat, you die."


    Li Nuan nuogued and snorted.


    "If the third uncle didn''t come to me today, I didn''t know you were so bold." Mention this matter, Gu Muchen did not have a good face, nodded a little chestnut warm forehead, and then yelled: "I didn''t tell you who my grandfather is. Why are you so bold? You are always against him. I''m not afraid that he will throw you into Huangpu River to feed fish."


    "This is China, a society ruled by law. If you mess around, you will go to jail."


    In fact, Li Nuan was afraid to think about it, but at that time she was there. If she was soft, wouldn''t it be very humiliating. Besides, if she didn''t refuse, would she agree?


    Gu Muchen returns with her a white eye.


    "You didn''t see it at that time. Your grandfather''s eyes are all over his head. It''s irritating to talk. You are still there, and you can''t bear it. Besides, if he wants me to divorce you, should I say with a smile Li warm voice with a false gentle: "grandfather listen to you, I am divorced with Gu Muchen."


    "Dare you Gu Muchen facial expression momentarily sank down, hugged the waist of woman mercilessly pinched.


    Chestnut warm eat pain twist eyebrow: "Gu Muchen you don''t reason, what I said is that meaning?"


    Her waist is slim and her flesh is tight. Gu Muchen has made great efforts to pinch the pain. It is just to let her have a long memory. Can divorce be said casually?


    "Divorce, don''t even think about it." Gu Muchen got up, took two steps, stopped to look at Li Nuan, and said, "you only have a widowed wife!"


    The dark pupil eye is like a deep black hole, as if with a kind of magic can suck in the warm chestnut.


    Li Nuan looked at him for half a sound, and his black and white eyes were suddenly shining and smiling: "you are not going to die. I want to stay with you all my life."


    This promise has really become a lifetime.


    Many years later, Li Nuan was lying on the hospital bed, looking at the deep man who was sleeping on his side with weak eyes and laughed!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen came back from the study, it was already 12 o''clock in the night. He was very sleepy. He took a handful of water with his hand and simply patted his face. He planned to go to sleep.


    Can just raise a leg to go up - bed, waist was encircled: "did I wake you up?"


    He thought it was too much of him to wake her up.


    "Can''t sleep!"


    Lie flat, let Li warm pillow his chest, that slender leg immediately like a koala hanging up.


    Thick big palm rubs her long hair: "what''s the matter?"


    "Thinking about your grandfather." Li Nuan you sighed: "why does he hate me so much that he wants me to divorce you?"Li Nuan has been beautiful since childhood. Her mouth is very sweet. Her elders like her very much. Many even want to make a baby kiss with her.


    From childhood to adulthood, very few of her would be hated by the old people. This time, she said nothing and did nothing, so she was disgusted and disgusted so thoroughly.


    Thinking of Gu Shen''s way of looking at her again and again, it seems that she is the enemy of her father and son.


    "Probably because of your profession."


    "Well?" Li Nuan raised his eyes, and his eyes were puzzled.


    "According to the third uncle, my Tainai is my grandfather''s mother. She is an actress, but she is not famous. She sleeps with many directors in order to be superior. Later, when I met my grandfather, she went to the United States to fight with him and gave birth to my grandfather. But when my grandfather was 10 years old, she ran away with a director who claimed to be able to make her famous. She never came back."


    Li Nuan thought it was over here, but Gu Muchen said, "and my mother is also an unknown little actor. She met my father at the party and fell in love quickly. When my grandfather knew that, he would not allow his father and mother to be together. He sent someone to send her mother back to China overnight. He thought that this would cut off the connection between her and her father. But who knows that dad is a spoony person, and he will go back home even if he breaks off the relationship with his grandfather. Later, his father and mother have a car accident, and he thinks that his mother killed his father. "


    "So your grandfather hates actors even more."


    "But he hates people in the entertainment industry, but it doesn''t affect him to make money." Gu Muchen smiles and pokes his warm cheek: "don''t worry, no matter what he does, he won''t separate us."


    "But in case he wants you to break up." Li Nuan asked in a hurry. He didn''t notice that Gu Muchen was stiff for a moment. He continued to ask, "then you are just like your father. There is nothing left."


    Turn over, will Li Nuan pressure under the body, burning eyes from the moonlight to look at her face: "if I have nothing, become the poor boy before, you will leave me?"


    Once Li warm, because the money and he separated.


    Even after many years to solve this misunderstanding, in Gu Muchen''s heart still has a knot in one''s heart, often think of, painful.


    Li warm heart a stagnation, raised his hand to hook the man''s neck, pull down, kiss up.


    She said nothing and replaced her answer with her own actions.

 Chapter 434

    At noon the next day, Li Nuan received a call from Gu Muchen, asking her to accompany him to a party in the evening.


    It was a reception held by our company, which invited a lot of partners, directors and producers. It was just to consolidate cooperation and promote new people.


    Then I received a phone call from Annie. It was also for the reception, but she was not recommended to attend.


    Recently, there are many news about Li Nuan. Once it appears, it must be the object that media reporters rush to visit. Maybe it will cause quite a stir. For the sake of safety, I hope Li Nuan can stay at home for some time.


    "Mr. Gu asked me to be his girlfriend."


    Li Nuan''s words made her speechless when she was silent for a while. She could only tell Li Nuan not to accept any interview and keep silent.


    At about five o''clock in the evening, she changed into a sky blue dress with slits but ankle length, which gave people infinite reverie. After the black curly hair was arranged, it looked casual but exquisite and hung on one side, which made her beautiful and charming face.


    Gu Muchen in order to cooperate with her, specially with a blue twill tie, calm at the same time but also bright.


    When the handsome man and beauty walked into the banquet, people''s eyes poured in, with envy, cold eyes and scorn


    These days, a lot of people are paying attention to Li Nuan''s trend, not only the media, but also many generations in the entertainment industry waiting to see her good play, but with Gu Muchen as the backing, they are not good at showing too obvious.


    Li Nuan''s calm acceptance comes from all directions, and his mouth always keeps a proper smile. The man around him is also the expressionless appearance in the past. He is indifferent to everything except his wife.


    Gu Muchen with her and each familiar person to say hello, light talk.


    Until, and the distant smile of the eyes opposite


    Li Nuan didn''t expect to meet Tina here. After all, the media reported that she went abroad to shoot.


    Tina''s wine red knee length dress, simple and three-dimensional waist design highlights her small waist, big V-neckline with big pendulum lotus leaf fold, sexy and charming.


    She dyed her chestnut hair as if she tied it up at will, adding a bit of charm to her laziness.


    The eardrop is a big white flower, reflecting Tina''s face is delicate and small.


    She held up her glass and nodded and smiling at Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan also raised his glass and gently nodded at her. She was embarrassed to pretend to be impolite when there were so many people present.


    I thought it would be enough to look at each other from afar, but Tina walked towards her.


    Pull a Gu Muchen''s arm, Fu in his ear, whispered: "too stuffy, I go to the mouth."


    She didn''t want to run, but simply didn''t want to talk to her. In the face of her sarcasm, Li Nuan, who was not in a good mood recently, didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as Li Nuan left Gu Muchen, a lot of gossiping people came up around her. Some of them had cooperated with each other, and some of them had never even seen her. In fact, she wanted to enrich her curiosity under the banner of caring about her.


    It''s not clean for a moment.


    With a polite and alienated smile, he refused many people and found a balcony where no one was going to breathe.


    It''s cold at the end of September.


    As soon as she went out, the cold wind poured into her skin and stirred up fine pimples, but it also made the whole person feel better.


    Within a few minutes, the door of the balcony behind her moved, the door was opened, and her quiet place became unclean.


    Raising the skirt, Li Nuan turned to leave, and heard a voice rising: "I found you for a while. It turns out that you have come here more clean."


    It wasn''t other people talking, it was Tina who she didn''t want to talk to.


    "If you know I''m here to hide, you shouldn''t come to destroy my purity."


    For Tina, Li Nuan seldom has a good tone. Now there is no one around. She is too lazy to give her a smile.


    "Then I apologize to you first. I''m sorry."


    Li Nuan choked and snorted. She raised her skirt again and was ready to leave. But Tina didn''t mean to let her go.


    Blocked the door, and even reached out to lock the balcony door.


    "What are you doing?" I watched her move and squinted.


    With her back to the outside, Tina doesn''t care about the management of her expression. She looks at her coldly with sarcastic smile: "long time no see. I just want to talk to you."


    "But I don''t want to talk to you."


    She had a clear attitude, but Tina was just going to pester.


    "Who do you want to talk to, Mr. Gu?" Tina pretended to be suddenly enlightened and laughed: "you probably don''t want to chat with Mr. Gu."


    Mention Gu Shen, Li warm stiff, but immediately understand.


    How could the well behaved old man Gu come all the way back to China? It turns out that there are some people who play tricks.Tina worked hard to make the old man hate her.


    "It''s you."


    Smell speech, Tina ah a smile, but this smile is different from the last time, with a cold irony: "you are not very smart, how can not even guess this ah."


    She didn''t guess that she didn''t guess at all. She thought it was really the old man who knew that she was a member of the entertainment industry who was dissatisfied and wanted to get a divorce. It turned out that more than that, more likely it was Tina''s mischief.


    "How are you? Are you satisfied with my present?" With a smile on her mouth, I can see that Tina is in a good mood tonight.


    "You think you will succeed in your treachery." Li Nuan leaned back on the iron railing and sneered: "I tell you, I won''t divorce Gu Muchen. Gu Muchen is the same."


    "What''s more, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai died together, but in the end, they just turned into butterflies and flew away. Tut tut What a sad thing! Why do you need it? "


    Where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, there is no need to love a single flower.


    "It''s sad that you don''t have a lot of love in Yin Tai, and it''s sad that you don''t have a lot of love, but it''s sad that you don''t have a lot of scheming to marry Ma Wentai?"


    Tina''s smile gradually became cold, and her teeth were bitten to death.


    She is the real version of Ma Wencai. The love she couldn''t get turned into a deep hatred and racked her brains, but she became a big traitor and villain. Who is the saddest and who is the most lamentable is that she is Ma Wencai.


    But she doesn''t care. Nobody can get what she can''t get.


    "Li Nuan, you''re just a grasshopper after autumn. What''s your ability to show off your eloquence for a moment? To tell you the truth, this time, Mr. Gu came prepared. He has already found a good candidate for Gu Muchen. You will be a next wife soon."


    Li Nuan is stunned. It''s not because Mr. Gu has chosen a wife for Gu Muchen, but Tina has chosen to let go and hand over Gu Muchen.


    Isn''t she saying that she wants Gu Muchen for everything?


    As if aware of her doubts, Tina added, "I don''t care who Gu Muchen is with, I just care about Gu Muchen and not being with you."


    As for her enemies, the only thing to do is to warm her fingers.


    She knows how to judge who is more important and who is lighter.


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows and just wanted to say something. Her eyes suddenly caught sight of the person who was talking with Gu Muchen in the hall. It was the old man Gu Shen.


    He is not alone, there is a beautiful woman beside him. He can''t see his face clearly with his back to Li Nuan, but from his figure, he should be a beautiful couple like flowers.


    Tina noticed the drift of her eyes and turned to look at it. Then a smile of pride appeared in the corner of her mouth: "Li Nuan, your rival appears."

 Chapter 435

    I don''t know what the three people are talking about, but from the perspective of Li Nuan, the woman seems to be very close to Gu Muchen.


    The most exasperating thing is that he didn''t mean to pull apart the distance at all. Even the corners of his mouth still held a shallow smile, and his mouth moved slightly.


    It''s just that far away from a door, I can''t hear what he''s saying.


    The air outside the house is cool and windy, but the air around is still boring.


    Li Nuan takes back her sight and scoffs at Tina''s eyes.


    "Do you want to drive me out by such a person? Are you too naive or too simple?" Li Nuan''s smiling eyes, but for no reason let the air around him drop several degrees. He walked in towards Tina, fell in her ear and whispered, "even if she was naked and stood in front of Gu Muchen, he would not look at her."


    She didn''t want to allude to Tina, but she had done it several times without shame.


    But no matter which time, no other man looked at her more, and even disgusted to throw her out.


    This is no doubt like an invisible slap in Tina''s face, the burning pain even changed color.


    Tina bit her teeth. "One day, I''ll make you laugh."


    "I''ll wait for that day."


    Li Nuan glanced at her coldly, opened the door lock, walked into the hall, and walked towards the chatting and laughing people.


    This time Tina didn''t stop her, but the glass in her hand was almost crushed by her.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Li Nuan left, Tina came over and left with her simple greetings.


    At this time, Gu Muchen frowned at the figure coming from afar, especially when he saw the strange woman beside him, his face was more gloomy.


    He thought that the woman was the wife chosen by Gu Shen in the third uncle''s mouth.


    "Ah Chen, this is Yin Na, the youngest daughter of the Yin family. Say hello."


    The Yin family is a real estate business in the United States. In terms of strength, they have the ability to be equal to the family. The daughter of the Yin family, who was knowledgeable, gentle and gentle, was the best choice.


    Compared with that chestnut warm, I don''t know it''s better than a thousand times.


    "Hello, Miss Yin. I''m Gu Muchen."


    The old man is on the side, not good to break his face, Gu Muchen can only politely toward her to say hello, shake hands.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu." Yina had a graceful smile, but she was shy and timid in her eyes.


    She has seen Gu Muchen''s photo, tall and handsome image immediately attracted her, now see a real person, is infatuated with seven meat and eight vegetables, how many times stronger than the photo.


    "If you are of the same age, call each other''s names, and be kind."


    The old man did the Lord in the side, where there is usually serious cold eyes, kind like the old king next door.


    Yin Na, with a faint glance towards Gu Muchen, exclaimed, "ah Chen!"


    She called the most intimate name directly, and there was no mince.


    Gu Muchen hooked his lips, but the smile forced a lot.


    Xu is worried that Gu Muchen will leave Yin Na behind. For the first time, the old man takes Gu Muchen and says a lot of things, both private and official.


    When Li Nuan comes, Gu Shen still pulls Gu Muchen and chatters.


    "Husband..."


    Just now Tina has made clear their intention. If they don''t do anything, she will be sorry for her title of Mrs. Gu.


    From Gu Muchen also some distance, Li warm on the sweet open mouth.


    Gu Muchen looked up at her gentle smile, people around also cast their eyes.


    Gu Shen Yin took a look at Li Nuan with pity, and the crutches in his hands knocked down the floor heavily. This Tina is really a failure rather than a success.


    Yin Na didn''t show any surprise. She seemed to know that Gu Muchen was married and had a little wife.


    "This is..."


    It''s natural to hook Gu Muchen''s arm, looking in front of the old and young, some doubts.


    She pretends not to know Gu Shen, and naturally Gu Shen is not good at making a big deal in front of Gu Muchen.


    "Grandfather, let me introduce you to you. This is my wife Li Nuan." Gu Muchen is also very cooperative with Li Nuan and says to Gu Shen.


    Li Nuan looks surprised, and then smiles: "always listen to a Chen mention you, said you have a dignified, a few days see, really worthy of the reputation."


    Li Nuan fake smile, Gu Shen looked at nausea, cold hum mouth, eyes did not look at her.


    "It seems that grandfather doesn''t like me very much." Aggrieved, the bird in general nest in Gu Muchen''s arms for comfort.


    The appearance of such intimate love suddenly changed Yina''s face again and again, and several blue veins burst out from the back of her hand holding the bag.


    Can husband and wife two people completely ignore, Gu Muchen is still coax his wife.


    No more benefits, not even a word.Yina was held in the palm of her hand as a baby since she was a child. She became angry and left Gu Shen.


    Seeing this, Gu Shen ran after him with a stick.


    See two people a walk, Li Nuan this play not only did not play, the anger also came up, with high heel heel to step on a man''s bright leather shoes, pain immediately called out.


    Aware that someone is looking at him, he immediately subdued and chased after him.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Calling her in a low voice, the woman''s step is faster and faster.


    If in the usual sure three or two steps to catch up, but now the foot sentence pain, walk up the road is also needle prick general.


    I don''t know which tendon is wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the villa, Li Nuan left Gu Muchen and sat in the co pilot.


    Looking at Mr. Liu''s face as black as the bottom of a pot, Lao Liu almost dare not move. Even his breath can be released slowly.


    What''s wrong with your husband and wife?


    "Lao Liu, turn down the air conditioner."


    He drank a lot of wine, his whole body was dry and hot, even his heart was hot, and his eyes looking at Li Nuan were eager to burst into flames.


    Smell speech, Lao Liu''s fingers just want to move the air conditioning key, the voice of Li warm command came from the ear: "Lao Liu, I''ll turn up the cold air conditioner."


    One cold one hot, let old Liu for difficult.


    "Turn it down!" Gu Muchen said.


    "Turn it up!"


    "Low!"


    "High!"


    Two people who do not let who, the narrow car without reason has a smell of gunpowder smoke.


    Lao Liu wants to cry without tears. Is it so difficult to be a driver now?


    Can''t these two hold their hands high and let go of this humble little driver?


    "Lao Liu!" Gu Muchen asked in a deep voice: "who''s salary do you want to do?"


    Of course, with the salary of Gu Muchen, he has to support his family.


    There is almost no pause. Turn down the degree of the air conditioner.


    The air in the carriage immediately dropped, and Li Nuan suddenly shivered. His skin was covered with tiny pimples.


    Roaring in the burning chestnut warm suddenly roared, the degree of air conditioning modulation lower: "you simply freeze to death I''d better, with that fox spirit to double habitat."


    Gu Muchen hears is a face muddle force, this is which with which?


    However, Li Nuan seems to be really cold, and the small pimples on the skin look very obvious.


    "Lao Liu, turn the temperature up."


    He just thought that she just wanted to fight against herself.


    "If anyone dares to move, I will lower it!"


    Chestnut warm momentum full of low roar, but in fact the aggrieved can not do no good.


    Lao Liu takes a look at Gu Muchen in the rearview mirror. His face is darker and heavier. Now he dare not move anything.


    This is Mars going to hit the earth!

 Chapter 436

    The temperature in the cramped compartment is extremely low, and the chestnut is warm and thin. It is inevitable that it will be cold. The lower teeth can''t stop touching the upper teeth, making a clattering sound.


    Gu Muchen looked at behind him, took off his coat and handed it to him.


    Li Nuan didn''t answer, let alone look at him. Instead, he moved towards the door, curled up with his legs and pressed against the back of the car seat.


    Cold as she was, she was angry in her heart.


    Gu Muchen is at a loss, do not understand what she is angry at, what is wronged, what is wrong.


    He rubbed his sour brow and opened his thin lips: "Lao Liu, stop by the side!"


    The banquet hall is 40 minutes'' drive from Biyuan. If you let Li Nuan freeze to your home, you have to catch a cold and get sick.


    Smell speech, old Liu is busy to hit turn, after confirming the road safety, gradually pull over the car, stop at the side of the road, only listen to Gu Muchen said: "Lao Liu today hard you, go back to rest."


    Old Liu did not move, looked at Gu Muchen from the rearview mirror and said, "Sir, you have drunk."


    He''s been drinking. He seems to be drinking a lot.


    Drunk driving is dangerous to yourself and others. You can''t take this risk as a joke.


    He closed his eyes and said, "Lao Liu, go and buy me a box of cigarettes."


    Although this is the city, but the night is also deep, the shopping malls around the road have been closed for a long time. But Lao Liu still put out the fire and got out of the car. He knew that his husband didn''t want to smoke, but wanted to talk to his wife alone for a while.


    Just in time, the temperature in the car was surprisingly cold. He also stayed outside for a while to warm up.


    Gu Muchen followed closely also got out of the car, opened the driver''s door and sat in.


    Li Nuan always maintains the posture of bending his knees and holding his arms. His body trembles imperceptibly. He grabs his coat from the back seat and throws it directly on Li Nuan''s body.


    PA --- she threw her suit back.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, warning: "chestnut warm, don''t get angry."


    Li warm did not put a word, nose issued a cold hum.


    "Put your clothes on!"


    Don''t even want to talk to him.


    "Li Nuan, don''t make me angry."


    Again, she moved, turned her head and looked at Gu Muchen with a smile and said, "that woman doesn''t make you angry. You''ll find that woman."


    Gu Muchen was angry and wanted to beat her up, but she suddenly laughed: "are you jealous?"


    At the moment, Gu Muchen understood why Li Nuan''s face suddenly changed, and his anger vanished in an instant.


    "Eat a fart!" He took a look at him, reached out from the back seat, pulled his coat back, put it on his body, and said coldly, "I want to freeze to death so that I can sleep with that fox spirit. There is no door!"


    She spoke in a vicious manner, as if Gu Muchen had done something sorry for her.


    the man had no choice but to shake his head and smile. He really couldn''t do anything about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Biyuan, Li Nuan jumped out of the car first, without waiting for the man behind him.


    The man drank a lot of wine at the party, and now the wind blows again. His head is a little dizzy. At the moment when he got off the bus, his head was confused and his feet fell heavily.


    Bang when a, scared old Liu a big jump, but at this time Li Nuan has already entered the room.


    Just tell me how fast she went.


    "You''re OK, sir."


    Gu Muchen waved his hand and stood up with the door: "it''s OK, you go back!"


    It was the first time for Lao Liu to see his husband like this. He was determined to send him to the house before he left. He wanted to tell Ma Zhang to cook a bowl of wake-up wine soup. When he walked into the kitchen, he remembered that she had returned to her hometown.


    Lao Liu stood at the door of the kitchen for a long time and decided to go upstairs to find his wife.


    Li Nuan didn''t believe Lao Liu very much. His frown seemed to be tied into a knot, but he followed him down the stairs.


    Gu Muchen leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or taking a rest, but his face was not very good.


    "Lao Liu, go and have a rest."


    He turned around and poured a cup of warm water from the kitchen, kicked the man''s calf stomach and said, "here you are."


    The man frowned, but did not move.


    "Hello ... "


    Li Nuan frowned, and as soon as he approached, the man stretched out his hand to pull Li Nuan into his arms, and the water on his hands splashed both of them.


    Simply water is warm, if it is boiling hot water, the consequences may be serious.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    "Don''t move. I''m so dizzy. Let me hold it for a while."


    She did not struggle, the man clamped more tightly, the head buried in her chest, the deep voice was tired.


    The dark color flashed through his eyes, but his tone was still disgusted: "you get up quickly."


    "No!"


    No?


    Li Nuan''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. How much did the man drink? He had a child''s temper with her."Gu Muchen, get up and go to sleep in the room."


    "No, I can''t walk."


    "Then you let me go and I''ll go to my room and you''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Instead of putting it down, the man pressed her down. A pair of dark eyes flashed with strange brilliance, and his crooked mouth was full of evil spirit: "you sleep with me."


    "Fart, how to sleep when the sofa is so small."


    "Back in the room, the bed was big."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man had already beaten him and picked up Li Nuan, shaking her upstairs.


    Don''t say struggle, even the atmosphere Li Nuan did not dare to breathe, but fortunately, although seven shaking eight shaking or safe into the house, will Li warm on the bed.


    Li Nuan is not sure whether a man is drunk or not. If he is not drunk, he does not walk steadily, but he is drunk. He is always clear.


    Just like now, I know the advanced bathroom.


    About ten minutes later, Gu Muchen came back. He didn''t wipe his whole body wet. He went directly into the quilt and wanted to be intimate with Li Nuan.


    She is resistant to rejection, but even if the man is drunk, his strength is still very big, always in the upper hand.


    No way, think of obedience, but in a blink of an eye, the man issued a uniform breathing sound, fell asleep.


    Lift the foot is a hard kick, his grandmother''s, she just came, feel good!


    ¡­¡­


    The International Airport at 1 a.m. is full of lights, and there is no cold air at all.


    Baiguo stood in the center of the hall, looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on the man who was trotting towards her.


    A man dressed in black casual clothes, he saw Baiguo waving his hand. When he passed by, he naturally took over the luggage on her hand, and Baiguo also stepped on his arm at the same time.


    "Are you tired of the long journey?"


    "Not bad!" The light smile is much colder than before.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a massage back to relax."


    Baiguo showed a shy expression: "by the way, did I ask you to help check the matter?"


    "This is the address, of course."


    After receiving the note from the man, there was a trace of evil in Baiguo''s eyes, but it disappeared in a moment.


    "Is this old man your relative?"


    "Once upon a time."


    It''s time to meet her!

 Chapter 437

    The next morning at about seven o''clock, Gu Muchen got up as usual.


    Just as soon as I got out of bed, I felt a dull pain in my knee. When I looked down, I saw a big bruise.


    Originally, he didn''t care much about it, but the woman around him did Snort and curse in a low voice: "you deserve it!"


    It was the wine that caused the bruise. Who did not doubt that he was drunk!


    "What are you doing?"


    Chestnut warm pupil contraction, hands to prevent chest as a resistance.


    Looking at her anti thief like appearance, Gu Muchen does not feel funny, reaches out and rubs her already disordered hair, then gets up.


    If it wasn''t for the meeting this morning, I really want to tease her.


    Gone?


    Just go away?


    Li Nuan looks at the man who enters the bathroom and kicks the quilt impatiently. What is she expecting just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Gu Muchen left for work, Li Nuan received a call from Gu Ying, who wanted to see her.


    Considering that Gu Ying''s month is already very big and inconvenient to move, Li Nuan takes the initiative to come to the door.


    This is not the first time Li Nuan has gone to Fang Hua''s house, but he feels totally different from before.


    In the past, there was no place in the Fang family that did not reveal the taste of a single man living alone. Now, the women''s slippers in the porch, the simple and elegant lily flowers in the vase, and even the sofa seat cover are all changed into tender pink, which is both warm and happy.


    Li Nuan hooked the corner of his lips, took over the slippers from the goods, and changed them into the house.


    "You seem to be thin, ma''am."


    Since she came to Fang''s house to serve Gu Ying, pinru has never been back to Biyuan. She can only get the news of Li Nuan through TV and mobile phone. She seems to have a bad life, and she is beset with negative news.


    "It''s my deliberate reduction. You don''t know that the camera is a magnifying glass. If you put on a kilogram of weight, you will gain ten pounds in TV." Li Nuan explained that she didn''t want pin Ru to worry about her.


    Although this child entered the society early, but the mind is still very simple, get along with a long time, naturally also produced a lot of feelings.


    "Madam..." Products such as eyes suddenly turned tears, will immediately burst into tears.


    She treated Li Nuan as a married sister. It was indescribable to see her pretending to be strong.


    "What are you doing? I''m not living well. I''m crying." Li Nuan took a few pieces of paper out of the box, got up and wiped pinru''s tears. He comforted him and said, "I''m ok. I''m really at ease, eh!"


    Recently, the news all over the world is Li warm, and all the manuscripts are her black material, which can''t be pressed down by Gu Muchen.


    At first, she wondered who could be so powerful that she could compete with Gu Muchen. Only when she saw Tina last night did she understand what she wanted to do with Gu Shen as a supporter!


    When Gu Ying came out of the room, she saw such a scene. Pinru was lying on her warm shoulder and sobbing.


    Originally still in a daze, this is how, recall the product such as these days in the busy thing, then know why she cried.


    Seeing people who worry day and night, I can''t control my mood.


    "Coming!"


    Gu Ying''s face was ruddy. She walked with her waist and legs. Her stomach was very big and bulging, like a basketball button on her belly.


    Li Nuan suddenly sighs, when can she also give birth to a new life?


    Product such as inhaled nose, very clever left.


    There were only two of her sitting face to face in the living room.


    "Recently Are you ok? " Gu Ying asked.


    Li Nuan nods and smiles: "it''s very good."


    "I''ve read the news. Don''t take it to heart. They''ll talk nonsense when they''re free."


    Li Nuan gave a sound and ran his throat with a cup of water.


    She felt that Gu Ying was not the same as before. She seemed to have grown up a lot and talked like an adult.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been a mother. Maybe I''ve experienced a lot of things.


    Gu Ying also drank her saliva, glanced at Li Nuan, moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she was silent again. A few seconds later, he picked up his water cup and drank his saliva again. He once again glanced at Li Nuan, and his lips moved and remained silent again.


    Li Nuan didn''t know what Gu Ying wanted to say, which made her so hard to say.


    "Gu Ying, if you have anything to say, you know that I have been involved in a lawsuit recently, and I have to meet my lawyer later."


    It''s three days later, and she has a lot to do.


    Gu Nen asked me too much to be warm Go back to Australia and divorce your brother


    Li warm heart a stagnation, some Lengran looking at Gu Ying, wooden asked: "why?"


    She thought she didn''t do anything sorry for them. Why did one or two ask for her divorce.


    The willful and reckless character of Gu family is hereditary."You don''t fit in with your brother." Gu Ying hung her head and did not dare to look up at her cold eyes.


    "It''s not suitable or worthy of your brother."


    The sound of warm chestnut was like a layer of frost and snow, freezing the surrounding air.


    Gu Ying''s lips have been able to drop blood to the bright red, but still do not know the pain like to bite, as if only in this way can release her inner sense of guilt.


    "Gu Ying, the words have already said this, don''t hide and tuck in any more, just say what you think."


    She began to hate the pitiful, compassionate spirit of Tina in her, even though she knew it wasn''t her act.


    Gu Ying seems to have made some kind of determination, and Li warm cold eyes confrontation, gradually full of tears, rolling gushing, almost burst into tears.


    Li Nuan was indifferent all the time and looked at her indifferently.


    It was her who was asked for divorce. Why did she cry.


    "Sister Li Nuan, since you want to hear the truth, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s selfish of me to divorce you and my brother." His eyelids drooped and he looked at the white velvet carpet: "why did Fang Hua marry me? I know very well. When I saw you at the airport, the words that burst out in that moment were over. I may lose Fang Hua and live in anxiety all day. Later, you and my brother announced their marriage. I was really happy, both for my brother and for myself. When you get married, Fang Hua naturally doesn''t want to think about it. He will stay with me. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Ying''s tears fell down and split on the back of her hand: "but I''m wrong, his people are in, but the heart is still on you." Lifting his eyes and tearful eyes, he complained: "in the places I can''t see, I try my best to brush the news about you, and even sneak into your fans'' support club without telling me. It''s all over. I can bear it. But you know what? It''s your name he''s shouting in his dreams


    She almost began to roar: "I sleep beside him, risking my life to give birth to him, but the result is still not worth one you."


    Li Nuan can understand what kind of feeling it is. It has nothing to do with her.


    As early as at the beginning, she clearly refused him, neither seducing nor indulging. It was unfair for her to pay for all this.


    Gu Ying wiped her tears and snorted with a smile: "I know that these have nothing to do with you. It''s Fang Hua who never forgets you. But Li Nuan just because you always appear in his world, he can''t forget you. More than a year after you disappeared, you didn''t know how considerate he was to me. He was a perfect man, but when you came back, everything changed. "


    Fang Hua began to be reluctant to go home, and late return became his pronoun.


    Still always full of wine gas back, sleep on the sofa, do not want to enter the room, said what is afraid to disturb her rest, but she knew in the heart, is not willing to sleep with her.


    Mobile phone began to hide a lot of secrets, even touch will be furious. What she knows is all about Li Nuan.


    Occasionally I will buy some gifts back, but those are the spokesmen of Li Nuan. I want to make sales for her.


    He did a lot of things, but it was all about Li Nuan.


    Sometimes she wondered whether he was Li Nuan''s husband or her husband. How could she live such a miserable life? This was not the engagement life she wanted.


    "I know it''s selfish to ask you like this, but I really can''t help it. I don''t want my child to be born in a family without love. Li Nuan, I beg you, can you go?"


    "It''s not a solution to just avoid it. I''m sorry, Gu Ying. I can''t promise you. "


    For her situation, Li Nuan is also very sad, but this does not make her selfless leave their love to complete her.


    What''s more, non love is a time bomb. Even if it''s not for her, one day it will explode because of something. How long can she endure it.


    "This is not an escape. As long as you leave, I will have a chance to let Fang Hua fall in love with me."


    "Sorry, Gu Ying!"


    "Don''t say I''m sorry." Gu Ying suddenly growled: "Li Nuan, don''t insist on it any more. It''s impossible for my grandfather to admit you."


    Li Nuan''s head exploded with a bang and frowned: "what do you say?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for my grandfather to admit you as a granddaughter-in-law. Even if you continue to insist on it, it''s meaningless. In the end, it''s only you who hurt your brother."


    anyway, the final result is divorce. Instead of letting grandfather intervene with tough means, Li Nuan should leave first.


    There is a good idea between each other, so as to get together and separate, so as not to hate each other.


    Li Nuan frowned and didn''t know what to think about. Gu Ying then said, "Li Nuan, you go. My grandfather is a cruel man. People who fight against him will come to no good end. I do it for you, too


    After a long time, Li Nuan chuckled: "Gu Ying, can you tell me how you know that Mr. Gu wants me to divorce?"


    Mr. Gu probably won''t find Gu Ying as a lobbyist!


    "You don''t have to know that!" Gu Ying''s sight is free, and she is a little guilty.But even if Gu Ying didn''t say anything, Li Nuan had a candidate and got up: "Gu Ying, I still said that. I won''t divorce Gu Muchen. No matter whether you or Mr. Gu, we can''t be separated unless I die." "Once I left Gu Muchen, I will never again," he added


    What is death!


    "Are you not afraid of death and the people around you? The two children haven''t seen the world well yet

 Chapter 438

    From Gu Ying, Li Nuan went to see the lawyer and left at noon.


    It happened to be in the vicinity of a entertainment company. After walking for five or six minutes, I went to Gu Muchen for lunch.


    At this time, Li Nuan obviously forgot that he was not very pleased with the man in the morning.


    Unfortunately, I met Heidi at the door of the company.


    "Oh, isn''t this sister-in-law? Come and find Gu Muchen."


    Li Nuan nodded politely without saying anything else.


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t seem to like me very much. Is it Fangyuan?"


    Their first meeting was not very happy, as for later there was no more contact, Li Nuan naturally did not like her, not to mention Gu''s family did not like her.


    "No, I''m just not so enthusiastic."


    Heidi raised her eyebrows and didn''t go on talking. Shuangshuang was waiting outside the elevator.


    Ding ---


    the elevator lands and the door opens slowly.


    The faces of the two people waiting outside changed, but they were different.


    Li warm and indifferent expression has anger, and the hand holding the bag is also severely tight.


    Heidi, on the other hand, was chuckling, with a banter in her eyes.


    In the elevator, the woman I met at the party last night and Gu Muchen were closely glued together.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that the elevator door would suddenly open, and there was an obvious embarrassment on my face. When I saw who was outside the door, the embarrassment turned into imperceptible pride and pride, but I didn''t let go of the man''s arm, which was full of provocation.


    It is not easy to detect, but not imperceptible. Li Nuan can see clearly, so is Heidi.


    Heidi glanced at Li Nuan and looked at Gu Muchen: "Mr. Gu, it''s the company that pays attention to it at all."


    Gu Muchen takes off Yin Na''s hand and comes out. He looks at Li Nuan with a gloomy face, and his eyes are dark.


    "Heidi, long time no see!"


    Yina had met Heidi a few times when she was in America, but she didn''t have a deep friendship between nodding.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here, or With my brother. "


    Yina raised her eyebrows and chuckled: "who knows about fate?"


    She did not hide her interest in Gu Muchen, but showed her unbridled behavior in front of Li Nuan, which made Li Nuan angry.


    But the performance is very calm, slightly squint eyes, if there is no look at the men in suits and dressed up women, the corners of the mouth hanging a shallow smile.


    Others may not know what that represents, but Gu Muchen is very clear that it is a sign of women''s anger.


    My back suddenly cooled.


    "By the way, this is my sister-in-law. Have you seen it?"


    Heidi was not afraid of the big things. She took Li Nuan''s hand and took a step forward to introduce Yin Na. She also glanced at Mu Chen with Yu Guang, for fear that they would not be able to fight.


    "Miss Li, we met last night."


    Yina, much taller than Li Nuan, stood in front of her. Smiling, forming a kind of condescending overlooking.


    She called her Miss Li, not Mrs. Gu, and clearly ignored her.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t remember very well. Are you..."


    "Yina, Chen''s girlfriend!"


    Finish saying, once again hook the man''s arm, but this action has not been completed, was thrown down by the man.


    But such skin contact has already made Li Nuan angry, not to mention that she claims to be Gu Muchen''s girlfriend.


    Girlfriend?


    Where is her wife?


    It''s even more interesting to see her eyes open!


    Regardless of the strange atmosphere around her, she plans to stay here to watch the fun. She has not encountered such an interesting thing for a long time!


    On hearing the speech, a hearty smile overflowed from the warm lips: "I wonder if Miss Yin knows if the man around you is already married."


    "Yes!"


    "Then this girlfriend..."


    "Why, can''t married men have female friends?" Yin Na said, and then looked at Li Nuan apologetically: "I''m sorry, Miss Li. It seems that girlfriends have other meanings in Chinese. I grew up in the United States, and I don''t understand Chinese very well. Don''t be surprised if I use words indiscriminately."


    Li Nuan choked and could not refute it.


    Let her say anything, she is worried, but she is stingy.


    I can only bite my teeth and smile.


    "I have something else to go. Ah Chen, we''ll make an appointment another day."


    Then she imprinted a kiss on the man''s cheek and left with her high-heeled shoes. When she left, she always felt proud and disdained for her in her warm eyes.


    "Kissing the face is etiquette in America." Heidi said this, whizzed into the elevator and went upstairs.


    Don''t watch it after watching it, so as not to harm the innocent!"Etiquette..." Li Nuan bit the two words and wanted to beat the man in front of him.


    Damn the etiquette!


    I really don''t think she''s been to America.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang --


    with a loud bang, the door of Gu Muchen''s office is thrown up.


    Xu Yang and Zhao Yingying are getting together. You and I don''t pay much attention to who the visitors are. When they hear the voice, they look up and look at their blank faces.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yang asked.


    Zhao Yingying shook her head and looked at the office: "it seems that the chestnut warm went in."


    On hearing this, Xu Yang seemed to think of something, and suddenly opened his eyes: "I won''t let my wife catch a traitor on the spot."


    I was caught by Li Nuan, and I almost lost my breath.


    Li Nuan was sitting on the sofa with a calm face, saying nothing, not to mention looking at him, and turning a deaf ear to what he said.


    She was very angry and angry, and could not hear any explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what happened. "


    Gu Muchen a sincere explanation, in front of the woman has always been indifferent, heavy sigh tone, put down the suit pants, squat in front of Li Nuan looking up at her.


    "Don''t get angry, OK, I really have nothing to do with her, and I don''t know how she suddenly came to me."


    "Oh She gave a sneer: "I think you still enjoy it when you are suddenly facing it. I really don''t have any eyesight, which hinders the good things of general manager gu!"


    The last two words, Li Nuan gritted his teeth and said it again.


    The man''s eyebrow bone protrudes to jump two times, how to feel more explain more indistinct.


    "We really have nothing to do with each other. At that time, we just saw that you were stunned and didn''t push her away in time. What''s more, we didn''t want to do anything with her."


    Li Nuan turned his head cold, and no longer looked at him.


    The man also got up, sat by her side, put his arms around her shoulder, and continued to coax: "my wife is so beautiful at home, all the other people can''t get into my eyes. Well, don''t get angry. "


    Li Nuan didn''t say a word, moved his buttocks and opened the distance from him: "touch other women''s hands, don''t touch me"


    "then I can touch them." Gu Muchen, with a smile, pulled Li Nuan into his arms: "it was other women who touched me, but I didn''t touch her. What''s more, hands can''t touch and mouth can kiss you."


    Li Nuan took the lead in blocking the man''s thin lips on the back of her hand.


    "Who knows what shameless things have been done out of my sight."


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Gu Muchen''s face sank, how could she say more and more excessively!

 Chapter 439

    Li Nuan''s mouth is also regretful, her original intention is not so, but her angry words also changed.


    But it can''t be blamed for her. She has been threatened by forced marriage in the early morning, and has talked with her lawyer all morning. Who else will feel better.


    Originally thought to Gu Muchen here to complain, but did not expect to see such a picture.


    Knowing clearly that he is married and has a wife, and even his wife is still standing in front of her, how can he be so shameless?


    If in the ordinary, she may not have so much gas, but at this point, the world is forcing them to divorce, how can you let her not take it to heart.


    Think of thinking on the aggrieved, Gu Muchen did not say anything else, Li warm first sobbed on.


    Gu Muchen looked, a head two big.


    "Why did I cry again? I admit I was wrong." Hurry to wipe away Li warm tears: "don''t cry, um..."


    In the past, Li Nuan never cried, and occasionally shed a few tears, which touching movie I saw, but now it''s totally different. It''s like someone''s tear hole. If you''re a little unhappy, you''d better cry on your nose first, regardless of his thirty-seven-one.


    Although Gu Muchen knew that there was no difference between coax and no coax, he could not bear to make her cry alone. After wiping and wiping, she stopped tears for a long time.


    Hook the tip of her nose, joking: "you ah, simply change the name to cry."


    Chestnut warm Du mouth hummed: "you and other women do not know."


    Again and again, his explanation seems to have fed the dog.


    "Li Nuan, I say again for the last time, I have nothing to do with her, not now, not in the future, not even in the future!" Gu Muchen deep voice, dark eyes filled with firmness.


    "I know, but I just don''t feel well." He sat up straight and faced the man face to face, and began to express his dissatisfaction: "the man named Yina, how could he be so shameless? Clearly, I was by your side and was intimate with you as if no one else was there. He didn''t pay attention to me at all."


    He reached out and hooked her hair behind her ears, and the man said with a smile: "she is deliberately angry with you. She wants to stir up the relationship between us. Can''t you see that?"


    "I''m not stupid." Li Nuan Du mouth: "it''s you who attract bees and butterflies. First Tina, then Elsa, and now Yina. Gu Muchen, do you believe I ruined your face?"


    Small fist beat to his chest, but was held, by the man kiss: "I don''t believe, you can''t give up!"


    "I don''t want to give up. I want you to be a Scarface man. How can you hook up with people everywhere?"


    At this time, Li Nuan has only a few fingers away from the man: "do anything, as long as you are still a man on the line!"


    Lean over and seal your lips!


    Arms around the man''s neck naturally, feeling the sweetness that seems to have been lost for a long time.


    The indoor temperature is also getting higher and higher, people also began to be a little hot and dry.


    "Third uncle said, let''s make a baby as soon as possible. Maybe grandfather doesn''t need us to divorce."


    The matter of divorce was mentioned, Li Nuan chaotic consciousness suddenly sober, patted Gu Muchen''s chest, asked him to put himself down.


    The man frowned and didn''t pay attention to it. He kicked open the rest door and threw Li Nuan in.


    Close the door with the backhand and start to take off the suit.


    "Oh, I didn''t come here to do this."


    "We''ll have dinner later. We''ll have time."


    The man''s action is very fast, only a few seconds already picked up almost.


    "I went to see Gu Ying this morning and she asked me for a divorce!"


    Before the man rushed over, Li Nuan opened his mouth in a hurry, afraid that he would compromise for a while and raised the white flag.


    Gu Muchen''s action suddenly stops, looks at the Li warm''s expression first is Lengzheng, then returns to serious.


    Li Nuan said to Gu Muchen exactly what Gu Ying said. She lifted her eyes and looked at him. Her thin lips were pursed and she didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    The atmosphere is somewhat repressive and stagnant, and suddenly I want to go out and breathe.


    After a long silence, Gu Muchen said with a gloomy face: "I think I should destroy your face, so as not to let Fang Hua never forget you."


    What she had just accused him of could not have been more appropriate for her.


    "What I like is my personal charm. It has nothing to do with my face. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be destroyed."


    Narcissistic praise of a word, let Gu Muchen gas smile: "poor mouth!"


    Li Nuan shrugged and laughed. She just wanted to ease the atmosphere. Of course, what she said was also true.


    But if you are joking, you have to be serious.


    "Gu Muchen, does your grandfather really hurt Xuan Xuan and Bai Bai?"


    It doesn''t matter whether she is dead or not. She has experienced all the experiences she should have experienced after she was 30 years old. She also has got such a good lover, which is no regret.


    But Xuanxuan and white is not the same, they are just a child who does not know anything, if because she was hurt, she will have a lifelong conscience.


    "I won''t let them get anything wrong.""Well, I believe you!"


    Gu Muchen has always said it!


    ¡­¡­


    It was already two thirty in the afternoon when Li Nuan left the company. Gu Muchen had to rush to the meeting and didn''t even have lunch.


    Can not have time to have lunch, but she ate clean, but also very satisfied.


    At the gate of the company, I happened to meet Heidi who had just returned to the company.


    I don''t know why I was so lucky with her today.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, this is going to go!"


    Heidi narrowed her eyes, took a good look at Li Nuan, and finally fixed her eyes on the light pink tenderness of her neck and laughed.


    His brother was not a piece of wood.


    "Well, back."


    A simple answer: she will leave after crossing Heidi, but obviously she still wants to chat with Li Nuan.


    "Sister in law, I heard that..." Heidi grinned and curled his lips and lengthened the ending: "is the old man forcing you to divorce?"


    Come again, people who take care of their families must divorce her if they want to find her.


    I''m sick of it.


    "Miss Gu, if you want to persuade me to divorce, please don''t waste your breath. I won''t divorce Gu Muchen." Take the trouble to say again and again, Li Nuan also admire his good temper.


    Heidi was stunned at first, and then laughed: "sister-in-law, you misunderstood me. I''m not here to be a lobbyist for the old man."


    Li Nuan''s pupils shrank, as if to consider her words.


    "What divorce does not divorce, you do not pay attention to him, the age is so old can still hop for a few years, until he died, you are afraid that the family will not recognize you?"


    Heidi talked and laughed as if the old man had nothing to do with her and had no taboo.


    "Heidi, he''s your grandfather!" he frowned


    Hattie raised her eyebrows in such a manner!


    After a few more words, Gu Shen''s words were not good. At last, when she looked at her watch, Heidi said goodbye to Li Nuan and hurried upstairs to the meeting.


    Li Nuan turned back and looked at Heidi''s back as she walked away quickly. He thought in his heart what kind of existence Gu Shen was for his family. Some people respected him and loved him, while others were afraid of him and hated him.


    ¡­¡­


    A small village 158 km away from city a -


    the road is very muddy, and the air is filled with a vicious smell of chicken excrement. Women''s silver high-heeled shoes are full of filth and dirty.


    Looking at the dilapidated house in front of me, I didn''t make any expression of disdain.


    "Anybody?"


    He raised his voice and called out, but he didn''t come out, but the chicken on the vine flew up and down with wings, fell to the ground, and left again with a pool of excrement.


    Frowning and shouting, "is anyone there?"


    "Oh, here it is


    The people in the room heard someone shouting, should a quick step out, just out of the door was stunned, half ring just said: "is it you?"

 Chapter 440

    After the meeting, Gu Muchen called Xu Yang to the office.


    "Boss!"


    Gu Muchen''s expression is serious, which makes Xu Yang afraid. His brain begins to recall whether he has done anything wrong recently.


    After thinking about it for a while, he swallowed his saliva in fear. The day before yesterday, he ordered a restaurant in the name of the boss and took Zhao Yingying to eat a good meal. Of course, the cost was also recorded in the account of the boss.


    He doesn''t know, does he!


    Thinking secretly, thinking about how to open his mouth, Gu Muchen took the lead in speaking.


    "What happened to you last time?"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Yang is surprised, ready to blurt out the words all choked back, see Gu Muchen twist eyebrow to see him, know is oneself think much, a mention of the heart so put down.


    "It''s almost there, but the old man doesn''t dare to act rashly, for fear of frightening him."


    "Then don''t move. Three or two people can''t make much noise. Send someone to watch." Voice line cold stretch straight: "send people 24 hours to protect Xuan Xuan and white."


    No matter what Gu Ying said is true or not, he should play up the spirit of twelve points.


    The man looks out of the window indifferently, the dark eye bottom collects the dark tone that cannot be waved away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ying didn''t expect Gu Muchen to come. When she opened the door, she stood there foolishly. She even forgot to ask Gu Muchen to come in.


    Or Fang Hua heard the voice, stretched his head to ask a, Gu Muchen can smoothly enter the door.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Gu Ying was a little guilty when she said this, her eyes were wandering and she didn''t dare to look at him. In peace, Gu Ying, the elder brother and the younger brother, loved to be coquettish and coquettish, was different from the world.


    Gu Muchen did not expose her, just to see her recent situation.


    Gu Ying Oh a, also did not have the heat of the past, sat on the sofa did not speak.


    Fang Hua looked at it and felt that the atmosphere was not right, but he still had no eyesight to see her. He stayed at Muchen for dinner.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Gu Ying''s line of sight was already cast in, and she shook his head gently at Gu Muchen''s invisible place.


    She doesn''t want to stay with Gu Muchen. Every second is suffering.


    Gu Muchen did not refuse, washed his hands and then sat down on the table to eat, product such as to see surprised and pleased, immediately added two dishes.


    Although they are all home-made dishes, they can''t stand high-quality products.


    "How are you, sir?"


    Product such as the mood is very excited, as if it is the first time to enter the home, back to the first time to Gu Muchen cooking time.


    "Yes, it''s better."


    Get praise, product such as almost happy God: "Sir like to eat more, such as products for you to do."


    Such an ordinary sentence, but choked Gu Ying coughing, white face red, as if the next second will be cut off gas.


    Fang Hua blamed her for eating in a hurry and patted her back.


    Gu Muchen glared at her, thinking that where is anxious, is clearly worried that he does not come every day.


    Gu Ying had a bad meal. She made up for a few mouthfuls and went back to the room. Gu Muchen also put down her chopsticks and looked at Gu Ying and said, "since I''m not feeling well, I''ll go to the hospital and have a look. I don''t want to do anything at this big month."


    "No, just no appetite."


    "I''ll go out for a walk with my brother. Maybe I''ll eat something soon."


    At this time, Gu Muchen has gone to the door to change the shoes, and has not given Gu Ying the chance to refuse.


    Knowing that she couldn''t escape, Gu Ying bit her lip, stretched her coat and followed her out.


    It''s only 7:30. It''s dark outside, and the street lights have been turned on early in the community.


    Cool autumn wind Buddha noodles, blowing some refreshing people, pouring into the collar but showing cool.


    Gu Ying gathered the clothes together. She regretted that she had not worn them a little thicker. The big knitted woolen coat was completely blown through by the wind.


    Gu Muchen also found out that he took off his suit.


    "No, I''m not cold!"


    "Put your suit on the inside and button it up, and your coat won''t be cold outside." Gu Muchen didn''t seem to hear that. She took off Gu Ying''s suit, forced her to put it on, and put her coat on her shoulder again.


    This kind of mix and match style is a bit good-looking.


    Gu Ying looked at it. Her nose was sour and said, "I''m sorry."


    She is very selfish, only think about how to do, never for her brother to consider half a point, and the brother is so selfless to her.


    She was ashamed and shameless.


    Standing on the street lamp with her head drooping, the light stretched her figure into a long, lonely and desolate place.


    Gu Muchen sighed for a long time, reached out and rubbed her long black straight hair, and said, "go and have your hair cut next month. You can take good care of it when you are in confinement."


    Gu Ying has been more than eight months, which coincides with the end of October, which is a good time to sit in a month."Brother, don''t be so nice to me, I don''t deserve it!" His voice choked, and his eyes flashed with tears.


    Gu Muchen laughed and doted on the tip of her nose: "silly girl, I''m just a sister like you. It''s not good for you, who is good for you!"


    "Brother..." Can''t help it any more, he pours into Gu Muchen''s arms and cries.


    He didn''t say anything, and she was dying of guilt. Gu Ying still regretted that she shouldn''t have said those words to Li Nuan.


    Brother so love Li Nuan, hurt li warm also hurt brother?


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m selfish. I only think about myself, but I don''t think about you You hit me and scold me In this way, she will be a little better than now, and her heart of self blame will be reduced a little.


    "I don''t blame you. My brother didn''t take good care of you, which made you suffer injustice."


    Why is he selfish, knowing that Fang Hua is pretending to be someone else, and encouraging Gu Ying to pursue boldly, knowing that she will be hurt, he pushes her on.


    At the end of the day, he was the one who started.


    "Brother..."


    Gu Ying lies in Gu Muchen''s arms and cries for a long time before stopping. The white shirt is covered with water. It seems that it can be twisted into water.


    As soon as the wind blows, it gets colder.


    "I''m going to be a mom, and I''m not afraid to be laughed at."


    Gu Muchen joked, easing the atmosphere of depression.


    Gu Ying bowed her head, sucked her nose and apologized: "sorry, brother, I shouldn''t take the initiative to say those words to Sister Li Nuan."


    "Your sister-in-law didn''t care." Gu Muchen corrected her words without trace.


    "Xiao Ying, tell me who told you about this."


    Among the children who care for her family, Gu Ying is the one who wins the master''s heart and won''t use her as a gunner.


    She tried to stop.


    "Tina, isn''t she?"


    Her pupils were slightly locked and she was silent for a long time before nodding: "sister Tina came to see me a few days ago and said that my grandfather is going to return home soon. She is here to force you and Li My sister-in-law divorced. " Instantaneous changed the mouth: "also brought a person to come over, say Li warm if not from take her away."


    He grabbed Gu Muchen''s arm in a hurry: "brother, you know granddad. No one can change the things he has made up his mind, and there is no good fruit to eat when I meet him, so I just..."


    She cried again.


    Pregnant women''s emotional ups and downs on their own big, what''s more, she can''t help but tears.


    "I know, but Gu Ying, this is my business with Li Nuan, so you should not worry about it in the future."


    "But don''t you remember Karen, brother? Do you want Sister Li Nuan to be like that? "


    Gu Muchen''s eyes flashed sinister, very firmly said: "I will never allow Li Nuan to happen like that!"


    I''m going to change the outline of the new text. See you tomorrow!

 Chapter 441

    Gu Ying drooped her eyes. After a long time, she sighed, if there was a self mocking smile: "in fact, I envy my sister-in-law. My brother loves her so much. She asks her to be reckless, not like me..."


    As the old saying goes, women chasing men''s interlayer yarn, in her opinion, is actually deceptive nonsense.


    Do not love is not love, you take out the heart to him are disgusted with blood.


    "Xiaoying..."


    "Brother, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself even for the sake of children." Gu Ying hooks up Gu Muchen''s arm and smiles at him: "go back, I seem to be a little hungry."


    Gu Muchen nodded, although there were thousands of words in his heart that he wanted to say, but he still held back and said with emotion: "my little girl has grown up!"


    Gu Ying grew up, which made him sad.


    But everyone has something that everyone should experience, and no one can sit down for anyone.


    Gu Muchen will Gu Ying to the downstairs, before leaving again said: "don''t and Tina go too close."


    When Gu Ying heard these words, she was at a loss. She didn''t know what it meant. She wanted to ask her brother, but she had already driven away.


    Standing at the door of the building for a long time, he turned and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Biyuan, Li Nuan had dinner and was about to take two little ghosts upstairs to take a bath.


    Seeing Gu Muchen in vain, he ran up and called out to embrace him. He didn''t want to come down with his neck.


    I haven''t seen you all day. She''s more clingy to him.


    Xuanxuan stood on the side of a cold hum, don''t look at them.


    Li Nuan has no choice but to shake his head. It has been more than half a year since he came to Biyuan. Xuanxuan''s hostility to Gu Muchen has increased, and it is not clear why.


    In order to ease their relationship, Li Nuan asked Gu Muchen to take a bath with Xuanxuan. The answer was astonishingly consistent: "I don''t want it!"


    She was persuasive and persuasive, and said, this big and small in addition to cold hum no compromise, and finally in the threat of Li warm, each other very reluctant to go upstairs.


    Xuan Xuan didn''t know what to mumble, was Gu Muchen cold stare, immediately closed the corner of the mouth.


    Li Nuan holds Bai Bai in his arms and looks at it. He feels that such a picture is surprisingly harmonious.


    "My little baby, go, mother will take you to the bath."


    Li Nuan put water in the bathtub, and put a lot of small toys. Before entering the bathtub, she could hear her creaking laughter and dancing. Compared with the next room, she was as gloomy as death.


    Xuanxuan himself rich food and clothing, water strip, rubbing bath and shampoo, orderly, like a small adult like.


    Gu Muchen is leaning on the bathroom door to watch, like a invigilator teacher to check cheating students.


    "Well, why don''t you like me?"


    Silence for a full half an hour, Xuanxuan''s bath are washing dishes, Gu Muchen suddenly said such a sentence.


    Xuan Xuan cast a look at him, hum a: "say as if you like me."


    Reach out to hook the towel, put some high, Xuanxuan jumped several times, but also just touched the edge of the towel, also did not ask for help, naked went out to move the stool, came back, Gu Muchen already put the towel in his hand, said to him: "please, I will give you!"


    Xuan Xuan''s small eyebrows greatly wrinkled up, and put his head into the bathroom, standing on the stool to take another.


    But when he just stood firm on the stool, Gu Muchen took out two towels and curled them up on the top of the shelf.


    The shelf is divided into three layers. The towel is on the last floor, which can be reached by Xuanxuan standing on the stool. There are some sundries on the second floor. If the third floor is too high, it is always empty. Even Gu Muchen needs to step on his feet to reach for it.


    Now the towel is thrown to the top, even if Xuanxuan stands on the stool, it can''t reach it at all.


    He was being bullied.


    Xuan Xuan glares at Gu Muchen fiercely, ferocious appearance is not terrible, do not say instead some lovely.


    "Please, I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Muchen is to rub his spirit, let him know who is the boss of this family.


    Childish as he is, he is willing to.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanxuan once again cold hum, put on slippers and then walked out, without clothes and without any cover.


    There is no shyness in swaggering.


    Gu Muchen didn''t know what he was going to do. He twisted his eyebrows and followed him up. He saw Xuanxuan go to the door of the white room, and then stopped for a few seconds. Then he cried loudly.


    It was just brewing emotions.


    Crying into the room, crying to Li Nuan side, crying to complain Gu Muchen''s atrocity.


    Gu Muchen stands at the door with a face of muddle. When he receives Li Nuan''s eyes of Yin compassion, he suddenly realizes.


    How could he be confused for a while because he was so clever that he let the kid show up.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen gnashing his teeth. She can''t reach the position of the towel. She stands on the stool moved in front of Xuanxuan and takes it down.Gu Muchen wants to help, but is knocked off by Li Nuan.


    Looking at Gu Muchen who was left out of the cold, Xuan Xuan picked up the corners of his mouth in a complacent way.


    Although he is small, he has a lot of ideas.


    "Xuanxuan, why don''t you ask your brother-in-law?"


    Rub his small head, again and again, touch dry as if almost.


    "I don''t want him." Mention Gu Muchen, Xuan Xuan did not have good gas.


    "Xuanxuan, why don''t you like him?"


    Why not like, just Gu Muchen also asked, his answer and just answer Gu Muchen meaning is almost the same, but a little bit more proud meaning: "he does not like me, why should I like him?"


    Li Nuan was stunned and laughed: "if he likes you, will you like him?"


    Gu Muchen never takes the initiative to make friends with others, and always maintains a distant and indifferent relationship, from the past to the present.


    But other people to him, and close to him, although the mouth does not say anything, but the heart has long accepted the other party, feedback with sincerity.


    Take each other as friends, confidants, lovers, relatives, are all life-long, which is why Tina used him so many times, he still treat Tina as always, in addition to guilt, more as family members.


    This is how to treat Bai Bai Bai. At first, he was indifferent and disliked. After being intimate with him, his attitude changed greatly. Even for the sake of nothing, he wanted a child of his own.


    Xuanxuan eyelids droop, don''t know what to think about, after half ring raised his head heavily nodded, eh.


    He is just a child, also hope to get attention, see Bai Bai and Gu Muchen intimate coquetry, the envy in the heart is like the sea waves - waves - rough - surge.


    But he is a little man, and a little man can''t bow his head first.


    Li Nuan did not know who had instilled this idea into him.


    However, this stubborn strength is the same as the family members.


    Let Li Nuan be happy for him and sad for him. How many grievances will come from this.

 Chapter 442

    When Li Nuan returns to the room, Gu Muchen seems to have fallen asleep. He lies quietly on the side of the bed and calls him several times without answering.


    Ignored, into the bathroom to take a bath, but the bath was only half washed, the door was pushed open, the man dimly looked at her half ring, Dong shut the door.


    Finally, Li Nuan was carried out by Gu Muchen. She was too weak to stand on her feet. She didn''t even wash her hair.


    Nest in a man''s arms, did not have a moment to fall asleep.


    Gu Muchen stretched out to take the mobile phone and opened the day marked on the calendar. His eyes were deep.


    I don''t know whether this ovulation period can be pregnant.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day when Li Nuan woke up, it was almost noon. It seemed that she had received a phone call and looked through the address book. The first one was from Fang Yuan.


    I want to come from the police station last time. It seems that I haven''t contacted for a long time.


    When the phone was dialed, the other end was turned off. The conversation lasted for five minutes and seventeen seconds. I could not remember what was said.


    Get up to wash, go downstairs to have lunch, can find a circle, only she is left at home. I called Zhuoma. She went to the park for nothing. Today is Wednesday. Xuanxuan went to class.


    He has been in kindergarten for a month. He is very popular because he is good-looking. He speaks fluent English at a young age, which is very popular with teachers.


    Some children are really good from childhood.


    Thinking of this, Li Nuan smiles triumphantly, takes out the lunch prepared by Zhuoma from the kitchen, and carries it to the balcony on the second floor. He is in a good mood to watch the flowers bloom in the garden.


    But this kind of good mood did not last for a long time. She frowned at the fast-moving car in the distance. When she was sure who was coming, Li Nuan looked up to the sky and sighed.


    It''s endless!


    However, it seemed that she was worried. When the car reached the middle, it turned and stopped in front of a villa not far away.


    It''s not far, but it''s not near. It takes a lot of effort to drive for a few minutes.


    She is not a neighbor, but she is a neighbor.


    Li Nuan stood on the balcony and looked with her feet up. No one in the house came out to meet her. Tina got out of the car and walked in. She seemed to have been here many times, and there was no sign of being unfamiliar.


    Before entering the house, I saw Tina looking this way.


    Li Nuan frowned, the brain began to search for the memory of neighbors, and finally failed.


    After this event, Li Nuan lost his appetite and went downstairs with his plate. He stuffed the food he had taken two mouthfuls into the refrigerator and kept it for the night to avoid waste.


    The phone was buzzing in the bedroom, and I didn''t know how many times it had been shaken. When Li Nuan saw it, there were more than ten people who had not answered. Anyone called, but I didn''t know who to call first.


    In thinking, the mobile phone rings again, it''s Tina next door.


    I didn''t want to pick it up, but I answered it when I shook my hand. I opened it and threw it on the bed. I was also lying beside me.


    She didn''t do anything. Why did she feel so tired.


    "You are at home."


    She saw Tina, and Tina saw her at the same time.


    Li Nuan was impatient. She didn''t say a word, even if she was curious about the relationship between her next door neighbor and her.


    Tina chuckled through the microphone. "Nothing special. I just want to tell me I have a surprise for you. Look forward to it."


    The so-called surprise must not be a good thing.


    Look forward to it!


    Before the phone hung up, Annie''s call came in. Li Nuan cut it off directly, regardless of Tina''s words.


    "Li Nuan, I want to tell you something bad."


    She languidly couldn''t lift her spirit: "what!"


    "Tina took the place of Elsa as the sophomore and went into the group a week later."


    Li Nuan was silent for a long time and only gave out a sneer of "ah". It was really a "surprise"!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Li Nuan went to the court for the last mediation out of court.


    No accident, Qu Shaohua refused and insisted on returning to nothing at all costs.


    Li Nuan had no choice but to fight. After a brief conversation with the lawyer, Li Nuan left first. She was blocked by a large number of reporters at the gate of the court. She held a camera and surrounded her. The microphone in her hand was eager to be put into her mouth.


    "Li Nuan, is Baibai your child?"


    "How sure are you that you will win the case?"


    "Is it true that Mr. Qu took out the paternity test results? Why do you want to rob other people''s children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dozens of reporters, you and I said a word, so loud, so warm head, that at the end of the question is not heard a word.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Her voice is not small, but she is very weak in the numerous noisy questions."Dear journalists..." Almost shrieking, she opened her mouth again. This time, the surrounding voice was gone. She held her breath and listened to her.


    "I am very grateful to all the media reporters for their concern for me. I believe that justice is in the hearts of the people, and the court will make a reasonable judgment. Before that, I will not make any reply. I also hope that all media reporters will not listen to slander and report in disorder. Thank you!"


    He had a proper smile on his face, and polite words were appropriate everywhere.


    The reporters seemed to want to say something, but at this time, Li Nuan''s bodyguards had already surrounded her, and without any effort opened a road to take Li Nuan away.


    Qu Shaohua stood not far away and looked at it. With her fists clenched tightly, why did she still look like a light wind and a light cloud?


    ¡­¡­


    Before Li Nuan got home, the security guard called home and said that there was an old lady who wanted to see her. She insisted that she couldn''t get rid of her. She even threw herself on the ground and called her.


    Frown for a moment, can not think of any old lady will know her, but in order not to cause trouble, or let the security guard will bring her in.


    After all, there are reporters blocking the gate of Biyuan every day, waiting to shoot some explosive news.


    Li Nuan changed a piece of household clothes and waited at the door. After a while, the security car drove over.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, the old lady jumped down in a hurry and, without saying a word, raised her hand and slapped it.


    There was a crackle -


    .


    This slap can be said to be full of strength, Li Nuan''s whole face was fanned by her, and her white cheek immediately swelled.


    The corners of his lips were broken, and some blood stains came out.


    Everyone was dazzled. Li Nuan was also stunned by this slap. His head was buzzing and his mouth was full of bloody sweet smell.


    The old lady didn''t give up. She wanted to fight again. She was subdued by the security guard who had come back to God. She struggled and swore: "you cunt, you can''t die if you rob my granddaughter."


    Li Nuan just responded. She pursed her lips and looked at the old lady and sneered. No wonder she was a little familiar when she saw her. It turned out that she was Qu Shaohua''s mother.


    "You shameless woman, I was blind and thought you were a good man. I bah!"


    She took a bite towards Li Nuan. Fortunately, she was stretched for some distance, and a mouthful of thick phlegm didn''t fall on her.


    However, Li Nuan was not angry. He had nothing to worry about with an old lady. He took out the phone directly and called Qu Shaohua: "are you going to pick up your mother in Biyuan or go to the police station to meet your mother?"

 Chapter 443

    Qu Shaohua came as fast as if he was near Biyuan. Li Nuan could not help but wonder whether the two men were deliberately acting.


    But she soon gave up the idea.


    "Mom..." Qu Shaohua jumps out of the car and looks at Li Qin being held by two security guards. His eyebrows are twisted into a rope. Ignoring other things, he quickly pulls aside the two security guards and protects Li Qin in his arms. He glares at Li Nuan and yells: "what are you doing What


    Originally, the sound of full of air gradually disappeared. I couldn''t believe looking at her swollen old and high cheek. I couldn''t come back to God for a time.


    Li Nuan snorted softly, glanced at Li Qin and looked at Qu Shaohua: "your mother''s strength is not small."


    The corner of his mouth seemed to be taunting, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Li Qin is a typical rural woman of her whole life. Her body is small and her skin is dark, and her mottled face is full of traces of years. Because of the relationship between years of work, her strength is very strong, and it may be easy for her to work hard that a young person can''t do, regardless of her age.


    And for Li Nuan, now it can be said that he hated her in the bone, and naturally he would not let her go.


    Originally, I still wanted to grab her hair, even kicking and beating to vent my hatred. But the speed of those security guards was too fast, so she stood up one step at a time.


    Qu Shaohua looked at Li Qin, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    "She robbed my granddaughter. It''s time to fight!"


    Maybe she felt that Li Qin''s attitude was more fierce when she came to support her. She gnashed her teeth and wanted to eat her meat and drink her blood. Even if Qu Shaohua was pulling her, she kept raising her arms toward Li Nuan and making a gesture to beat her.


    Seeing this, the security guard stood in a row in front of Li Nuan. She was no longer hurt at all. Otherwise, their job would not be saved.


    The bodyguards who took care of Li Nuan also rushed up at the first time, but they were all dissuaded by Li Nuan. At this time, he stood at a place not far away to determine Li Nuan''s safety at any time.


    Hearing this, Qu Shaohua''s pupils widened in an instant. Seeing a ghost, he stammered: "Mom You, how did you, how did you know about it? "


    Qu Shaohua didn''t even mention the matter of robbing children. Even Li Qin, the granddaughter of Bai Bai, didn''t even know about it. How did she know that!


    Li Qin completely ignored Qu Shaohua, and still looked at Li Nuan''s vicious: "are you unable to give birth to children or no man? If you rob other people''s children, you are not afraid of retribution."


    Li Nuan''s face changed for a moment. In an instant, she formed a layer of ice. Looking at Li Qin''s pupil, she broke into ice: "I think you are an elder, and you are tolerant everywhere, but you should not go too far."


    Her sentence that you can''t give birth to a child, deep tingling chestnut warm.


    "I''m too much? Don''t you go too far in robbing other people''s babies as your own? " Li Qin pointed to Li Nuan''s nose and scolded: "when a woman''s watch, I still want to set up a chastity archway. I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people as you. You will be punished. Be careful to have children without assholes."


    Although the country people are rough, she is known as an honest person who drags on Qu Shaohua alone and tries not to be hostile to everyone. She does not say much in addition to working hard.


    But honest people are not really honest people. If a widow lives alone with a son, there will still be certain advantages, such as fighting.


    There are few women in shiliba village who dare to speak ill of her because they are really cruel.


    It can be seen from the swollen and swollen half of the face.


    "Then I really opened your eyes."


    Li Nuan mouth a fear, with cheek pain, suddenly no mind to continue to argue with her.


    "Qu Shaohua, are you going to take your mother, or I''ll take her to the police station, where will you take her?"


    "Dare you, you are a little girl. You are dressed brightly, but your bones are black, and your heart stinks. A woman like you will feel dirty if you throw it out to feed the dog..."


    The more she said, the more excited she was, the more she spoke.


    "Mom Qu Shaohua suddenly yelled and shook her away: "don''t say it."


    "She robbed your baby, you still protect her?"


    "I''m not protecting her. I''ve already taken her to court. The court will hold the court two days later. When the court will make decisions for us, don''t make trouble. When she says this in court, it''s not for us."


    In this case, anything can happen. What''s more, Li Nuan''s lawyer is one of the best in city A. It is said that he has not defeated a lawsuit so far. That mouth is a famous lawyer who can speak for the dead.


    "You say I''m helping her now?"


    "Mom, even if you don''t help her again, you''re not helping me." Qu Shaohua''s head was buzzing and his pain was beyond words: "if she really wants to send you to the police station, the fact of beating people exists. If she is different from negotiation, do you think you will be safe and sound?"


    "I''m not afraid, as long as..."


    "I''m afraid!" Qu Shaohua yelled, filled with impatience: "I''m in a mess, don''t you add chaos to me, OK?"In order to win this lawsuit, he was so exhausted that his leg would break. If she was caught again, he would really collapse and go crazy.


    "I make trouble, I..."


    Li wenlenglengleng interrupted, feeling bored: "did you two discuss? Do you want to go by yourself or I''ll have you taken. "


    "You give me my baby back and I''ll go, or I''ll die here!"


    Li Qin was lying on the ground without moving. He could not get up even though Qu Shaohua stretched it.


    "Mom..."


    "Ah Hua, you call all the reporters and let them all report on this black hearted woman."


    "Mom, I beg you, will you?"


    Looking at Qu Shaohua, there is no way for her. Li Nuan winks at the bodyguard in the distance. In a few seconds, he rushes to their mother and son and surrounds them.


    Their faces were cold and their hands were full of momentum.


    Li Qin was a little empty, but still pretended to shout: "why, you still want to beat me this old woman, come on, come on, have the ability to kill me!"


    "Qu Shaohua, I''ll give you a minute. If you don''t take her, today next year will be her funeral!"


    Li Nuan''s heart is so cruel, but if you don''t say some cruel words, you can''t stop her.


    "Kill people, kill people, there is no way, come on..."


    Maybe yelling can give her a sense of security, and Li Qin is as mad as lying on the ground now.


    Qu Shaohua took a deep breath and pulled Li Qin up from the ground. He pulled Li Qin out regardless of her pain. He said, "Mom, if you want to force me to death, you can go back and make trouble with her."


    There was a determination on his face, which didn''t seem to be a joke at all.


    Li Qin struggled for a while and stopped, turned back to Li Nuan, broke a mouthful, and scolded: "female watch Son!"


    This farce is over temporarily, but there is still some distance for the real end.


    Li Nuan rubbed his sore eyebrows and said to the bodyguard, "go and drive the car out and take me to the hospital."


    Her face hurt badly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son..." Li Qin was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "How do you know about the children, and how do you find them?" Qu Shaohua''s voice is filled with infinite cold, just like ice, it makes people feel cold.


    Others may not know, but Qu Shaohua knows that her mother, let alone Biyuan, needs people to take her to the city.


    "Yes It''s Ginkgo


    Some words can be deleted if they can, but they can''t be changed. For example, women''s list = whore


    are listed

 Chapter 444

    "Boss, I found out. At 1:00 a.m. two days ago, ginkgo returned to China from Australia."


    Gu Muchen''s action is sluggish, the black pen in the hand neatly turns a circle to stop, in the office desk not light not heavy, with some casual said: "two days ago Just found out, huh? "


    "Sorry, boss." Xu Yang didn''t have any explanation, because he was not good at handling affairs.


    "Where is she now?"


    "Living in Haoyue district."


    Gu Muchen eyebrows a frown, always feel this place some familiar, only listen to Xu Yang and make up a sentence: "where her ex husband lives."


    His eyes a squint, also want to ask what, put on the desktop of the mobile phone buzzing up.


    The screen shows the phone number of the bodyguard who is protecting Li warm. Gu Muchen''s heart jumps suddenly, and his thin lip purses subconsciously.


    Li Nuan''s bodyguard never calls him easily.


    The last time Li Nuan was kidnapped, a strong uneasiness suddenly welled up in his heart, which was fierce and direct, occupying his whole heart in an instant.


    Almost the moment I saw the number displayed, I picked it up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, there are Qu''s family members who are making trouble at home."


    It''s not Gu Shen. His heart seems to have settled down. But on second thought, the Qu family didn''t call him when they came to make trouble. They just heard that he said, "an old lady called his wife, and his wife won''t let us go. Look..."


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows twisted into a rope, Teng stood up, pushed the seat, took the car key and went out in a hurry: "I''ll be right back."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Muchen returned to Biyuan, Li Nuan was preparing to go to the hospital. Before he got on the bus, he was pulled down by a man and exclaimed, "how did you come back?"


    Take care of Muchen to see her, immediately go to pluck the scattered hair, covering the red and swollen cheek, but even so, the man still see clearly.


    The facial expression is iron blue instantly, thin lip purses became a straight line: "who did?"


    On the way back, I have been thinking about what kind of fight she will be like, but after thinking about it, she feels that it will not be too serious. She is still a black belt of Taekwondo and will be slapped at most by surprise. That''s all.


    Now it seems that he was slapped, but it was not a light slap.


    Gu Muchen''s face congealed, and his anger went straight to the top of his head, as if to smoke.


    "Just Qu Shaohua, damn it


    Li Nuan is a little embarrassed. It''s a shame to be beaten like this.


    "Are you a pig?" Gu Muchen is almost to be angry with her: "at ordinary times, the key moment is changed, was beaten into this ghost." Pulling Li''s warm hand: "that''s it. Is it just for eating? Decoration? Won''t you fight back? "


    It''s a black belt. He bought it for decoration. It''s useless.


    Li Nuan frowned and got angry: "what are you yelling at? When I''m willing to be beaten, I''m in pain, OK?" Du''s mouth was full of grievances: "do not know to ask, come up to roar me, have not seen you so when other people''s husband."


    "I''m good at it. Why don''t you fight with others? It''s like a pig''s head."


    Gu Muchen is going to be mad with anger. He doesn''t leave any room to speak. He doesn''t consider whether she will be comfortable.


    Li Nuan didn''t speak any more and glared at him with wide eyes. He looked like he was going to cry or not. He was extremely stubborn.


    Looking at her this ghost appearance, Gu Muchen''s heart seems to be stung by something, and rubbed a few times, sour and a little painful.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so angry." Holding a small face of chestnut warmth, Zai Zai looked at it carefully and said softly, "does it hurt?"


    Li Nuan shakes his head, and his eyes are hot. Dou Da''s tears suddenly fall down at the moment when he cares about him. The back of his hand doesn''t go to see him.


    Aunt period, irritable want to commit suicide, see you tomorrow!

 Chapter 445

    After seeing the doctor, there was no big problem. I prescribed some anti-inflammatory drugs and went back.


    Along the way, both of them were silent, as if they were gambling on gas. In the cramped car, the air gradually condensed and the temperature dropped to below zero.


    Lao Liu glanced several times from the rearview mirror, looking at the awkward two people and sighing in his heart.


    Back in Biyuan, Li Nuan was afraid that his bad appearance would frighten Baibai and Xuanxuan, so he slipped into the bedroom and didn''t even come down for dinner.


    He Yi was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, and his mind was filled with Qu Shaohua''s question: Mom, how do you know about this?


    The shock in the words and expressions is obvious and clear, and the expression is so fast that there is no drama element. But if it is not Qu Shaohua, who else is there?


    News report, impossible!


    The photos are all mosaics of Qu Shaohua''s appearance, and there are no details about the gender of the child. But who knows the matter like the palm of one''s hand!


    I couldn''t think of any reason. I just felt that my headache was about to crack. I helped my forehead to get up and drink. When I heard the steady footsteps coming from the corridor, I simply closed my eyes and pretended to sleep.


    When Gu Muchen comes in with his dinner, Li Nuan closes his eyes, his mouth opens slightly, and makes a sound of even breathing. It is obvious that he is sleeping soundly.


    But don''t know how, the man is sure that she is made up, put the plate on the bedside table, said: "get up to eat."


    The woman did not pay attention to, even did not move, breath or so even.


    "If you don''t eat, I''ll eat you."


    Under the heavy dark shadow, Li Nuan felt that there was a hot air on his face. Before he had time to make any response, his lip was touched twice by a dragonfly kiss, followed by his chin and then his neck, which made him feel like having a good meal.


    Protect chest, open eyes, unhappy way: "get up, I eat!"


    "You don''t want to eat, so don''t eat it." The man raised his eyes and looked at her, and then dropped his head. His thin lips brushed her skin: "it''s easy to have stomach trouble if you eat with Qi."


    "I''m not angry."


    "Oh, that''s to say no to me?"


    Discontented in the heart, he opened his mouth and bit her, and his toes curled up in pain, staring at him with drooping eyes.


    "Well, I still don''t want to talk to me."


    Posture to bite, Li warm first step to protect the chest, gnashing teeth way: "Gu Muchen, you enough."


    She really didn''t want to pay attention to him. She was very aggrieved.


    Hurt is himself, endure the pain of the person is also their own, he did not say a word of comfort, she scolded a meal, no matter what the reason, she was angry.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Gu Muchen looked at her from a high position. Her dark eyebrows and eyes were like black holes. With great magic power, she sucked in the tiny one printed in her eyes. Seeing her gradually aggrieved, she vomited out one or two words: "I ache!"


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "The face hurts, and so does the place you bit!"


    In fact, there was no pain, but I could see that the man was more angry than her, as if he would not let her go, so he took the soft first.


    In the past, Li Nuan or maybe a bar to the end, even after suffering, he didn''t bow down first, but now his mind has changed, and he doesn''t care about the order before and after. What''s more, if the man can talk to her first, it''s a disguised act of making friends.


    From before to now, his way of courting has always been so awkward.


    Smell speech, the man''s brow obviously a frown, looked at her swollen cheek sighed, is a reproach: "so grown-up, stand there to be beaten also don''t know to hide point."


    "I didn''t expect that she would come and hit me. I was unprepared." Li Nuan''s voice was stuffy and very aggrieved: "I didn''t expect that an old lady of 60 or 70 should have such great strength, and I was stunned."


    Li warm finger belly pressed on his locked eyebrows, forced to smooth: "really hurt, you don''t get angry, OK?"


    He was angry that she stood there being beaten, that she was being bullied, and that he was not around and didn''t shelter her from the wind and rain.


    Heavy sigh, arm up: "eat, a moment to give you medicine."


    "And you, are you still angry?"


    From the back around his waist, cold fingers from the shirt under the hem, touching the man''s strong muscles.


    "Chestnut warm!" Sound warning, eyebrows more tightly than just locked.


    Side of the head asked him, blinking big eyes bright, as if knead into a layer of broken light: "are you still angry?"


    Silence for a long time, quite a few take her helpless meaning: "not angry, eat."


    "Then you feed me."


    Gu Muchen brought up is porridge, cooked porridge, put into the mouth directly a SIP to swallow.


    "Did you put sugar?"


    The sweet porridge makes people''s fingers stir.


    "Cooked with rock sugar, is it delicious?"Li Nuan nodded his head and swallowed it again: "delicious!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s really delicious or it''s too much for Gu Muchen. A bowl of porridge is clean and clean, just like washing it.


    He kneaded his tummy and leaned lazily on the head of the bed, waiting for Gu Muchen to give the medicine.


    The cream is milky white, the face is cold, and there is a tingling sensation, but soon it is hot, as if burned in general.


    Li Nuan twisted his eyebrows, and his appearance was very uncomfortable: "Gu Muchen, don''t rub it, I''m not comfortable."


    Full massage helps to absorb. Gu Muchen''s fingertips gently press on her red and swollen cheek.


    "It''s not comfortable to knead here. It''s not comfortable to knead here. Well? "


    Clearly is a very normal sentence, but from a man''s mouth to say, changed the taste.


    Li Nuan picked an eyebrow to stare and scolded: "shameless!"


    What''s more, Gu Muchen''s massage is all over the body, not only on the cheek, but also in other places, as well as her exclusive service.


    Li Nuan has a red cheek. If it''s not high and low, it''s hard to tell which side has been beaten.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen put water in the bathtub, then turned his head to hold her to take a bath, lowered his head and pecked her smooth forehead: "found out, ginkgo returned to a city in two days, now living in Haoyue district."


    Originally because of exhaustion, Li Nuan, who couldn''t open his eyes, suddenly widened his eyes. The voice line was unsteady and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Baiguo is back, living in Haoyue district!"


    At this moment, Li Nuan''s mind recalled Qu Shaohua''s question, and the answer gradually formed in his mind.


    But soon, Li Nuan denied it.


    It was ginkgo who didn''t go back to the Qu family in vain. How could he tell Li Qin the truth and cause trouble to himself.


    Unless


    Li Nuan suddenly made a shiver, from the bottom of my heart or out of the cold.


    "What''s the matter, the water is cold?"


    Gu Muchen touched the water temperature, which was just right.


    "It''s cold in the heart!"


    She thought that she needed to meet Baiguo and have a good chat.

 Chapter 446

    For two consecutive days, Li Nuan could not find the shadow of ginkgo. She had lived in Haoyue district and evaporated with the world, and disappeared. Until the court day, Li Nuan saw her sitting under the court.


    She cut short hair, clean and neat, and her beautiful face has a little more mature charm. She smiles and nods toward Li Nuan, and then talks with the man around her coldly.


    The man Li Nuan had seen him before. He appeared at her door a few days before Baiguo left. Unfortunately, she had no impression, and even could not be called familiar.


    They were head to head, very intimate.


    Qu Shaohua, on the opposite side, naturally sees this picture in his eyes, wringing his eyebrows, his fists hanging heavily on the table in front of him, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    After a while, Zhuoma came in with Baibai and sat down in the court, only a few meters away from Baiguo.


    Zhuoma was surprised to see her, nodded gently as a greeting, while the white in her arms was holding her fingers to Li Nuan, just like a stranger to her own mother.


    Baiguo is no better. There is no tenderness or guilt in her eyes. She just glances back and looks back. She seems to have no feelings for her daughter.


    At this time, I don''t know where Li Qin came from. He snatched Bai Bai and hugged him in his arms. He cried and said, "my granddaughter, good granddaughter."


    White was scared a jump, wow a cry, mouth "Mom, Mom" cry.


    Zhuoma quickly got up to hold the baby, but she was pushed by Li Qin and fell heavily on the chair. Her bones hurt a little, and she yelled loudly, "don''t touch my granddaughter!"


    Xu is afraid of being robbed by others. She holds it tightly for nothing, and it''s hard to breathe.


    The white cry was even louder, almost tearing heart and lung. His face turned red and he suddenly lost his voice. He seemed to have to carry his breath, and then he kept crying again. But even so, Li Qin''s strength was not as strong as Panasonic.


    Chestnut warm twist eyebrows, greatly displeased.


    It''s really worthy of being a mother and a child. Even the way of robbing the child is so indifferent that she turns a deaf ear to the cry of the child.


    A lot of reporters sat in the court, and they were immediately happy. They took a video camera and shot her wildly. They were holding the computer skillfully and tapping the keyboard, ready to grab the headlines at any time.


    "Aunt Qu, don''t you see the baby crying?"


    At this time, the judge has taken his seat, indicating that the court should be quiet.


    Li Qin seems to have not heard the words of Li Nuan, still tightly holding white alert to all present.


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows and strode toward Li Qin, but she was stopped by Qu Shaohua: "I''ll come!"


    After a few words, Qu Shaohua took Bai Bai to Zhuoma''s hands, despite Li Qin''s obstruction and curse. After a long time of coax, he calmed down and opened the court.


    According to Li Nuan''s expectation, the progress was very smooth. Every question and evidence put forward by Qu Shaohua and his lawyers were perfectly overturned by Li Nuan.


    As for the paternity test, Gu Muchen has already bought the doctors of the Third Hospital, pointing out that it was only after receiving Qu Shaohua''s money that he made the fraud.


    Qu Shaohua was angry on the spot, and Li Qin was playing in the court. The scene was very lively, but fortunately, it was soon stabilized.


    Qu Shaohua, who could not provide any more evidence, was sentenced to lose the lawsuit. He looked at Li Nuan, who was surrounded by reporters, and wanted to cut her into pieces.


    Li Nuan, with a just smile, was bothered to respond to their every question, but her eyes were always staring at Baiguo. Seeing her get up to go, she winked at the bodyguard, and Baiguo was stopped.


    At the end of half an hour''s interview, Li Nuan was escorted into the car by the bodyguard, and Baiguo was sitting inside.


    "Sister, long time no see!"


    Leans over to give Li Nuan a big hug, the intimate appearance seems to be back to the past, but Li Nuan knows that all this is just an illusion.


    "Sister, I knew that you would never miss your word." Baiguo smiles and praises: "just saw Bai Bai, you raise her very well, fat very lovely, really thank you, ah sister."


    Pulling Li Nuan''s hand to thank her, a face sincere appearance, there is such a moment of trance, is not he wronged her.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you come back, I''ll pick you up."


    "Don''t bother. My boyfriend came to pick me up." Baiguo stopped for a moment. Ah, it seemed to think of something: "the boy who just sat with me is my boyfriend. I forgot to ask him to say hello to my sister. Next time, I will let him invite my sister-in-law to dinner next time."


    Li Nuan''s eyes narrowed and silently recited three words of his boyfriend in his heart: "yes, it seems that you''ve had a good time these more than a year."


    "Fortunately, sister, it''s not easy to take two children alone." Baiguo sighed softly: "I''m sorry, sister, it''s my selfishness that makes you so sad."


    With that, his voice choked.


    "No, I volunteered."


    This is her voluntary, no one imposed on her, what can be sorry for it!However, if Baiguo made a stumbling block for her now, it would be another matter.


    "Sister, don''t tell me that I''m not worthy of my mother for nothing!"


    Bean big tears slapped, fell on the palm warm back of the hand, fiercely, one after another.


    "I''m sorry, sister, I..." Ginkgo covered his face, choked can''t speak.


    Seeing this, Li Nuan choked and said nothing more, but patted her back gently.


    Maybe she thought too much, how could the soft and weak ginkgo betray her?


    After chatting for a few minutes, Baiguo said that he had something to go first. When he got off the bus, he said goodbye to Li Nuan.


    "Ginkgo..." Li Nuan sank for a moment and asked, "why don''t you ask Bai Bai? Don''t you want to see her holding her?"


    The smile on Baiguo''s face froze and became bitter after a few seconds: "no, I''m afraid I will be soft hearted."


    From the beginning to the end, only this sentence is true. In vain, it is a piece of meat that fell from her body. She could not forget the moment when the doctor took her to her.


    Small she wrinkled black, skinny look like a little monkey, a pair of eyes but dribble around non-stop, full of curiosity about the world.


    And now, she is fat and lovely. She wants to hold her and hold her for several times.


    Since not, don''t pretend to be a loving mother.


    "Guo''er, if you want to have children, come and have a look. You are always welcome."


    "Good!"


    A heavy sound of good words echoed in the parking lot.


    Li Nuan saw that Baiguo got on the so-called boy friend''s car and galloped away. In his heart, he felt as if he had knocked over a bottle of Schisandra, which was not a taste.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is everything done?" White fruit bag out of the paper towel, disgusted to wipe the face of chestnut warm hand, look cold.


    "It''s done."


    "Did he say anything?"


    "He wants to see you." The man glanced at ginkgo, saw her action has a pause, frowned discontentedly: "how, still have affection to him?"


    "Yes!"


    Baiguo''s voice just fell, the man severely stepped on the brake, regardless of the car behind him whistle or cause any traffic accident, stopped at the side of the road, looked at her with a grim head: "what do you say?"


    "There is hatred!"

 Chapter 447

    Xu was frightened by the court''s affairs. If there was a little movement, he would be obviously surprised. Then he nestled in his warm arms and didn''t move. His small eyes rolled around, as if he were alert to the surrounding environment.


    Li Nuan heartache, but there is no way, gently patting the white back, in the heart of a long sigh.


    Gu Muchen came back to see such a scene, reached out to hold white, the first time she did not make any response.


    Sleeve was pulled, look down is Xuan Xuan: "elder sister said, white is surprised, has not eased over."


    Li Nuan said with Xuanxuan that day: your brother-in-law has incomplete personality, so can Xuanxuan take the friendly step first?


    Xuan Xuan thought for a long time, he is a normal person, how can and have the defect person general dispute, so took the initiative.


    Gu Muchen is very surprised, not because of what he said, but Xuanxuan''s attitude.


    In his impression, this seems to be the first time Xuanxuan raised a smile and took the initiative to speak to himself.


    Li Nuan looks at it and smiles with satisfaction. Is this the grand reconciliation of the century!


    From time to time, the children''s laughter came out from the window.


    Gu Muchen, one big and one small, was carried downstairs by Gu Muchen, showing his extraordinary strength. Li Nuan looked at him and immediately clapped his hands and gave Gu Muchen a thumbs up.


    Since then, Gu Muchen has become the head of a child. Xuanxuan sticks to him, and in vain he sticks to him. Even when he sleeps, he wants Gu Muchen to accompany him.


    "Falling out of favor" is an instant thing.


    However, Li Nuan is very satisfied with this "fall out of favor". Compared with the two cold faces in the house, the air pressure is extremely low, and the atmosphere is not too happy.


    But Gu Muchen is really very tired, coax two children to play, even more tired than working for a week.


    This is Gu Muchen''s first time. He went to bed without taking a bath. He was lazy and didn''t move.


    "Hello, get up and take a bath."


    "Well!" The man''s nose tip languidly overflows the words, turns over the body, presses the chestnut warm circle in the bosom under the body.


    "I want you to take a bath, what are you pressing on me for?"


    Gu Muchen is very clingy to her these days. As long as she is alone, she will be restless and dishonest. Sometimes it is good once, but more often, it is time and again, and I don''t know how tired she is.


    Sometimes she was really afraid that the man would die on her.


    "Did that old woman do anything to you today?"


    That old woman means Li Qin.


    "No, she was frightened in vain." Li Nuan moved and lay face to face with Gu Muchen: "what''s wrong with Qu''s family? How can they all like to rob children? They don''t care if they cry. They only have themselves."


    Through these several times of brutal contact, the chestnut warm only left a little guilt hit the rest.


    Just want to let Bai Bai recognize his ancestors, don''t love Bai Bai, treat Bai Bai without any emotion.


    "There''s something wrong with the Qu family. It''s time to repair them."


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows and eyes open, showing a bad smile.


    "What do you want?"


    "The woman who beat me still wants to retreat all over the body. When I take care of Muchen, I am vegetarian?"


    He didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to give them a lesson they deserved. No woman could be easily provoked.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean, this shop is not rented to me?"


    The house leaks and rains at night. For nothing, Qu Shaohua is still at the top of the heap. He calls the landlord here and decides not to renew the coffee shop with him. He will soon move out within a week.


    "I signed a three-year contract with you. How can you say that you can''t rent it to me if you don''t rent it?"


    Qu Shaohua''s roar echoed in the living room for a long time.


    Li Nuan gave him five million yuan when he left. Li Qin took it privately, but he couldn''t return it. He simply used the five million yuan as venture capital, rented a shop, reopened a coffee shop, signed a three-year contract, paid off in a lump sum, decorated with the rest of the money, bought equipment, and recruited service personnel.


    However, the number of customers in the new store is not too many. In order to attract the flow of people, they have done a lot of discount activities. They are basically losing money. Finally, they are on a regular basis. However, the landlord told him that he would not renew the lease. Even if he had to pay for the liquidated damages, he must move away!


    For Qu Shaohua, it was a bolt from the blue.


    Not to mention that his coffee shop is getting better. It''s a huge sum of money to relocate and renovate. Now, where can he afford it.


    "Boss Li, we are talking about..."


    After half a sentence, the busy tone of the phone rang and was hung up unilaterally.


    Qu Shaohua is sitting on the sofa, pinching his forehead and impatiently trying to kill people.


    "Ah Hua, if you don''t rent, you can''t rent it. We can''t die of hunger anywhere if we have skills."


    I don''t know if Li Qin''s idea is simple, or if he wants to comfort his son. Such an understatement makes Qu Shaohua furious.Tengdi stood up from the sofa and roared, "what do you know? Do you think it''s so easy to touch the upper lip with the lower lip? Do you know how much money I''m going to lose


    Before he finished speaking, the phone rang again. It was from the store.


    "What''s the matter?" He pressed down his anger and answered the phone.


    "Boss, something happened Our batch of coffee beans are inferior to good ones! "


    Hearing the speech, Qu Shaohua rushed out of the pot, and his burning anger could not be covered by his face.


    How could this happen?


    The coffee shop was forced to close down. When Qu Shaohua arrived, all the staff gathered in the backstage, looking at bags of coffee beans and sighing. His expression on his face was not very good.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qu Shaohua doesn''t give up opening bags of coffee beans. He doesn''t need to smell it. From the naked eye, we can see the quality of the coffee beans. Most of them are broken or even bad.


    his face coagulates again, and the fierce bullying on his chest indicates that his blood gas is rising to an uncontrollable level.


    "Boss, these are the beans you ordered last time."


    Five or six employees looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. Finally, a sweet looking girl was pushed out and said in a weak voice.


    Two days ago, a supplier called him on his own initiative to ask him if he needed it during the event.


    This American company he had intended for a long time, but the price was too high to start. This time he wanted a lot of money because of its good quality and cheap price. But now


    "Did you call him? How to say that?"


    "Turn off the phone when you can''t get through. People It''s gone. "


    "How can people disappear?"


    "There is no such person in his company. He has been cheated from the beginning to the end."


    With a bang, Qu Shaohua''s brain seemed to be exploded.


    By Cheated?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan chuckled and hit the man''s chest with a small fist: "you''re going too far!"


    Although she said so, she could not hide the joy of the news.


    "It''s my mercy that I didn''t kill him."


    Gu Muchen is cold hum, just to let him start over again. As for whether it is good or bad to have a heavy head, we should rely on destiny and struggle.


    Tomorrow''s national day, are we all ready to go out to play? I''m going out to see a movie tonight to welcome my busier October!


    A watch, please forgive me!

 Chapter 448

    "Mom, you are beautiful enough. Can you stop making up?"


    This year''s 14-5-year-old white has emerged like a big girl, with white skin, symmetrical figure, and watery eyes, as if full of tenderness, but also with the vitality of young girls exclusive to youth.


    She is more like a chestnut than a white fruit.


    "No!" Li Nuan resolutely refused, fine eyebrows on the powder, meticulously decorated the make-up, the ear is white sigh and complaints: "out of the door is really troublesome."


    Li Nuan knocked on the white forehead with a powder brush: "if I were as full of collagen as you are, I would not make up well."


    As the saying goes, women 40 bean curd dregs, men 41 flowers.


    Today''s Chestnut warm has entered the era of "bean curd dregs". If you don''t take good care of yourself, won''t you even have the dregs left?


    She didn''t want to work hard for most of her life, and in the end she made her wedding dress. Although Gu Muchen couldn''t do something sorry for her, maybe some handsome fresh meat would attract her.


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    "If you don''t say so, who will believe that you are more than 40 years old. You are just a girl." White quickly will Li warm used make-up brush what a mess of plug, pull her arm to go out: "make up or not is beautiful, just like tianxian''er."


    Nothing is praise without facts.


    It is said that time is a pig killing knife, but it does not hurt li Nuan. Of course, it is closely related to her tireless maintenance.


    After giving birth to the baby, she was troubled by loose belly, spots on her face, obesity and other problems. Although Gu Muchen still loved her consistently, she was more mature and more masculine. The anxiety was not a little bit.


    Later, the beauty salon became her daily haunt. Fortunately, she became a goddess praised by everyone within a few months.


    So ah, there is a saying, there are no ugly women, only poor women!


    "Just your mouth is sweet."


    As soon as the door opened, several people in the car looked at Li Nuan with the same impatient expression, as if they had been waiting too long.


    "What for?"


    Li Nuan picks eyebrows, sits on the co pilot, and stares at Gu Muchen.


    "Mom, you are so slow that I have to wait to fall asleep."


    Later, I don''t know which child made a complaint, which aroused everyone''s agreement.


    Women are trouble, from clothes to make-up, go out of the door to clean up for hours.


    "Why, would you like to come out with a sloppy mother?"


    Today is the national day, the children opened a seven day long holiday, Gu Muchen is also rare rest, discussed several families to take the children to the countryside to play, green mountains and rivers, relax.


    Just want to be beautiful, but forget that national day traffic jam is normal, only 10 minutes out of the door, has been blocked on the viaduct, can''t move, listen to the people in front, is just had an accident.


    "Mom, I blame you." It was the child who complained just now.


    "Blame me for what I did. I didn''t let them have an accident."


    "If you didn''t slow down, how could you have met an accident? Would you have driven there long ago?"


    Li Nuan has to admit that these kids follow her to varying degrees. She is smart and can argue without any reason.


    "So you''re blaming mom now." Li Nuan pretended to be angry and looked out of the window with his mouth pursed.


    See his wife angry, Gu Muchen turned to stare at him, as if to coax you to try again.


    He played a smart, compact past, around the seat holding chestnut warm, flattering smile: "I like you too late, how can blame you, to say blame ah, also blame you today is too beautiful, compared with all of us!"


    Well, sweet mouth is also with the chestnut warm.


    That wants to say where to follow Gu Muchen, in addition to appearance, there is no!


    Her children''s whole body is the merit, is along with the chestnut warm will be so outstanding.


    "Why, your mouth has been covered with honey all morning."


    "It''s sweeter than honey to see you!"


    In the children''s praise, the car turtle speed move, a few minutes later become smooth, run up speed.


    After two hours of high-speed driving, Gu Muchen and his family arrived at the assembly site, but they did not see anyone else.


    "Mummy, motherfucker - dad doesn''t seem to be here yet."


    Li Nuan''s brows frowned, one by one, they called and asked where they had been, and all the answers they got were on the road, and they met with a big traffic jam.


    Take a deep breath, try not to let yourself angry, but still can''t help shouting: "today''s national day ah, don''t you know to come out early?"


    Children are packing up, heard this word have varying degrees of curling mouth.


    Hang up the phone, Li Nuan is still angry, a buttock sitting on the grass, action ruthlessly toss over the food box, grab sushi into the mouth, mumbling do not know what to say."What happened?"


    The sunshine in October is not vicious, but it is still dazzling. Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen''s figure and squints slightly. He stands with his back to the sun, covering the sun for Li Nuan.


    "They don''t know when they''ll be there yet."


    "No matter what they are, our family can have a good time."


    Li Nuan Du mouth, although still not very satisfied, but it seems that only so.


    An hour later, Fang Yuan and Yi Huan arrived one after another as if they had agreed.


    "Dry dad, godmother..."


    "Dry dad, godmother..."


    Children''s voices echoed in the countryside.


    "I''m sorry we''re late."


    Fang Yuan was holding a girl more than a year old in her hand. Ma jianzhe, who was following her, led a seven or eight year old boy and walked towards Li Nuan with a smile.


    "Hum!" Li Nuan snorted discontentedly and took over the girl doll in Fangyuan''s hands and opened her flowers with a smile.


    This is the second son of Fangyuan''s family. It''s cute and tight.


    "Well, don''t be angry, will you? I''ve brought you delicious food!"


    Hearing the delicious food, Li''s warm face relaxed and wanted to talk. Yi Huan led his wife and children to come over.


    "I''m still here!"


    Fang Yuan snorted and turned his face to the other side.


    After so many years, they still didn''t deal with it.


    "Everyone is here. We can have a barbecue."


    Xuanxuan called such a voice, adults and villains to help, a time of lively very.


    Gu Muchen, Ma jianzhe and Yi Huan are the main force, and a few children are the helpers. Only these three women sit idle and chat and wait for food.


    "You see, my youngest is very obedient, and it''s not in vain. I spent half my life to give birth to her." Fang Yuan looked at his second son and was very moved!


    "Yes, it''s so cute that I want to have one."


    Li Nuan hugs the child, which is very rare.


    "Regeneration?" Wei Sijia''s voice improved a lot, attracting the attention of the three men opposite him. He laughed awkwardly and said, "are you addicted to having children


    Li Nuan was silent for a while, as if he was really thinking, and solemnly vomited out two words: "addictive!"


    ¡­¡­


    After playing for a day, I came back to Biyuan and was close to zero. After settling several children, Li Nuan went back to the bedroom.


    Gu Muchen just came out of the bathroom, only surrounded by a bath towel, revealing the skin full of muscle power, chestnut warm subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    After so many years of marriage, Gu Muchen still has the most primitive impulse.


    If you don''t think about it, you just throw the man down.


    Gu Muchen twisted eyebrows: "you didn''t take a bath!"


    "Gu Muchen, today is mother''s birthday, isn''t it?"


    The man did not speak, just looked at her quietly, and felt that her next may not have any good words.


    "Let''s give our mother a present."


    "What gift?"


    Fu in his ear, quietly - mi - Mi said a few words, only to see a man''s face changed, suddenly pushed away Li warm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No way!" The man said categorically.


    "What can''t do? You see how lovely the little girl of Fangyuan''s family is. Don''t you want a small cotton padded jacket?"


    "I have!"


    "More is better."


    Li warm step by step, Gu Muchen has been back to the wall, there is a pair of you must also from, not from the posture.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, even if Gu Muchen went out early and returned late, he was forced to hand in public grain.


    "The landlord''s family has no surplus food. Can you..."


    "No!"


    A month later, Li Nuan was promoted to be a senior maternal!

 Chapter 449

    Li Nuan was not naive enough to think that things would end like this, but much faster than expected.


    On the third day of winning the lawsuit, Li Nuan received a summons from the court again, and Qu Shaohua appealed and was accepted.


    This time, the evidence he submitted is no different from that before, but this time he has more personal evidence - Baiguo!


    When Li Nuan heard the news, it was a bolt from the blue, and his head was exploded.


    A few days ago, the conversation with Baiguo in the parking lot was still in my ears. Her poor crying appearance was still fresh in my memory. Only a few days later, she became the one who raised a knife to her.


    Why? She couldn''t figure it out.


    Gu Muchen''s face on one side is not very good-looking. His gloomy appearance is like the dark clouds that are pressed down from the sky, with a narrow breath, which makes people want to escape.


    Xu Yang glanced at the couple. He swallowed his saliva in fear. He wanted to leave secretly with light steps. He just stepped back two steps. As soon as the eldest brother looked up, he stood still in a daze, a little embarrassed!


    "Boss, I..."


    Xu Yang''s explanation just opened his mouth, was interrupted by Gu Muchen: "order to go on, once found such news must be intercepted, a manuscript is not allowed to appear."


    This lawsuit is very noisy, many media reporters have reported, but due to the face of a entertainment, most of Gu Muchen left room. After winning the lawsuit, considering that Li Nuan is the winning party, they let everyone report at will.


    But now Baiguo stands on Qu Shaohua''s side as a witness, which undoubtedly pushes Li Nuan to the edge, and accidentally falls to pieces.


    Gu Muchen closed his eyes, thinking of Xu Yang waving.


    Xu Yang left very knowingly. Before closing the door, he heard Li Nuan say, "I want to see ginkgo!"


    She had to find out the reason.


    If Baiguo wants Qu Shaohua to take the child away, she can give in and do not need to get her into a disgraced position.


    She still has a lot of things to do, and Tina has not solved completely, she can''t lose the big flag of the entertainment industry.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe he wanted to hide from Li Nuan. Gu Muchen sent people to look for him for two days and sent out many people to find Baiguo in a hotel.


    She seemed to have just finished her exercise with the man, and the blush on her face had not disappeared, and the room was filled with a dark and obscure atmosphere.


    Baiguo said surprised and surprised, said calm is also calm, Lengzheng two seconds later side, told her to sit in the door.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs!" Li Nuan said.


    "If you want to talk, come in!"


    Baiguo closed his pajamas and went back to the room directly. He didn''t know what to say with the man. A few minutes later, the man in the room dressed and went out. When he saw Li warm, he snorted.


    Li Nuan always stood at the door until the man left before he went in and closed the door gently.


    The bed sheets are in a mess, women''s clothes are littered on the ground, and the used TT is hung on the garbage can on the ground, which undoubtedly proves the conjecture just now.


    Li Nuan frowned and looked at the white fruit in front of the French window.


    She is smoking.


    It''s not just a matter of a day that you''re familiar with.


    At this time, ginkgo called her strange.


    "Sister, do you want one?"


    Baiguo looked back at her with a cool smile on her face. It was very different from what she had seen in the parking lot a few days ago.


    "You didn''t smoke before."


    Baiguo tilted his head and laughed and shrugged his shoulders unnecessarily. "People always change. It''s nothing bad."


    As you grow up and experience more and more things, people will always begin to change. Those who want to insist will give up, and those who want to give up can also become her insistence, and will gradually become the person who you hate most before. This is a very normal thing, isn''t it?


    "So, what started to hate me?"


    Li Nuan is not sure, just want to ask tentatively, but did not expect to get an accurate answer.


    The heart did not know by what thing stabbed, actually is that kind of pain.


    Baiguo was stunned at first, then filled with laughter. Looking at Li''s warm eyes, he was so full of coldness and asked, "how do you know that?"


    She''s not going to hide it. There''s no need for it.


    After a look at the time on her watch, the media will announce her self-report in two hours. At that time, Li Nuan will be a street mouse, and if she is lucky, she will be sentenced to prison by the court. After all, forging evidence and robbing children are not simple crimes.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to prison. She''s already very happy to stink.


    "Is it because of Lily?"


    From the collapse of the Li family to Fu Li''s death, Baiguo''s character changed slightly. Later, she divorced Qu Shaohua and insisted on killing her child. At that time, there were signs. However, Li Nuan naively thought that it was only through too much experience that there was a change. Even when Li Qin''s affair appeared, he knew that she might have another purpose, but he still saw her crying pitifully and softened her heart. Until now, she still has the illusion, perhaps everything is just a misunderstanding.It turns out that Li''s warm heart is much softer than she imagined.


    Baiguo took a last puff of smoke, pinched it off and threw it on the ground. He snorted coldly: "I know that my mother is guilty. She is sorry for you. But elder sister, can''t you mercifully let her go in my face? It''s OK for her to be in prison all her life. Why don''t you shut her eyes when she dies? "


    After a pause, he approached Li Nuan: "you used me to destroy my home, killed my mother in disguise, and ruined my family. Did I even have no right to hate you?"


    If Li Nuan had not said that to her, she would not have given her the account books of the Li family. The destruction of the family was due to her.


    It''s too hard not to hate!


    "So, you''ve been blaming me!" Li warm a mouth, voice dry and hoarse.


    She thought she wanted to be open and relieved, but she did not want to bury her hatred.


    "I''ll never forget the way my mother died with her eyes closed. I can''t do it


    How many midnight, she woke up in a dream, Fu Li stood in front of her with blood all over her body, said nothing, just looked at her with a pair of empty eyes, she called her mother to rush to, nothing, empty everything understood.


    The dream of her and the reality of her, are a cold person.


    Qu Shaohua?


    He loves her, but can''t compare with his mother''s love, regardless of all, always stand on his mother''s side, painstakingly told him how difficult Li Qin is, she should learn to be tolerant and tolerant.


    Oh, look at Gu Muchen. He is fighting against the world for Li Nuan. He is looking at Qu Shaohua. It''s really different!


    So why did the three words jump out of my heart.


    She has hatred and resentment in her heart, which is shaped by the momentum in the accumulation of time, which breaks down her final will.


    She does not live happily, Li warms her again why?


    "So, do you retaliate against me on the spur of the moment, or are you premeditated?"

 Chapter 450

    Chestnut warm voice is very light, light and soft, as if a breeze can be blown away, but the hand hanging on the side of the body slightly pinched the fist, long nails embedded in the flesh, I do not know the pain!


    She admitted that in order to let Li Hetang fall as soon as possible, she used Baiguo, but everything was willing to do. She had her own self-interest, and no one was sorry for anyone. What''s more, what''s more, what''s wrong with what she took back was just a little radical.


    As for Fu Li, it''s her fault. No wonder anyone else.


    If I have to say I''m sorry for Baiguo in the whole thing, it may have ruined her life like a lady.


    For this reason, Li Nuan does not have any guilt, that does not belong to her.


    Some just cherish, lost her mother, become a homeless person like her, married a loved one, but found that life is not as simple as originally imagined.


    I can accompany you across the mountains and the sea, can accompany you through the sea of people, can accompany you to resist the whole world, but can not accompany you with firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    The dribs and drabs in the plain life have faded away the excitement and love, and the gorgeous coat that I love you. Under the huge gap in my heart, marriage has become the grave of love.


    Li Nuan understood, so she cared more about ginkgo. Most of the women were emotional animals.


    And white fruit uses chestnut to warm this kind of sensibility, this kind of care gave her a set.


    "It is Coincidence Bright red lips with a sweet smile, the words are straight stabbing people.


    Li Nuan didn''t say anything, just looked at her quietly and listened to her say, "I hate you. I did something to make you miserable, but It''s not very successful. " "Ginkgo''s appearance some chagrin:" later I thought, the future is long, giving birth to a child is the most important. "


    Baiguo''s eyes were so cold that she lit it again on her head cabinet and continued: "it''s a pity that Qu Shaohua''s mother''s treasure is not enough for me to entrust to my life. Naturally, this child has become a burden. I don''t want to be a woman like my mother. I can''t bear to kill her. After all, it''s a small life."


    "So you think of me."


    Baiguo nodded: "in fact, I didn''t hold any hope at all, and I didn''t expect that you would agree to all my requirements. Elder sister, you were not so kind-hearted originally."


    Li Nuan is really not kind enough. Stray dogs injured on the roadside will not even take a look at them. However, the object is not others. She grew up with her and chased after her elder sister, the elder sister''s white fruit, behind her buttocks. She has her not to give up, has her helpless.


    At that moment, Li warm reluctant to give up!


    She has the ability to keep children and help her.


    "Is my goodness the beginning of your intrigue?"


    "No, no, no!" Baiguo quickly waved his hand: "after giving birth to the child, every word I said to you is true. Thank you for being true. I''m sorry you are also true. Don''t let Qu Shaohua know that Baibai''s existence is also true. Of course, this does not prevent me from hating you in my heart. But elder sister, you broke your promise, you took back to the country in vain, and was also sued by Qu Shaohua. You''ve got everybody pointing at it. "


    He took a long last puff of smoke, threw it on the ground and twisted it out: "so I think it''s a trick. Anyway, it''s the same thing. What if it gets worse?"


    Li Nuan took the words: "so you went to Li Qin and asked her to come to me for trouble." Seeing Baiguo pick eyebrows, he knew he was right: "later I won the lawsuit, you know I made a false evidence, so I went to Qu Shaohua for the second trial, in order to let me go to prison."


    "Sister, you have a brother-in-law to protect you. How can you go to jail? Just stink you." Baiguo said that the wind is light and the cloud is light. It is no longer the small fruit that stutters when he is nervous.


    There is one more thing li Nuan has not said, that is, she is still telling reporters. With her embellishment, Li Nuan, let alone in the entertainment industry, is bound to be scolded to pieces.


    Gu Muchen no longer has the ability, also cannot block the world''s leisurely public mouth.


    Her every word is like a steel needle, one by one into her body, pain but no blood.


    Li Nuan closed his eyes, and his clenched fist suddenly loosened: "white, if you lose the lawsuit and go to prison, Baibai will follow you or Qu Shaohua."


    She didn''t want to let Bai Bai follow him.


    "She will neither follow me nor Qu Shaohua."


    "What do you mean?" Li''s warm brows frowned.


    "You promised me to take care of her for life."


    Li Nuan and Gu Muchen will give white the best education, the richest life, and, if lucky, the love of parents. Since she chose to give up at the beginning, she would always give up. As for Qu Shaohua, he did not deserve it. That was the best torture for him, and it was also for Li Nuan.


    "Ginkgo!" Li Nuan roared in a low voice and could no longer suppress: "what do you want?"


    Once Qu Shaohua wins the lawsuit, Li Nuan can''t stay. How can she say that!


    "If you don''t want to be an orphan for nothing, don''t lose the lawsuit.""Qu Shaohua is her father and you are her mother. How can you become an orphan in vain?"


    "There are many kinds of orphans. It''s not the loss of a father or mother that counts as an orphan."


    Baiguo smiles, just like the ghost of the night!


    "Madman!"


    Li Nuan cursed and turned to leave, but he heard Baiguo say, "sister, since all this has been said, some things are meaningless in hiding. What do you think?"


    Li Nuan looks back at her and doesn''t know what it means.


    "Have you ever opened the ashes I handed to your aunt?" Ginkgo is still smiling, gloomy cold.


    Suddenly, chestnut warm back a tight wet: "what does this mean?"


    "It''s empty inside!"


    Her words echoed with a bang in her head.


    These words, like a sharp blade, cut off Li Nuan''s last reason. He almost went mad and pinched up the collar of Baiguo''s bathrobe, and sternly asked, "what do you say, say it again!"


    "I said it was empty. My mother''s ashes had long been lost by my mother. Did you put her and Li Hetang together, hoping to reunite the husband and wife?"


    The corner of the mouth is full of cold sarcasm. The prickly chestnut is warm and the eyes are sour. There is a feeling of crying.


    "You You... "


    She was so angry that she couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "I knew for a long time that at first I was distressed and I was afraid that you would retaliate against my mother. Later, I was amused to see you in the dark. Now you look at this expression, and it''s very happy!"


    The delicate and beautiful face is full of ferocious pleasure. Li warms up the body and releases the strength of his hands. He murmurs: "how can you, how can you..."


    People''s hearts! How could it be so vicious?


    Ginkgo coldly glanced at Li Nuan, passed some silly she into the bathroom.


    When he came out, the man was gone!


    Call up a number, soft voice soft gas look like in coquetry: "I am hungry!"


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    See everyone out to play sunshine, I really good heart, you go out to play?

 Chapter 451

    Li Nuan was almost mad and rushed out of the hotel. He drove old Liu out of the car with a black face, and went away with a whoosh.


    She was so fast that she hardly stepped on the brake all the way. She almost ran into each other several times, causing a burst of shouting and cursing, but even so, she still didn''t want to drive in general.


    Old Liu made a car to follow her, scared out of a cold sweat, and at the same time quickly called Gu Muchen.


    However, as soon as he turned the corner in front of him, Li Nuan disappeared. The driver shook his head helplessly on his face and couldn''t keep up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan has a glimmer of hope, but when the cemetery staff in her sign to pry open the coffin and take out the urn, at that moment, despair!


    Only a glimmer of hope has also been dashed, turned into nothing, slag is not left.


    Looking at the empty urn in his arms, Li Nuan''s last strength was also taken away, leaning against the tombstone, with a sad and cold smile.


    Several staff members looked at the situation, but could also see the woman''s sadness, and cautiously called out: "Miss..."


    The response was still bleak laughter.


    The voice was so cold that I suddenly shivered. I picked up my tools and left first. I didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    Around the return to quiet, only the wind blowing leaves rustle, appears particularly lonely.


    Li Nuan closed his eyes and held the urn more tightly in his arms. His voice was dry and shrill and he called out: "Ma..."


    Her heart is desolate and thorny, her eyes are sour and swollen, but there is not a drop of tears.


    Is not the person to the sad place, can''t cry out!


    "Mom Sorry... "


    As she said, the more and more empty the eyes of the woman, the more and more empty.


    The car in the distance didn''t turn off, and even the door was not closed. The mobile phone lying on the front passenger''s seat kept buzzing, on and on, and no one answered


    Gu Muchen finally found Li Nuan in the cemetery, holding an empty urn in his arms, and looking at the front with empty eyes.


    Squatting in front of her, just touched her shoulder and then shrunk back, too cold, not afraid of any temperature, and that pair of empty eyes did not focus, more reflection of Gu Muchen''s anxious face.


    "Chestnut warm, chestnut warm!"


    No matter how he called her, he didn''t answer. It was like "dead"!


    "Sir, this young lady insisted on us to open the coffin. After it was opened, it was like this."


    The staff member who was called out was in a cold sweat and had 20 or 30 bodyguards. Such a battle scared him. He thought secretly in his heart that he should not have opened something that should not have been opened. All blame their own momentary obsession, so that money blinded the eye.


    Gu Muchen looked at it with pity, and then he picked up Li warm and got on the car. Xu Yang was asked to clean up the next mess.


    Along the way, Li Nuan held the urn in silence. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. Such a quiet appearance made him panic.


    He reached for her shoulder, but his fingers slipped on the urn. Li Nuan screamed and moved aside, frowning and staring at him fiercely.


    She didn''t seem to know him at all and was on his guard.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    "Don''t touch my mother!" He roared in a low voice. His sour eyes suddenly left tears. He blinked and recognized Gu Muchen: "Gu Muchen..."


    Just this moment, as if the man from hell to heaven.


    With his arms outstretched, Li Nuan threw himself into his arms with the urn in his arms. The wooden urn made his chest ache, but Gu Muchen did not even frown. He hugged tightly, as if he had gained and lost.


    "Gu Muchen, my mother, she..."


    Intermittent words, also does not hinder Gu Muchen to hear clearly understand, a burst of colic in the heart, the chestnut warm embrace more tightly.


    "In the past, in the past, in the past!"


    In Gu Muchen''s comforting sound, the car drove into Biyuan.


    Lao Liu opened the back door, Gu Muchen took her out of the room, did not do any stop, directly on the second floor.


    "In vain, dad and mom have something to say. Can I take you to the park?"


    Zhuoma saw that Li Nuan was not in a good state. She quickly seized the white white who wanted to go upstairs to find her parents. She was forced to coax her out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Muchen wasted a lot of energy, and a lot of words took the ashes out of Li Nuan''s arms, carried her into the bathroom to take a bath, and pressed hard on the bed to call her to sleep.


    She''s in a bad state now, which really worries him.


    "I can''t sleep." Holding the corner of the man''s coat and saying this, if his eyes seem to have no left to put on the side of the urn, the tears of the left eye slipped into the right eye.


    Curiously strange, a person is full of sad sour but can not cry out, now facing Gu Muchen, it is really uncontrollable tears down.


    She is not strong in front of him now, only cowardly, in addition to crying seems to be nothing.Gu Muchen cut off her sight, hugged her in his arms and patted her back gently: "sleep for a while, I''ll accompany you, eh?"


    Maybe the man''s voice is too magical, or maybe his chest is too warm, more perhaps is really tired, in Gu Muchen gentle pat, gradually into the dream.


    She had a dream and went back to the past.


    In that year, she was six years old and went to school. Her parents took her to school hand in hand. Everyone admired and praised her. What a happy family she was. In a twinkling of an eye, she grew up. When she graduated, she was wearing a bachelor''s uniform and holding flowers in her hand. She was waiting for a single photo.


    Looking at other students and their parents to take photos together, everywhere is the laughter, Li Nuan is very lonely.


    "Sister..."


    Shoulder was patted, looked back at the speaker, pulled the corner of the lip, cover up the envious eyes: "how did you come?"


    It''s Ginkgo. It''s the sister brought by stepmother.


    She was dressed in a white cotton skirt, and her small face without powder and black was full of vitality. By contrast, she was warm and gloomy.


    "I''ll take pictures with my sister."


    Click -


    her smiling face is still vivid in the camera.


    Today''s conversation is like a cold knife in the hotel.


    She looked at her own blood flow, the pain almost crazy, the ear think of is a white fruit: "sister..."


    The constant flood in her mind almost drove her crazy.


    "Ah


    Wake up in the scream, Li Nuan''s broken hair is wet through, and his clothes are also full of sweat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Muchen is cooking porridge in the kitchen. When he hears the sound, he comes up quickly. He sees Li Nuan''s knees curled up, his head buried in it, and his eyebrows are tied into a big knot.


    "Dream!"


    Close to the man''s arms, absorbing the familiar breath, the mood is gradually calmed down.


    That always sweet and greasy call her sister''s fruit, never again!


    She and she stood at opposite ends, former sisters became enemies.

 Chapter 452

    Gu Muchen was also worried about the situation of Li warm, but obviously his worry was redundant.


    The next morning, Li warmed up and tossed in front of the wardrobe for a long time. Finally, she chose a floral skirt and put on a beige knitted jacket.


    "Are you going out?" Gu Muchen twisted her eyebrows and was very unhappy with her make-up.


    It is to see who, worthy of her so careful make-up, even the color number of lipstick has been selected for three minutes.


    "Well, where do you see these colors?"


    Li Nuan raised five colors and asked Gu Muchen to help select them.


    Gu Muchen looked and looked, Leng hum way: "this is not the same, all are red, have what difference."


    "Of course not." Li Nuan was a little excited, pointed to the color of lipstick and said, "this is positive red, this is aunt red, this is brick red, this..."


    "Yes, yes, I see." Gu Muchen impatiently interrupted, what this that, in his view is a color son, and his mind is not here now, just want to know who Li Nuan is going to see, so solemn.


    "Who are you going to see?"


    This is a good question. Who is worth dressing up so carefully? Is there anyone else besides her rival?


    After gouging out Gu Muchen, he chose a little orange red among them, and the man with a little vitality also looked whiter. He looked at himself in the mirror carefully and made sure that there was no problem. Then he said slowly, "go to the cast and meet the enemy in love."


    Today is the first day back to work and the first day she and Tina are filming.


    Tina arrived very early, carrying a cup of coffee is talking to the director, language smile Yan Ran, looks in a good mood.


    "Hey, long time no see."


    Chen Yi slaps Li Nuan''s right shoulder, but jumps over from the left, followed by a happy face of Nanyi.


    Some time ago, paparazzi photographed Chen Yi taking a girl home and suspected of cohabiting for the night. However, he was quickly denied by the economic company that he was just an actor of the same crew. At that time, there were many people in his home. He was just a misunderstanding caused by shopping with that girl.


    The scandal is just over. Now they are not affected at all. On the contrary, it is sweeter. It seems that the cohabitation is true.


    Love can be said to be a leap forward, but more than a month.


    "I see you on the news a lot." Li Nuan said with Chen Yi, smiling and nodding toward Nanyi, which was a greeting.


    Chen Yi naturally understood what Li Nuan was joking about. He gave a long cry and said with a smile, "I heard that you won the lawsuit. Congratulations."


    Thank you


    The matter of the second trial has not been revealed, so naturally, we do not know.


    The three men walked towards the studio one after another, and simply said hello to the director, and then went back to their respective places to prepare.


    Due to the change of the female duo, the previous part of the play was naturally abandoned. The focus of these days is on Tina''s shooting. Today''s first scene is between her and Chen Yi.


    "Sister Li Nuan, sister Tina is really beautiful." One side of the fish can not help feeling.


    Li Nuan sits on the rocking chair to read the script. She hears the voice and looks at Tina, who is shooting. She has to admit that she is as dazzling as light.


    Without saying a word, she looked down and continued to read the script. However, she heard Xiaoyu say enviously: "Tina is beautiful, with good figure, good personality and excellent acting skills. I really don''t know..."


    "Little fish!" Li Nuan lenglenglengleng interrupted: "I read the script, you go to praise her good!"


    Xiaoyu was stunned and suddenly remembered that Tina had a feud with Li Nuan, and was embarrassed: "Sister Li Nuan, I''m just..."


    She wanted to explain.


    "You''re disturbing me with the play."


    Eyes swept, the fish closed his mouth knowingly and moved to one side with a small bench.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment. Please dial again later..."


    Mechanical female voice again and again indefatigably repeated annoying words, ginkgo is also again and again tired of dialing the same number.


    From last night to today, there has been no one to answer. Yu went out to look for him. The gate was locked and no one was seen. It was like evaporation from the world.


    Baiguo is full of anxiety, walking in the room constantly pacing can not sit down, there is a kind of bad premonition strong filled with the mind.


    The self-reported news may have died.


    Door Gacha a sound, in the sea dusty back, from the tea table poured a cup of water, one drink.


    "How about it?" Can''t wait to ask, want to know the result of the matter.


    "His colleagues don''t know where he''s gone and can''t find anyone."


    "How could that happen?" Ginkgo murmured a little lost consciousness.


    "But..." Yu Hai''s words changed, which made things turn for the better. But the turning point was not so good for Baiguo: "his neighbor saw that at about seven o''clock, the white reporter followed several men in black clothes and never came back." Said, in the sea will glass to white fruit: "help me pour a glass of water."The water in the small pot on the tea table has reached the bottom.


    Baiguo took over the water cup and twisted his eyebrows: "who are they? Why should we take the white reporter?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yu Hai sneered and asked, as if laughing at her idiot.


    Baiguo wrote a self-report, in which a large amount of content is mostly aimed at Li Nuan, exaggerating, embellishing, and making a detailed description of Bai Bai''s life experience. Once it is reported, no matter whether you believe it or not, it will cause damage to Li Nuan. After all, after several previous events, Li Nuan''s reputation is not as good as before.


    If it was not for Gu Muchen, I''m afraid it would have been burnt.


    Gu Muchen


    The three words flashed through his head, and ginkgo suddenly calmed down.


    Yes, besides Gu Muchen, who can cover the sky?


    A crackle is the sound of a glass falling on the ground.


    On the sofa that cocky feet in the sea slightly pick eyebrows, a little dissatisfied: "is you do not have the ability, you take it out of breath to do what."


    Lift eyes, on the white fruit ice cooling with angry eyes.


    She was really angry, delicate face Pang Yin anger ferocious, violent fluctuations in the heart with the body can not help shaking.


    The failure of her full of expectation is a kind of disillusionment from heaven to hell.


    Li Nuan, how could she have such a good life.


    The fist is mercilessly pinched, the eye son shoots out ten thousand cold light, but the next second, she actually Yin sad smile.


    "Why, what good idea has come to mind?"


    After nearly two years of getting along with each other, Yu Hai understands that Baiguo is a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Without the protection of Gu Muchen, Li Nuan can still stir up many waves."


    "Do you have a way to get that man away from Li Nuan?"


    Ginkgo showed a smile, took out the mobile phone and dialed a number: "I don''t have this ability, but some people can."


    ¡­¡­


    Set!


    At the end of the first scene, Tina took the water cup from her assistant and drank. She looked in the direction of Li Nuan, her eyes were heavy and she didn''t know what she was trying to write.


    The mobile phone on the small round table suddenly makes a sound, looks down at the name displayed, smiles thoughtfully, and answers the phone: "Miss Bai, is it for me?"

 Chapter 455

    At about 11 o''clock, Gu Muchen finished the meeting and went down the stairs directly by elevator.


    "Hurry up. I have to go to the studio at 12:30 to deliver rice to Li Nuan, and ask Lao Liu to get ready in advance." Gu Muchen point on the plate, use this time to continue to work, sit in the car did not lift.


    "Yes, boss."


    Xu Yang''s phone calls out, the car has also started, to a warehouse in the suburbs.


    This is Gu Yu''s warehouse, which is used to pile up some extruded goods. Basically, no one will come, but today it is a bit lively. Four or five black bodyguards stand guard at the door, and there are occasional voices inside.


    "Boss, people are in it." The people at the door saw Gu Muchen coming and immediately pushed open the door of the warehouse.


    Gu Muchen nodded, passing through the door, he saw a toolbox, bent down to take out a wrench from it, weighed it on his hand, as if he had remembered something, and lost it again.


    Li Nuan said that the things that can be solved by active mouth should not be done as far as possible, and they should be more civilized. What''s more, this society pays attention to the law, and it can''t be solved by force alone.


    Can solve Gu Muchen don''t know, he knows to listen to Li warm words.


    Try to listen to her.


    Try to Not necessarily!


    "Boss..."


    The man inside saw Gu Muchen coming and gave up the middle position. In front of him was a man who was thrown on the ground with all kinds of ties.


    The man was still very quiet at first, but when Gu Muchen stopped, he suddenly wanted to cry out and moved his body to rub against him, but was kicked back by his bodyguard.


    "That''s him?" Gu Muchen took out a cigarette from his pocket and took a puff at the man.


    "Boss, that''s him."


    The man, who is known as white dog, has a dog''s sensitive nose and can catch the clues of artists. He is also very afraid of things. He often exposes some artists'' privacy and grabs the headlines. Of course, there are some false news. In any case, whatever news can explode, he will make news. If there is no news, he will make news. He can do things like a dog.


    He has also burst the chestnut warm several times before, some have not, but did not take a matter seriously, but this time has stepped on Gu Muchen''s bottom line.


    He shouldn''t have helped ginkgo to make chestnut warm.


    Gu Muchen pulls a lip to smile, walk toward that man, bend over in front of him crouch down.


    The bodyguard next to him also immediately took off the cloth in his mouth.


    "Mr. Gu, please let me go!"


    A mouth, is to beg for mercy, there is no previous rigid attitude.


    It''s boring. He thought he would meet a tough guy today.


    "What about things?"


    "The computer, in the computer." A big man at the moment panic to tears: "manager, please let me go, I swear I won''t send out..."


    The tongue is very dry, Gu Muchen a look in the eye, the bodyguard will be cloth again stuffed back into the man''s mouth.


    "Boss, I have deleted the article. The computer is burning. What should he do with it?"


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen looked at him for a few seconds, that is, this short seconds, the man was scared to urinate, in the morning heard that Gu''s family was a black start, now it seems that what he said is not true, will you kill him.


    But just one article, not as it is, but it can tie him up. What else can''t be done.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." He wanted to ask for mercy, but despite his efforts, there was only a whimper.


    Gu Muchen twisted his eyebrows, threw the remaining half of his cigarette on the ground and trampled it out. He said coldly, "don''t let me see him."


    He didn''t give him a chance. He warned him both in the dark and in the dark. However, the man insisted on his own way. He had to give up the means of gangster to compromise, so don''t blame his ruthlessness.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the warehouse, Gu Muchen called Lao Liu and asked him to wait for him on his way to the studio, and to bring rice to Li Nuan.


    Mrs. Zhang got off the train at 10 a.m. when she heard Lao Liu say that she would deliver rice to her wife, she quickly cooked vegetable porridge and a plate of pickled cucumber strips, but she forgot to put her husband''s share.


    Old Liu did not know, Gu Muchen naturally did not know.


    Carrying a lunch box into the studio, Li Nuan just finished filming, ready to pick up the lunch box.


    Seeing Gu Muchen, he was surprised and happy, but also very proud. His eyes deliberately looked at Tina and raised his voice to attract her attention.


    "Why did you come?"


    Tina looked back and went with her assistant to get the lunch box.


    "Here you are."


    Put the food box on the round table, open it, and the fragrance of rice porridge will disperse immediately.


    Li Nuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. She quickly scooped a mouthful and tasted it in her mouth. She said in surprise, "is mama Zhang back?"


    Zhuoma knows Western food. Although many Chinese food have been made in recent days, the taste is not very good. As for Gu Muchen, he went out with himself in the early morning. He had time to cook porridge. Besides, no one could make such delicious porridge except Zhang ma."Well, I arrived in the morning."


    Pour the porridge into the small bowl. The bowl is full and the porridge is gone.


    Gu Muchen twisted his eyebrows and looked at it with no hesitation. It was only a bowl. How could they eat it?


    "Just a bowl?"


    Li Nuan also found it and looked at it.


    "Well!"


    "Eat it, then. I''ll get the lunch box."


    "No, just eat it." Gu Muchen pauses: "I ate."


    He didn''t know what to think, so he told the lie. Maybe he was afraid that the food of the crew was not delicious and could not get used to it.


    "Really?"


    Gu Muchen''s serious appearance doesn''t seem to be deceiving.


    Li Nuan nuzui made a new chair, scooped a mouthful of porridge and ate a section of cucumber. He said indistinctly, "Gu Muchen, go get me a box lunch."


    "Not enough to eat?"


    "They just said that they had braised pork this afternoon."


    There is no meat is not happy, a single porridge is not enough for her.


    Gu Muchen knocked her head melon seeds, got up to get a box of lunch, and then Tina did not come back.


    I happened to meet on the road.


    Gu Muchen nods, it is to say hello to her, long leg a stride, crossed her to leave.


    Tina stood in the same place and looked back. She squeezed the lunch box tightly in her hand.


    He looked at her a little better than a stranger, and his heart tingled.


    ¡­¡­


    "You give me the baby. I''m EVA''s grandmother."


    Li Qin had been waiting around Biyuan for several days, and finally caught Zhuoma, who came out to take a white walk.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard has been following secretly, which has not caused any harm. However, this old woman, regardless of the crowd''s onlookers, makes funny jokes. They also don''t want to take her away directly and cause public opinion''s attack.


    The people around him pointed out that Li Qin was even more energetic. He threw things on the ground with a creak and cried: "Oh, is there any reason to rob my baby as my own, and now I have to be beaten. God, open your eyes and have a look... "


    "They are not human beings. They take my baby and bully my orphan and widowed mother. Can no one help me to say a word?"


    "You give me my baby back. This is my baby..."


    Zhuoma wants to go, but Li Qin is still shouting: "you are not allowed to go. If you don''t return my baby to me today, you can''t go."


    Helpless, can only give Li warm beat in the past.

 Chapter 456

    The long line of the people''s Congress waiting for the box lunch, but Gu Muchen came back early, holding a double portion of braised pork.


    "Is this welfare from President Gu?"


    "Hmmm!"


    His aunt didn''t know him, but other staff knew him. He took the lead in opening the way for Gu Muchen. Seeing that he had such treatment, she wanted to know that it was not a simple character, so she gave him an extra portion of braised pork. Of course, it was also because he was more handsome than Chen Yi, and the key was to conform to her aesthetic taste.


    He gave Gu Muchen a thumbs up and tasted a mouthful. He took a chopstick and handed it to Gu Muchen''s mouth: "try it, it''s delicious."


    It''s not that she hasn''t done this kind of intimacy, but she''s rarely in front of people.


    In memory, it seems to be the first time since marriage.


    See Gu Muchen for a long time did not move, Li warm some displeasure, but still with a smile: "eat full can also taste it, eh?"


    The last syllable is lengthened, obviously warning.


    Open mouth, eat braised pork, nod: "taste good."


    Li Nuan shows a satisfied smile and looks at Tina in front of her, just opposite her four eyes.


    Nodding with a smile, it is very clever, but the heart is really proud of the smile.


    That''s right. She shows her love in front of Tina. She''s always looking for trouble.


    Today''s care is deep and tomorrow''s is Yina''s, which makes her feel unhappy. She can''t think of where to go.


    She just wants to show, show her red eyes, show her angry.


    Thinking like this, Li Nuan directly pulled Gu Muchen to sit down and handed his chopsticks to him: "feed me to eat."


    It was so low that only the two of them could hear.


    Gu Muchen pick eyebrows, has not come and speak, Li Nuan raised the tone of voice, some embarrassed said: "just a twist, not how painful, I can eat by myself." He reached for the chopsticks he had just given him.


    Self directed and self acting!


    The clever Gu Muchen understood all of a sudden. She squeezed her hand in the palm of her hand and pressed it on her leg. She sandwiched a piece of braised pork: "no, I feed you!"


    There was almost no pause and there was no sign of acting. Li Nuan was very satisfied with this.


    "I''ll do it myself." As if I was really embarrassed, I hung my eyes and my cheeks were a little red.


    Put on airs!


    "I said, I''ll come!" Gu Muchen''s impeccable tone, as if the overbearing president on the body.


    Li''s face was warm and red. He opened his mouth and ate the braised pork he handed over. He gave a smile to everyone''s envious eyes.


    Tina watched, crunching the knuckles and cursing Li Nuan ten thousand times in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Porridge to see the bottom, Li Nuan''s play still has some meaning, is thinking about how to show some time, the phone rang.


    It''s droma!


    "Zhuoma..." In addition to Baibai and Xuanxuan, Zhuoma never calls her.


    "My wife is not good. Mr. Qu''s mother blocked me and me in the community for nothing. They''ve already come to the police station. "


    Li wenteng stood up and overturned his chair. He looked at Gu Muchen and said, "Zhuoma and Baibai are in the police station now."


    After asking for leave with the director, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen left together. Before leaving, he did not forget to show his love again, holding hands with Gu Muchen.


    Tina gritted her teeth and tried to calm herself down. However, her anger seemed to be poured with gasoline, which led to the result that she didn''t give anyone a good look all afternoon.


    The little fish looked at it and secretly took back what he said in the morning. He was beautiful and had a good figure, but his character was not so good.


    When Li Nuan and Gu Muchen arrive at the police station, Qu Shaohua has already arrived. He is filling in the formalities and preparing to take his mother out.


    "Qu Shaohua!"


    Li Nuan comes forward and wants to talk to him.


    But Qu Shaohua refused to contact Li Nuan, let alone talk about it. He picked up Li Qin and left.


    But Li Qin didn''t think so. He opened his mouth and said some dirty words to Li Nuan. It''s hard to hear that even the woman''s Watch said it. Gu Muchen''s face was black on the spot.


    It seems that the lesson is not enough. I don''t know what to do!


    "Qu Shaohua, I have something to tell you."


    "Say anything in court."


    "It''s about ginkgo!"


    Hearing the word "ginkgo", Qu Shaohua stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a big tree in the police station. Qu Shaohua leaned against it to smoke, and Li Nuan stood in silence for a long time. I don''t know what each other is thinking.


    For a long time, Li Nuan broke the silence: "ginkgo also learned to smoke, action is very skilled."


    Hearing the speech, Qu Shaohua''s action was sluggish, and the cigarette that was about to be put into his mouth was also taken down. He said indifferently: "is it?"


    The only time I met with Baiguo was in the court on that day. Later, instead of Baiguo, he came into contact with a man in the sea. For their relationship, Yu Hai said that he was just a friend.Although Qu Shaohua is stupid, he doesn''t believe everything. I''m afraid his friend is a boyfriend!


    But it didn''t puncture, leaving a glimmer of hope for myself.


    But the next second chestnut warm but merciless will it Pierce.


    She said, "yes, it was taught by her boyfriend."


    "That''s her friend."


    "Lying in the same bed, there are only two possibilities, except that the husband is a boyfriend." She pauses, ah of a suddenly: "and P friend."


    How hard to hear, how to say, Li warm does not hold back at all.


    Qu Shaohua''s face changed. He looked at Li Nuan maliciously: "she is your sister."


    "I don''t have a sister who stabbed me in the back." Li Nuan stares at Qu Shaohua and goes on: "I raised her child in a kind heart. As a result, she stabbed me in turn."


    "Qu Shaohua, do you know why I didn''t give it back to you in vain? It doesn''t matter if I sue you for your reputation. It''s not that I''m heartless, because I once promised Baiguo that she should be treated as her own and kept by her side. What''s more, I can''t let you know that there is her, and I can''t give her back to you. Why?


    I didn''t know much before, but now I understand that she hates you and me. She retaliates against you and me in this way. Snipe and clam fight for each other and gain profits. "


    Qu Shaohua''s body was stunned, and his expression was somewhat dull. Obviously, he was hurt.


    Silent for more than ten seconds, he shook his head abruptly: "no, Baiguo won''t do this to me, you cheat me."


    She is for his good. Otherwise, how can she stand on his side and support his appeal for the second trial!


    "That''s the truth, believe it or not." Chill warm mobile phone shocked, it was Gu Mu Chen''s call, and he didn''t pick up it directly. He looked at Qu Shaohua and said, "do you want to be someone else''s chess piece, you has the final say, you want to call me."


    After Li Nuan''s departure, Qu Shaohua stood in a trance for a long time. He couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. The once kind and lovely Baiguo was full of hatred and became gloomy and cruel.


    He closed his eyes and played a movie in his head, which seemed to play back the pictures of love before. He thought, Baiguo has really changed!

 Chapter 457

    "It''s over?"


    Li Nuan went back to the car. The white nest was asleep in Zhuoma''s arms. There were tears on her round face. She must have been scared today.


    He turned his head and looked at Gu Muchen, as if with a tired "um" and reached out to pull the safety belt. The man took her step first and leaned over to help her buckle the safety belt. With a small action, his head was deeply moved.


    Instantaneous lean on Gu Muchen''s arm, closed his eyes: "don''t move, I''ll hold for a while, hold for a while!"


    Droma in the back seat closed her eyes, turned her head to one side, trying to make an invisible light bulb.


    ¡­¡­


    One wave is not smooth, another is rising again.


    A black carred stopped at the gate of Biyuan, and two big men were standing beside it. Li Nuan recognized that it was Gu Shen''s bodyguard.


    With a long sigh in my heart, I began to build my heart for myself.


    What''s the big deal? It''s nothing more than divorce + threat. What''s terrible about Gu Muchen in her.


    Straight back, ready to enter the house, the temperature suddenly came from the hands.


    Li Nuan bowed his head, and his small hand was wrapped by the wide palms of men, a burst of warmth.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Muchen low voice said, holding her hand and tight strength, as if to comfort her.


    Li Nuan took a deep breath, and a good-looking smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    There was a serious old man sitting on the sofa in the living room. Naturally, Gu Shen saw two people walking in hand, and a very disdainful hum was heard between his nostrils.


    Next to Gu Shen is Yin Na. She is dressed in a black velvet dress and knee high boots. She is senior and sexy.


    Red lips like fire at the moment of seeing Gu Muchen, immediately hook up, with a bit of evil spirit breath, look at Li warm eyes frivolous and disdain.


    The old and the young have very similar attitudes towards Li Nuan. She is really unwelcome.


    Mrs. Zhang, standing on one side, hung her head and looked up as if she had seen the Savior. She was a little excited and said, "Sir, madam!"


    "Mom Zhang, you''re back." Li Nuan took out her hand and took her mother''s hand. The warm temperature seemed to soothe people''s heart: "I miss you, I want to eat your braised ribs."


    "If there is anything else I want to eat, mama Zhang will do it."


    "Fried white gourd with sea rice, tofu with minced meat, and..." Li Nuan suddenly thought of something. He looked at Gu Shen and Yin Na and said, "are you two staying for dinner? Mother Zhang''s craftsmanship is not bad."


    Gu Shen gave another cold hum, but Yin Na on the other side said impolitely, "well, it''s good to try Chinese food."


    "Since the guests are staying for dinner, Mrs. Zhang is making some special dishes."


    Li Nuan guest''s two words bite very heavily, is the individual can understand its meaning.


    Gu Shen''s face changed, but Yina didn''t care. She was a guest.


    "All right, ma''am, I''ll go."


    Li Nuan nodded.


    Zhuoma took the sleeping one step up the stairs in vain. There were only four of them left in the living room.


    Gu Muchen sits opposite Gu Shen and respectfully pours tea to the old man. However, Li Nuan says, "honey, change a cup of hot water for my grandfather. Last time, my grandfather said that our tea is not good to drink."


    From the beginning of entering the room, Li Nuan''s whole body''s spines were raised, which strained his nerves and opened the combat mode.


    "Forget it, it''s better to change a cup of cold water. Grandfather is always so angry."


    Seeing Gu Muchen get up, Li Nuan said again.


    Gu Muchen fixed to look at her for two seconds, a deep voice said: "good!"


    Gu Shenling''s eyebrows and eyes are like sharp sharp knives. He would like to make a thousand cuts of Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan didn''t care at all, smiling at him.


    Gu Muchen soon came back, as Li Nuan said, a cup of cold water, even with ice.


    Gu Shen looked, more gnashing his teeth, more disgusted with Li Nuan.


    But Li Nuan is not.


    Four people sat in the living room for a long time without saying anything, which seemed to confirm the saying that the enemy can''t move, I will not move, and the one who speaks first is vulnerable.


    Li Nuan sighs in her heart. Her straight back is a little sour, but she can''t help cursing when she looks relaxed.


    No, she''s going to break her waist in this way. She needs to get up and move.


    "Miss Yina..."


    "Miss Li..."


    Unexpectedly, they both spoke together.


    Li Nuan smiles and signals her to speak first.


    "I think the flowers in your garden are blooming well. Can you show me around?"


    It''s November. It''s very cold outside. There are only a few flowers left outside. It''s not bad. It''s far fetched.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is not the flowers, but the people who watch them.


    "Good, Miss Yin, please!"Li Nuan got up, sat down with a gesture of invitation and took Yin Na to the garden. Before leaving, he laughed at Gu Muchen, as if to say, "don''t worry, no problem.".


    Gu Muchen''s line of sight has been following, until two people stand in the garden, just took back.


    "Not promising." Gu Shenleng hum, the feeling of disdain is full.


    Yes, he is so unpromising, there is no vast sky for you to fly the grand dream, just want to guard Li Nuan to live a safe life.


    But obviously, such a simple thing can not be in a simple thing, but there are always someone to hinder him, it is simply - annoying!


    Gu Muchen was straightening up, and just as he started to call his grandfather, he was interrupted by the old man. In a serious voice, he ordered, "divorce Li Nuan, go back to the United States, and get engaged to Yina."


    "I''m sorry, granddad, I can''t do any of the three things you said."


    It''s not that we can''t do it, but we don''t want to do it at all.


    He won''t divorce Li Nuan, nor will he return to the United States, let alone be engaged to Yina.


    "Dare you


    The crutches in the hands were pounded on the floor with a thumping sound, and their eyes and eyebrows were still sharp.


    "Grandfather, I won''t divorce Li Nuan!"


    Eyes firm, Gu Muchen said.


    The next second, Gu Shen raised his crutches and hit Gu Muchen''s shoulder heavily. Gu Muchen frowned painfully, but did not utter a word.


    "Grandfather, I won''t divorce Li Nuan." I repeat this sentence unswervingly.


    "Rebellious son!" Gu Shen roared and the crutches beat down again.


    Gu Muchen also did not hide, sitting steadily on the sofa.


    Five times in a row, Gu Shen beat a little tired. After all, he was old and his physical strength was not very good. He gasped and looked at Gu Muchen''s eyebrows and cold eyes: "if you don''t divorce that woman, get out of the house for me."


    He threatened him by breaking off the relationship and going out of the house.


    Gu Shen didn''t feel that Gu Muchen would be afraid. After all, he and his father were too similar. In order to win the beauty, let alone the mountains and rivers, even his life was at stake.


    But beyond that, he really has nothing to threaten.


    He tried to kidnap Li Nuan or the two children, but Gu Muchen sent dozens of them to protect them. It was not easy to get close.


    What''s more, it''s not the United States, it''s not a place where he can do what he wants, so he thinks it over.


    Now the only hope is that Gu Muchen suddenly realizes that he has lost his country for such an untidy woman. What a ridiculous thing it should be.


    Unfortunately, Gu Muchen doesn''t think so.


    "If that''s what my grandfather wants, I''ll leave home." Gu Muchen looked at Gu Shen, and his eyes were cold: "later, I will ask the lawyer to check the property, not take a cent of Gu''s family, but also transfer the position of president to Heidi. You can rest assured that Heidi''s ability is very strong, and the position of president is competent enough. "


    What he said was light and light, and he didn''t care at all, but he was almost angry.


    At that time, his father still knelt down and begged, but he seemed to have planned to do so and refused to say anything about it.


    Gu Shen doubts that the next second he will take out the resignation letter and put it in front of him to express his determination.


    However, he was right.


    Gu Muchen took out his resignation from the pocket of his suit, put it on the tea table and pushed it over. He said, "this is what I prepared after the third uncle left that day. I want to find you and give it to you again. It seems unnecessary now." Looking back at Li Nuan outside the garden, he continued, "I am very grateful for your cultivation in recent years, but grandfather, I love Li Nuan, and I can''t live without her. So I''m sorry and thank you. "


    Gu Muchen''s words, the gas of Gu Shen is out of breath, he thought about a variety of situations, only this simple one missed.


    He didn''t understand, but how a woman could have such magic.


    With money, status and power, not to mention a Li Nuan, it is more than ten times stronger than Li Nuan, a hundred times more than a woman also want how many?


    What''s good about such a woman? It''s worth giving up everything for her.


    "Gu Muchen, do you love her and does she love you? Without the protection of the family, you are nothing, you have nothing, she will dump you."


    This sentence seems familiar.


    "I believe Li Nuan, she won''t!" Gu Muchen''s black eyes are deep as the sea: "even if it will, it is my own choice, I have no regrets."


    Gu Shen Qi''s face is like pig liver color, looking at Gu Muchen''s lips trembling.


    "Rebellious son, you Do you want to follow your father''s footsteps? "


    Mention Gu An, Gu Muchen''s face has a moment of condensation, and then indifferent smile: "you are not my father, how do you know my father is not happy? I believe that even if time goes back, he will make the same choice."


    Life without love is not complete.¡­¡­


    Gu Yu''s family!


    Gu Yu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and sighed: "must this be so?"


    Xu Yang stood with his head bowed and respectfully replied, "this is the last resort, and the boss doesn''t want to."


    After pondering for a few seconds, Gu Yu said, "go back and tell a Chen I know."


    After Xu Yang left, Li Yun held a cup of jasmine tea and handed it to Gu Yu: "if you let the old man know, you will die of anger."


    Li Yun''s voice is soft and soft, and the standard tone of Jiangnan women.


    "There''s no way. Who will let Gu''s family be the only one?"


    Originally, it was just a sentiment, but Li Yun heard another meaning: "Gu Yu, are you accusing me of not giving you a son?"


    Gu Yu is stunned, which is this?


    There''s bad news. My computer is broken. However, I have to go to other places tomorrow. You know

 Chapter 458

    From the living room to the garden, but a few short steps, but let Li warm beat the spirit.


    Unlike Elsa, Yina did not hide her disgust and hostility towards Li Nuan. She was always against her when she spoke and did things. It''s not like Tina, who doesn''t fight on the surface, but secretly does something insidious to show off with her.


    She seems to have a deep mind, but it seems that she doesn''t care. Li Nuan can''t understand her.


    Just like now, she seems to simply come to the garden to enjoy the withered flowers. She doesn''t have what Li Nuan thinks. The early response seems to be useless at this time.


    This frustrated Li Nuan.


    "Miss Li."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan will put the line of sight in other place to move over, look at her.


    Yina picked up a small flower that was still in bloom, with pink edges and white pistils. It was not clear what the chrysanthemum was called. She simply called it a little chrysanthemum, and answered directly.


    Yina was stunned and then laughed: "I don''t want to ask Miss Li what this flower is called."


    Well, it''s not true.


    "I mean, Miss Li seems to be hostile to me." She looked down and sniffed. It was not fragrant. It tasted terrible. Yina nuzzled her mouth.


    Li Nuan looked at it, but his heart was moved.


    She had to admit that Yinna was beautiful, and she showed elegant charm in her every move. Even if she frowned at this time, it did not affect her beauty. She even thought it was a little cute.


    For a woman who likes to take care of Muchen, this is the first woman who doesn''t feel disgusted by Li Nuan. It''s amazing.


    "Miss Yin misunderstood, this is only our second meeting. How can we say hostility?"


    The first time we met, Li Nuan really hated her, arrogant and impolite. Today, however, she gave up the idea. The girl is very temperament and doesn''t do superficial work. If it wasn''t for Gu Muchen, she thought she would like to be friends with her, and Fangyuan would like such a friend.


    Thinking of Fangyuan, I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t get through the last call until today.


    I don''t worry about what happened to her. I miss her for a long time.


    "Well, I may have misunderstood that." Said, the small chrysanthemum pinned in the ear, language smile Yan Ran: "good-looking?"


    "People are prettier than flowers." Li Nuan tells the truth.


    Yina was more open with a smile. She obviously liked Li Nuan''s answer and enjoyed the praise of others.


    Looking ahead, there was a green place. Yina pointed to it and asked, "what is that?"


    "Vegetable field!"


    There is a small area in the backyard where Mama Zhang planted some vegetables, such as scallion and garlic, lettuce, spinach, cucumber and tomato. They are all seasonal fruits and vegetables. They say they are safe to eat, and the vegetable people will be healthy with them.


    Gu Muchen didn''t say anything, so he agreed.


    A few days ago, Mrs. Zhang went back to visit her relatives in her hometown, but no one took care of her. She had a lot of elders and weeds began to grow rapidly.


    "Can I go and have a look?"


    She is a golden lady who only sees the things that are made into dishes, which are very strange to her and even more curious.


    "Yes!"


    Li Nuan led Yin Na over and picked a cucumber and handed it to her: "do you want to eat it?"


    "Can I eat it?"


    It''s not the size of a palm.


    "Yes!"


    Yina shakes her head. It''s not in her mind.


    Li warm is not reluctant to wipe off the thorn with his hand, take off the top flower, simply came to a mouthful, issued a crisp sound.


    Yina''s eyes were a little numb.


    "It''s home grown. It''s clean without pesticides."


    Yin Na didn''t say anything. She just looked at Li Nuan quietly for a few seconds, then sighed and said, "I seem to know why Gu Muchen likes you."


    It took a long time to mention the man between them.


    "How to say that."


    "It''s true, not artificial!"


    If there is not a hundred words, she can see that she is really not affectable when she eats cucumber for the second time. Can you see that she is absolutely not soft hearted towards her rival.


    Li Nuan raised her eyebrows and straightened her body to face: "Miss Yin, since you said that, I''m sorry to be laughing with you. Let''s have a frank talk."


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Gu Muchen!"


    Yin Na stroked her hair and laughed, "OK, let''s talk about Gu Muchen."


    Four eyes are opposite, one is smiling, the other is serious and cold.


    "I like Gu Muchen." Yina was unabashed, straightforward and direct.


    Li Nuan didn''t show timidity: "but miss Yin likes married women, don''t you think there''s anything wrong with it?"


    "It''s not very good indeed, so you can divorce Miss Li, and Gu Muchen will become a free body. Then there will be no problem."


    She said it in a straight and forceful manner, as if she were talking about a normal thing.This makes Li Nuan laugh: "Miss Yin, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I like Gu Muchen, but I don''t care to be a junior of others, so only Miss Li divorced. What''s wrong?"


    No, it''s just not right.


    Why does he like Gu Muchen to divorce her, this is what ghost truth. Why didn''t she quit and give her husband and wife a peaceful life?


    "Miss Yin..."


    Li Nuan''s words were interrupted and Yin Na continued: "I know I''m ridiculous to Miss Li, but you can think carefully whether you and Gu Muchen are suitable."


    Li Nuan still wanted to talk. She only saw Yin Na raise her hand. Her words were not finished.


    "I admit that you two love each other, but it doesn''t mean that you two are suitable. It depends on many aspects, such as family! With all due respect, I''ve checked Miss Li. Although she''s been in a good family since she was a child, it''s a far cry from home care. But I''m different. I''m a good match. You can''t help him. Besides, in my opinion, Miss Li and Gu Muchen don''t match each other. You two are probably more likely to be angered by the other, but I won''t. what I''m good at is tolerance, turning big things into big things and turning small things into nothing. And most importantly, I heard that you and Gu Muchen have been married for a long time and have not had a child. When Gu''s family arrives at Gu Muchen, I don''t need to tell you how important it is. "


    Her light and cloudless appearance really stings the chestnut warm.


    The palms on the side of the body gathered slightly, pinched tightly, and the eyes became colder and colder.


    "Miss Yin, are you finished?" The seemingly soft sound line is actually a layer of ice. At the moment of opening the mouth, people can almost be frostbitten.


    Yina is very antifreeze. Her thin dress is a little cold now. She reaches out her hand and pushes it to make her long hair loose, so that her shoulders will not be cold.


    "Maybe Miss Yin is right. Gu Muchen and I are not suitable, but so what? We love each other enough, others may not be able to drink enough water, but we can, once we had nothing, but we spent seven years together. Those seven years are our most beautiful time, and also because of those seven years, we can''t give up each other." After a pause, Li Nuan said, "it''s better to think about what is the best for yourself than to try to get others."


    Li Nuan picked up the cucumber and looked at it. He said, "if you want to grab food from other people''s mouth, you should also weigh how many catties you have."

 Chapter 459

    Yina''s face turned white and her smile was a little stiff.


    She has never looked down upon Li Nuan, but she has not paid more attention to her. She is only a member of the rank. But now, it is not enough to have Gu Muchen''s love and courage, and she should be smart enough.


    She didn''t say much, but every sentence was to the point. She was smart enough. No wonder she would sit firmly in the position of a wife.


    But how to do? She always likes to challenge. The more impossible things are conquered, the more successful she will be.


    A smile, natural a little, looking at the chestnut warm eye color more meaningful: "as long as the skin is thick enough, can''t eat meat to drink soup is not bad, you say?"


    What''s the relationship between skin and ability?


    "Miss Yin really opened my eyes," Li said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the living room, Gu Shen is no longer there. Li Nuan looks at Gu Muchen with wide eyes and is full of questions.


    "Miss Yin, my grandfather has to leave in advance. I''ll arrange the driver to take you back."


    Gu Muchen''s words have just fallen. Yin Na''s eyes sweep Li Nuan and look at Gu Muchen. She smiles and replies, "OK, but after dinner, I heard that Zhang Ma''s cooking is very delicious."


    What is shameless? What is cheekiness?


    Look at Yina, you will understand that the host''s words are clearly driving people away, but she doesn''t care. She swaggers into the kitchen and asks when Ma Zhang can have dinner. Before she has tasted it, she has already praised it.


    Gu Muchen coagulates eyebrows and looks at Li Nuan: "are you telling her that Zhang Ma''s cooking is delicious?"


    "I''m full and full?" Li Nuan has no good breath of reply, directly gouged out Gu Muchen and went upstairs.


    Damn it, she was so angry. How could there be such a righteous woman? At the beginning, she still secretly liked her, and even felt that if she didn''t take care of Muchen, she might have made friends with her.


    What a Boo!


    Who wants to be friends with such a cheeky woman.


    Gu Muchen is a head of misty water, he how again, where to do wrong, make her angry?


    With a long sigh, he raised his long leg and followed him.


    He had to coax this inexplicably angry woman.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A bedroom, Gu Muchen from behind will Li warm waist and limb ring, chin against her shoulder, voice line low and long.


    Li Nuan is thin in itself, without a trace of flesh on his waist, but I don''t know how. Gu Muchen has a feeling of meat. His waist is not dry and thin any more.


    Is she fat?


    There is no change in body shape.


    Maybe she has a good appetite recently. Give him the illusion.


    "Angry!"


    No one will believe her, even if she is happy now, but this kind of anger is obviously coquettish, which means that you should coax her.


    "Who dares to make my wife angry, tell me I''ll take it out for you."


    "The woman downstairs and you."


    The woman downstairs naturally refers to Yin Na. As for why, what did Gu Muchen say in the garden?


    He didn''t seem to have any contact with her, even if he didn''t say ten words, how could he be so good that she didn''t get angry.


    But Gu Muchen did not dare to ask, knowing that angry women have no reason to speak, anyway coax on the right.


    "The woman downstairs I''ll help you out for a while, as for me..." said, the man''s body slanted to take her to fall on the bed, leaned over her, looked at Li Nuan''s slightly irritated face and laughed: "you can fight, you can scold and never fight back, OK?"


    Chestnut warm pick eyebrows, mouth a grin of some fun: "good, this is what you said."


    "Of course, I said, but..." the front of the story turned: "to solve the woman downstairs, I''m at your disposal."


    Li Nuan had not thought about the meaning of his words, his mouth was sealed, a very gentle kiss, let people nostalgia.


    But soon, the man''s thin lips moved down, in the white neck on a bite after bite, less than a moment full of small strawberries of different depths.


    "Well, I''m going to shoot tomorrow?"


    Li Nuan pushed his chest hard, and his head was shaking restlessly, but even so, he still let the man have nothing to do. He was very purposeful, just like a vampire, he only bit his neck and never set foot in other places.


    After a struggle, Gu Muchen is satisfied to let her go and looks at her like a beautiful painting.


    Li Nuan''s Apricot eyes glared angrily. He pushed aside the man and looked at it from the left in front of the mirror. What good place is there? Even the beautiful clavicle is a piece of blue. This son of a bitch!


    Mou son sends out anger, looking at the man gnashing his teeth: "are you sick, this appearance I still how to film tomorrow."


    This is not vaguely send out ambiguous, this is simply eat naked love Valley owe.


    , "cover up the cover." The man said, "how can such a loving husband and wife let people say that they break up and break up!" he approached her and pecked her on the cheekHe sighed, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes flashed a trace of obscurity, the speed is very fast, let Li warm doubt is wrong.


    So fixed looking at him, silent for a long time, then said: "Gu Muchen, why did your grandfather leave first?"


    What''s important? Li Nuan doesn''t believe it.


    "I''ll tell you in detail when we let her go." Gu Muchen will Li warm into the cloakroom: "now, to change a low collar clothes, go downstairs show love."


    The best way to fight against the enemy is to make her retreat in the face of difficulties, and the quickest way is undoubtedly to show love.


    She knows, but there''s really no need to bite. She''s full of necks. It''s hard to see.


    "Gu Muchen, the brain is a good thing, I hope you have."


    With a long sigh, Li Nuan vomited such a sentence into the cloakroom.


    Gu Muchen picks eyebrow, he wants to manage it personally!


    ...


    there are a lot of clothes with low collar in Li Nuan. If you grasp them, you will find a lot of them. However, you have to face your enemies and pay attention to them. It takes you 20 minutes to walk out of the cloakroom.


    During this period, Gu Muchen and so on almost fell asleep.


    Chestnut warm choice of yellow suspender plus cardigan sweater, the color is out of the question, sexy and so casual.


    Hook lips smile, with a trace of satisfaction.


    Gu Muchen also laughed, led the chestnut warm downstairs.


    At this time, Yinna was preparing to go upstairs to ask them to have a meal. Seeing the couple walking down the stairs hand in hand, Yinna was stunned when she saw some strawberries on Li Nuan''s white skin.


    How long, half an hour or less before they enter the house, they are impatient when there are still guests?


    It''s a good feeling or an affectation to show her.


    Both, she thought!


    "The clothes are beautiful."


    Yina looks back and smiles at Li Nuan. Her eyebrows are calm. She doesn''t see any more waves. However, in her heart, she knocks over the WuWeiPing bottle, which is very unpleasant.


    In the past, she would have thrown away her hand, which she could not bear, but now she could not help it.


    There''s more to self-esteem than to face.


    So she had to endure until she finally won the victory.

 Chapter 460

    Today''s dinner was particularly rich, but not as many people as usual.


    As for Xuan Xuan, he said that a classmate couldn''t hold his warm invitation on his birthday. He started to socialize around at a young age, which was really hard.


    Li Nuan didn''t say anything, just told him to be obedient and pay attention to safety, and asked Lao Liu to pick him up.


    At the dinner table, Yin Na sits on Gu Muchen''s right hand side. She''s familiar with a variety of topics. Most of them are about the three years of her life in the United States. Li Nuan can''t put in any words. But the good thing is that Gu Muchen''s attitude is cold, which is better than dealing with strangers.


    This makes Li Nuan a little happy.


    Just like this hot face and cold buttocks, Yinna seems to disapprove of it. She is still warm and praises Zhang Ma from time to time.


    Seeing her win over the hearts of the people, Li Nuan snorted, picked up the spareribs and took a bite. Then she gave her thumbs up to Mama Zhang: "Mom Zhang, your craftsmanship is getting better and better. It''s delicious."


    The vague voice is like spareribs in the mouth. It is soft, glutinous and sweet, which makes people feel sweet to the heart.


    "Eat more if you like."


    Zhang Ma, who has been praised by Yin Na for a long time, always says polite and estranged words. However, she opens her mouth with a warm smile. This kind of differential treatment is just like hitting Yina''s face, and her smile is a little stiff.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I don''t have any left." While talking, another piece was put in Gu Muchen''s bowl: "try it quickly, super delicious."


    Take care of Muchen just put the spareribs into his mouth, Li Nuan can''t wait to ask: "is it very delicious?"


    "Well, delicious."


    "I said it was delicious." Li Nuan''s eyebrows and eyes were bent with a smile: "Miss Yin, try it too."


    Yina said, with a light smile.


    She knew what the couple was up to, but it didn''t matter. She just didn''t care.


    But it''s even harder to be indifferent.


    Gu Muchen will eat fat meat, put the pure and thin place into the chestnut warm bowl, and will eat all the vegetables that she does not eat. He does not say anything, but shows his deep love with his actions.


    Li Nuan will take off the fish bone for Gu Muchen and pass the delicious fish to Gu Muchen. He will fill a bowl of soup and give it to Gu Muchen when the temperature is moderate.


    The two did not have a conversation, and occasionally looked at each other with a smile.


    But it was just that smile that made Yina know how indestructible the feelings she wanted to break, and it might be difficult for her poor life to do it.


    Eyes dark dark, a little bit tasteless.


    After dinner, Yin Na wants to leave and Gu Muchen goes to see her off.


    "Really at ease?" Gu Muchen picked up the sweater on Li''s warm body and felt that it was not enough to keep out the cold.


    She''ll catch a cold if she wears too little.


    "What can I do if I don''t feel relieved? Lao Liu has not come back to pick up Xuanxuan. Do you want Yin Na to wait or stay for the night?"


    "She can go back by herself."


    Li Nuan said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t want others to say that Mr. Gu''s wife is a cheapskate and won''t even let him take a ride."


    "I don''t care what people say."


    "I care." Li Nuan pushed him: "OK, go back quickly, I''ll wait for you."


    "Wait for me there."


    Chestnut warm hook lip, the tone more wipe, if there is no like the warm - ambiguous: "on the bed."


    I saw the mouth but did not make a sound.


    ...


    after half the journey, Yina, who had been quiet, suddenly yelled to stop.


    Her mood was out of control, as if she had been stimulated by something, but soon returned to normal.


    With a polite smile, I was about to blurt out what I wanted to explain, but was interrupted coldly by the man.


    "If Miss Yin is OK, I will continue to drive."


    His mind is not here, and he has no curiosity about her. He just wants to go home. His wife is waiting in bed. How can he waste his time on unimportant people?


    As if aware of his mind, Yin Na got out of the car without saying a word: "Mr. Gu, I seem to have eaten too much dinner. Can you ask Mr. Gu to accompany me for a walk and a walk?"


    Gu Muchen wants to refuse, but the next second Yin Na said, "it''s just that I have something to say, about you and me, and about master Gu."


    Gu Muchen thought it was time to put it on the surface and have a good talk.


    "Miss Yin, get in the car and talk."


    Although Gu Muchen doesn''t like Yin Na, she still has the most basic demeanor. On such a cold day outside, her thin clothes will inevitably be damaged by freezing.


    "Get out of the car and take a walk. People who blow the wind will become more energetic." Yina refused his kindness.


    In that case, he can''t be blamed for not being a gentleman.


    Gu Muchen got out of the car, and specially buttoned up the suit coat, and took out the woolen coat from the back seat.


    Yina was very surprised and wanted to say thank you, but the next second the man put on his coat and didn''t mean to give in at all.The corners of her mouth twitched, and she didn''t know whether it was frozen or angry. Her upper teeth beat up the lower teeth.


    "Miss Yin, since you want to talk about it, I won''t be embarrassed."


    Gu Muchen gathered up the collar of his coat. He had to say that Li Nuan had foresight. He was afraid that he would be cold at night. He had already prepared his coat in the car, not to mention that it was really used. Even his heart was warm.


    "Well, you say it." Yina''s voice trembled slightly.


    Gu Muchen noticed it, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Miss Yin is very cold?"


    "Not cold!" Gritted teeth to answer, oneself chooses the road to kneel to also want to walk through it.


    What''s more, compared with the wind, temperature is nothing.


    On hearing this, Gu Muchen showed admiration: "Miss Yin is one of the few people I have ever seen who is very resistant to cold."


    Yina laughs at her mouth, but MMP in her heart.


    This kind of steel straight man, it is estimated that only Li Nuan can control it.


    ...


    as soon as Gu Muchen''s front foot left, Liu came back with Xuanxuan.


    As soon as I saw Li Nuan smiling, she was so happy that she reached out and hugged her: "sister!"


    "Stop!" Li Nuan reached out to Xuanxuan''s head and opened a distance with him. He asked with a frown: "which mud pit did you go to play?"


    The school uniform was as white as snow at this time, and a clean place couldn''t be found, and the handsome little face was also dirty, as if just picked up the garbage.


    "we learned piggy page and stepped on the mud pit. It''s fun. "


    Smell speech, Li Nuan headache, birthday on the birthday, step on what mud pit, naive.


    Disgusted will Xuanxuan pickpocket to one side, the order: "stand here to take off shoes and clothes, and then into the bathroom to take a bath, before this, do not touch anyone in the room or anything."


    Xuanxuan tooted his mouth and was a little unhappy, but still like Li Nuan said, he cleaned himself up at the door of the living room and went upstairs to take a bath.


    looked at the dirty clothes on the floor, but shook his head. Piggy said nothing could be seen again. What was what he learned?


    In this way, I threw the dirty clothes into the washing machine, turned on the switch and went upstairs. Only two steps later, I heard the cry of white cry.


    Quickly step upstairs and push the door into the room. Xuanxuan jumped out of the white bed, got into the bathroom and said aloud, "I didn''t do anything. She loves to cry."


    Looking at the white red small nose, Li warm is in addition to helpless or helpless.


    How could this uncle bully his sister?

 Chapter 461

    The cold wind in winter is like a knife, which cuts the skin.


    After two steps, Yina couldn''t hold on, but it was not good to say that it was cold. She made an excuse to say that the bag was still in the car and returned to the car again.


    At the moment of sitting in the warm carriage, Yina once suspected that she was ill and was smoking the evil wind.


    However, it''s not without gain. At least I know the so-called gentlemanly demeanor. Gu Muchen doesn''t have it.


    He is full of tenderness, as if only for the chestnut warm.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t leave because of something urgent." This excuse is too trivial to believe unless she is a fool.


    "To tell you the truth, I was angry." Gu Muchen did not hide, continued: "grandfather asked me to divorce, back to the United States to marry you, I refused."


    "Why, am I not worthy of you?" The reason is clear to her, but she knows why.


    "Miss Yin, I''m married."


    When saying this, Gu Muchen alienated the cold meaning of the eye, accumulated layers of warmth, even the corner of the mouth can not stop rising.


    Married, and Li Nuan!


    How lucky, how happy.


    "I can accept a divorced man as my husband, only he is good enough."


    "Thank you very much for Miss Yin''s love, but I have no luck with Miss Yin because of my shallow fortune."


    When she was rejected, Yina was not angry, and continued: "why does president Gu refuse me so quickly? It''s better to think about the advantages and disadvantages of it. Why give up the whole forest for a woman?" Hook lips, smile deeper: "general manager, I will be a good wife understanding."


    The meaning is self-evident.


    "I don''t know if Miss Yin''s understanding and my understanding of understanding are the same."


    "How can a man not steal? Who is not a chicken feather? You can rest assured that no matter cat and dog, red rose or white rose, as long as you are happy All these are not important to her. What is important is the name of Mrs. Gu.


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his mouth was with a wry smile: "Miss Yin is really understanding, but," the voice changed: "I still like the female tiger."


    The female tiger of his family is fierce and kind. It is a rare species. He should protect it to avoid being robbed by others.


    "Mr. Gu, why lose the overall situation for the sake of personal preference?"


    She was a little bit, but the man was stubborn.


    Gu Muchen was not satisfied with a smile: "personal vision is not the same, naturally the pursuit of things are not the same, Miss Yin thinks that is the overall situation, but in my opinion, it is not comparable."


    He set the car on fire. After observing the road from left to right, he turned and drove to the main road.


    After the traffic lights in front of her, it was the hotel where Yina stayed.


    It''s only five or six hundred meters.


    Can Gu Muchen open very slowly, seem to be waiting for something.


    "Mr. Gu, one year! Just one year! " Suddenly, Yina spoke eagerly, and her soft voice improved a lot.


    It''s a red light.


    Gu Muchen looks at her. Yinna''s eyes are slightly red. There is something bright in her brown eyes. By the dim street lamp, he can see that it is tears.


    But Tina didn''t plan to cry, biting her lower lip to force back tears.


    She was really desperate. Only when she married Gu Muchen and became Gu Muchen''s wife, could she have a chance to turn the tables and become the authority of the Yin family and protect the people she wanted to protect.


    Thinking of this, tears fell with a splash, full of grievances.


    If there is a way, who is willing to sacrifice their marital happiness.


    The light is green.


    Gu Muchen turned his head indifferently and slowly passed the intersection and stopped at the door of the hotel.


    "In this year, you can cultivate your own wings and expand your power. After a year of divorce, you can continue to stay with Li Nuan, and master Gu can''t stop you, can''t you? Isn''t it good that we take what we need? " Yina choked and could hardly speak for several times.


    Gu Muchen checked Yina and knew that she was not as gorgeous as her appearance, and her family property was almost suppressed. So he wanted to get married and occupy a place in the Yin family with her husband''s strong background. However, it was not smart enough to hit Gu Muchen''s head with this wishful thinking.


    No, to be exact, it should be Gu Shen''s calculation, thinking that such a badly needed Yin Na would do anything to destroy him and his divorce. As long as he divorced Li Nuan and married Yina, he could eat the Yin family with such a cut.


    Marriage is a kind of thing that can not only be strong and powerful, but also can be taken as one''s own. As long as you have the ability, everything is fine.


    Unfortunately, Gu Muchen''s ambition is only for Li Nuan.


    "Miss Yin, how can you be sure that the master can stop me now?"


    Hearing this, Yin Na was stunned for a few seconds: "what does this mean?"Hook lips, as if laughing at her ignorance: Miss Yin, I don''t need to wait for a year to be plump, now I can.


    When Gu Muchen made up his mind to return home, he had already begun to cultivate his wings.


    He knew that no one was optimistic about his love affair with Li Nuan. Even at that time, he was full of doubts. Therefore, he wanted to become strong, strong and strong enough to occupy Li Nuan, but he had nowhere to escape.


    For three years, for three years, his wings were already full enough to support him to soar. He was not afraid of any threat, not to mention that he could not give Li a good life.


    Yin Na''s proposal seems attractive, but for Gu Muchen, it''s just chicken ribs.


    Yina''s brow frowned for a moment. She was puzzled for a moment, and then she gave a sad smile a few seconds later.


    She really looked down on Gu Muchen, his ability is far more powerful than she found, is not a man she can control.


    Suddenly think of the words of Li warm: want to snatch food from other people''s mouth also want to weigh several jin several Liang.


    At first, she thought that the food meant Gu Muchen, but now she realized that the other person was Gu Muchen. To destroy all he had now was to rob him of the food he had already existed.


    She was glad that this conversation tonight had awakened her to the fact that her ignorance had not led to disaster.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s really beyond my ability. I''m sorry."


    With that, he took his own things and got off the car quickly. He ran away from the hotel without saying goodbye.


    It is urgent for her to go back to the United States and find the next man who can help her turn over.


    Gu Muchen turns around and goes home. However, at this moment, her mobile phone rings, which is Li Nuan.


    Chuckle, I''m probably impatient to wait.


    "I''m on my way back, honey. Wait for me."


    ...


    but Li Nuan at home has not sorted out the two cubs and chased after each other with bare buttocks.


    Li Nuan stood at the foot of the stairs and yelled. He was going to be mad by these two little ghosts.


    After sleeping in vain for an afternoon, Xuanxuan is full of energy at the moment, and Xuanxuan is also very excited. She starts to play madly, from the children''s room to the living room, and then to the corridor. Now she has to run outside to play with Xiaochen xiaonuan. She doesn''t pay attention to her elder. There''s no difference between what you say and what you fart.


    No way, called Gu Muchen.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he remembered his abusive voice, which made Li Nuan furious: "Darling fart, I''ll be home in three minutes now."

 Chapter 462

    Gu Muchen got the order to drive the car fast, all the way is green light, unimpeded, in 24 minutes to arrive at home.


    At this time, Li Nuan''s angry voice broke through the silent night, and the frightened neighbors'' birds all shook their wings and fluttered twice to fly away.


    "What''s the matter?" The good-looking sword eyebrow twists, one enters the room to inquire Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan was standing in the middle of the living room, his hands akimbo, his anger surging over his head.


    The two cubs in front of him stood side by side with their heads lowered. At the moment when he saw Gu Muchen, he burst into tears and ran to Gu Muchen for comfort.


    "What''s the matter?" Man is a face of muddle, coax this coax that, at the same time also want to see the chestnut warm face.


    Well It''s too ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Ask them what''s wrong with them?" Li Nuan frowned, and his angry expression seemed to eat people.


    Gu Muchen bows his head and looks at xiangxuanxuan. He is old, and some things can be said clearly. It''s not like white. He can''t even say a complete sentence.


    "Brother in law, Bai Bai and I just wanted to play for a while and didn''t do anything." Xuan Xuan clever answer, but also poked around the White: "right white."


    She was induced to nod.


    Although Bai Bai is small, she can also see the form clearly. Only her father can save her when her mother is so angry and says: "play, mummy is angry... Afraid..."


    the two little ghosts seem to be very afraid. One holds a thigh and grabs Gu Muchen''s hand to climb up.


    You can''t take care of the time.


    "Just want to play for a while, didn''t you do anything else?"


    Li Nuan seldom loses such a big temper. Gu Muchen has reason to believe that it is the two little ghosts who did the wrong thing.


    Smell speech, Xuan Xuan bowed his head not to speak, and white also blinked innocent eyes.


    Li Nuan hummed: "I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and wanted to play. I even knocked over my cosmetics. Gu Muchen, you go into the room and have a look at what they have done."


    He didn''t have to go into the room to see it. From the expressions of the three men, he knew what the scene was like inside the house.


    Sigh, very helpless.


    Li Nuan''s cosmetics even kept him at a distance. These two kids are really too bold and need to be taught a lesson.


    But scold also scold, roar also roar, even if it is hard to come true to beat a meal? The two kids are so young.


    At this time, Zhang Ma and Zhuoma packed up a mess and came out. It was a pity that there were so many bottles and jars with lipstick, which would cost a lot of money!


    A few of them, she recognized, are private custom-made, the price is more than five figures, so blind, how can you not heartache meat pain.


    Gu Muchen also saw, eyebrow frown, not love money, but look, tonight''s night may be invalid.


    Ah... A long sigh in my heart.


    ...


    it was only after a burst of complaints and accusations and threats that the incident was barely over.


    A look at the time, 10:30, she chattered for 40 minutes, enough to see how angry this thing makes Li Nuan.


    Zhang Ma and Zhuoma take the two children away, and Gu Muchen holds Li Nuan into the room.


    She is still angry, speaking is also a bit not gentle: "let go, I will go."


    "I think it has nothing to do with whether you will go or not."


    She is not gentle, he is gentle, Gu Muchen began to show his good temper.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s all broken. I''ll accompany you to buy a new one tomorrow." The so-called things that money can solve are not things at all. You can buy them after they are broken.


    "You said it simply. Do you know there are many limited editions there?"


    Gu Muchen know how to make money, really do not know what limited edition, not limited edition, for him, not to buy a new good.


    But Li Nuan is not the same. Some cosmetics have won her heart from the packaging box. Even after using them, they should be kept as souvenirs. There are also some lipsticks that are cut off. Some of them are really limited edition, but they are not the one that can buy the same color.


    This is a heavy blow to Li Nuan. Although she is not lipstick controlled, she has deep feelings for each one of her own.


    "I''m going to talk about these little villains tomorrow, so don''t you get angry?" Gu Muchen couldn''t answer the last sentence, so he changed the topic.


    "I''m not angry, I''m heartbroken." Chestnut warm Du mouth, some aggrieved: "they broke so much, I flesh ache."


    "I''ll rub it for you!"


    Gu Ma''s hand is soft as Su''s.


    It''s strange that intimate things have been done many times, but they can still arouse each other''s most primitive feelings.


    Sometimes just close to, it makes people itch.


    The man''s eyes were dim and unclear, and his Adam''s apple rolled and rolled."We haven''t bathed yet." Chestnut warm white face with red, breathing a little bit fast.


    "Let''s do it together." As soon as the voice fell, she stopped her mouth and started to move towards the bathroom, around her waist.


    Kissing and walking, taking off and kissing at the same time. Such scenes seem to be the pictures often seen in TV dramas...


    ...


    I wanted to toss myself from the bathroom to the bed, but accidents always come so quickly.


    It''s red.


    All of a sudden.


    I don''t know whether his action is too rough, or her aunt came, in short, interrupted the scene which should have been fragrant and exciting.


    Gu Muchen eyebrows lock dead, not saying a word, also don''t know what is thinking, but from the expression point of view, like disappointment.


    Li Nuan was also very disappointed. Her aunt was six days late and thought that the meeting had turned out to be...


    ah, she sighed for a long time, which was not covered up at all.


    Gu Muchen side head look at her, drooping head, sad, do not know how, actually feel some funny.


    Then he joked, "are you feeling flustered?"


    when it comes to a sudden stop, no one will be comfortable, but this is not what Li Nuan sighs.


    He gouged out one of his white eyes and turned over to the other side.


    In the mind, which day can not play, go to the hospital to do a check.


    Don''t procrastinate. Get pregnant as soon as possible. Maybe Gu Shen will look at the children''s side and not force Gu Muchen to divorce. His life will be better.


    And she did not know, is when to start, for Gu Muchen birth baby should have become her so strong desire.


    "Why, I''m right?"


    Holding her from behind, kissing her earlobe, still holding her.


    "Gu Muchen!"


    "Well!" Playing with her small earlobe, her voice was low and deep.


    "If I really can''t have a baby, you can listen to your grandfather, divorce me, and don''t let the family die." His action is sluggish, listen to Li Nuan to say again: "do not feel sorry for me, this is my own choice, as long as you have a happy life, I will be satisfied."


    At the end of the day, I choked.


    She can''t be a man yet.


    But the man did not know, the low voice kneaded a layer of broken ice, dark eyes have anger.


    He cut through all the difficulties for her, and she thought of leaving.


    The strength of the hands around the waist is a little heavy.


    "Very touching, isn''t it?" Li Nuan turned to face him. The man''s face was livid, but Li Nuan had a smile on his mouth, and his voice was no longer choking: "it''s a pity that I just said it. If you dare to divorce me, I will abolish you and let you take care of your family and have no children."

 Chapter 463

    Li Nuan sat on the rocking chair, looking at the script in his hand, he was impatient, and he didn''t have any thoughts on it.


    What''s wrong with my aunt this month? I saw that little blood yesterday. Until now, she has been clean and clean. Her stomach doesn''t hurt and her waist is not sleepy. She is a good person.


    But I saw blood last night. Is it really Gu Muchen''s rough action?


    He took out his mobile phone, edited a message and sent it to him! ]


    two minutes later, the mobile phone rang [what''s wrong with me? ]


    [my great aunt didn''t come at all] with an angry expression.


    Oh! Is that my problem? ]


    [is it mine? ]I''m sorry, I''ll be gentle tonight. ]


    [you go out to sleep tonight, I want to live apart from you! ]


    [miss me? I see. We''ll be there at twelve o''clock. Let''s get in the car! ]


    Li Nuan looks at the screen speechless. Does she mean that? This shameless smelly man.


    When she was still thinking about what to say to him, the man''s message came again! ]For the first time, a straight man with a kiss expression.


    It''s also this expression that makes Li warm smile. This man is a little cute!


    Tina in the distance has been paying attention to Li Nuan. She is holding her mobile phone and chatting happily. Even if she doesn''t go to see it, she knows who the object is.


    The palm of the hand slightly pinches, the eye light of the eye ground is more and more cold.


    ...


    at twelve o''clock, the crew took a break and began to serve their meals.


    "Sister Li Nuan, what do you want to eat? I''m going to cook now."


    Li Nuan put down the script in his hand, looked at time, and frowned: "you go to eat first, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Sister Li Nuan, do you want to eat it? There are still..."


    when Xiaoyu said half of his words, he was attracted by the man who was coming towards him. Facing the sun, he was tall, handsome and dazzling. When he got closer and saw who the visitor was, he laughed at Li Nuan and joked, "Oh, no wonder Sister Li Nuan doesn''t go to dinner. It turns out that Mr. Gu has brought rice."


    This dog food is delicious!


    Li Nuan smiles and says nothing.


    Small fish is also very smart, obediently to the side of the meal, will leave the space for this loving couple.


    "You''re late. It''s five past twelve." The voice rose slightly with coquetry.


    Gu Muchen put the food box on the table and opened it. It was rice, braised spareribs and corn spareribs soup. Yesterday, she exaggerated the delicious food made by her mother. Today, she specially made another one and asked Lao Liu to deliver it to Gu Muchen.


    "Can''t wait?" Gu Muchen picks eyebrow, smile to have some fun: "on the road some traffic jam."


    White his eye, picked up chopsticks ready to eat: "lazy to pay attention to you."


    A piece of spareribs was sandwiched. The color was ruddy and the aroma was delicious. But I didn''t know why. The chestnut was warm and suddenly lost my appetite. I looked at it like a face for several seconds, then I threw it back and put down my chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not appetizing?"


    Last night, she was obviously not tired of eating braised spareribs. What''s the matter now?


    "Well, no appetite." I don''t know why, just feel a little greasy, suddenly lost appetite.


    Gu Muchen''s brow frowned: "do not want to eat that drink soup."


    Milk white thick soup put some scallion as embellishment, just sell appearance to make one''s fingers stir, but Li Nuan looked and looked, picked up the spoon and put down.


    "What happened?"


    "A little greasy."


    "Greasy?" Gu Muchen''s eyebrows all want to twist into a knot: "you are not always carnivorous animal, how can you feel greasy."


    Like thinking, Li Nuan shook his head after a long silence and vomited out three words: "I don''t know!"


    Gu Muchen can''t help but go to the canteen of the crew and order some light food for her. The rice is soaked in water, and the tomato scrambled eggs are beaten. The rest is meat and vegetables. Li Nuan doesn''t want to eat it.


    However, Li Nuan took a look and frowned and shook his head.


    No appetite, no appetite.


    "Sick?"


    Her appetite has always been good, and when there are few things she doesn''t want to eat, Gu Muchen is worried.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I didn''t have a rest last night."


    She treated her lack of appetite as no rest.


    When he was a little closer, Gu Muchen left, but the lunch box was put here. He told Li Nuan to eat some when he was hungry and asked the fish to help him heat it.


    Small fish hastily nods, respectfully to Gu Muchen to send off.


    Tina has been watching from a distance, calm face is the waves of anger.


    His eyes were on Li Nuan from beginning to end, as if there was only one Li Nuan in his eyes, which made Tina more angry.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone: "Mr. Gu, do you have time tonight? I''d like to introduce someone to you."After hanging up, he edited a wechat and sent it to the person.


    Alliance, let''s do it!


    ...


    in a coffee shop on the corner of the pedestrian street, Qu Shaohua and Baiguo are sitting face to face. The man named Yu Hai stands at the door of the coffee shop, with a cigarette between his fingertips, and occasionally looks back.


    "What can I do for you?" Whether it is the face or tone of voice, ginkgo has obvious alienation, full of cold, stirring the coffee hand with a bit of impatience.


    In fact, it was only two minutes before she entered the door and sat down.


    Qu Shaohua looked at it. His heart seemed to be pinched by a pair of big hands, only the pain of suffocation.


    Originally was in love with two people, how to become now even unfamiliar is not as good as the situation.


    He closed his eyes, covered up the bitterness and bitterness in his heart, and opened his mouth: "why did you cheat me? The child was beaten."


    "The child is still there, will you divorce me?" Baiguo hummed, provoking self mockery glare.


    "You cheated me out of my child in order to divorce me, didn''t you?"


    "I didn''t intend to cheat you. I was really determined to kill the child." Baiguo was stunned, and his eyes flashed a trace of gloom: "it was Li Nuan who saved the child. If she had not promised to raise the child, she would have given me money. I would not have given birth to her."


    As soon as he said this, Qu Shaohua''s brows were locked. He looked at her with strange and fearful eyes. He didn''t seem to know the woman in front of him. Kindness and gentleness were no longer her pronouns.


    She changed, deep and cruel and selfish. For a moment, she saw the shadow of Fu Li in her body.


    It seems true that there is a mother like a daughter.


    Aware of his eyes, Baiguo disdained cold hum: "don''t look at me like this, what''s the difference between you and me? Li Nuan is also your daughter''s life-saving benefactor, but you avenge the kindness and take the benefactor to court. "


    The corners of the mouth smile, with a trace of vengeance.


    "Baiguo, you..."


    "what''s wrong with me? I''m forced by you and your mother. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this situation"


    the spoon was heavily thrown on the table, knocking on the glass surface and making a harsh sound, which attracted people around to gaze and whisper, as if they were discussing something?


    "Qu Shaohua, I had you to protect me from the wind and rain, but I didn''t expect that you gave me all my ups and downs. You always stood by your mother''s side and said that her hard work was not easy. What about me? I betrayed my father and mother for you, destroyed the whole Li family, killed my father in prison, and my mother was shot. Is it easy for me Ginkgo growled and her cold eyes were covered with mist.


    At this time, she has no more time to talk about the past with him.


    Suddenly, he stood up and picked up his handbag: "Qu Shaohua, we don''t want to meet again in the future, no, no!"


    "Where are you going? We haven''t finished talking about it yet!"


    "What else to talk about? I''m in a hurry."


    Yu Hai saw the situation outside and walked in quickly. Baiguo shook his head and stood at the door without moving.


    "Did you want Li Nuan not to let the child recognize me?"


    "Yes


    "Then why do you..."


    "you are both the people I hate the most. Don''t be too happy to let you two dogs want dogs." Coldly cast off his hand, the corner of the mouth hook full of cold meaning smile: "I should say all finished, can go?"


    It turns out that Li Nuan''s words are all true. Qu Shaohua''s face is instantly pale and his fingertips are cold and piercing.


    "Why, why tell me."


    "Because you have no use for it."


    The last thing that ginkgo left behind was contempt and disdain. It was a sharp knife that stabbed him hard into his heart.


    He knew that Baiguo hated him, but he never knew that the hatred could be so strong and hurt people.


    At this time, his love came to an end, and finally his fantasy was disillusioned.


    What about white?


    What about her?


    ...


    after hearing that Li Nuan had no appetite, and she disliked the food to be greasy, she made it light in the evening.


    Although it is a small dish of congee, it is also delicious.


    As soon as the porridge comes out of the pot, Baibai and Xuanxuan, the two greedy cats, eat a full bowl and then run to play. When Li Nuan and Gu Muchen get home, it is already more than eight o''clock in the evening, and the two little ghosts are already asleep.


    A simple wash and a meal downstairs.


    Li Nuan didn''t eat anything all day. He was already hungry, but when he came to the porridge, he lost his appetite.


    "Greasy?"


    Gu Muchen looked at her expression and frowned again.


    Li Nuan didn''t speak, but Zhang''s mother was anxious: "madam, is it not delicious?"


    "No, I just have no appetite."


    "How can a good man have no appetite and get sick?"Smell speech, Gu Muchen touched a chestnut warm forehead, the temperature is normal.


    "I''m not sick. I think I''m tired."


    Indeed, I often feel tired and sleepy these days. Maybe it''s because I haven''t had a good rest recently. Li Nuan doesn''t think much about it.


    Gu Muchen was forced to eat a few mouthfuls, but a burst of nausea ran to the kitchen to vomit.


    Zhang Ma stood there and looked at it. After thinking about it for a long time, she suddenly asked in a low voice: "madam, have you come this month''s affairs?"


    Li Nuan rinsed his mouth and straightened up: "I saw a little blood last night. It''s probably coming soon."


    When the month comes, it may not be pregnant.


    Zhang Ma shakes her head. Maybe she thinks too much.


    ...


    the 22nd floor of Yijia hotel seems to be ordinary, but in fact it is a membership system. Members are invited to join. Without invitation from the club, those who have money and power will be blocked out.


    When you open the membership list, many rich and famous people, as well as some people in power, are standing out.


    Maybe staying here for a few minutes and having a drink can help you broaden your network and make business.


    The boss on the 22nd floor is no one else but Gu Shen.


    At this time, Gu Shen was standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, smoking, watching the elevator slowly open, and a couple of lovers coming in from inside, frowned slightly.


    Today, the old man told him that the 22nd floor was closed. He wanted to entertain guests.


    He was curious about what kind of guests the old man could serve himself, so he came to have a look.


    But these two young men and women, look ordinary.


    Just when Gu Shen doubts, the elevator opens again, and the woman who comes out of it makes him laugh.


    Who did he think it was Tina? No wonder the old man wanted to meet him in person. After all, in terms of destruction, Tina was the second and no one came to talk about the first.


    But who are those two?


    But I''m sure it must have something to do with his little niece and daughter-in-law.


    Slowly took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Muchen''s phone: "ah Chen, guess who your grandfather is seeing on the 22nd floor now?"


    Gu Muchen was about to call Dr. Liu when he received the call, asking him to come and have a look at Li Nuan.


    "Tina He guessed.


    "Oh, smart, do you know who else is there but Tina?"


    "Who?"


    "A man and a woman, I haven''t seen him, I don''t know him, but I don''t seem to be good at it!"


    "Know" and then call the doctor back.

 Chapter 464

    When Gu Muchen goes in, there are five people sitting on the leather sofa in the suite.


    The theme is Gu Shen, Gu Ning on the right, Tina on the left, and a couple of men and women.


    If you look closely, it''s no one else. It''s Baiguo and her so-called boyfriend Yu Hai.


    All the unfriendly people appeared, seemingly discussing some great conspiracy, and when he pushed the door in, the suite was quiet and his breath was clear.


    Gu Shen Ning eyebrows, side head glared Gu Ning, asked: "what are you doing here?"


    "I have something to do with uncle." Speak naturally, expression as usual, no change at all.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Gu Ning pretends to be ignorant. He looks at Gu Shen innocently.


    "I talked to Heidi. She is not interested in the position of the president. What about you, uncle? Do you want to take entertainment a over?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the people present changed and each had his own appearance.


    Gu Shen''s face was livid, and his sharp eyes wanted to cut him into pieces.


    Yesterday morning, he received the resignation application sent by Gu Muchen. The content was not read. The only three words on the envelope made him furious. It was almost an instant that he tore up the resignation application.


    Want to leave Gu''s home and live together with Li Nuan, it''s a fool''s dream.


    In the past, his father''s old road will not let Gu Muchen go again even if he dies today.


    Tina also changed her face and looked at him with wide eyes, as if she had heard an explosive news.


    Does he want to abandon everything for Li Nuan''s sake?


    And her side of the white fruit and in the sea, a deep look at the change of color in the eyes of obscure.


    Gu Ning''s mouth twitched and pushed the golden glasses awkwardly: "ah Chen, I''m not too young. I should have retired. You should take care of the company."


    "Since the third uncle is not willing to accept it, it is necessary to promote a capable person in the high level." Gu Muchen took out the cigarette from his pocket and lit his head slightly. His face was still calm, not afraid of the cold light.


    "Ah Chen, you are considering it, and you don''t have to resign."


    "Uncle, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw." Calm and calm.


    Gu Ning glanced at the old man, and then thought seriously for a moment. He said, "since you have already thought about it, the third uncle doesn''t ask for it, but you can''t leave before there is no suitable person for the position of president."


    "Good!"


    Gu Muchen got up and put out the smoke: "grandfather, you have something to talk about first. I''ll go first."


    From the beginning to the end, the eyes did not fall on other people, as if there were no other people in this house except the two elders.


    When the door clanged shut, Tina''s eyes were cut off.


    She has something to say to Gu Muchen, so she has to say it.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Gu Muchen''s pace is not fast, as if he is deliberately waiting for someone. At this time, he has not arrived at the corner of the corridor. He hears the voice behind him and stops.


    "Something?"


    "What do you mean by that? You''re not even in the position of president for the sake of Li Nuan? " Beautiful eyes scattered cold light, staring at Gu Muchen deep.


    "No


    As soon as he said this, his heart leaped to the bottom of the valley, and without two seconds he fell down again. He said, "it''s not even necessary to care for the whole family."


    Those who love him and care for his family will not leave him, and those he loves will not leave him. As for money and status, he can earn money sooner or later. What''s more, he is not without his family.


    Staggering back, his face turned pale in an instant, and there were layers of water mist oozing out from the bottom of his eyes: "Gu Muchen, do you need to do this? What is Li Nuan? Why give up so much for her


    Low roar, there is a kind of cracking situation.


    She thought that she would use Mr. Gu to break up the two of them and use Gu to suppress them. But what happened? He said that he wanted nothing, money or power or status, and the most important relatives?


    Isn''t it true that finding relatives is a happy thing?


    Such happiness in order to hurt you women do not want it?


    How could she let him be so obsessed.


    "Tina, let''s not meet again." Gu Muchen glared at her and sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t want to hurt her, but if anyone hurt li Nuan, he would never tolerate it.


    "For chestnut warmth?" Bite the lower lip, the mouth is full of blood smell.


    She had done too many things before, hurt him many times, and never cut off the relationship with her, but this time, so cruel, there is no room.


    Closed eyes, a line of clear tears slowly down.


    "For you." Gu Muchen''s expression is indifferent.


    The feelings of the three people are tangled, which is a kind of harm to everyone.


    In order to avoid causing more damage, let''s call it a day.His expressionless face turned into a thousand swords and passed through his heart, but his pain was still hard to cover when he covered his chest.


    Whether it is for her or not to let her hurt li Nuan, she knows.


    "Gu Muchen, if you are really good for me, you should separate from Li Nuan, instead of abandoning the whole family like now. Fortunately, we are not meeting. You know it for me or for you, and for yourself. "


    "Tina, stop clinging. It''s not good for you."


    Wipe a tear, flashed in the eye cruel: "I don''t care, I can''t get the chestnut warm also don''t want to get."


    ¡­¡­


    Biyuan!


    "Doctor Liu, how are you?" Zhang''s mother stood beside her nervously and asked several questions about what was wrong in just two or three minutes. She looked worried as if she had some incurable disease.


    "Mom Zhang, Doctor Liu will tell you after the examination." Li Nuan didn''t worry much. He thought it was unnecessary.


    Dr. Liu put down the stethoscope and received it. He replied mildly, "my wife''s health is not very bad. Maybe it''s the poor appetite caused by poor rest recently."


    He had limited medical equipment with him, so he could only give her a simple examination.


    Li Nuan picks eyebrows, a pair of you see me what complacent appearance.


    "But to be on the safe side, my wife should go to the hospital for some examination tomorrow."


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows: "Doctor Liu, I just have no appetite. I don''t need to go to the hospital for examination."


    "The physical examination should be done every year. You haven''t done it this year."


    What''s more, you haven''t done it this year.


    "Ma''am, if you don''t go tomorrow, I''ll tell my husband to take you." Zhang Ma saw Li warm''s hesitation and threatened.


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t go. It''s just a few days after filming."


    "Madam..."


    A burst of pain on the forehead, Li Nuan sighed: "I will ask for leave like the crew for a while, but I may not be able to criticize it!"


    Others may not be able to criticize, but Li Nuan has the relationship of Gu Muchen, which can be arbitrary.

 Chapter 465

    The next afternoon Li Nuan asked for leave and took time to go to the hospital, which was the private hospital he often came to.


    because Gu Muchen was not in and he was not very worried, he went to the gastroenterology department according to the procedure and took a film. Everything was normal.


    She said, everyone''s worries are unnecessary, she just simply has no appetite.


    Come out from gastroenterology department, go downstairs just pass Department of gynaecology, Leng for a while, hang a number of Department of gynaecology again.


    Anyway, I''ve come here. I''ll take a quick look at my aunt. I''ll be late for a week. There''s no sign of coming.


    At noon, there were few people, not three or five minutes, and soon called the number of Li Nuan.


    Walk in and explain the situation to the doctor.


    "Mrs. Gu, are you and Gu always preparing for pregnancy?" The doctor pushed his glasses and looked at her.


    "Yes


    It is said that now, even before, they have not taken any measures for this.


    "Mrs. Gu, take a blood first to see if you are pregnant."


    Li warm a Leng, then smile retort: "how can be pregnant, won''t be."


    "Mrs. Gu, in the absence of any contraception, the probability of pregnancy is very large, even if the safety period is not necessarily safe."


    Li Nuan''s words are blocked. I''m sorry to say that she seems to have a problem. She hasn''t used contraception for more than a year, and her stomach doesn''t move, so she has to go for a blood test.


    An hour later, the blood test report will be out of the question.


    Li warm stupefied to listen to the doctor said, can only be wooden nod, the brain does not have any thinking ability.


    At this time, she was like a puppet, allowing the doctor to do all kinds of examinations for her, and the results were normal.


    She came out of the hospital, and it was almost time for Gu Muchen to leave work. She called him and went home directly.


    She didn''t say anything about pregnancy. First, she didn''t know how to say it. Second, she thought it was better to say it in person.


    ...


    Mother Zhang is cooking soup. There are all kinds of tonic, including hers and Muchen.


    Because she had no appetite yesterday, the soup is very light today.


    Li Nuan frowned and felt sick. He covered his mouth and nose and went upstairs quickly.


    After retching in the bathroom, I changed into loose clothes and went downstairs.


    Bai Bai and Xuan Xuan just came out of the children''s room together. Seeing that Li Nuan was shouting, she rushed over. Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows and avoided, subconsciously protecting her stomach.


    Fortunately, their speed is not fast, and they will not fall down. They are just wringing their eyebrows and doodling their mouth, looking at Li Nuan angrily.


    Li Nuan smiles awkwardly, and doesn''t know how to explain what he just did.


    If you say you have a baby, can you be understood.


    Gu Muchen worked overtime for a while. It was already about eight o''clock when he came back.


    The two children were already hungry. Although Li Nuan had no appetite, their stomachs were also crying, and they were very hungry.


    "If you''re hungry, you can eat first. Don''t wait for me next time."


    When Gu Muchen changed his clothes and went downstairs, three people were sitting on the table, and no one moved his chopsticks.


    See his tone steady, Li warm eyebrow frown for a while, did he not see?


    She put the report on the bed and spread it on purpose. There is no reason to be sure that she is still so calm when she is pregnant.


    Although Li Nuan had doubts, she also resisted to ask. After dinner, Gu Muchen accompanied two children to watch cartoons in the living room. She said, "I''m pregnant."


    Gu Muchen stopped for a moment, silence half ring, looked up to see her smile: "en, pregnant was born."


    Li Nuan:...


    what kind of bullshit answer is this.


    Some angry, turned upstairs and went back to the room.


    At about ten o''clock, Gu Muchen lulls the two children to sleep. Li Nuan is sitting on the sofa reading the script.


    His hair is wet and seems to have just taken a bath.


    In the past, he hugged her, pecked her in the face, got up to go to the bathroom to take a bath, but saw the medicine that was opened and eaten on the tea table.


    Sick?


    Gu Muchen Ning eyebrows, picked up to see life, clear folic acid two words printed in front of his eyes, what is this?


    Again looked at the explanation, Leng again Leng: "who is pregnant?"


    Li Nuan looked up and saw him holding the box of folic acid. His eyes fell straight on her: "I!"


    "Are you really pregnant?"


    "Yes


    "When did it come out?"


    "I checked my stomach this afternoon


    Gu Muchen en a, the rest of the words did not say, folic acid on the tea table directly into the bathroom.


    He didn''t take anything, including the change of clothes.


    a few minutes later, Gu Mu Chen opened the bathroom door fiercely and stood at the door. The bath towel was in a mess, and his hair was dripping and there was no clean foam.


    It seems that half of my hair came out in a hurry. Compared with the casual appearance before, now, umIs pregnancy sure


    Li Nuan:...


    "the report is always on the bed. You can go and have a look."


    Gu Muchen looked at the bed, indeed put a few papers, he had seen, but did not pay attention to what is.


    Brow frown for a while, silent half ring: "do not use!" Close the bathroom door and go on bathing.


    After taking a bath, I remembered that I didn''t take the change of clothes, and the bath towel was also wet, full of bubbles of bath liquid.


    No clothes, bath towel can not be used, then how to get out.


    Think about it, picked up the dirty clothes off, a little cover for a while and went out.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Li Nuan raised his head subconsciously.


    No doubt, he took out a series of washcloth and threw it on the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, I looked up and saw Li Nuan sitting on the sofa reading the script.


    "It''s eleven o''clock. It''s time to go to bed." It''s ten minutes to eleven, but it''s almost round.


    "You go to bed first. I''ll watch for a while."


    Tomorrow is all her part. We must be familiar with her. We can''t let Tina see jokes.


    "Get up in the morning and watch it."


    "I can''t get up too early."


    "I can call you."


    "But I don''t want to get up early." Li Nuan refused and recited the lines in his mouth.


    Gu Muchen frowned, got up and went to the sofa: "you get up, or I hold you up."


    He looked serious, not playful.


    I can''t help it. Li Nuan clips it with a Book tag, closes the script and gets up.


    Gu Muchen embraces her in the bosom, the action is gentle: "I hold you like this, OK?"


    "I don''t know!"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Muchen let go, put the pillow well for her, tucked in the quilt, pecked the corner of her mouth and said, "sleep!"


    Li Nuan soon fell asleep, but Gu Muchen used his mobile phone to inquire about various matters needing attention in pregnancy. It was late at night, and he was still sleepy, but excited.


    Open the V letter, edit a piece of content, and send it out in the form of group post, which says: I''m going to be a father!


    after waiting for a long time, no one answered, and then edited a message and sent it again: it''s true!


    ...


    at this time, Fang Yuan just came out of the bar. He was so drunk that he could see the information in vain. He screamed and took a taxi to Biyuan!

 Chapter 466

    Fang Yuan drank a lot. Although he was sober, he was still confused. He did not have any taboo in speaking and doing things.


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, bang bang banged on the door, and Sheng Sheng called out the family.


    Li Nuan rubbed his sleepy eyes. Looking at Fang Yuan''s "bloody mouth" running towards him, he felt a little frightened. Gu Muchen reached out and looked at her with a cold eye.


    Fangyuan didn''t stop the car. His nose hit the back of the sofa. It was red that could be seen by the naked eye.


    "It''s so amazing to be married. Can''t you hold your woman?" Fang Yuan rubbed his nose and sent out dissatisfaction: "if it wasn''t for me, how could you marry Li Nuan? I don''t know what to do."


    Then he gouged out Gu Muchen again. Li Nuan felt some grievances for him. It was not that she could not hold him. She was careless and afraid of hurting the child.


    "Square and round." Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows, and she had some distance, but vaguely could smell the strong smell of tobacco and wine mixed, smelling some vomiting, how much did she drink?


    "What for?" Fang Yuan''s tone is very strong, and his attitude is very bad.


    "Why drink so much?" Blame said Fangyuan, turned to Zhang Ma said: "Zhang Ma, you go upstairs to clean up a guest room, and then go to rest."


    The guest room is cleaned every week. There is no dust. You just need to change the bed sheet and quilt cover to have a rest.


    Zhang Ma''s speed is very fast, but ten minutes has been cleared up, walked down from the upstairs.


    At this time, the square circle seems to be sleeping on the sofa, Li Nuan stares at Gu Muchen, and doesn''t know what the gas is.


    A few seconds later, Gu Muchen went to pick up Fangyuan and walk upstairs, his face black like a piece of carbon.


    "Ma''am...


    " it''s OK. Mom Zhang, you should go to have a rest and get up early tomorrow. "


    Gu Muchen''s action is very rough, and he directly throws Fangyuan on the bed and plans to leave. Fortunately, he is wearing a casual suit, and there is no such saying.


    Li warm white Gu Muchen one eye, reluctantly took off Fangyuan''s shoes and coat, and tucked in the quilt: "Fang Yuan seldom drinks such wine. What''s the matter with this evening?"


    Gu Muchen a pair of I how to know the expression, let a person see the mood will not be very good.


    "Why do you drink so much and come here at night?"


    "She''s sick!"


    Take a look at the square circle that sleeps on the bed with a dead pig, Gu Muchen''s tone doesn''t get up.


    In the middle of the night, I don''t know if I''m drunk and don''t go home. I don''t know if Li Nuan is a pregnant woman. What she needs most is rest?


    I''m really blind to the title of "best friend".


    White square circle one eye, pull up chestnut warm to return to the room.


    "Sleep!"


    It''s more than three o''clock. She needs to get up early tomorrow morning. She can only sleep for three hours.


    Lying in bed with my eyes closed, I was not sleepy.


    The hand touched the flat abdomen, the corner of the mouth showed a shallow smile.


    After an afternoon of precipitation, the excitement and excitement gradually calmed down, but still feel magical, even think this is a miracle.


    Indeed, from Li Nuan''s point of view, it is impossible to become possible.


    She is indeed pregnant, pregnant with a child of her own and Gu Muchen.


    The corner of the mouth curved smile more thick.


    ...


    Li Nuan didn''t know when he fell asleep. When he woke up, the alarm bell had rung several times, and Gu Muchen was no longer around.


    Simple wash into the cloakroom to pick a long time, looking for a loose sweater and casual pants to put on, but also specially picked a pair of comfortable sports shoes to take downstairs.


    I''m pregnant. I''ll pay special attention to it later.


    Gu Muchen also just got up soon, the first thing is to go downstairs to the kitchen.


    Mrs. Zhang is making breakfast in the kitchen. When Muchen comes down, she immediately says, "good morning, sir."


    Pour a cup of warm water, pursed the mouth run throat: "Zhang Ma, later do some suitable for pregnant women to eat."


    Zhang Ma was stunned. Her brain didn''t turn around.


    "My wife is pregnant." Gu Muchen said again.


    "Really?"


    Gu Muchen nodded, put the water cup on the table and turned to go upstairs.


    Zhang''s mother knocked at the bacon on her hand, and her eyebrows were filled with excitement and joy: "this kind of smoked and salted food can''t be eaten. You have to make some nutritious supplements..."


    Mama Zhang chattered on, more happy than her own daughter-in-law was pregnant.


    Li Nuan and Gu Muchen met at the entrance of the stairs.


    Gu Muchen picked eyebrows and looked her up and down. She was satisfied with the costume, but: "are you going to the cast today?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nuan nodded and went downstairs. Gu Muchen was standing at the entrance of the stairs without moving. His eyebrows were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    ...


    breakfast is white porridge and soybean milk, which is made and boiled by ourselves, with a layer of milk skin floating on it.


    I ordered an egg. It''s firewood egg. It tastes very good.Also made a few dishes, meat and vegetables with a balanced, but no such action as smoked, roasted and salted.


    Li Nuan frowned and got up and went to the kitchen where to go with pickled cucumber.


    This is made by Zhang MA in her hometown. It tastes very good.


    "Ma''am, you can''t eat anything like this again." Zhang Ma refused, avoiding the bottle and putting it on the shelf again.


    "Why?"


    "You''re pregnant, and you can''t eat anything like that again!"


    Li Nuan: "Gu Muchen, did you tell mama Zhang that I was pregnant?" Back at the table, Li Nuan asked.


    "Yes


    "Mama Zhang won''t let me eat pickled cucumbers." This is full of grievances, like a complaint.


    "Then don''t eat, and eat more nutritious food when pregnant."


    Li Nuan: "what else can she eat in the future?


    He had no appetite. After a few mouthfuls of porridge, Li Nuan went to the studio. When she left, she told her mother to take care of the drunkard upstairs and cook her antidote soup.


    On the way, Gu Muchen breaks the silence: "Li Nuan, don''t shoot this play."


    "Why?"


    "You''re pregnant."


    Li Nuan frowned and rejected his proposal in his heart: "how many times has this play changed before and after? It''s hard to get on the right track. If I''m leaving now, I''m going to ask the director to find someone temporarily. I can''t be so selfish as to hurt everyone. I said, I don''t want to stay at home every day. It''s boring. "


    "But this is not your ordinary job. Sitting in an air-conditioned room, you don''t move very much. Filming is too risky."


    Not to mention anything else, it''s winter now, but they still need to wear summer clothes when shooting. It''s so cold that she can stand the children, not necessarily.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but I still can''t accept your proposal. Although I''m not a professional, I also have professionalism. I''m saying that it''s not my character to be so picky and not to cause trouble to others." Li Nuan stopped, looked at Gu Muchen and said seriously, "but I can promise you that when the play is finished, all the work reserved is over. I can quit the entertainment circle and be your good wife in the future."


    At this point and Tina''s success or failure seems to become less important.


    Maybe you know, this child is the best blow to Tina.


    However, before leaving the circle, she still wanted to give back to Tina.


    Gu Muchen pondered for a few seconds without saying anything.

 Chapter 467

    Gu Muchen sent Li Nuan to the studio. He smoked a cigarette and called Annie. He made it clear that Li Nuan was pregnant, and some of the unimportant things could even be kicked out.


    Annie, after all, is a broker, focusing on her work. After reading the script being discussed, Annie sighs and throws it aside. It seems that she is going to take new people again.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Muchen called the director again and asked him to take care of Li Nuan more. The rest of the words didn''t say.


    But the director is a personal genius. Seeing that Li Nuan''s dress is not the same as before, and his action is obviously more cautious, he guesses nine out of ten, and asks Li Nuan in his spare time before shooting.


    Li Nuan didn''t want to hide it. After all, he could not hide it after a long time. He told the truth and politely expressed his apology for the trouble he had brought to the crew.


    The director waved his hands and laughed like a flower.


    After the shooting, Li Nuan obviously took special care of her. After shooting, she was asked whether she was tired or not and whether she needed a rest. Special care began from then on.


    ...


    Biyuan!


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Fang Yuan turned over lazily and opened his eyes. Looking at the strange environment in which he was living, his chaotic consciousness was suddenly sober. He quickly checked his clothes. He only took off his coat and shoes, and the rest was completely OK.


    After putting on more than half of his mind, he put on his shoes and clothes. As soon as he opened the door and looked at the familiar scenery in front of him, he immediately knew where he was. After a moment''s hard thinking, he was startled. He quickly stepped down the stairs and called out, "Li Nuan, Li Nuan!"


    Mrs. Zhang heard the sound coming out of the kitchen and looked at Fang Yuan with a polite smile: "Miss Fang, you wake up. My wife went to the production team and left early in the morning."


    "Gone?" Fang Yuan twisted her eyebrows and took out her mobile phone to Li Nuan. She was in a state of no one connected for three consecutive times. She was probably busy filming.


    "Miss Fang, this is the sobering soup that my wife told me to make for you. Drink it while it''s hot."


    "Thank you, Ma Zhang."


    The taste of Xingjiu soup is not bad. Fang Yuan drank it up and wiped his mouth and asked, "is Zhang Ma Li Nuan pregnant?"


    Gu Muchen''s message is clear and clear, but still can''t believe it.


    This Ya''s first she married even if, now even the children also want to be quick, she does not wait for her step?


    Speaking of this, Zhang''s mother was obviously more happy. Her frown at the corner of her eyes could kill a fly: "yes, our wife is pregnant, and my husband said it''s nearly four weeks."


    "She is pregnant, Gu Muchen still let her film?"


    "Then I don''t know." Zhang Ma shakes her head to say that she doesn''t know. She shouldn''t inquire about these things. She just needs to do her own work well.


    The rest of the square also did not ask, simply clean up their own to go.


    She''s going to the hospital. Her sister-in-law Gu Ying is going to the hospital for labor. She will have a baby in three days. She has to go and see if she can help. Let''s talk about Li Nuan.


    Fang Yuan had a drink yesterday and didn''t drive. Lao Liu happened to go to the company to deliver Li Nuan''s lunch to Gu Muchen. On the way, Fang Yuan was delivered to the gate of the hospital. Gu Ying and Fang Hua were standing at the gate of the hospital. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Their faces were not very good.


    Nine times out of ten, husband and wife are in conflict, but Fang Hua is obviously going too far at this point. What if something happens to Gu Yingqi.


    Fang Yuan is a profiteer hit Fang Hua''s head: "brother, what do you quarrel with your sister-in-law? Don''t you know that your sister-in-law is about to give birth?"


    Gu Ying helped her.


    When the couple saw that it was Fangyuan, they all called out her name in a loud voice. They were all in the same state of surprise, as if they had seen someone they shouldn''t have seen.


    "What''s the matter?" Fangyuan is in a fog. I don''t know why.


    "You stinky girl, you know, where have you been these days?" Fang Hua roared. Although his face was heavy, his eyes flashed a little relaxed.


    He thought that...


    "I went on a business trip and came back last night." Fang Yuan said half, hiding his drunken affairs.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone? I didn''t know to send a message to my family." Gu Ying also said in a hurry, while Yu Guang also took a glance at Qu Shaohua.


    Fortunately, Fangyuan is back.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I do the same before?" Fang Yuan felt very strange. How could he feel that his brother and sister-in-law were strange.


    Looking at Fangyuan''s expression is normal, it doesn''t seem to be pretending to be. It seems that she really doesn''t know anything. Her heart is settled down for the most part, but at the same time, she is more worried.


    The couple looked at each other, thinking about the same topic, saying or not.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it." Fangyuan is an acute child. If you can''t make a fart in half a day, you can''t do it in a hurry.


    Gu Ying bowed her head and did not speak, let alone go to see Fang Hua.


    He''s her brother. It''s better for him to say that.


    No way, but also can only be Fang Hua said: "round ah..." just opened his mouth, he did not know how to say.How can we minimize the damage?


    "Oh, come on, motherfucker."


    "Ma jianzhe is getting married." Gu Ying closed her eyes and said her heart.


    Fang Yuan''s expression is so rigid there, for a long time just ha, insincerely said a sentence: "very good."


    That kind of bitterness seems to spread out from the heart, the whole body and even every cell is suffering, so that the appearance of laughter is bitter.


    Fang Hua looked at her forced smile, heartache, want to embrace her to comfort her, but was avoided.


    "Yuanyuan..."


    "brother, I remember that my company still has something to do, so I''ll go first, and I''ll come back another day."


    Throw down this sentence, run away as if cast aside.


    She needs a quiet, quiet person to dredge her emotions.


    ...


    when Gu Muchen returned to the company, Ma jianzhe was already waiting for him in his office, and there was a gold stamping envelope on the coffee table.


    Raise eyebrows and look at Ma jianzhe.


    "Brother, congratulations on being a father."


    He saw the text message more than five o''clock this morning. He wanted to return one, but he thought he would meet him and gave up.


    Gu Muchen position word, just the line of sight falls on the envelope, ask like.


    Ma jianzhe understood, picked up the envelope and handed it to him. The invitation letter was clearly seen in his eyes. He only heard him say: "of course, brother, you also have something you need to bless. I''m going to get married on the second of next month."


    "Who is the bride?" Thinking of the drunken appearance of Fangyuan last night, Gu Muchen firmly believes that the bride is not Fangyuan.


    "It''s the daughter of my father''s friend. I met her at the party and got married when she thought it was good."


    "What about the square circle?"


    Ma jianzhe was stunned and laughed: "we are in the past."


    He said so, but his eyes obviously flashed dim but could not deceive people.


    "Do you remember saying a word to me in America?" Gu Muchen was silent for a while, and then asked.


    "What words?"


    "If you''re a man, chase her back. Even if you''re tied, you''re going to tie her to you."

 Chapter 468

    Li Nuan was already eating dinner when he knew about it. He stood up with great strength. The chair behind him fell to the ground with a crash, which made the two children dumbfounded.


    Gu Muchen twisted his eyebrows and was very unhappy with her behavior.


    "You are pregnant now. You should pay more attention to your behavior."


    "So, is Ma jianzhe really going to marry another woman and abandon Fangyuan?"


    Remembering that Fang Yuan was drunk last night, Li Nuan''s heart was stuffy. How could she not know how to ask more questions at that time.


    "They broke up long ago." Gu Muchen sandwiched shrimp in the chestnut dish, and helped her scoop a bowl of tomato soup.


    Sour and sweet, very appetizing.


    "Two people who still love each other very much."


    Gu Muchen did not refute, pulled the hand of La Li Nuan to signal her to sit down to eat, but Li Nuan walked away.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Find Fang Yuan."


    "I can''t get through to the phone. Where are you going to find her?"


    It''s true that Li Nuan called Fang Yuan the first time after she saw that she didn''t answer the phone. She always turned off the phone. Until now, she hasn''t made the call. However, it doesn''t mean that Li Nuan can''t find Fangyuan. She knows a little about her sister who has been around for so many years.


    Once Li Nuan has settled his mind, he is really stubborn. Gu Muchen has no choice but to accompany her.


    Very purposeful to find a few Fangyuan often go to the place, there is no trace of it, this chestnut warm more panic.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is unable to connect for the time being. Please dial again later..." Mechanical female voice politely repeated, Li Nuan worried again and again on the phone.


    "Where else would she go?"


    "I''ve looked for all the places she can go, and I don''t know."


    When Li Nuan was frowning, the phone rang.


    "Yi Huan, I have something to do now. I''ll wait..."


    Li warm words did not finish, was Yi Huan cold interruption: "Fangyuan in TC bar, take her away."


    Dudu Dudu The phone became busy.


    ¡­¡­


    TC bar, just opened in the last two months, the boss is no other than Yihuan.


    On the day of the opening ceremony, Yi Huan called Li Nuan and asked her to help publicize. It''s a pity that she had a job that day. She wanted to come over and support her when she was free, so she had to wait until now.


    This bar is completely in accordance with Yi Huan''s mood. If I think it''s good today, it may be lively and lively. If you have money, you can put it in, but you can''t touch it.


    When in a bad mood, it''s a Qing bar. Drinking, chatting, singing and singing are all sad.


    When you''re in a normal mood, you have to keep up your spirits when you come here. You don''t know that sentence or action made him unhappy. Master Yi, you can''t bear it.


    In fact, the bar is full of excitement and deafening music, and the men and women on the dance floor are shaking their bodies happily. It''s not good.


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows and looked for the round shadow everywhere.


    At this time, Fang Yuan is playing games with several men, and there are all kinds of wine on the table.


    Fangyuan''s game is not bad, the amount of alcohol is good, but I can''t bear today''s bad mood. After an hour, I''ve already lost my head and my consciousness.


    But even so, her heroic wave: "I lost, I drink." After a whole cup of Hennessy, you can see the bottom.


    Heavy will be a wine cup, shake the dice on the hand: "come on, continue!"


    She laughed when she won and drank when she lost. Everyone saw that she was not right, but no one dared to stop her and ask her not to drink.


    It''s said that the girl and Yi Shao know each other, and Yi Shao specially asks to accompany her well, but they are still at a loss as to how to be good.


    When Li Nuan found Fangyuan, she was still drinking, dice in one hand, wine cup in one hand, and cigarette in the fingertips of her fingers. She called out loudly: "open!" He didn''t even look at it. He drank the wine out of the glass.


    She laughed wildly, her eyes blurred, but the posture of pouring wine was so steady.


    "Square and round!"


    Li Nuan called her softly, and her brow was tied into a dead knot.


    She had never seen such a square circle. It was strange.


    The round head is dizzy, the light is blurred and dreamy, the face close to the eyebrows becomes not very clear, and the sound heard seems to be the background sound, noisy and far away.


    After staring at Li Nuan for more than ten seconds, she showed a giggle and recognized her: "Li Nuan, how did you come?" He stretched out his hand to pull her to sit down, pushed the glass in front of her and said, "you came just in time to drink with me."


    Voice just fell, as if to think of what like, chagrined patted his head: "by the way, you can''t drink when you are pregnant, you''d better watch me drink it." Then he took up the glass and drank it.Her speed is very fast, Li Nuan wants to stop but grabs an empty.


    He / she is so angry that he / she can swear.


    "Fang Yuan, get up and go home with me."


    Li Nuan has a black face and reaches out to pull Fangyuan, but suddenly she is thrown away. If it wasn''t for Gu Muchen''s support behind her, she would surely fall on the table behind her.


    The child... May not be able to hold on.


    Li Nuan looks back, a burst of fear.


    "I''m not going back. I''m going to keep drinking." Then he reached for the wine.


    "Square and round!"


    Li Nuan yelled loudly and tried to stop him. However, Gu Muchen took her first step and pulled out her square arm, which was very stiff without any pity.


    A few men around him looked at it, and some of them wanted to get ahead, but they heard someone say, "isn''t this Mr. Gu and his wife Li Nuan?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. You can''t bear it."


    As soon as this speech came out, they retreated one after another, and they did not have the idea of starting out.


    Although Fangyuan is not willing to go, but drink is already upside down, beating resistance action is like tickling, there is no threat at all.


    Gu Muchen is very relaxed to throw the square circle on the car.


    And Yi Huan at this time relies on Gu Muchen that black Maybach, leisurely smoking.


    "I heard you were pregnant. Congratulations, Li Nuan."


    Li Nuan frowned, looked at the square circle in the car, and then looked at Yi Huan, some questions: "how do you know I''m pregnant?"


    She did not speak to anyone except Gu Muchen.


    Yi Huan glanced at Gu Muchen and said coldly, "some people can''t wait to share the joy with you."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan looks to Gu Muchen, his sight is free, embarrassed light cough two.


    Yi Huan hooked his lips and chuckled playfully: "I heard that Ma jianzhe is going to get married?"


    Li warm did not answer, only listen to Yi Huan said: "no wonder buy drunk, it is abandoned by people."


    His cool sarcasm made people feel uncomfortable. He retorted without thinking: "are you not the ancestor of being abandoned and drunk? Are you still far away from fangyuanzhao?"


    Yi Huan''s face turned black, and the cigarette on his fingertips was also broken. Looking at Li Nuan''s eyes, he almost shot out a sharp blade.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to poke your scar, it was..."


    before her words were finished, Yi Huan entered the bar.


    He didn''t want to hear her explanation at all.

 Chapter 469

    Li Nuan is not at ease and insists on taking Fangyuan to Biyuan.


    All the way, Fangyuan was quiet, looking out of the window at the rapid passing scenery in a daze, also did not know what she was thinking, Li Nuan called her several times, no one responded.


    When Biyuan stopped the car, Li Nuan turned back and Fangyuan had closed his eyes and fell asleep against the glass.


    "She fell asleep. Don''t wake her up. Take her into the room."


    Li Nuan said to Gu Muchen, turning around to see Ma jianzhe standing at the door, watching.


    Frowning, his voice hardened a lot and asked, "did you ask him to come?"


    The answer is obvious. Gu Muchen doesn''t need to answer at all. He walks into the house with Li Nuan''s waist and hands over the square circle in the car to Ma jianzhe.


    Ma jianzhe eyebrows deep lock, eyes deep look at Fang Yuan for a long time, then he took her out of the car: "is it the guest room on the second floor?"


    It can be seen that Li Nuan is not willing to pay attention to him, so he asks Gu Muchen.


    Fang Yuan heard Ma jianzhe''s voice. Suddenly opened his eyes, blinked and blinked for two seconds. He laughed: "Ma jianzhe, I heard that you are going to get married. I wish you well."


    "But you are going to get married. What are you going to see me for? Can''t you forget me?" Her tears, smile is bitter: "or say you regret, not married, want to be with me again, ha ha, Ma jianzhe, you don''t take yourself seriously, without your mother''s world is more open, there are a lot of small fresh meat waiting for me to lucky, you... I''m not rare."


    Fang Yuan seldom cries. Li Nuan sees only a few of them, not to mention Ma jianzhe.


    In my impression, it was the first time that Fang Yuan shed tears in front of him, and his heart was oppressed with pain, as if he had been beaten by someone. The words of "little fresh meat waiting for me to be lucky" were particularly harsh.


    "Square and round!" Ma jianzhe was cold with a face and looked down at her: "if you don''t care what you are doing, don''t you want me to love you when you are drunk at night?"


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan struggles to the ground, in order to avoid her fall, Li Nuan helped her in the back.


    "Fart, I''m not drunk. I can still drink."


    She swung her arms and staggered around the room looking for wine as if to prove her sanity.


    Li Nuan looks at Fangyuan, crying and laughing, like a rag doll out of control.


    For her, there will be no relationship between her and others.


    In Fang Yuan''s own words: the so-called feelings are just affectation.


    But now she began to affectation, from that heartless woman into flesh and blood, will cry, will laugh, just for a man who does not want her.


    Li Nuan pulls Fang Yuan forward, but she is not very peaceful, like a child with a bad temper.


    Gu Muchen, afraid of hurting Li Nuan, also went forward to hold her, wrung his eyebrows and looked at Ma jianzhe: "are you coming to see the excitement?"


    "I don''t want him, I don''t want him..."


    "I don''t want him, I don''t want him..."


    "I don''t want him, I don''t want him...


    " I don''t want him, I don''t want him...


    "why should I hang up in his tree? Tomorrow, my mother will go to find a man to get married, which is better than him..."


    Fang Yuan is not good at making trouble, and she keeps saying Provocative words, Li Nuan can''t pacify her, but she is still handed over to Ma jianzhe.


    Forced to carry her upstairs into the house, do not know what to say to her, do what, for a while after the clang clang clang clang clang sound, then quiet down.


    Ten minutes later, Ma jianzhe went downstairs.


    "She fell asleep."


    Li Nuan snorted and did not go to see him.


    For Ma jianzhe, she was extremely disgusted. How could such a proud Fangyuan make him hurt like this? Thanks to her saying all his good words to Fangyuan before, she also helped him pursue Fangyuan.


    Now think about how much you want to beat yourself to death. What''s the special code?


    "I''m leaving first. I''m on the phone."


    Pick up the coat on the back of the sofa, take out the car key and get ready to go.


    "Take your time He went upstairs.


    But Gu Muchen but called him: "have interest to drink a cup together."


    ...


    in TC bar, Yi Huan looks at the two men coming in and frowns.


    "How did you get kicked out by your wife?"


    Three people on the second floor, it is Yihuan''s exclusive place, good line of sight, relatively speaking is very quiet, is a good place to talk about things.


    Asked for a few bottles of beer, also did not take the cup, directly and forthrightly to the bottle blow up.


    "Care about lovelorn people."


    Yi Huan handed over the cigarette, Gu Muchen waved his hand to refuse, but two seconds later he took it again, smelling a card in his left ear.


    Knowing that Li Nuan was pregnant, he decided to give up smoking. Occasionally, when he wanted to smoke, he would smell the smell, think about his wife and children, and then he would have resistance."Who?" Yi Huan raised her eyebrows and took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and handed it to Ma jianzhe. Then she tilted her head and lit the one in her mouth. She vomited the round cigarette ring and said, "I heard that you are going to get married. Is this true?"


    Ma jianzhe nodded. Kuang Kuang was another bottle of beer. When he took it down, he had already drunk enough.


    Looking at the posture, it is just the second square. At this time, Yi Huan understands Gu Muchen''s words about the lovelorn crowd. It''s Ma jianzhe.


    Tut... What''s going on?


    "Congratulations, brother, you are free again. You are not oppressed by Fangyuan''s mother Yaka." Yi Huan and Ma jianzhe touch a cup, but see his eyes tightly staring at himself, seems to be a little angry.


    "What, am I wrong?" Yi Huan''s mouth was hanging and he was slowly spitting out a cigarette ring.


    He knew that Ma jianzhe was still in love with Fangyuan, and could not hear any bad words from others. However, he would say what to do, and he would be mad to be angry.


    "Fangyuan is a female yak. If anyone marries her, it will be bloody mildew for eight generations. If you can leave in time, it''s worth celebrating. Do you think it''s Gu Muchen?"


    Gu Muchen, who was sent by Q, picked up his eyebrows and immediately accepted the gaze of Yi Huan. He nodded: "although Fangyuan is beautiful, that kind of character is not suitable for being a wife. On the contrary, Qing / Fu is more suitable."


    Oh, Yi Huan''s expression brightened.


    It''s worthy of being a warm man. It''s a vicious remark.


    "Yes, if you like to continue chasing after you get married. If Fang Yuan likes you so much, he may be willing to be your lover."


    "..."


    the two sang in unison, and Ma jianzhe''s anger broke out.


    Tengdi stood up, picked up the wine bottle and knocked it on the table. It was broken into slag. The sharp glass pointed at them and said: "I don''t allow you to say Fangyuan like that."


    He was drunk fiercely, and got up in a daze, and his body was wobbly.


    Gu Muchen sneered and took a sip of the wine cup without incident: "how can you say that you are in love with her a few words?"


    "Ma jianzhe, there''s a saying that you want to be a woman''s watch, and you want to set up a memorial archway. Is that what you''re doing now?"


    "If we don''t hurt her, you can''t stand heartache. How can we hurt her severely but choose to ignore it?"


    Gu Muchen and Yi Huan question, let Ma jianzhe decadent instantly.


    The wine bottle in his hand fell down with a bang and blossomed at Gu Muchen''s feet.

 Chapter 470

    The warm sunshine in the morning adds a lot of warmth to the cold winter.


    The slanting sunlight penetrated the curtains and spread a thin layer of gold in the room.


    Last night Li Nuan sent a message to the director asking for leave, so this morning she was sleeping in with another woman in bed.


    Until Li''s warm mobile phone rings, he felt it for a long time and put it in his ear


    The voice is a little hoarse and soft, which makes the person on the other end of the phone unconsciously turn down the voice, as if afraid of disturbing her dim sleepiness: "still asleep?"


    the confused Li Nuan seems to know who it is, and seems not to know, vaguely "en" and turn over lazily.


    "It''s more than seven o''clock. Don''t you need to go to the cast today?"


    "No, I asked for leave."


    Gu Muchen with a smile, ah, this is his desire to rest at home, the best after all do not go to the crew filming, concentrate on waiting for labor.


    Unfortunately, it''s not possible. Today''s leave is just because I''m worried about the square.


    "Fang Yuan, still asleep?"


    "Probably." Li Nuan opened his eyes and glanced at the woman beside her. She had no sign of waking up: "are you still in the hospital?"


    After a few conversations, Li Nuan already knew who the caller was.


    "Well, it''s still waiting."


    Last night, Gu Muchen drank half of his wine. He received a phone call from Fang Hua, asking him to come to the hospital to persuade Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying began to react at 7:00 p.m., and the cervix gradually opened, and the pain was so severe that at 10:00 p.m., the palace mouth opened four fingers and then there was no movement.


    Fang Hua looked at her pain and almost fainted. She discussed to have a caesarean section. Gu Ying didn''t agree to say that what was born was good for the child. Since it was so painful, she would give a painless injection. Gu Ying still disagreed, for fear that it would affect the fetus. Fang Hua was at a loss because of her persistence.


    All kinds of helpless to Gu Muchen called, want him to persuade.


    Gu Muchen, who received the call, went nonstop. He didn''t even return home. He just called Li Nuan on the way.


    However, Gu Muchen, who came to the hospital, said that he had broken the sky and threatened him. Gu Ying was still unshakable and insisted on being born by himself.


    After consulting the doctor and confirming Gu Ying''s current state, she was allowed to go.


    But Gu Muchen is still worried, he is guarding in the hospital.


    "How is Gu Ying now?" Li Nuan gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    "It''s seven fingers open. It''s fast." Gu Muchen pauses, the voice becomes a little serious: "chestnut warm!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After that, if we don''t have a normal birth, we''ll have to have a plane."


    He looked at Gu Ying so miserable that he felt a piece of his heart. Thinking that Li Nuan might have to go through these things, the child in her stomach suddenly didn''t want it.


    He loves Li Nuan more than he loves his children. He doesn''t want Li Nuan to get hurt.


    "Good!"


    Li Nuan is sitting on the top of the toilet and chatting with Gu Muchen at the same time. When it comes to talking about the child''s name in the future, there is a call on the other end of the phone, which belongs to Fang Hua.


    Gu Muchen quickly hung up the phone and looked in the past. Li Nuan was also shocked.


    Coming out of the washroom, Fangyuan has already woken up, rubbed his eyes and asked in a puzzled way: "Li Nuan, how did you quarrel with Gu Muchen in my house?"


    She is awake, but obviously her brain is not very clear.


    "This is my family." Li Nuan said word by word, picked up the clothes and went back to the bathroom to change clothes.


    "Then how could I be at your house?"


    Drink too much. It''s broken.


    "You drank too much in Yihuan''s bar. I brought you back." Li Nuan omits the things that she cries and makes noises, and intends to save her a little face.


    But this face, Fangyuan obviously did not intend to.


    "Did I make a scene? How can I remember that I saw Ma jianzhe?" Hazy in some impressions, but remember is not so real, afraid that he had a dream.


    In the dream, he seems to be very gentle to himself, constantly saying love words, promising that he will never give up in his life.


    But the dream is a dream. It can''t come true. He will marry another woman next month.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed a little dim, and then asked, "I didn''t make any noise yesterday. If I drink too much, I will sleep honestly."


    Since she asked. Li Nuan naturally won''t hide: "crying and crying, Fangyuan, this is the first time I''ve seen you behave like this."


    "Oh" Fang Yuan got out of bed with complicated expression and went into the bathroom to wash.


    Take off clothes to see, the arms are blue and purple marks, as if they were beaten in general.


    "Chestnut warm, so you hit me?"


    Open the door of the bathroom, almost walked out of the bathroom, raised his arm to ask Li Nuan, frown of death.


    It was Gu Muchen''s strong drag, and there was no pity for the consequences of the jade, but Li Nuan would not say to avoid being scolded, and simply shook his head: "I don''t know.""Really?"


    "What am I lying to you for?" Li Nuan took out a set of unused underwear, clothes and clean clothes from the wardrobe and threw them to Fangyuan: "hurry to take a bath and change clothes. We''ll go to the hospital. Other things will be discussed later."


    What she says naturally refers to the drunkenness of Fangyuan.


    But what are you going to the hospital for?


    Fang Yuan is still a little confused at this time.


    "Gu Ying had a reaction last night, and now I''m afraid it''s time to have a baby." Li Nuan explained.


    The voice just fell, Fang Yuan whizzed into the bathroom, and after five minutes dressed neatly came out: "go, go to the hospital."


    ...


    Li Wenhe Fangyuan arrived at the hospital at eight o''clock sharp, just in time for the nurse to take the baby out of the operating room.


    "Congratulations, it''s a boy!" The nurse said with a smile, intending to give the child to Fang Hua to embrace and see, but he repeatedly waved his hands, a look of panic.


    He didn''t even hold a child of one or two years old, let alone a newborn. He was good at shooting and fighting, but it was beyond his ability.


    But Fangyuan is not, born thief bold, through a nurse''s instruction, directly held over, excited constantly said: "I am your aunt, do you recognize me?"


    At this time, she was attracted by this new life with all her heart and soul, and all the previous unhappiness disappeared in a moment.


    Li Nuan looks at him attentively, but his palm is pinched and pinched. He looks back and looks at the smiling eyes of Gu Muchen. He repeatedly says that he doesn''t need to envy anyone.


    Hand gently touched the stomach, more looking forward to the day she was born.


    ...


    crew!


    Tina looked and looked in the direction of Li Nuan, but she was always empty.


    "Sister Tina, I have inquired. Li Nuan has asked for leave today." The assistant came back quickly and said to Tina for the latest news.


    "Do you know why?"


    Fiddling with the mobile phone and deleting the news just passed by, I heard that Gu Muchen didn''t go to work today. Is there anything wrong?


    "I don''t know, but I heard one thing. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Rumor has it that Li Nuan seems to be pregnant."


    PATA -


    the mobile phone in her hand fell to the ground, and the bright screen was split, just like her heart at this time!

 Chapter 471

    "Don''t mention that your grandfather has a little culture, isn''t he in his hour?"


    The child named Fang Shizhong comes from the saying in the doctrine of the mean that "a gentleman is in the mean, and a gentleman is at the right time." it is because a gentleman can keep to the middle way at any time.


    Fangyuan''s index finger was tightly pressed by him, as if he was in need, and his eyes were also dripping, showing his initial curiosity about the world.


    Fang Yuan is very fond of this child. He has an impulse to take him for himself.


    "Brother, will you and your sister-in-law have a baby? This child belongs to me."


    "You like to have one yourself."


    Gu Yingcai came out of the operating room. Her forehead was covered with tiny beads of sweat. Her white and blue checked patient''s clothes were also wet. This child almost killed her half of her life. She was too weak.


    "Hum, stingy." Fang Yuan curled his mouth and saw his little nephew blink his eyes and fell asleep. His heart was not willing to give up: "don''t sleep in the hour. Play with your aunt for a while."


    Fiddle with his small hands, fiddle with his small face, have no reaction, deep sleep, even the strength of holding the finger also gradually loose.


    Ah "Fang Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, which moved her eyes from her childhood to Gu Ying''s, and asked with concern," are you OK, sister-in-law? "


    Gu Ying smiles and blinks her eyes. She has no strength to speak.


    "Sleep when you''re tired, eh?" Fang Hua said, tucking in the corner and kissing her on the forehead.


    He loves her and thanks her.


    Gu Ying with a happy smile, also gradually fell asleep.


    Here Gu Muchen has been holding Li warm waist or shoulder, always in her side does not leave, also do not know to whom to show which party''s love.


    "Isn''t it all right, brother?"


    When Fang Hua invited his sister-in-law, she didn''t need to be taken care of at all, let alone could not take good care of her.


    "Well, it''s OK." Fang Hua said, turning his head to see Gu Muchen: "brother, you also go back to rest, here I take care of it at ease."


    Glancing at Li Nuan, he nodded gently, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    "OK, brother, if you need to call me, I''ll leave first."


    As soon as her voice fell, Fang Yuan picked up her bag and was about to run. However, Li Nuan blocked the door and looked at her with a cold face: "let''s talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Nuan frowned and looked at Fangyuan. She didn''t know what it was like to drink in the morning?


    But no way, her words are not easy to use, has always been unable to persuade Fangyuan, stubborn like a cow.


    Gu Muchen sat not far away from them, ordered a cup of espresso, and waited.


    "Would you like to have a taste? It''s delicious?"


    The transparent glass is filled with red liquid. When you shake the glass slightly, you can see the liquid turning in the glass, forming a small whirlpool. The aroma of wine slowly drifts out into the nasal cavity, and you will be slightly drunk when you smell the taste.


    She chuckled and frowned: "how can I forget that you are pregnant and can''t drink." "I always want you to drink less before, but now I don''t want to drink any more. I don''t have a taste in my heart."


    She sneered at herself and took a sip of red wine.


    "Fangyuan, if you spoil yourself like this, will ma jianzhe change his mind?"


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan''s face froze for two seconds, then languidly lean on the back of the chair: "what are you talking about?"


    She pretended that she didn''t understand, but there was a big wave in her heart.


    "Don''t you understand? Do you want me to be more straightforward and difficult to hear?" Li Nuan''s tone was aggressive: "whose bar is not selected, but who wants to go to Yihuan? Isn''t it just to let us know, and then can''t bear to call Ma jianzhe? You want everyone to tell Ma jianzhe that you love him but you can''t lower your self-esteem, don''t you? "


    Li Nuan''s expressionless face showed a touch of helplessness: "Fangyuan, we have known each other for more than ten years, and others don''t know you, do I still don''t know you?"


    Fang Yuan is particularly face saving. Sometimes it is obvious that he has done something wrong, but he can''t pull that face down, and then things get worse and worse.


    Quarrel with her is also, the gesture of apology is always a kind of I magnanimous to forgive you, even if she did something wrong.


    Because of Fang Yuan''s bad character, he only had Li Nuan as a friend when he was 30 years old.


    "You should know me if you know me." Fang Yuan looked up and drank into the glass. He laughed bitterly: "don''t worry about it. I know what I''m doing."


    She admitted that Li Nuan was right. Yesterday''s drunkenness was not an accident, but her mind set.


    But she can''t help it. She can''t lower her arrogant head and question whether Ma jianzhe loves her or not. She can''t say anything to keep her, so she can only get drunk.


    Drunk, she was uncontrollable and had no memory. She felt indifferent to what she said and did.


    "I can''t watch you do this to yourself, just as you couldn''t watch me spoil myself."


    Once Li Nuan was drunk every night for love. It was Fangyuan who pulled her back.She will always remember that she stood on the table with her waist crossed, pointing to her five fans and three ways, swearing and saying all kinds of ugly and dirty words. That night, she woke up and understood that she had lost her mother and Gu Muchen, and her life still had to continue.


    She doesn''t want Fangyuan to be the second one. She doesn''t want her to be unable to walk out for many years because of her feelings.


    "I''m not as worthless as you are." Fang Yuan chuckled and shook Li Nuan''s hand on the table: "sister, don''t be so nervous. Don''t worry. I really know what I''m doing."


    "If you want to reassure me, tell me your plan, or I won''t let you go." She''s threatening her.


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows twisted and sighed a long time. She couldn''t help it.


    "You said that you are a pregnant woman, do not take good care of the fetus, physical and mental well-being, always watching me do what, what''s more, I did not do anything, just drunk once, how can I even get drunk right?"


    "You know I''m a pregnant woman and need to take good care of my baby, so don''t worry about it. I don''t want my mother to die before my baby is born."


    Square corners of the mouth twitch: "you also too curse me."


    This vicious woman.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Come on, I''m not such a loser. I''ll die if I''m drunk a few times."


    "If I hadn''t arrived in time yesterday, you might have died of drinking." Li Nuan pauses: "do you really think Yi Huan will be kind enough to send you drunk home or to the hospital?"


    He won''t, he''ll throw the square on the road and die for himself, so she just gambled last night.


    "I know, I will not." Fang Yuan compromised.


    In the end, Fang Yuan still didn''t tell Li Nuan what she was planning. She just told her to keep her mind at ease.


    Li Nuan was a little uneasy about her propriety. God knows what kind of things she is going to make.


    But if she didn''t, she couldn''t ask.


    "By the way, how do you know about my pregnancy?"


    "Your man, you text me in the middle of the night, saying he''s going to be a father."


    Li Nuan pauses for a moment and laughs.


    She thought Gu Muchen was very calm to accept, not excited at all, it was all pretending.


    Oh


    Man!


    As for the appellation of "aunt" and "aunt", it seems that I have to learn it again. Excuse me

 Chapter 472

    "Are you going to the company?"


    Li Nuan frowned a little unhappy. He didn''t sleep all night, and there were some obvious blue marks around his eyes.


    "Well, there''s a meeting to be held." Gu Muchen took a sharp turn and drove into Biyuan.


    "Is it important?" Li Nuan looked at him sideways. Seeing his expression, he felt that something might happen: "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Nuan, I''ve been hiding something from you." He thought about it for several days and thought he should tell her.


    "Why are you so serious? You shouldn''t be raising a little three or four outside." His appearance worried Li Nuan, but he made fun of it to ease the tension in the carriage.


    The voice just fell, the car stopped steadily at the gate of Biyuan, and Xiaochen on the lawn cried out warm and warm, as if to welcome.


    "Li Nuan, I quit my job."


    Li''s warm face froze. For a while, his head turned, but he asked, "what do you say?"


    "I quit my position as president of entertainment a and gave up my family property."


    To put it bluntly, Gu Muchen doesn''t want anything, just for the sake of being warm with Li.


    She looked steady and looked down. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After half a sound, she asked, "for me?"


    "For us!" Gu Muchen stretched out his hand to pull Li Nuan''s hand. Her fingertips were cold and made him frown slightly: "this is my own decision. It has nothing to do with you."


    Li Nuan is actually kind-hearted and soft-hearted, not as hard and cold-blooded as he shows. He understands her and naturally understands that she is probably guilty at the moment, probably thinking that he lost his family because of himself.


    But it''s really not like this. For Gu Muchen, Li Nuan is worth thousands of troops. What''s more, the people he loves and those who love him won''t be lost because of this. Only their status and money will be lost.


    These, he will earn back in the future.


    "How could it have nothing to do with it? If it wasn''t for me, you would not have broken up with Mr. Gu." Li Nuan can''t hide the annoyance in his voice.


    She was desperate to give him happiness, but indirectly broke some of his happiness.


    "I said, not because of you." Looking at the hands of the small hand is taken back, Gu Muchen''s eyes cold down, his voice almost no emotion: "Li Nuan, even if it is not you, I will make the same choice, I can''t be like a doll like grandfather playing at will."


    "Well, I see."


    I don''t know if she understood Gu Muchen''s words. She answered coldly, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    Her brain is heavy, some pain, hungry, chirping.


    Now she needs to eat.


    "Mom Zhang, I''m hungry. Do you have any food at home?"


    "How about spring noodles?" The man who was coming in from the door of Zhang''s mother raised a smile and asked, "Sir, do you want to eat spring noodles?"


    "Gu Muchen to go up..." Li Nuan''s words have not finished, after death thought of a low male voice: "good!"


    Mother Zhang nodded and turned to the kitchen to prepare. When she was halfway there, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. She looked back and took a look. Sure enough, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang stood face to face, their faces deep and silent.


    That''s good. What''s wrong?


    Zhang Ma''s action is very fast, more than ten minutes to do, the soup is clear and delicious, light and refreshing.


    This makes the chestnut warm, who has no appetite for several days in a row, suddenly moves his fingers, regardless of whether he is in a good mood, and just wants to fill his stomach.


    Gu Muchen looks at, dignified expression has relaxed.


    The meal was soon finished, and the sleepiness of chestnut warmth came.


    It is said that she was sleepy after pregnancy, and she felt obviously tired and sleepy after more than a month.


    He got up, pushed the seat back and went upstairs.


    I thought Gu Muchen would go to work after dinner, but when he turned back, he stood at the door of his bedroom and looked at her.


    "Why don''t you leave without a meeting?"


    "You are in a bad mood. I dare not go."


    A big man actually said so aggrieved, let Li warm open his eyes.


    "I''m not in a bad mood." She was just in a low mood and felt sorry for Gu Muchen.


    Let her calm down. Maybe she''ll be OK.


    "But you''re not happy."


    Gu Muchen approached her, strong circle she into the arms, did not dare to use a lot of force, afraid to squeeze her stomach, but also enough to let Li warm can not break free.


    "I''m not unhappy, just..." she didn''t know how to say it. She was afraid to say it was all affectation, but not to say it was hypocritical.


    But even if Li warm does not say, Gu Muchen also knows.


    "Li Nuan, I am an adult. I have the ability to think independently. I know what to do is the best choice for me. So you don''t need to feel guilty and you don''t need to apologize to anyone. Can you understand?"


    Gu Muchen''s eyes are as deep as the sea, and his deep sexy voice seems to be with magic, which makes Li warm nod unconsciously....


    after Luling Li Nuan to sleep, Gu Muchen went to the company. The next president has not been found yet, and now he is still idle.


    At half past twelve, the meeting is over.


    When Gu Muchen returns to the office, Qu Shaohua sits on the sofa waiting for him. There is a cup of mellow coffee on the coffee table in front of him. Zhao Yingying has just brought it up, and it is still steaming hot.


    "A cup of espresso." Gu Muchen said to Zhao Yingying.


    That cup of coffee over ten o''clock is nothing. Gu Muchen''s eyes are sleepy after less than two hours.


    I don''t know if he has been affected by the heat of chestnut recently. He has also begun to be sleepy.


    Seeing that Gu Muchen came back, Qu Shaohua stood up, and his hands began to stir his skirt.


    This man''s aura is strong, no matter what kind of mental construction he gave himself, he still subconsciously lost his confidence.


    "Something?" Gu Muchen palm points under sofa, signal him to sit down to talk.


    "Well, I decided to withdraw."


    After talking with Baiguo for a long time, he finally decided to withdraw the lawsuit.


    How to say, Li Nuan also saved his child. He has already revenged him once. He can''t destroy Li Nuan. In that case, he will not be a human being. What''s more, all this is a conspiracy of Baiguo. Li Nuan is only a victim.


    As for children, it doesn''t matter who they follow when they can be happy. What''s more, compared with caring for their families, they do not have any advantage over sex.


    My father?


    It seems that his father is not qualified at all.


    "It''s good to think of it. The so-called snipe and mussel fight for each other to gain profits." Gu Muchen took out the cigarette from his pocket and wanted to light it. He thought about it or put it down.


    Occasionally want to smoke this habit, have to change!


    "But I have one more request."


    "Say it."


    "You can''t hide that I am his own father, nor can you prevent me and my family from seeing the children. When the children grow up, they can decide who they want to go with."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen Gougou lip: "you know I am a businessman, I don''t want to lose money."


    Qu Shaohua''s face changed and the corners of his mouth trembled: "you, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Muchen sneered: "you don''t have to pay energy or money. Maybe you''ll take away the children I''ve trained. Do you think this kind of loss making business will be done? Are you taking me for the wrong? "


    "Yes, but I am the child''s father."


    "Well, you haven''t raised it for a day." Gu Muchen''s sharp eyes narrowed: "I can let you see white, but before white adult, I will never tell Bai Bai that you are his father, and Bai Bai will never follow you."


    "You..."


    under the pressure of Gu Muchen''s powerful atmosphere, Qu Shaohua could not say a word. After a long pause, Gu Muchen became impatient and said, "if you refuse, I will not withdraw the lawsuit."


    Is it a threat?


    Probably!


    But for Gu Muchen, there is no deterrent.


    "Well, I''ll see you in court." Gu Muchen said that the wind is light and the cloud is light, which proves that he has full confidence in this lawsuit.


    But Gu Muchen can see the looseness and uneasiness in Qu Shaohua''s eyes.


    Psychological warfare is still very important in the confrontation.


    Qu Shaohua''s face turned pale and stiff. He didn''t know what to do. He got up and went to fight him to the end, or compromised and agreed, which made him difficult.


    Gu Muchen is not in a hurry, slowly tasting the coffee Zhao Yingying just came in, a face of pleasure.


    It''s too young to fight him.


    At this time, the minutes and seconds are particularly long, such as dark and so on, and the day is dark again.


    A cup of coffee bottomed out, Gu Muchen''s patience was also exhausted, impatient: "I heard that Mr. Qu runs a coffee shop, isn''t he?"


    I don''t understand why he asked. Qu Shaohua looked at him in a daze.


    "I heard that a lot of defective beans were bought at a high price before, and they lost a lot of money, didn''t they?"


    Hearing this, Qu Shaohua was puzzled at first. Only the staff and himself knew about coffee beans, but they didn''t know Gu Muchen. How did he know that?


    Then in an instant, his face became angry, and suddenly he knew, "did you do it?"


    There is no one else but the one who did it.


    "If I want to, I can keep you out of a city."


    Qu Shaohua didn''t know whether to admit or not, but the threat in the words was clear.


    Yes, Gu''s family is a big business. In a city, one hand covers the sky. To trample him to death is as simple as stepping on an ant.


    Fighting with him, Qu Shaohua is neither brave nor clever, let alone a strong financial background.At this moment, he was decadent and gave up to the cruel reality.


    "Well, I promise you."


    ...


    when Li Nuan received the call from Gu Muchen, he just woke up and was lazy in bed. His consciousness was not clear.


    "Qu Shaohua came to me and promised to withdraw the lawsuit."


    In an instant, Li sat up and asked excitedly, "really?"


    "Well, really..."


    Gu Muchen and Li Nuan talked about the whole process, and Li Nuan was happy to take a mouthful of his husband''s cry, praising him for his great work.


    Hang up the phone for a while, and received a lawyer''s call, again told Li Nuan this news.


    This is the end of the white matter, and a warm heart has settled down.


    But think about it, how can such a happy thing not be shared.


    So the phone went out.

 Chapter 473

    The phone beeped seven times before being picked up, probably doing something intimate, the voice is full of lazy dark breath.


    "It seems that you are very busy." Li Nuan sneered and got out of bed with his mobile phone.


    "Chestnut warm?" The man suddenly sobered up, got up from the man, frowned and asked, "what are you calling me for?"


    "There''s nothing else. I can''t wait to share it with you."


    Her light voice made her feel uncomfortable for no reason.


    Li Nuan chuckles again. Before waiting for her reply, she goes on to say, "Qu Shaohua has withdrawn his lawsuit. Is he disappointed?"


    That person is a Leng first, then disdain of the light hum a: "that I''m afraid to let you down, but it''s within my expectation."


    Where does Qu Shaohua have the ability to fight against Gu Muchen? It''s only a matter of time before she withdraws the lawsuit. She needs the stinky Li Nuan, but it doesn''t matter now. She has found a strong supporter. It''s only a matter of time before Li Nuan falls to the bottom of the valley from heaven.


    If you want to be proud, let her go.


    "It seems that you have found a new way to deal with me." Li Nuan opens the curtain, the sunlight is bright and dazzling, direct to the atrium, warm ocean is particularly comfortable.


    She likes such a winter, nest in the sun in the room, feel incomparably comfortable.


    "But Baiguo, is your method really effective?"


    Yes, Li Nuan''s phone call is to Baiguo. It''s necessary to share this joy with her.


    But it didn''t hurt her in the least.


    "If it works, we''ll just wait for it."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Hung up the phone, Li Nuan went into the bathroom, washed his face, and went downstairs.


    Sitting in the living room for nothing, Xuanxuan has not come back from school.


    "Ma''am, do you have anything to eat in the evening? I''ll prepare it."


    Since Zhang''s mother can''t eat spicy food, it''s not interesting to eat spicy food.


    "Mom Zhang, don''t ask me. If I have something I want to eat, you won''t make it for me."


    "Then I''ll watch and prepare." Zhang''s mother didn''t even shush, so she went back to the kitchen.


    Li warm see the situation, very speechless.


    What makes Li warm more speechless is Zhuoma.


    When Zhuoma knew that Li Nuan was pregnant, she also adopted a state of first-class preparation. She kept her eyes on Baibai and Xuanxuan to prevent them from being mischievous. When they met Li Nuan, they moved their fetuses. Sometimes, Baibai and Xuanxuan were very good and would let Zhuoma stop them.


    Just like now, Bai Bai just wanted to take a biscuit to her, but she also let Zhuoma cut her beard in the middle and handed it over.


    Is it really necessary?


    Is she pregnant or has she become a fragile porcelain doll.


    ...


    the next day Li Nuan went back to work in the production team, and Chen Yi came over during the lunch break.


    "I heard you were pregnant, really?"


    Li Nuan slightly frowns, the corners of the mouth pursed into a straight line: "you listen to who said."


    "The crew." Chen Yi pauses and begins to gossip to Li Nuan: "although the director took care of you before, he would not chase you to ask whether you were tired or not, whether to rest or not. He always cared about you. People with a clear eye knew that there was something fishy when they saw it. Also, now you are casual casual shoes, almost no wearing a very casual figure of the skirt, what is this? "


    Li Nuan opened her mouth and just wanted to retort, she heard Chen Yi say: "and your little assistant, who always reports your news to your general manager, and monitors your diet. Whenever you feel a little rash, you shout out to let you be careful. How can you suddenly become a key protection object? Isn''t this pregnancy? And the most important one is that my agent said, ah, Annie has pushed a lot of resources for you, and all the good and bad are not needed. Moreover, she has started to bring new people. Don''t say you want to quit the circle. "


    After Chen Yi finished, Li Nuan was silent for several seconds.


    She knows that the director and Xiaoyu have given her a lot of care after she is pregnant, but is it so obvious?


    Annie has no idea what she has done voluntarily and started to bring new people.


    Want to come, probably is Gu Muchen''s meaning, want to let her take this play after the peace of mind to be in labor.


    "What do you think? I''m right."


    Chen Yi took Li Nuan with her hand, but she didn''t use any force. However, the little fish who was walking by saw this action and called out: "don''t move Sister Li Nuan!"


    Chen Yi and Li Nuan are separated from each other in three steps and one step at a time. She looks like a lioness guarding her cub.


    "You see, I said your little assistant is not normal." Chen Yi white an eye, see Li warm how to refute.


    Li Nuan is also helpless, as if betrayed by pig teammates.


    Not far away, Tina has been watching Li Nuan. Judging from her figure and behavior, it is hard to tell whether she is really pregnant. But as Chen Yi said, Xiaoyu and the director seem to care too much about Li Nuan.In order to know the truth, Tina, who finished her work, came to the hospital for the first time.


    "How are you, little girl?"


    Tina knocked on the door of the sick room, put the fruit in her hand on the bedside table, and asked Gu Ying with concern.


    Her face was much better, but she was still a little weak, and her voice was more ethereal than usual. Body side is the child, seems to have just fallen asleep, the mouth still remains the mark of this milk.


    "The day he was born was hard. I felt like I was going to die, but now I''m much better."


    Gu Ying side of the body, so that Tina can better see the child.


    Just came down the child''s face is yellow and black, wrinkled, like a little monkey, but in the hour win in eyelashes long, now has curly pretty, with the mother.


    "He''s a little like you."


    Tina''s movements were a little cautious, as if she were afraid to hurt him.


    "Yes, I think it''s a bit like Fang Hua."


    "No, I don''t think it''s beautiful like mom."


    Her heart was sweet and her face was smiling, but Tina was full of sour taste.


    Seeing him, I think of my child. If I could have been born, it would have been so lovely.


    He closed his eyes, swept away the haze and hung up a smile: "Xiaoying, has your brother come to see you?"


    "Just called, said Zhang Ma stewed pig''s feet and sent it to me later."


    "Will it warm up?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter, sister Tina?"


    Tina smiles and shakes her head. Her eyes are on her body in the hour. She teases: "our little Ying gets married one step ahead of a Chen, and even gives birth to a child faster than he does. This makes a Chen, who is a brother, blushes."


    she leads the topic and starts to talk.


    "It''s OK. My brother will catch up soon."


    "Well, what do you say?" Tina asked, pretending not to understand.


    Gu Ying probably knew that she had said something wrong and laughed unnaturally: "nothing. I mean, my brother may be planning to have children."


    "Xiaoying, your expression is not correct, is there something to hide from me?"


    "No, No


    "Xiaoying, you are the least likely to lie, you know?" Tina pauses: "it''s Li Nuan who''s pregnant, isn''t it?"


    "How do you know?"


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Ying quickly covered her mouth and said what she shouldn''t have said!

 Chapter 474

    Gu Ying was ill when she was very young. Besides doctors and nurses, she was also her friend. Because everyone felt pity for each other, she was very good to Gu Ying. She had no idea. She was very simple. From the past to the present.


    It never occurred to her that Tina, who was so kind to her, would make use of her.


    So when Tina asked with a cold face, she told her everything she knew. She held Tina''s hand gently and gave her comfort and care.


    Li Nuan is pregnant, she should be very uncomfortable.


    "Sister Tina, it''s better to cry." Looking at Tina, she tried several times to show an ugly smile, which instantly let Gu Ying''s heart pull together.


    Tina is also a hard-working person. Although she had a bad life when she met Gu Muchen, at least she was free, simple and happy. After that, she had a short-term happiness, and then came the torment like a storm.


    Falling in love with a person who doesn''t love himself is doomed to be black and blue.


    She''s the same as Tina.


    But Gu Ying was luckier than her, married her beloved, and gave birth to a child like him, which was enough.


    What is the future, she does not want to extravagant, grasp the present.


    But Tina, can we let go of our persistence and embrace a new life again?


    "I''m fine." Tina took out her hand and wiped the corner of her eye: "Xiaoying, I''ll come to see you and the child another day."


    Get up and she''s leaving.


    "Sister Tina." Gu Ying quickly called her, silent for a few seconds said: "Tina sister, things have been like this, don''t be persistent, give up."


    She and Tina treat feelings as persistent, there is no qualification to say such words, but really can''t bear to see her torture himself like this.


    Li warm and Gu Muchen at this time have a child, will be more happy together, she?


    Do you live alone?


    Tina stood at the door, her hands bulging with green tendons. She glanced at her slightly and said nothing. She closed the door and went out.


    Give up?


    She hasn''t lost yet. Why should she give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Tina''s front foot just left, the back foot Gu Muchen and Li Nuan arrived.


    They came in hand in hand. Gu Ying''s eyes were sour. Fortunately, Tina left, otherwise it would be more painful.


    What about Fang Hua


    Only Gu Ying and the children were in the ward, and no one else was seen.


    "He has to deal with work matters, and he will come back soon. Mrs. Wu is a little upset. She has been to the bathroom several times Gu Ying said this and reached out to pick up the pig''s feet soup poured by Gu Muchen in the bowl. The temperature was just right but not hot.


    "Does she take care of her well? Do you want to change to a sister-in-law?"


    Gu Ying saw the bottom in one breath and put the empty bowl on the bedside table. Gu Muchen got up and poured another bowl.


    Gu Ying frowned and didn''t want to drink any more.


    But Gu Muchen seems to be invisible, again handed over.


    "Brother, I''ve just had one."


    "You girls are afraid of getting fat and drink more soup if you don''t eat meat." Gu Muchen''s words mean something, causing Li Nuan to look at him from behind.


    Gu Ying said, but Gu Muchen, can only take over, drink one bowl after another, see the bottom of the heat preservation barrel.


    She''s a bit up, can''t drink, Gu Muchen this just forget.


    At this time, sister-in-law Wu also came back with a heat preservation bucket in her hand, which was boiled crucian carp soup.


    At this time, before she had a stomachache, she borrowed it from the kitchen of the hospital to stew it. At this time, it was just right.


    "Mrs. Wu, have a drink. My brother just brought the pig''s foot soup. I''ve had it."


    "Madam, at this time crucian carp soup has the effect of milk, or you drink a bowl." She worked for an hour, which was hard work.


    Gu Ying shook her head and refused.


    "The soup doesn''t take up space. Leave it for a while before you drink it."


    One side of Gu Muchen opened his mouth and said something, which was a temporary rescue of Gu Ying.


    After that, Li Nuan talked to Gu Ying and talked about some knowledge about pregnant women. At last, she told Li Nuan and Gu Muchen to forbid intimate life. She must be restrained and restrained.


    Gu Muchen picks eyebrow, hum a, he seems to be can''t restrain appearance?


    At about 9:30, Fang Hua returned to the hospital after busy work. Li Wenhe and Gu Muchen also planned to leave.


    "I''ll see you off." Fang Hua said.


    "No, it''s all my family members who don''t want to give them away." Li Nuan pushed Fang Hua out of the room and said, "take good care of Gu Ying. We''ll come back when we have time. Come in quickly."


    Finally, Fang Hua nodded and stood there watching them leave, until they disappeared at the end of the corridor and turned back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Gu Muchen received a phone call, the conversation time was only a few seconds, but Li Nuan could clearly see that he was in a good mood. If there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, she could see it clearly."What''s the matter? Is something good happening?"


    Gu Muchen did not answer directly, just asked her: "tired?"


    "Not tired!"


    "Then take you to a place!"


    Li Nuan did not expect that Gu Muchen had brought her to the house of Gu Ning, or to be more precise, the house of Uncle Gu Ning.


    She is a first-time daughter-in-law, sitting smartly on the sofa to accept the review of the elders.


    Her front is Gu Shen, with the ancient well like eyes, is emitting a fierce light to look at him, hum, don''t look at it!


    On the right is Gu Ning, or a school of refined appearance, pushing glasses, smiling, next to his wife, although there are traces of years on his face, but still can not hide elegant temperament.


    On the left is a young man and a girl. The beauty of a handsome man and a beautiful girl is very impressive. I heard that it was Gu Ning''s eldest daughter and son-in-law. As for the younger daughter and son-in-law, they stood aside and looked at her directly.


    Whether or not to be so serious made her feel a little flustered.


    And Gu Muchen is very lazy to lean on the back of the chair, hands on her waist.


    "I hear you''re pregnant?"


    The old man, who was silent for half a sound, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at his warm and flat abdomen with sharp eyes.


    "Well, nearly five weeks."


    At this time, Li Nuan understood that the purpose of Gu Muchen''s bringing himself was to show off.


    "Boys and girls." The old man asked again.


    Li Nuan''s polite lips and respectful tone: "Mr. Gu, I haven''t been pregnant for five weeks, and I still can''t see the gender."


    "Yes, granddad. Now it''s a bean sprout. You can''t see anything." Gu Ning''s little daughter took the words again, but attracted Gu Shen''s angry stare.


    Curl your mouth, no more noise.


    "Well, can you tell the gender in those months?"


    Li Nuan raised his eyebrows and said in his heart what he wanted to do with this.


    "Dad, you can see it in about four months." Gu Ning replies.


    Both daughters have had children. Gu Ning knows this very well.


    "Well, for the time being, I agree that you and ah Chen will not divorce, but after four months determine the sex of the fetus, you can stay with the boy."


    He didn''t say girls, but he understood.


    Gu Shen''s words didn''t make Li Nuan angry, but when he went up again, I showed great mercy to you, but it made Li Nuan angry from his heart.


    Want to open mouth to accept two words, but be Gu Muchen pinched a waist.


    Looking back at him, Gu Muchen said slowly, "my wife and children are mine. What qualifications do you have for me?"

 Chapter 475

    "I''m your grandfather."


    A low roar flourished, and his face was gloomy like a dark cloud, as if the next second was about to flash and thunder, and the rainstorm was torrential.


    The younger generation saw Gu Shen quite well, and rarely saw him get angry. They only felt cold from the bottom of their heart and wanted to escape, but they were very curious and wanted to know who would win and who would lose.


    Two phases of thinking, decided not to make a sound, obediently watching the excitement, compared to the flame can not burn their own head.


    Gu Ning looks to Gu Muchen to throw a look at him, seem to say don''t be too much.


    But Gu Muchen seems to be totally unable to accept it, embracing Li Nuan''s waist and getting up slowly: "it is precisely because you are my grandfather that I and Li Nuan will appear here today, but it does not mean that we will compromise with you everywhere."


    The meaning is very clear, that is, don''t rely on the old and sell the old. He doesn''t eat this.


    Gu Shen Mou son twist, just want to export a lesson to him, only listen to Gu Muchen said: "I have chosen the position of the president, next Monday will be handed over procedures, and about the shares of other industries of Gu''s family, I have already settled with my third uncle, just as you asked before, I will leave the home clean." After a pause, he added, "so you are not entitled to ask my wife to leave me, or even to ask whether the child in her stomach is a man or a woman."


    As soon as Gu Muchen said this, Gu Shen immediately looked at Gu Ning and seemed to be asking whether it was true or not.


    Gu Ning pushed the gold wire glasses and said: "yesterday noon, I really and the lawyer cleared up a Chen''s property, within two days will be all recovered."


    Gu Shen''s airway trembled. How could he be so crisp and clear that he abandoned everything, once like his father''s day.


    A sense of betrayal suddenly attacked.


    "As for Biyuan, uncle, you can give me two days. If you find a house, I''ll move out immediately."


    Li Nuan is also startled. He looks at Gu Muchen with his eyes wide open. He knows nothing about it as well as Gu Shen.


    "For the sake of my nephew and daughter-in-law''s pregnancy, I can let you continue to live in Biyuan, but you have to pay me the rent, according to the market price."


    "Yes." Gu Muchen promised to be frank, and then smile at Li Nuan: "wife, you have to work harder in the future. After Monday, I became a poor man. I have to pay rent to raise my children. It''s hard."


    He said is true or false, Li Nuan some can not guess, but what she can be sure is that Gu Shen''s eyes have a flame, burning, she would like to burn her to ashes.


    Yes, a good grandson told her to turn away. Who can be angry.


    Li Nuan nodded and solemnly said, "don''t worry, your wife has capital to support you."


    Her so-called capital, in Gu Shen''s view, is to sell the color and pose!


    Gu Muchen for women do not want Jiangshan also just, in the end also want their own women to sell sex to support him, not only unprofitable, it is disgraceful to throw home.


    "In that case, tomorrow I''ll let the lawyer draw up the contract and pay the rent monthly or annually."


    Li Nuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. How can you look at Gu Ning''s meaning of being a kind of literate scum? It doesn''t match the noble Li Yun around him.


    "Well, it''s up to the third uncle." Gu Muchen answers.


    "There are also cars. After Monday, I will send someone to collect them all, including the one you drive now. Of course, considering that my niece and daughter-in-law are pregnant, I can rent a car to you at the market price. How to rent it depends on your needs." At this moment, Gu Ning gives full play to the merchant''s temperament, as if sitting in front of him is not his relatives, but a simple employment cooperation relationship.


    Li Nuan had to admire, and his family''s mind was more calculating.


    It''s strange that such a talented person doesn''t make a fortune!


    This time Gu Muchen''s answer is simply: "good, how to say three uncle how to do well."


    In this way, a few words of Kung Fu, Gu Muchen has a gold mountain turned into a stone mountain, powerful backing and money support in an instant disappeared.


    He didn''t have any pity and not give up. He seemed to be talking about a normal thing.


    Li Nuan looks at Mu Chen and pinches his palm.


    No matter what, as long as he''s still with him, it''s all right.


    What money does not money is nothing but external property, not to mention she believes that Gu Muchen, with his ability will fight a beautiful turn over battle.


    "Dad, what else do you want?" Gu Ning respectfully asked Gu Shen, looking at his face like pig liver color, in the heart a burst of sorry.


    For nephew''s happiness, this is no way.


    "You Gu Shen Shuo Shuo Suo points to Gu Muchen and asks with gnashing teeth: "do you really want to abandon home care and everything for this woman?"


    "Grandfather, it''s not that I abandoned my family, but my family abandoned me!" Gu Muchen''s voice suffused with cold meaning: "you have been forcing me to make choices, forcing me to give up my family, forcing me to be a heartless man."


    He looked at Li Nuan with burning eyes and held her hand tightly: "when I was 17 years old, I met her and fell in love with her. At that time, I was poor and wanted to break two halves of flowers for a dollar. However, Miss Li Nuan did not know what money was and she would not worry about money. However, this kind of girl fell in love with me who had nothing, in order to take care of my damned self-esteem, If I go out to play, I will be cheated that I won the prize. If I go to the snack stand, I will pull my belly, but I will still smile and say that it is delicious. What''s more, I will cheat me that there is any charity medical team to send Gu Ying to go abroad for treatment. She paid too much for me. What kind of iron heart do you want me to be? When you say you will abandon her, you will abandon her ruthlessly? ""Grandfather, you shouldn''t hate Li Nuan. She has taken the role of family to take care of Gu Ying and me for many years. Without her, there would be no me and Gu Ying now. Maybe..." Gu Muchen looked up and laughed bitterly: "maybe Gu Ying and I went to see my parents one day."


    Gu Muchen''s words in the heart, let all of us clunk.


    Especially Li Nuan, I don''t know when his eyes are covered with a layer of water mist. The man in front of him can''t see clearly. He can only hear his deep and mellow voice telling his heart.


    She also said that she did not feel good, moved happy, or sad, heartache, or, more importantly, happy.


    Her cheeky confession and aggressive pursuit saved his life inadvertently. She didn''t know that he loved so deeply.


    Think of those eight years, as if yesterday, but also vividly.


    At the moment, Gu Shen''s sharp eyes also lost their light and became an ordinary old man.


    He knew that they had a past, but he did not know it was so unforgettable.

 Chapter 476

    Probably after listening to Gu Muchen''s confession, or seeing Gu Shen''s drooping and decadent face, he felt happy. In a word, Li Nuan''s mood was incomparably good, so good that he even hummed music when he got on the bus.


    Gu Muchen smiles and says she looks like a child.


    Li Nuan hummed and sang louder. However, he thought of something and asked Gu Muchen: "by the way, how many people did you tell me about my pregnancy?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" The voice rose, as if to hear something surprising: "what you say, how can you not know."


    "Mass sending, how can I know who received it and who didn''t receive it?"


    Li warm a choking, suddenly no words to say, can only hold a fake smile, dry drum under the palm, good, beautiful.


    It was very late when I got back to Biyuan. After a simple shower, I was ready to go to bed. But Gu Muchen seemed to be still busy and didn''t come out of the study.


    After a look at the time, it''s nearly twelve o''clock.


    Li Nuan gets up and puts on a thin coat. He plans to go to the study and call Gu Muchen to sleep.


    There was no crack in the window of his study.


    Whether to enter or not is a question. Finally Li Nuan decides to wait outside the door for a while and wait for the man to hang up.


    Gu Muchen''s voice is not big, but in the dead of the night, even in the small movement will be detected, let alone standing outside the door of the chestnut warm, hear clearly, listen to furious.


    "The meeting will be carried out as planned. After leaving on Monday, a board meeting will be held immediately to remove grandfather from his position as chairman of the board."


    "Yes, once the recall is successful, I will send my grandfather back to the United States."


    "My grandfather may have never thought that I secretly bought a lot of shares, or in the name of Li Nuan."


    "Well, I know. I''ll take care of it."


    "My grandfather is surrounded by my people. I can''t make a big noise."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "I see!"


    Gu Muchen''s phone just hung up, the door of the study was opened with a bang.


    Li Nuan inserted his waist and glared at Gu Muchen viciously, as if he had done something heinous.


    The man frowned. Before he could speak, her slender fingers were connected to his chest: "who were you talking to just now?"


    When did she come and how much did she hear?


    "Discuss the house and the car with the third uncle and ask him to give me a little cheaper."


    In the past, Li Nuan always thought that she was good at telling lies when she opened her eyes. But now it seems that compared with the man in front of her, she is just a little weak.


    "Oh? Well, what did the third uncle say Li Nuan raised her eyebrows and planned to listen to him.


    "The third uncle said that for the sake of his nephew and daughter-in-law, the rent will be exempted for the time being, and we will talk about it later."


    "Third uncle really said so?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can call and ask, but" Gu Muchen''s words turned and put his arms around Li Nuan''s waist: "to call again tomorrow, it''s very late, the third uncle should have a rest, we also need a rest."


    "Are you afraid to disturb your uncle''s rest, or do you want me to expose your lies and give you time to collude with your uncle?"


    Gu Muchen frowns, voice than just a lot of cold: "you hear it!"


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, it carries an affirmative.


    "Yes, I heard that." Li Nuan roared: "you know clearly that I heard it, but you still lie to me. Gu Muchen, do you think I am stupid?"


    His chest heaved violently, and his face turned red.


    How could he hide everything from her? She was his wife, his closest person, but how could he feel excluded from her.


    Is she unable to share the sorrow for him, or is she the pig teammate who will destroy his plan? How can we hide her so thoroughly, even if she looks at her guilt and remorse, she doesn''t say anything?


    "I''m just waiting for the right time to tell you. I''m not treating you as a fool."


    "The right time?" Li Nuan sneered: "well, tell me, when is the right time?"


    "It''s all over. My grandfather will tell you when he comes back to America." Gu Muchen is really such a plan, there is no half a lie.


    Li Nuan''s action of shaking off his arm is too big, and his clothes on his shoulder fall to the ground. Gu Muchen picks her up and wants to help her put it on again, but he dodges.


    Eyebrow is a cruel twist, some displeasure: "angry return angry, don''t take the body to joke, put on well!"


    The tough tone is that you can''t talk about it.


    Li Nuan hummed and stretched his coat over his shoulder, holding his hands in his arms, as if waiting for an explanation.


    "I know that my grandfather came to you and forced us to buy the shares when we got divorced. In your name, it is to let you have weapons to fight against my grandfather. As for why I didn''t tell you, I was afraid that you would be happy too soon. If the acquisition failed, I would be disappointed. It''s not the other miscellaneous reasons in your mind." He probably knew what Li Nuan was thinking, and immediately stopped her thinking."Well, even so, what happened afterwards?"


    "Later, I just want to give you a surprise. It''s a surprise to become a millionaire."


    Although Gu Muchen is expressionless, he doesn''t seem to be lying. He disdains to lie on this issue.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not have two minds. He simply wanted to solve the problem and give Li Nuan a surprise.


    Who knows at the end of the matter, will be overheard by her.


    What''s this called? Human beings are not as good as heaven''s?


    Not promising!


    "Don''t look at Muchen, how did you buy the shares of your family? Who will sell you?" Her eyes are warning, don''t take her as a fool to explain.


    "Uncle, Heidi, and some younger brothers and sisters." When saying this, Gu Muchen''s eyebrows are associated with pride.


    Although the shares are small, but it can''t hold a lot of people. You and I can''t break the little chopsticks.


    "Three... How could they be willing to sell all their shares to you?" Li Nuan''s face was muddled and forced, and his head turned and turned, still puzzled.


    Other people''s powerful brothers and sisters in order to break the head of the stock, how to care about the family said to sell so indifferent.


    Or what did Gu Muchen promise them?


    "There''s only one reason. You kiss me and I''ll tell you." Suddenly, Gu Muchen played a rogue.


    "Gu Muchen!" Chestnut warm twist eyebrows!


    "Little fool, of course, because we are a family, who can''t help me?"


    Different from other powerful families, Gu''s family fights for the interests of the family. Although they are interested in money, family relationship is more important. Especially for the only son who is lost and recovered, the whole family is not happy.


    Although not to say, seemingly indifferent, but Gu Muchen understand, they all love him.


    As Gu Shen gets older, there is always something he can''t see. In order to make a good match for each other, he breaks up the original good marriage, and no one is willing to.


    For them, the other is not important, personal happiness is the most important!


    "You Li warm a meal, smile, spit out two words: "fart!"

 Chapter 478

    The weather was overcast and overcast, and a large amount of dark clouds pressed down on the scene. Suddenly, the icy wind swept, and the things on the table were forced to blow. When a loud bang was heard, all the people present were shocked.


    Before returning to his senses, the sky began to rain. Big drops of rain came down. The rain was urgent and dense. In an instant, his sight was blurred by the rain and fog. The director called for the end of the work. The crew quickly collected the equipment, and the scene was in a panic.


    City a belongs to the subtropical monsoon climate, rainy, although the temperature is high in winter, it is humid and cold, especially when the rainy season comes.


    It''s not. Li Nuan felt that she was wearing a little less. It was a little cold.


    Li Nuan patted the water on her body, took the towel from the fish and wiped her wet hair. Looking at the heavy rain outside, she couldn''t help exclaiming at the ferocity of the force. Only a moment later, she had gathered into a river.


    Tina on the other side of the same action, but the line of sight falls on Li Nuan''s body and her still flat abdomen.


    At that time, compared with the true embryo, the amniotic membrane will gradually develop into a new type of organ, and then it will gradually develop into a new type of organ, Everyone will really feel his presence.


    Tina is pregnant twice, and she knows the information clearly. She also knows that the fetus is not human, not even a person.


    Therefore, if you kill a person who is not a person, it is not a crime, and there is no sense of guilt!


    The darkness in my heart is like a flower seedling in the eyes, which is growing rapidly with the speed of the naked eye.


    Tina threw the towel to one side, staring at Li Nuan with deep eyes, pursed her purplish red lips, and showed a ferocious face.


    Her step is heavy, like pouring lead, straight toward Li Nuan.


    A blank mind, leaving only a strong idea, push her out to fall, she will miscarriage, the relationship between the three of them will return to the original place, she will have a chance, maybe can win review Muchen.


    Evil thought, the tense nerve almost broke the string, at this time, shoulder was not light or heavy patted, ear think of the voice of small assistant question: "Tina sister?"


    The taut string broke with a thump, and his feet stopped in a daze. He blinked his eyes twice, and tears fell from his eyes.


    She cried.


    But she didn''t know why, but suddenly she felt that her heart was desolate, as the weather at this time was as strong as the wind, dark clouds and torrential rain.


    The tears, unable to control the flow down.


    "Sister Tina, what''s the matter with you?" The assistant didn''t know, so he asked in a hurry. His voice was much higher than that just now.


    Not only Li Nuan heard the voice, but also the people around him. They all looked at Tina. She was still crying and couldn''t stop.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t slow down when I was in the play."


    Her excuse was very good. After all, the scene she was about to shoot was crying. It was brewing for a long time. When tears were about to come out of her eyes, it was raining cats and dogs.


    No one doubted her, even Li Nuan didn''t do it, he thought.


    Li Nuan moves his eyes back, sits on the rocking chair and covers his waist and legs with a blanket. He closes his eyes and sleeps for a while, waiting for the rain to stop.


    Tina sniffed, touched her face with the back of her hand in disgust, turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    "Where are you going, sister Tina?"


    The assistant tried to keep up with her, but she heard Tina calling out, "bathroom!"


    Oh, the bathroom. Forget it!


    Tina did go to the bathroom, but went to a disgusting, dirty bathroom.


    The bathroom of the studio is divided into two parts, one for the actor and the director, clean and tidy.


    The other is a group show. At the beginning, there are cleaning aunts cleaning, but slowly they can be lazy and then they are lazy. Anyway, the group shows change every day, and no one complains.


    Tina opened all the doors and locked the outside of the bathroom from the inside to make sure there was no one. She stood in front of the sink and dialed the phone.


    After a few busy calls, the phone was answered, only to hear Tina cold voice: "Li Nuan pregnant."


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone. If she had not heard the heavy breath, she would have felt that there was no one on the other end of the phone.


    "Is the news true?" After a long silence, a woman''s voice came from the receiver, which was ginkgo.


    Tina and ginkgo belong to the same grasshopper on the same rope. Of course, we need to know this kind of "good thing".


    "Nearly five weeks." Tina said, looking up at herself in the mirror, she felt a little ugly.


    There was a brief silence again. When he opened his mouth again, his voice was full of jealousy: "does Master Gu know what he thinks?"


    There is a trace of expectation in Baiguo''s heart. Gu will not compromise because of the arrival of this child, otherwise their thousands of plans will be strangled in the cradle.Such a result is hard for her to accept.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what he thinks."


    "How can you not know?" Baiguo''s voice suddenly raised: "without the backing of Mr. Gu, we can''t do anything. Do you know?"


    Her tone tended to command reproach, which made Tina frown.


    "You should go to see Mr. Gu right now. No matter what you say or do, you must let him stand on our side, so that you can have a chance..."


    "What are you?" Tina blurted out her cold words and interrupted her.


    "What, what?"


    "What do I say you are?"


    Baiguo was quite clear this time, and frowned fiercely: "Tina, what do you mean?"


    "You are nothing, dare to command me!"


    She was already unhappy enough, and Baiguo wanted to block her. Tina was not a man of faith. How could she get used to her problems?


    "You Baiguo was a little annoyed. She pinched the mobile phone with her fingers and said something gnashing: "Tina, don''t go too far. It''s not that I''m afraid of you."


    "You are not afraid of me, but you need me." Tina chuckled. "Don''t forget, you came to me on your own initiative."


    "Please?" Baiguo laughed two times: "I especially see you poor to find you, do you think you have how much ability, can pull down the chestnut warm?"


    Hearing this, Tina''s smile became a little stiff. After two seconds of silence, she sneered and said, "what you lost is Li Nuan. I really lost Gu Muchen. Can we compare them?"


    Is this a break-up of the league? Dogs bite dogs?


    Tina and Baiguo do not know, only know that at the moment to each other to say bad words, seems to be able to relieve the depression in the heart.


    In your criticism and ridicule, Tina suddenly found the reason for her tears.


    It is the blame to oneself, jealousy, grievance, resentment All the emotions are intertwined and become a heavy burden that she can''t bear. She needs a breakthrough to vent and then shed tears.

 Chapter 479

    The crew used colored steel tiles to build a simple room for temporary storage of equipment, but today it is full of people.


    It''s too cold outside. Almost all the people in the group are huddled here to keep warm.


    The rain is more and more heavy, slapping on the colored steel tile, hitting a continuous sound, light is to listen to all feel cold Qinren.


    Li Nuan twisted his eyebrows and looked out of the window, expecting the rain to stop.


    "Sister Li Nuan, are you cold?"


    Other places are crowded, including the director''s, but Li Nuan has a square position. I''m afraid that she will be accidentally squeezed into her and hurt Xiao Gu in her stomach.


    The little fish asked, shrinking his neck to her side together.


    In fact, it''s not that Li Nuan is cold or not, but aunt Xiaoyu is here. She is more afraid of the cold than usual. Li Nuan has no warm water treasure and blanket. Only she is careful enough, she should not squeeze into Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan knew little fish''s mind, and he was not an inhumane person, so he nodded and gave her half of the blanket: "it''s a little cold, you get closer to me, get warm!"


    "Good!" The little fish answered happily, and immediately approached Li Nuan and sat down beside her. He gathered the blanket over his shoulder and called It''s much warmer.


    At this time, the mobile phone ding a sound, Gu Muchen sent information.


    At this time, he was in a meeting. Seeing the torrential rain outside the window, he was worried about the warmth of the chestnut. He left his mobile phone in the folder and typed quietly against the back of his chair.


    Do you have rain there?


    [yes, it''s raining heavily. Now the whole drama group is hiding in the simple room.


    Gu Muchen looks at it and frowns. The simple room he saw is hot in summer and cool in winter. It must be very cold to be in it.


    This action let the person who is reporting work see, instantly the forehead erupts a cold sweat, ask a little cautiously: "general manager Gu, is there any problem?"


    He was serious and cold, with no expression, and a slight frown was enough to make everyone in the room think.


    I''m afraid that one of them has offended the boss and went home to eat himself.


    "No!" Gu Muchen replied, his fingers were tapping on the screen quickly. When it was about to be sent, Li Nuan''s message came in again! ]Along with the text came a picture of the rest of the crew huddled to keep warm.


    In the corner of the photo, Chen Yi and Nanyi are taken with them. They stand shoulder to shoulder, and they look the same as others. However, their hands are clenched in the ground, which is hard to find out if they are not careful.


    Of course, Gu Muchen didn''t find it at all, and his mind was not there. It was Li Nuan''s next message that asked him to open a big picture. She said, "it''s good to be in love. Even if it rains, it''s happy. If you hold hands and hearts together, you won''t feel cold.


    her emotion makes Gu Muchen feel different.


    Teng got up and threw the folder on the conference table. The sound was like hitting their hearts. They were all thinking about where to annoy Mr. Gu, but he had no clue. Gu Muchen only said two words and then went out.


    What are you talking about?


    Break up!


    The people present were very confused and looked at Xu Yang one after another.


    Xu Yang is also ignorant, shaking his head: "I don''t know, really don''t know!"


    Mr. Gu left the meeting and took the key to the parking lot and drove to the studio.


    He does not need to envy other people''s love, is to envy himself married a good husband!


    But Li Nuan in the studio did not know at all and was still waiting for his message.


    One second, two seconds, one minute two minutes, ten minutes, half an hour later, the man never returned the news.


    Li Nuan was angry. She puffed up her mouth and pounded on the keyboard on the screen. It seemed that she would be smashed. She typed a few words and sent it to Gu Muchen with her full of anger.


    It says, "you''re finished!"!!!! ]


    the text message jingle past, a minute later, the original noisy simple room suddenly quiet, and then gradually make way for a road ahead.


    There is a man facing the heavy rain outside, slightly embarrassed to come in, but in some people''s eyes, it seems to be facing the light in general.


    "Why did you come?"


    Li warm up, is unable to cover up the smile, but the eyebrow is slightly locked.


    I don''t know if Gu Muchen has an umbrella. His shoulders on both sides have been wet by the rain. His neat and handsome short hair is also hung with several crystal beads. His white and bright leather shoes are now full of mud. He is very embarrassed, but seems to be more handsome than usual.


    "I''m afraid you''re cold. I''ll keep you warm."


    Gu Muchen''s tone is sour. He glances at Chen Yi. Others don''t know why, but Li Nuan understands it in his heart.


    A warm current flows from the bottom of my heart to every corner of my body, even my cheeks are slightly red.


    One side of the director quickly gathered over, let Li warm follow Gu Muchen to go home, so as not to catch a cold and get sick.But Gu Muchen didn''t think so. He sat on her bench with Li Nuan in her arms, patted his thigh and said, "come here!"


    He meant to put her on his lap.


    Li Nuan didn''t go, warning him with his eyes.


    "Come here!" The deep sexy voice repeated another sentence, burning eyes with threat.


    Li Nuan knows that he will catch her if he doesn''t behave well.


    He sighed and walked towards him. When he was far away from his arm, he stretched out his hand and accurately fell into his arms and sat on his leg.


    At this time, everyone understood that Gu always came to feed dog food.


    They all turned around and did not look at him. They felt a little support.


    Xiaoyu is also very embarrassed. He coughs twice and plans to leave, but the next second he goes to a blanket on his head. He still doesn''t understand what''s going on. After listening to Mr. Gu, he says, "here''s the blanket. Li Nuan, she''s enough to have me!"


    I feel sick when I eat too much dog food!


    Tina stood in the crowd, watching, and then she was in a mood. She wanted to cry and make noise, questioning him in front of the big guy.


    But what qualifications does she have!


    He didn''t love her when she was no longer a friend.


    He closed his eyes and his eyes were moist.


    Li Nuan beat his chest and said in a voice only they could hear: "you did it on purpose."


    "I just want to tell you that marriage is better than love. It''s aboveboard and doesn''t need to be furtive." With that, he glanced at Chen Yi again, but this one eye was taken by Chen Yi.


    Frown for a while, I don''t know why!


    "Then you don''t need to show your love now. It''s raining hard outside and it''s wet." Maybe he was half lying. He felt uncomfortable in his arms. He felt warm and moved.


    It doesn''t matter. The man''s eyes are dark.


    There is meat in front of him, but he can''t eat it. It''s really hard. Gu Muchen feels generous sharing and teases her.


    "Where is it wet?"


    She was talking about clothes, but the smell came out of his mouth.


    "Shameless!"


    "I just want to ask you where you''re wet. Why don''t you look shameless?" Gu Muchen then a pair of clear appearance: "do you want to dirty?"


    "Fart, you''re dirty."


    "It''s said that some people want it after pregnancy, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Nuan is speechless. What a mess it is.


    Two people say whisper, make at any time steal aim of Tina angry heart!

 Chapter 480

    Near one o''clock in the afternoon, the torrential rain just had the trace of elimination, the white water mist also gradually dispersed from the eyes, revealing the original clear appearance.


    With the coming of the heavy rain, the crew cancelled the shooting in the afternoon and let everyone go back to have a rest.


    Because Gu Muchen has a meeting to be held in the afternoon, she simply takes Li Nuan to the company and lets her stay in the office lounge. She also specially instructs Zhao Yingying, in case Li Nuan will be bored.


    Li Nuan where will be boring, sleepy can not, lying in bed did not sleep for a while.


    Zhao Yingying saw this, helped her tuck in the quilt, quietly closed the door, and went out to help her own business.


    About half an hour later, Li Nuan was woken up by the phone ring. He frowned and glanced. He didn''t know the number himself. He hung up and turned over without paying attention to it. However, the man worked tirelessly and called again and again, which made Li warm uneasy.


    Disturbed by a good sleep, Li Nuan was a little angry. His fingers slid to the screen with anger, and asked in an unhappy tone, "who are you looking for?"


    "We''ll meet on the 22nd floor of Yijia hotel." Such a tyranny does not give people the room to refuse, naturally only Gu Shen can say it.


    He didn''t give Li Nuan a chance to refute, so he hung up the phone directly. He was sure that Li Nuan would come and there would be no accident.


    Li Nuan frowns tighter, sits on the bed to ponder for two or three seconds, then gets out of bed and puts on shoes.


    Gu Shen is Gu Muchen''s grandfather. She doesn''t give him this face.


    Out of the office door did not Zhao Yingying, so he wrote a note to her and pasted it on her computer, saying that he was bored to walk around, and did not really tell the truth.


    She knows that Gu Shen will call her. Naturally, she wants to meet alone and doesn''t want to let Gu Muchen know. She also wants to say something to Gu Shen. She must hide Gu Muchen''s words.


    I took a taxi at the gate and went to Yijia hotel.


    Yijia hotel she only followed Gu Muchen once. The steak on the 20th floor is very tender. As for the 22nd floor, it is said that ordinary people can''t go there.


    Sure enough, the front desk staff had already recognized her, but she was still stopped outside.


    "It was Mr. Gu who asked me to come. You can verify it." Li Nuan was not angry, and his attitude was still polite.


    The staff at the front desk said, "wait a moment." after that, she dialed a phone call and hung up dozens of seconds later. She said politely and apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Li, we didn''t receive your appointment. We can''t let you in."


    What is her appointment? It is clearly Gu Shen''s appointment.


    Li Nuan twisted her eyebrows, and her manner was a little uncomfortable, but she was still polite: "are you mistaken? It''s really Mr. Gu who asked me to come."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li. We really haven''t received any notice."


    Li Nuan scolded a dirty word in his heart and took out his mobile phone to call Gu Shen. However, no one answered.


    What is this?


    Play with her?


    Li Nuan began to get hot. He patted the mobile phone on the front desk and said coldly, "call your boss over here!"


    She didn''t want to rely on Mrs. Gu, but Gu Shen seemed to bully people too much.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li. Only members on the 22nd floor are eligible to see our boss."


    So Li Nuan is not qualified?


    OK, very good, yes, perfect!


    Li Nuan gnashing his teeth, if it is the rumored 22nd floor, even a staff member''s attitude is strong enough, she should not come today!


    Li Nuan shook his bag and was about to take the elevator down when the front desk staff answered a phone call, and then rushed up and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Li, we just made a mistake. Mr. Gu is waiting for you at 2202."


    Li Nuan raises eyebrows. Is she wrong or is she trying to give her a strong hand?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ben is out of time now." Said, into the elevator.


    If someone compared with Li Nuan, I''m afraid it''s a loss.


    It can be expected that the elevator door did not close, nor did it go down. This is definitely not a fault, but a deliberate one. There is a great preparation for you to stay in the elevator for a lifetime if you don''t see it.


    Li Nuan smiles and walks out again and says to the staff, "where is the room?"


    He was cruel, and she didn''t care about him for the time being.


    ...


    when he heard the door open, Gu Shen turned the enlarged picture in front of him into small pictures, which clearly showed all the situations in the 22nd floor. After adjusting the sitting posture, Li Nuan came in.


    It''s very rare that Li Nuan can see a smile on Gu Shen''s face, which is full of little people''s contentment. At the same time, she also noticed the picture on the screen. The corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, and she knew that he was on purpose.


    "it was said before that old people would be as naive as children. I don''t believe it. Today I believe Mr. Gu." Li Nuan, with a shallow smile, sat down in front of him, mocking his childishness and dullness.Gu Shen frowned, but not to hear her words displeased, but to see her flat abdomen is very unhappy, how can not bulge out, grow too slow, he can''t wait to see his little grandson.


    "I hear you''re still filming?" Gu Shen asked.


    "Yes, that''s my job."


    "If you don''t work, quit it and have a good pregnancy." Gu Shen ordered.


    Hearing this, Li Nuan chuckled: "I don''t know what kind of status does Mr. Gu think to order me? As far as I know, you and Gu Muchen have broken off the relationship, so what does the child in my stomach have to do with you? "


    Her soft voice stabbed Gu Shen''s pain point.


    Frowning, fierce eyes swept at her, wish to cut her like: "bitch, if not you, Chen will not abandon home."


    "Mr. Gu is getting old. His ears are not good, and his head is hard to use? That night, Gu Muchen clearly said that it was not he who abandoned his family, but that he chose not to Li Nuan stopped and met his eyes, fearless: "Gu Muchen and I have been in love for more than ten years. If you don''t like Gu Muchen, I''m going to beat the mandarin duck. Don''t you think you''re too overbearing and hegemonic?"


    "What do you say, do you dare to say that I am dictatorial and hegemonic?" Looking at her, her eyes seemed to explode.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much for me to say that to ruin one''s family for one''s own sake?" Li Nuan said with a smile: "sometimes I wonder if you are Gu Muchen''s grandfather. How can you be so cruel to your grandson, regardless of his feelings? No wonder he will come back from the United States again."


    "You..." Gu Shen pounded his crutch: "no one dares to talk to me. Are you afraid of death?"


    "Dead?" Li Nuan also sneered: "I was afraid before, but now I won''t. After all, you don''t have the ability to kill me."


    Li Nuan used to be in the dark and didn''t know anything, but just last night she knew what. The rich Gu family now has half of her assets, and Gu Shen''s two well-trained bodyguards are also Gu Muchen''s own.


    Gu Shen, who has lost his weapons, is just an ordinary old man. What can he fear?


    Eyes?


    What does it matter if you can''t kill people?

 Chapter 481

    Gu Shen''s cold face is particularly pitiful in Li Nuan''s eyes. He has been tough all his life and has dominated the fate of countless people. But in the end, there is nothing left. Even the most basic children and grandchildren will probably disappear.


    As soon as the day after tomorrow arrives, Gu Muchen leaves office, and as soon as the board of directors is held, Gu Shen will be sent back to the United States. In fact, he is under house arrest and died of old age in his empty house. This is a sad and unfortunate thing.


    She once asked Gu Muchen, is it not afraid that Gu Shen is stimulated to have any accident?


    He said: he won''t, he will only constantly plan how to turn over, how to successfully suppress this group of rebellious sons, will try to show his old style.


    He is just like an ancient emperor. Although his country is gone, his arrogant heart is still there. He will try his best to make his strength poor. He will think about how to take back the Lost River and punish the rebellious son, so that everyone dare not covet his power.


    In Gu Shen''s heart, perhaps the most important thing for him is not his family, but the pleasure of holding hands to control the fate of others. What he needs is the attitude of being above the others.


    But today, Li Nuan wants to beat his posture down, and he wants him to experience the frustration of being powerless at the end of the matter.


    There is no absoluteness in life. It seems that it is not too late for him to learn this thing at an old age.


    "Li Nuan, do you really think I dare not move you?"


    "I have never doubted you, but do you think you really have the ability now?" Li Nuan got up, walked around the sofa slowly, stopped by the bodyguard behind him, put his hands on two people''s shoulders, and gave a low dumb smile: "I tell you the truth, the people around you are all standing on our side."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Shen was obviously stunned. Even the fingers of his crutches were obviously stiff: "what are you talking about?"


    His voice was hoarse at this moment. I don''t know why.


    "I say, the people you think you''re standing by are actually on our side." Li Nuan, close to Gu Shen''s ear, said with a low smile, "I told you that I saw your pity."


    Today, Li Nuan doesn''t need to know what Gu Shen wants her to do. She just needs to understand what she is doing when she comes to see Gu Shen.


    She''s full of words to tell poor him.


    At this moment, Li Nuan''s heart is ruthless and resolute. He treats the old man in front of him with no kindness and tenderness.


    ...


    when Gu Muchen returned to the office after the meeting, the door of the rest room was open, and there was no Li Nuan in it.


    She found Zhao YingYing and asked, but what she got was something she didn''t know. She didn''t even know that Li Nuan had pasted a note on her computer.


    She thought Li Nuan was still sleeping in the lounge until now.


    A man with a gloomy face, dialed Li warm phone, always in a busy line can not connect the situation, which made him a little flustered.


    Although Gu Muchen didn''t say a word of blame, it was like saying thousands of words. Zhao Yingying stood aside, tears streaming with guilt.


    If only she didn''t eat and upset her stomach, it would not happen if she kept the chestnut warm all the time.


    One side of Xu Yang looked at heartache and said in a hurry: "boss, maybe the wife just feels bored and goes downstairs for a walk."


    "Call the security department and find it for me!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Xu Yang patted Zhao Yingying on the back, meaning to tell her not to worry, and then hurried downstairs and went straight to the security department.


    As soon as we received the news, all the security departments went out to search for Li Nuan''s downstairs on each floor. The battle was not small. We thought something had happened to the company.


    Ten minutes later, the monitor found out the result. Li Nuan went out and took a taxi. I don''t know where he went.


    Gu Muchen also ordered a full search of the taxi, incomparably will find Li warm.


    "Boss, madam, it won''t happen. Don''t worry." In fact, Xu Yang wants to say that Li Nuan is such a big person, and it is the black belt of Taekwondo. What''s more, now that the crisis has been lifted, nothing will happen.


    This is Gu Muchen''s fuss, but he dare not say anything.


    Gu Muchen did not answer, just dial the phone again and again, some panic.


    He was afraid of Li Nuan''s accident, not because Gu Shen, but because of Tina.


    She has always been a potential threat and may be harmful to Li Nuan at any time.


    I think of the phone call I picked up in the middle of the meeting, and my uneasiness increased sharply.


    "Xu Yang, you send for Li weikuo. I want to see him."


    Xu Yang was stunned and thought that the name was a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of anything more specifically: "boss, this Li weikuo..."


    "the love / person of Tina before."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Yang''s face immediately appeared in Xu Yang''s head, nodded and went out immediately.


    ...


    on the 22nd floor of Yijia Hotel, after listening to Li Nuan''s words, Gu Shen''s face turned white and he even suffered from breathing / breathing. Fortunately, the bodyguard nearby put a pill into Gu Shen''s mouth in time to stabilize his mood temporarily.Li Nuan had thought that his reaction would be fierce, but he did not expect it to be so.


    Seriously, at that moment, she thought she had killed someone.


    The hand that hangs in the body side tight, let oneself keep calm and steady as far as possible.


    "Madam, the old man is not very well. Please leave first."


    This is the first time that Li Nuan hears Gu Shen''s bodyguard talking. His words are full of hostility to her.


    She knew what they were thinking.


    "When I''ve finished speaking, I''ll go!" Li Nuan is intended to stimulate, but the purpose is not only stimulation, but also other purposes.


    But Gu Shen didn''t want to listen any more. He kept waving his hands and let Li warm roll out.


    "Ma''am..." the bodyguards are in a bit of a dilemma. They are not good at dealing with Li Nuan. They can''t account for it in general manager Gu''s, but Li Nuan doesn''t go away and stimulates again and again. It''s inevitable that some accidents will happen.


    But Li Nuan insists on so, they can''t stand still, so they take two steps back and send an empty message to Gu Muchen.


    They have a special code, and this empty message means something serious has happened.


    "I tell you all this, not to show off and stimulate you, but to let you think about it again. It''s up to you to decide whether to spend the rest of your life alone in the United States or enjoy the pleasure of walking around your knees. You still have the choice of time." Li Nuan picked up his bag and turned to leave, but he stopped again: "Mr. Gu, I used to think that I didn''t care about the so-called family relationship. But when my father died and my sister hated me, I found that in comparison, I preferred the previous life. Although we tortured each other, at least he was still alive. It''s really not that lonely Good. "


    Turning around, he approached Gu Shen again, picked up his wrinkled hand and gently put it on his belly. He said, "it is said that in a few months, he will have fetal movement. Don''t you want to see whether your great grandson looks like me or Gu Muchen?"

 Chapter 482

    When Gu Muchen arrived at the Yijia Hotel, Li Nuan sat on the steps and waited, hanging his head like a child that no one wanted.


    See he came, flat mouth very aggrieved said: "how do you come, I will starve to death."


    Before leaving, the bodyguard asked her to wait. He said that Gu Muchen was on his way to the hall. He sat in the hall for a while. He thought that he would come to see Gu Shen without saying anything to him. He might be angry, so he sat on the steps and tried to pretend to be pathetic.


    Sure enough, Gu Muchen got out of the car with a frightful chill all over his body. He could not help but shiver from the bottom of his heart. However, when he saw that Li Nuan was safe and still wronged and coquettish, he obviously softened a lot. Even though he was still cold, his eyes were milder.


    "What are you doing here?" Frowning and questioning, the tone is still cold.


    "See Mr. Gu." Get up, natural step on Gu Muchen''s arm, Yang sweet dead smile and said: "I''m starving, let''s go to dinner."


    In fact, she is really hungry, but not to the point of starvation, exaggerate a little, so that this man has some heartache for her.


    Gu Muchen stopped for a moment, looked at her eyes slightly deep, two or three seconds later asked: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Hot pot!"


    Can pregnant women eat hot pot?


    Gu Muchen did not know, so he specially consulted Dr. Liu, and the answer was that the soup pot was ok, but the hot and dry food should not be eaten, such as beef and mutton, and too spicy food should be reduced or not as much as possible.


    With such an answer, Gu Muchen simply brought Li Nuan to the hot pot shop to eat hot pot. According to Dr. Liu, he ordered the soup pot, without adding any materials, and let Li warm keep his mouth straight.


    Ordered a plate of pig flowers, the rest is what green leafy vegetables and so on, followed by lotus root slices and kelp, plus a piece of radish, suddenly let Li Nuan lose his appetite.


    She wants to eat meat and some meatballs. What are these?


    When she''s a rabbit?


    "Why not


    When the water boiled, Gu Muchen put the pig flowers into the pot, rinsed them first, then put them into the vegetables. When the water rolled away again, he took out the vegetables and put them into the small dish in front of Li Nuan.


    "Gu Muchen, can''t we order more meat?"


    "Dr. Liu said that beef and mutton are hot and dry, so pregnant women should not eat it. As for other meat, they should also eat less and eat more vegetables to supplement nutrition." Gu Muchen stopped and put two pieces of pig flowers into her small dish: "is the folic acid at home gone? Why haven''t you eaten it for a long time?"


    Put the meat in her mouth and pull the vegetables to one side. She didn''t like it before, and she doesn''t like it now.


    "I''ll eat it again, but you don''t see it." The meat is fresh and tender, so that people can eat it: "Gu Muchen, a plate of meat is only a dozen pieces, too little, we need two more plates."


    "How about ten sets?"


    Looking at Gu Muchen''s face is dark, Li Nuan smiles reluctantly and waves his hand: "no, it''s good to eat more vegetables." Then he put the two lettuce on the plate into his mouth.


    This man still has the residual anger, or do not provoke subtle.


    Quiet eating hot pot, no longer talking.


    Midway, Gu Muchen received a phone call, although do not know who called, but from Gu Muchen obviously more gloomy face can feel, this call seems to be related to themselves.


    Li Nuan didn''t want to ask, but when he came out of the hot pot shop, he drove without saying a word, and didn''t even look at himself.


    This kind of feeling is awkward!


    When she got home, Gu Muchen got off the car first than Li Nuan. She rushed down and called to his back: "stop!"


    She walked quickly to him, stopped him, and looked him in the eye. "What are you angry about?"


    Gu Muchen don''t open eyes: "no!"


    Then he was about to leave around Li Nuan, but was stopped by her open arms: "I know you are angry, do not have to admit."


    She knows Gu Muchen so well that she can feel his unhappiness from his look and a few words.


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen squint, deep good-looking eyes sink: "do you know, grandfather in hospital."


    Li Nuan was startled, and her thin lips opened slightly because of her surprise: "grandfather, is everything ok?"


    Gu Muchen hooked hook lip horn: "can''t die!"

 Chapter 483

    Bai Bai and Xuan Xuan are playing in the living room. When they hear a sound at the door, they run out barefoot immediately, holding their arms open.


    Li Nuan was full of words to explain, so hard to hold back, until before dinner, she never found the opportunity to explain.


    They have been in a bad state, Gu Muchen continues to take the cold war mode on her, Li Nuan looks like she can''t, ready to take out his own Assassin''s mace.


    At this time, Gu Muchen is taking a bath in the bathroom. Occasionally, Li Nuan listens to the sound of the water rushing close to the glass door. Once the sound stops, she immediately steps back and lies on the ground, curling up, hugging her stomach and shouting.


    "Good pain, good pain, Gu Muchen..."


    Li Nuan''s voice was weak and intermittent, but it was clearly heard by Gu Muchen in the bathroom. He even rushed out before he could get dressed and squatted beside her and asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter, where is the pain?"


    This man is naked, suddenly let Li Nuan some red face.


    Although she had done a lot of shameless things and knew each other''s bodies like the palm of one''s hand, it was rare for her to be so naked. What''s more, she didn''t touch her for a long time. At this time, she was a little thirsty.


    I think their previous intimate life is more frequent. It seems that it has been a long time since they found out that they were pregnant for only one or two weeks.


    She thought, this long ten months how difficult to insist.


    Thinking of this, Li Nuan is suddenly too shy to see people. What kind of miscellaneous things are there in her head? Yellow ones don''t want them.


    "Is it a stomachache?" See her drooping head does not speak, Gu Muchen is in a hurry to ask, the other hand quickly gropes for a phone on the tea table, ready to call doctor Liu.


    No, it''s better to call 120 and send them to the hospital to avoid delay in treatment and accidents.


    "is it 120?" The phone has been connected, Li Nuan has some silly eyes. He grabs his mobile phone and hangs up. He says in a hurry: "it''s not so serious. Don''t go to the hospital."


    The man''s eyebrows twist up, it is obvious that what is thinking, a pair of dark pupil eyes to see Li warm heart flustered.


    Chestnut warm flat mouth, hey hey smile: "I''m ok."


    "Chestnut warm!" She called out her name with a loud voice, and her eyes were gloomy.


    He rushed out in a hurry, even without clothes, but it was a prank for her. Didn''t she know that if the story of wolf came, no one would believe it?


    Pull down the chestnut warm clamp hand, full of cold sense of turning back to the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of the current again, Li Nuan sighed.


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Muchen came out and wiped his wet hair in front of the mirror.


    Li Nuan immediately came forward to the result, but was obviously hidden by the man, he was more angry than just!


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you, who told you to ignore me." Li Nuan followed him, with his cheeks bulging.


    Gu Muchen seems to have not heard, throw the towel away, and then go to bed to sleep, a series of actions crisp and neat, from the beginning to the end did not see Li Nuan, he shielded her very thoroughly.


    Li Nuan wrung his eyebrows, and his anger surged to his heart: "Gu Muchen, you get up and we''ll talk."


    The man on the bed didn''t pay attention to her, instead, he let out the sound of even breath, so quickly fell asleep?


    No way. He''s pretending!


    Li Nuan strides onto the bed, sits directly beside Gu Muchen, pokes his chest with his hand, and the strength is not heavy or light: "Gu Muchen, you get up, we can''t stand it."


    He can''t give sin when he doesn''t know.


    "Nothing to talk about." The man held her little hand and pulled her down. He circled her in his arms and said coldly, "sleep!"


    Sleep?


    Can she sleep? Still?


    Seeing her struggling, Gu Muchen didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when she thought of a bean sprout in her stomach, she couldn''t help but loosen her strength.


    Li Nuan, who sat up again, directly sat down on Gu Muchen''s body and reached out to pick up his eyelids, revealing the white spot of his eyes: "Gu Muchen, you get up and we''ll talk about it."


    The sore eyelids were scratched, but also because of Li Nuan''s insistence, Gu Muchen got up.


    But Li Nuan, still sitting on his thigh, was hanging his neck and his distance was close to Chi Chi.


    The soft fragrance and warm jade in my arms, dry voice and dark eyes, can''t this be regarded as meat sent to the mouth but can''t be eaten?


    "Gu Muchen, I''ll go to see your grandfather today..."


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    The hot pot shop phone call is third uncle Gu Ning, said that grandfather has not yet arrived at the door, a heart attack to the hospital, although there is no major physical hindrance, but the mood is still very unstable.


    The third uncle hopes that for the sake of the old man''s health, Li Nuan doesn''t want to meet him in the future. Although it''s expected that Li Nuan will have a heart attack after Monday, he still hopes that his family can do it. After all, he can control the strength, even if he stops the loss."You don''t want to talk about it. I have to tell you that when I went to see your grandfather, I did say something exciting to him, but I definitely didn''t want to make things worse. I just hope he can understand that it''s better for him to choose to put down and accept things, and let his children and grandchildren enjoy themselves together. Isn''t that good?"


    Afraid that Gu Muchen would interrupt her midway, Li Nuan also covered Gu Muchen''s mouth, and quickly said, "it''s wrong for me to cheat you just now, but you ignore me. I''ll make such a bad decision, and it won''t happen next time."


    Li Nuan hung his head like an eggplant hit by frost.


    "Li Nuan, the reason why I have been hiding from you is that you are clever."


    The four words of being smart, like a knife, stabbed her heart hard, and she wanted to shed tears in pain.


    Indeed, Li Nuan did the same thing. Tears fell uncontrollably and hit Gu Muchen on the back of his hand.


    Gu Muchen sighed in his heart and knew that his words were heavy.


    "The doctor said that the pregnant woman''s mood was unstable and it wasn''t because I wanted to cry myself." Her reason is just and reasonable.


    "Li Nuan, my grandfather is a very proud man. He has been controlling the fate of others all his life. Today you tell him that your destiny is under my control. What do you think of him?"


    Gu Shen is just like the king of hell. If you want to die at the third watch, you will never live to the fifth. This is a man who has been smashed by Li Nuan. She has given him two choices, which is to lower him to the dust. It is better to directly sentence him to death!


    "I..." Li Nuan wanted to explain, but didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Muchen said these, she did not think, just feel that things did not worsen to more serious, everything still has the opportunity to save.


    "I was brought up by my grandfather. If I told him all this, he would comfort himself. The so-called green is better than blue. But you are different. He can''t find any excuse for himself. He just feels that he has been fooled by a little girl. Do you understand


    Li Nuan blinked his eyes and cried silently again.


    She used to think she was smart, but she was really smart.


    That''s Gu Muchen''s grandfather. He knows Gu Shen better than she does.

 Chapter 484

    Today is the weekend. The two children are crying and playing to go to the amusement park. It''s better for nothing. They don''t understand what an amusement park is. But when Xuanxuan said about the slide, he was immediately excited. He pulled his warm pants and went out, muttering "quick, quick!


    And Xuan Xuan Xuan stood at the door with a warm chestnut bag, with a smile on her face.


    This little devil, sit down and reap the profits!


    "In vain, you listen to my mother that she will take you to the amusement park some other day?" Li Nuan touched her forehead: "today, my mother still has a job. It''s in vain."


    "Slide!" Bai Xuan stood on the side of the voice.


    "Walk and walk" Bai Bai didn''t listen to Li Nuan''s explanation and tugged at her: "slide, slide!"


    Other words are not very clear, but only the slide, the words are straight and round like Mandarin,


    Li Nuan frowned and glared at Xuanxuan fiercely, holding Bai Bai''s explanation patiently.


    But in vain already excited can''t, where also listen to explain, full brain is slippery slide, play!


    Li warm headache is not good, thinking is to find an excuse to run away or think of a what way.


    At this time, Gu Muchen went downstairs. His suit and coat were on his arm, and he was ready to go out. Seeing that he was holding a warm chestnut in vain, he insisted on going to the playground. He threw his coat on the sofa and said, "let mom go to work, and Dad will take you there?"


    "Good, good!" In fact, no matter who takes it, it''s good to go anyway.


    "Let''s go, go upstairs with dad and change clothes, and then we''ll go!"


    "Don''t you have to go to work?" Li Nuan asked.


    Today is Gu Muchen''s last day to work, there should be a lot of follow-up needs to deal with, is this really good?


    "It''s OK." Gu Muchen looked back with a smile: "this boss''s privilege is not used now, and will not be used in the future."


    ...


    the shooting in the morning was very smooth. It ended earlier, which also meant that there was more rest time at noon.


    Li Nuan went back to his small rocking chair and sat down. The first thing he did was to touch his mobile phone. Sure enough, dozens of messages appeared on wechat, with words and pictures. Most of them were pictures of Xuanxuan and white. He had a good time playing in the playground. One of the pictures made Li Nuan feel warm.


    It was a group photo of three people. Xuanxuan and Baibai both showed their big white teeth, and their smiles were more brilliant than flowers. The corners of men''s mouth were slightly hooked, and the expression of indulgence on his face almost overflowed.


    Mu Li''s phone is not sent on the keyboard.


    She still spoke, the other end of the phone remembered the voice of two cubs, scrambled to speak, she could not hear a few.


    "One by one, speak slowly."


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first..."


    "Mom, mom, mom..."


    the phone was in a mess, which made Li Nuan laugh. Not to mention that she didn''t feel noisy, but felt a little interesting. Subconsciously, she touched her stomach and thought that if she had him in the future, would it be more heated and noisy?


    But after two seconds, the noise disappeared, Gu Muchen''s low voice sound.


    "Do you have a rest at noon?"


    "Well, just sat down, a little tired." The voice is soft and waxy, and she is coquettish to men.


    "Take a good rest when you''re tired. If you have anything to eat, we''ll send you food later."


    "We, who?" With white and Xuan Xuan?


    Oh, my God. That''s not a fight with the crew. Oh, my God.


    "Who else, can you raise other men outside?"


    Gu Muchen is now in Ken Deji, buying hamburgers and French fries for the two cubs. In fact, he doesn''t want to, but he really can''t grind these two little devils. His attack power can be described as 1000 +


    "I think, there is no energy."


    The crew and her family are two and a line. Gu Muchen is the remote controller around her. Where can she find another man.


    Such a joke is not funny at all.


    "Do you have anything to eat?"


    "I..." the other end of the phone rang out the voice of the waiter calling for dinner. Hamburger chips, all of a sudden, picked out the chestnut warm saliva and swallowed. He laughed: "Gu Muchen, where are you?"


    "Ken de key, get them hamburgers and fries."


    "I want to eat it, too."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen''s brow wrinkled, categorical answer: "no way!"


    Li Nuan''s mouth was very unhappy, but Gu Muchen couldn''t see it, but she also knew that Li Nuan didn''t want to, because the phone was hung up.


    So unilateral hang up, Gu Muchen again dial but can''t call in.


    Ding --- Gu Muchen''s mobile phone rings. It''s Li Nuan''s wechat. There is only one word that expresses her dissatisfaction, that is, hum!


    At twelve o''clock sharp, the crew put the meal, and Gu Muchen came with two children.This time, the stir was even greater than before. The crew members did not eat any food and came to watch the two little ghosts one after another.


    Xuanxuan looks good-looking, sweet mouth, basically eat all men and women, and white talk is not clear, slip around with big eyes, cute is not good.


    "Tut, Gu Muchen, you are out of favor."


    Gu Muchen''s take out vegetable porridge has a strong aroma, but its taste is very general. Compared with Zhang''s mother''s, it''s hard to open one''s mouth.


    But there is no way, she does not eat, children have to eat, can only aggrieve her mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Muchen picked eyebrows, peeled all the shrimp into her bowl.


    The shrimp cooked in water has a good taste without salt.


    "Before you come, that little girl''s eyes are straight at you, today you see" Li Nuan Nuo Nuo chin: "around the Xuan Xuan, the eyes are all put out."


    "Hum!" Gu Muchen hums, who cares.


    After lunch, there is still half an hour to rest. Gu Muchen is not in a hurry to leave, and even has no intention of leaving. He plans to stay here with his two children and wait for Li Nuan to come home from work together. By the way, let them see how hard Li Nong usually works. He is considerate and considerate.


    Xuanxuan, however, was a restless person. He was so busy that he ran to Tina and looked straight at her eyes.


    Li Nuan pokes Gu Muchen to let him see.


    Men like beautiful women, so there is no age limit.


    "Little sister, little sister, you look so beautiful." Xuanxuan holds her cheek, and looks at Tina with the stars in her eyes.


    She is different from the beauty of Li Nuan. She is very charming.


    "Thank you." Tina doesn''t like Xuan Xuan because of his relationship with Li Nuan.


    But Xuan Xuan doesn''t care, stick up small mouth constantly praise, can''t bear his soft and hard, and is a little handsome boy, after a while Tina laughed, there was initial insensibility into a little like.


    This little devil is interesting.


    "Little sister, little sister, do you know those two people? It''s my aunt and uncle. " Say this, Xuan Xuan raises eyebrow tip is complacent.


    "Yes."


    Not only understanding, but also feud!


    Across the distant vision intersection, as if there are electric light flint in the burst.

 Chapter 485

    In order not to let Gu Muchen wait too long, the director let the work done early, so there is a lag in the progress.


    Li Nuan sighs. I don''t know when the shooting will end.


    "Auntie, I want to discuss something with you." Li Nuan, who was cleaning up things, pulled his trousers gently. Xuanxuan looked at her with big eyes full of water: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to invite my friends home for dinner, will you?"


    Li Nuan thought that the friend in his mouth was a kindergarten child, so he agreed without thinking about it: "OK, when do you want to tell mama Zhang to make some delicious food in advance?"


    "Tonight."


    Li Nuan frowns, so fast? But if you say it, you can''t change the water.


    "Well, I''ll call Ma Zhang now and get ready."


    Xuan Xuan nodded and ran away with a smile.


    Ten minutes later, she led Tina to come over and said, "Auntie, this is my friend."


    Li Nuan opened his eyes and was not surprised: "who? Who are you talking about? "


    "Tina, it''s my new friend." Xuan Xuan raised his head and looked at Tina, pointing to Li Nuan: "this is my little aunt, you all know."


    Li Nuan wants to repent, but obviously he can''t take it back. He can only watch Xuan Xuan pull Tina on the bus and leave her standing in the same place beating her chest and feet.


    Zhang''s mother thought it was Xuanxuan''s children, and she made some of Li''s warm sheets. The rest were all snacks that the children loved. When she saw Xuanxuan leading Tina into the door and introducing her to be his friend, her eyes were startled to drop.


    Zhuoma frowned. Although she didn''t understand their relationship with Tina, she could not help but feel the strange atmosphere. She rushed upstairs and fled the battlefield.


    Gu Muchen has no expression, as if this matter has nothing to do with him.


    On the contrary, it''s Li Nuan. It''s hard to stay. Especially when I see Xuanxuan and Tina playing like nobody else, I''m angry from the bottom of my heart.


    This kid will be too fond of the new and tired of the old.


    Dong Dong Dong --- the door is knocked.


    Zhang Ma was busy in the kitchen, Zhuoma was upstairs with nothing to do, and Gu Muchen was busy in the study. Li Nuan was left with nothing to do. Opening the door naturally fell on her.


    As soon as the door opened, standing outside was a man in his thirties, tall and straight, clean looking, which made people feel excited at first sight.


    But such a person, Li Nuan did not know, and did not feel familiar: "who are you, who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, miss. I live next door to your house." Pointing to the house nearby, Li''s warm eyes lit up in an instant. Isn''t that the house Tina went to?


    "My house is out of power. The security guard at the door said that our two families are one line. Can you let me go in and check the line?"


    The house was dark with no light at all, but Li Nuan''s house was full of lights.


    "Yes, please come in."


    Li Nuan leaned over to let the man in and asked, "Sir, what do you call it?"


    "My surname is Bai, and I have a single word for meritorious service."


    "Chestnut warm!" Reach out to him.


    Li Nuan changed his previous indifference and took the initiative, not because the man was so handsome, but because he wanted to know what relationship he had with Tina. He always thought that this man was a breakthrough.


    Passing the living room, I saw Xuan Xuan and Tina playing on the carpet. The man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think he would meet Tina here.


    And Tina raised her head with a smile, and was also stiff, but soon fell down again and continued to play with Xuanxuan as if nothing had happened.


    But even if only for a moment, she was caught by Li Nuan, and she was more sure that there was something between them.


    "Mr. White, this way, please."


    Bai Xun nodded with a smile and followed up.


    Ten minutes later, they came back with a smile. They seemed to have a good time chatting with each other.


    Gu Muchen from upstairs down, pick eyebrows very targeted at white martyr, who is this man?


    "Mr. Bai, let me introduce you. This is my husband Gu Muchen." Li Nuan went to Gu Muchen, boasted of his arm and said, "husband, this is Mr. Bai xunbai, our neighbor next door. His house is out of power. Come to our house to check the line."


    Soft glutinous a husband, let Gu Muchen heart sweet silk.


    He thought, must let Li warm after all call, what care Muchen regardless of Muchen, can not have this husband to listen to.


    At this time, Mr. muxun said, "it''s better to have a warm dinner with Mr. Mu Bai, and then he would like to have a warm dinner with him


    In the face of Li Nuan''s invitation, Gu Muchen is obviously surprised.


    "That''s too much of a distraction, or not."


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I need more dishes." Li Nuan pauses: "people are busy, stay."Unable to bear Li Nuan''s repeated invitation, Bai Xun agreed.


    "Husband, you can chat with Mr. Bai for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look." Li Nuan smiles and goes to the kitchen.


    Zhang Ma saw her come in, quickly waved her hand and called her out: "madam, go to the living room and take it, the kitchen smoke is big, smoke you."


    "I''m fine."


    Li Nuan has been pregnant for more than a month, and now she has no vomiting reaction, which is the best.


    "Don''t do it. It''s smoky and hot. Go out and have dinner soon."


    Li Nuan nodded: "OK, Zhang Ma remembers to add a pair of chopsticks later. Besides Tina, there are other guests."


    Zhang Ma was stunned, and then nodded to keep busy.


    Xuanxuan did not know when to go upstairs, the living room only Gu Muchen, Tina and Bai Xun three people, surrounded by a triangle drinking tea, there is no one to talk about.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen Mr. Bai before. It''s the neighbor who just moved in." Li Nuan sits beside Gu Muchen and takes a drink from his water cup. Such intimate behavior makes Tina''s eyes obscure.


    These white Xun naturally see in the eye, smile a bit, some meaning is not clear.


    "Where was Mr. White before? Where is America?"


    "Yes, I used to be in Los Angeles. I only came back two months ago to do some small business."


    Can live here, where can be what small business, such modest words let Li warm''s favor for him soar.


    "Don''t you know Tina? Tina used to be in Los Angeles, didn''t she? "


    Suddenly Q to, Tina Leng Leng Leng, and then listen to the white Xun said: "I probably do not have the honor to meet such a beautiful young lady."


    Tina smiles and says nothing.


    The time of chatting always passed quickly, and soon Mrs. Zhang called out for dinner.


    After playing for a day, I was tired and sleepy, and I didn''t wake up after calling for a long time. Xuanxuan was sleepy and couldn''t open his eyes. But in order to have dinner with Tina, he kept holding on, but after eating for a while, he fell asleep, but still chewed food in his mouth.


    I can''t help but make everyone laugh.


    Gu Muchen will Xuanxuan embrace upstairs, Li warm also followed up: "sorry, I go to help."


    Only Tina and Bai Xun are left in the dining room, sitting face to face with their eyes crossed.


    "What are you doing here?" Tina''s voice was cold as she spoke.


    "There''s no power at home. Come here to check the line."


    "What kind of line should you check here after the power failure in your home, Bai Xun, do you think I am stupid?"


    Tina Brown eyes with hidden anger, compared with the white Xun a school of indifference.


    "You''re not smart either." Bai Xun put a piece of spareribs in Tina dish, frowned and said with concern: "eat more, you are too thin."


    Maybe the actresses are so thin, like Li Nuan, pregnant and still slim.


    But Bai Xun likes a girl with a little meat, so he won''t be scared.


    "Bai Xun..." Tina wanted to say warning words, but Bai Xun raised her eyes, and her warm eyes said with cold light: "Li Nuan is pregnant, you should stop."


    Li warm paved a good bed, Gu Muchen gently put Xuan Xuan on the bed, tucked in the corner.


    When he turned to go out, he was pulled by Li Nuan: "I''ll go later."


    Gu Muchen pick eyebrow, look at her eyes have interest: "talk about it, how to return a responsibility."


    From a series of strange actions when he saw Bai Xun, Gu Muchen didn''t think it was just Bai Xun''s simple long handsome. He thought there was something he didn''t know. If he didn''t guess wrong, it had something to do with Tina.


    "I''ve seen Tina go to Bethune''s house."


    So obviously, what they don''t know is lies, but why they lie can only show that there is something fishy between them.


    And Li Nuan''s love experience for many years, she thinks that the relationship between him and Tina is very unusual.


    "So you did it on purpose?"


    He deliberately left Bai Xun for dinner, asked him whether he and Tina knew each other, and deliberately showed love in front of them.


    "Of course, or you think I covet his beauty."


    "Hmmm!"


    "How can it be? If you have other people, I will still pay attention to it. You also underestimate your own charm." Hook a man''s neck, peck his lip, want to leave, but the man buckled his waist.


    Gu Muchen put his arm around her waist and deepened the kiss.


    Obviously, I want to have a little taste, but I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I can''t extricate myself from the smell of meat.


    Deep in the eyes and deep in the eyes.


    Li warm is also, soft feet, soft legs, more and more love - fans.


    But both of them could not even do it. So far, they almost exhausted their strength, hugged each other and gasped for breath. Their warm faces were flushed.


    When I went downstairs, the blush on my face had not completely faded away.

 Chapter 486

    In the dining room, their unpleasant conversation continued.


    "My business is none of your business." Tina''s eyes were cold and she threw the ribs that had just been put into the dish on the table,


    his and her kindness were ignored.


    Bai Xun was not angry, and put a piece of fish back into her plate: "if you don''t like to eat spareribs, eat fish, and the fish will not get fat."


    Tina didn''t say a word, but threw out the fish he had put on the plate.


    He continued to let go, she continued to lose, as if happy.


    Several times you come and I go down, Tina has no patience, she patted the chopsticks on the table, and said: "Bai Xun, you are enough!"


    Is that enough?


    He didn''t have enough. He never had enough for Tina.


    But Bai Xun didn''t say anything. He ate the food in silence and didn''t put vegetables for Tina.


    When Gu Muchen and Li Nuan come back, they see small hills piled up beside Tina''s plate. There are all kinds of things, and the atmosphere in the restaurant has changed slightly.


    "Oh, this..." Tina naturally noticed that she wanted to explain, but the man first replied, "this dish doesn''t seem to fit Ms. Tina''s appetite. She doesn''t feel good after tasting everything."


    His answer made Tina smack her tongue.


    "No, I..." Tina explained in a hurry, afraid that the only good feeling in Gu Muchen''s heart would disappear.


    "But I think it''s delicious. It''s like spareribs. It''s soft and glutinous. It''s not hard to eat at all. There''s no fishy smell in this fish, but it''s delicious. Your chef has to work hard." Bai Xun smiles warmly at Li, which is very refreshing.


    "Yes, I think the food made by Zhang Ma is the best." Li Nuan took Bai Xun''s words, but he didn''t pay attention to Tina.


    "Well, it''s delicious. I like it. Can I buy more meals later? I''ll bring my own ingredients and borrow your chef."


    Li Nuan joked, "just pay the board fee."


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    Li Nuan and Bai Xun are really chatting. They can have topics from all over the world. This not only upset Gu Muchen on one side. Although he knows what the ghost idea Li Nuan is playing, the big man''s idea in his bones begins to make trouble.


    He hated Li Nuan to laugh at others, and even more hated him to talk to others.


    Tina, like an air, sat silent and did not eat or drink. If Bai Xun didn''t touch her occasionally under the table, she would have thought she didn''t exist!


    Soon after dinner, Li Nuan invited Bai Xun to sit down and have tea.


    Li Nuan and Gu Muchen are sitting next to each other, and their fingers are very close.


    "The relationship between Mr. and Mrs. Gu is really enviable." Bai Xun said, with the remaining light at Tina.


    Her eyes are sour. Don''t look away.


    Two people look at each other with a smile, Li Nuan bows his head obviously some shyness.


    Later, he talked about a lot of love events between Li Nuan and Gu Muchen. Bai Xun listened with great interest, but Tina stood up with a stiff expression and could not smile: "I''m sorry, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    This is simply to her lingchi, is blunt knife one knife after another, cut heart without blood pain.


    "It''s still early. Sit down a little longer." This is the first time Li Nuan has asked Tina to stay.


    "No, I''m going to shoot tomorrow. I want to have an early rest." Tina looked at Gu Muchen: "can you take me back? I didn''t drive."


    "I''ll give it to you if you don''t mind." One side of Bai Xun suddenly squeaked: "just now Mr. Gu drank a glass of wine. Although the degree is small, it is also wine. Don''t drive if you drink."


    Bai Xun said in reason, let Tina can not refute, can only nod: "that''s trouble."


    "No trouble!"


    Bai Xun takes Tina back to pick up the car. At the same time, he thanks Gu Muchen and his wife for their hospitality.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Li Nuan smiles thoughtfully: "do you say, will Bai Xun send home to Tina in the end?"


    "No!"


    Gu Muchen said, embracing Li warm back to the room.


    Men know men best. Bai Xun looks at her from time to time as if the tiger has taken a fancy to its prey, and the winning hand is in hand.


    Sure enough, just walked to the door of Bai Xun''s house. He picked Tina up as soon as he beat him.


    "Let go of your shoes, Gao Ti Na, let go of them.


    The house was dark. Bai Xun threw Tina on the sofa correctly and leaned over. The thin lips rolled her lips and plundered the last air in her mouth.


    "Never, never, never in front of me to show affection for other men, Tina. Do you think you can leave after becoming my woman?"


    Wan Geng failed. Ah, you should not talk big

 Chapter 487

    When the crew arrived, Li Nuan got out of the car, and the wind was pouring in. The whole person was blown cold.


    Gu Muchen wrung his brow, took a coat from the back seat, followed him out of the car, put on her shoulder and said: "tell you to wear some more do not listen, how to do with a cold?"


    In winter, it''s cooler day by day, but in Gu Muchen''s opinion, Li''s warm clothes are still very thin, and the wind blows through them.


    "I''m very thick. It''s OK."


    A pair of plush bottoms / pants, with flat bottomed boots and shorts, the top is a cardigan sweater, and there is a Nizi coat on the outside, which is very warm. As for why I feel cold just now, I think it''s because the wind is too strong to blow through the sweater.


    Li Nuan took the coat Gu Muchen put on her and put it into his arms: "enough is enough. If you wear it again, it will become a ball. Go to work quickly."


    Today is Monday, the last day of Gu Muchen''s work.


    In fact, there is no work left. After the handover with the next president, he can leave. There is no need to hold a board meeting to remove Gu Shen.


    Third uncle Gu Ning said that the old man asked to go back to the United States, as for the Li warm and Gu Muchen between the matter no longer want to manage.


    When the old man said this, the look of the wings in his eyes disappeared, and his eyes like an ancient well were like a pool of stagnant water, which could not stir up any ripples.


    He gave in and gave up his mind. He had no choice but to stay here and accept Li Nuan''s alms.


    He took the happiness of his family described in Li Nuan''s mouth as a pity on him and gave him alms.


    Proud, he did not allow himself to accept alms from anyone, so he chose to return to the United States and spend his life in that lonely mansion. This is the last pride and self-esteem he can leave for himself, at least in his view.


    These Gu Muchen and Li Nuan said, she was silent for a long time, finally only said three words: sorry!


    In fact, Li Nuan is kind-hearted, and Gu Muchen knows it.


    "What do you want to eat? Send me a short message and I''ll deliver the meal at noon."


    Li Nuan nodded and waved to Gu Muchen when he got on the bus.


    Just then, a black Bentley came from far and near, and finally stopped at the gate of the studio.


    As soon as the door opened, it was Tina who came down from the co driver''s side, and the driver''s window slowly rolled down, revealing Bai Xun''s gentle and elegant smile.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Gu."


    "Mr. White?" Li Nuan also said it was not good whether she was really surprised or not. In short, she was a little surprised, but she was in the expectation.


    "I''m here to see Miss Tina to work." Bai Xun took a look at Tina and gave a gentle smile to Li Nuan: "I don''t know if Mrs. Gu has time in the evening. I''d like to invite you husband and wife to have a light meal to express my thanks."


    "Thank you?" Li Nuan was a little confused: "what did Mr. Bai thank for? Did you have a meal yesterday? It''s a piece of cake. "


    "No, because Mrs. Gu, I seem to have met my true love," he said with a deep smile


    "Really?" Li Nuan chuckled and said, "Mr. White is not interested in Tina."


    Bai Xun nodded slightly: "I''m in the pursuit of hard work, so I hope that Mrs. Gu can help me to make an appointment with Miss Tina for dinner tonight."


    At this time, Tina has entered the set, completely do not know what they are talking about.


    But she had warned Bai Xun on the road and told him not to talk nonsense. Obviously, the man didn''t listen to a word.


    "To tell you the truth, Tina and I work together, but we don''t know each other very well. Your request may be... Well." It''s hard to be warm.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to invite you husband and wife. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, Mr. White, I''ll see you in the evening."


    Li Nuan directly agreed to the invitation without any hesitation. As for Tina, she could not ask her to move, but someone asked to move her.


    At noon, Gu Muchen is ready to bring lunch to the set.


    The crew members are used to it. They just glance at each other and are busy with their own work.


    "I met Bai Xun at the gate of the studio this morning. He came to see Tina to work."


    "Yes Gu Muchen''s mood did not rise and fall, still eating rice, occasionally give Li warm clip vegetables.


    "Bai Xun wants to invite us to dinner. This evening, I agreed."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen''s brow frowned. Tonight he wants to go to the hospital to see his grandfather. After all, he will make a special plane back to the United States early tomorrow morning.


    "You don''t want to go?" His frown movement, Li Nuan to see the real.


    "No


    Gu Muchen thought, or a person to go, the old man is not willing to advice Li warm.


    "He also said," let''s invite Tina to come with us. "


    "Why?"


    "He said he liked Tina and wanted me to help set it up."


    Gu Muchen hummed, picked out a coriander and threw it out: "does he still need us to make up? Isn''t it already there?"This makes Li Nuan smell vinegar.


    Li Nuan picks eyebrow, tone is not happy: "how, you do not want?"


    "No!"


    "Well, it''s up to you to invite Tina."


    Li Nuan finish saying, no longer give Gu Muchen the opportunity to refuse, get up to film.


    This is what she asked for. She hopes that it can be done as soon as possible so that the follow-up work can be done without paying the partner''s liquidated damages.


    After all, few partners are willing to let a big belly, future star unknown to do the endorsement.


    Gu Muchen rubbed his forehead, and suddenly felt a little pain.


    ...


    after lunch, Gu Muchen went back to the company first, and the handover work had been done in the morning. This time, he mainly found that he had left something behind.


    They are two platinum rings, which he personally selected. It''s a pity that he hasn''t got a wedding ring after such a long marriage with Li Nuan.


    As soon as I was worried at noon, I forgot when I left.


    Xu Yang saw Gu Muchen back, excited to tears: "boss, you can come back, I know you won''t leave me alone."


    Gu Muchen left his job, but Xu Yang didn''t. As usual, he is a special assistant of the president. He has to help Gu Muchen in private without saying anything before and after he is busy. He is really lacking in skills.


    Gu Muchen wanted to leave his job. He took a rest for a month or two after leaving. However, the boss refused to let Gu Muchen leave. Instead, he asked him to keep an eye on him in the company, saying that he only trusted him and poured a lot of infatuation into his head. As a result, he made himself miserable.


    It was yesterday that Gu Muchen didn''t come to work after a rest. Xu Yang was not idle at all. He was busy until three o''clock in the morning. He forgot his appointment with Zhao Yingying. He came to work at seven in the morning and bought a bunch of flowers to make amends. Do you think it''s hard for him.


    Now, seeing the Savior, he rushed forward impatiently.


    "I just came back to get things." Coldly opened Xu Yang''s head, took the ring from the office and was about to leave, without any intention of staying.


    Xu Yang looks at Gu Muchen''s back to leave. He is so sad that he is about to cry, but the next second Gu Muchen stops and turns his head to look at Xu Yang.


    "Boss, did you allow me to go with you?"


    "Li weikuo, how are you doing?"


    His heart fell to the ground and Xu sighed: "a year ago, he was addicted to drugs again, but he didn''t have money to steal. As a result, he was beaten to death and thrown into the drug rehabilitation center. He will come out in a month."


    "Keep an eye on him and bring him to see me when you come out."

 Chapter 488

    Gu Muchen directly from the company to the hospital.


    In the VVIP ward on the top floor, Gu Shen lies with his eyes closed. His wrinkled face is not as bright as he used to be. He seems to be asleep or awake. His eyebrows are locked tightly.


    Gu Ning and Yang Yun are sitting on the sofa, one reading a newspaper and the other cutting an apple. They are all very focused.


    "Third uncle, third aunt." Gu Muchen pushed the door in and put the fruit basket bought at the door on the tea table: "how''s grandfather?"


    "Much better. Don''t worry."


    Yang Yun answered. Gu Ning got up and stood up. His face was serious and said to Gu Muchen: "you come out with me. I have something to say to you."


    Slightly Yang Yun nodded, Gu Muchen followed the third uncle Gu Ning to walk out.


    It was quiet in the long corridor, with the occasional footsteps of the nurses.


    They stood in front of the glass window, watching the trees wither, a burst of silence.


    After a long time, Gu Ning pushed the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said in a cold voice, "look at the good things your husband and wife have done. A good man makes you suffer half dead."


    Although the old man asked to go back to the United States and give up all the power of life and death, he became an ordinary old man, but at this time, his mentality was still difficult to change. He was depressed and did not eat anything sweet.


    If you go on like this, your body will get worse day by day. In a few years, the family will have a funeral. How can you wait for the children and grandchildren to be around you!


    "Li Nuan is kind-hearted. She doesn''t know his grandfather''s temperament."


    "She doesn''t know, don''t you?" Gu Ning a look of hate iron is not steel: "think of how you promised me at the beginning, there won''t be any problems, then now, the old man is in the hospital, this is not a problem?"


    Gu Ning no longer hurt this grandson, but the old man is his own father.


    When Gu Muchen had this proposal at that time, Gu Ning refused. The old man''s self-esteem was so strong that he would not be able to stand the stimulation. Maybe there would be some problems. At that time, there would be no regret medicine to take. But Gu Muchen analysis of the head of the road, the old man''s character is also very clear, which let him get together.


    I think, the stimulation is certainly certain, but when I think of Gu Muchen''s iron and blood skills, he has quite the demeanor of his time. Even if he doesn''t say it, he will be secretly proud. After all, he has trained Gu Muchen for three years, and he will be relieved to be a poor boy who is nothing but a family leader.


    But now from Li Nuan''s mouth, the taste changed completely. He would only feel crushed by a stinky girl who was still in her infancy. This kind of care for his proud self-esteem would never be allowed, but he lost the ability to resist. How could he swallow this breath.


    "It''s really something I didn''t expect. It''s my responsibility." Gu Muchen did not refuse and stopped all the responsibilities: "uncle, I want to talk to my grandfather alone."


    "Talk about what, give him a little more stimulation?"


    "No Gu Muchen has no temperature voice to show helplessness: "can''t let grandfather return to the United States with gas."


    Gu Ning looked at Gu Muchen, hummed and turned back to the ward. After a few seconds, he came out with Yang Yun, and said in a deep voice to Gu Muchen, "if your grandfather is still in this state, you and Li Nuan don''t have to pass it."


    he has the final say that it is useful and useful. It is useless to say no, after all, what others have to do is not to be used.


    Gu Muchen pushes the door in. At this time, Gu Shen is half leaning on the bed, leaning his head and looking at the bare branches outside the house.


    I always feel that I am not angry and have to go to the end of my life.


    He has never been so decadent, never lost the fighting spirit, but now he has no feeling, like a zombie every day muddleheaded.


    He wants to go back to the United States, and he will die alone in that big house. No one likes him anyway.


    At this moment, Gu Shen began to reflect on how he was able to make everyone like it, a little bit rebellious?


    Is it too serious to treat them, too cool and too unfeeling, or is it not very gratifying? After thinking about it and thinking about it, I think it is possible to have it all!


    All his life, he likes to control others and let others follow their own path. He can''t help being refuted by others and challenging his authority.


    Gu''an, the eldest brother, abandoned his family for a woman and cut off the relationship with him, which was the biggest stain in his life. When Gu Muchen came back again, his whole nerves were strained. He thought that he could never be the second Gu''an, and he could not be the stain again in the rest of his life.


    He is hegemonic, imperial and independent.


    But all this has been completely subverted, in the case of no knowledge has been elevated, become a nominal representative.


    Li Nuan was calm and indifferent, as if he had smashed all his pride and self-esteem with a heavy blow. Even though he knew that Gu Muchen had done all these things, he saw that he had become a joke when the woman said it lightly.


    "Grandfather


    Gu Muchen stood by his side, followed his eyes and looked out of the window.In the distance, there is a tree that I don''t know. What I can see is not very real, but I can still see that the leaves have fallen off. The bare branches make the sky gray in the distance. I feel depressed when I look at it.


    Hearing the voice, Gu Shen did not speak, nor did his eyes turn around. Instead, he closed his eyes again.


    He refused to talk to Gu Muchen, at least now.


    Gu Muchen also did not force, just pulled a chair to sit next to him, picked up an orange from the cabinet and said, "from small to big, my academic performance is always the best, but my father seldom praises me, often sighs and says that if you are by your grandfather''s side, my Achen must be better." He peeled the orange cleanly and carefully removed the white thread on it. He knew that even if it was nutritious, Gu Shen hated eating it most.


    "At that time, I didn''t understand why I would become better around my grandfather. I didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence until I went to the United States and met my grandfather."


    Gu Muchen has to admit that he has learned a lot from Gu Shen. All his thoughts are hidden in his heart. He has made better achievements and become a better man because of Gu Shen.


    He believed that if he didn''t care deeply, he would not meet Li Nuan again and continue the front line. Maybe in a corner of Los Angeles, he barely spent day after day, holding the despair and indifference day after day.


    Gu Shen changed him and his life.


    Hearing this, Gu Shen earned his eyes and slowly looked at Gu Muchen.


    "So, grandfather, can you take good care of your body, and then help me and Li Nuan educate a better generation? A stronger family leader. "


    Smell speech, that dark eyes suddenly flash light, a little fleeting moment, or be caught by Gu Muchen.


    "I like that my children are ambitious and able to take responsibility and lead their families to glory one after another, instead of being satisfied with my wife and children."


    Gu Muchen understood that the explanation without words was better than to let Gu Shen rekindle hope, and the next generation is his hope!


    Motherfucker, the keyboard is broken again. I''m going to burn the midnight oil tonight. The little ones have a rest early and get up to have a look tomorrow!

 Chapter 489

    Gu Muchen left the hospital and went straight to the set. It happened that Tina''s last scene was finished, and she was ready to pack up and go home for a rest. She was tossed very late last night. Today, she was forced to get up all day.


    And Li Nuan is filming with Chen Yi at this time, and has not found Gu Muchen''s arrival at all.


    "Come to pick up Li Nuan. She''ll finish the last scene later." Tina picked up her bag, passed by Gu Muchen and said such a word.


    In fact, where there will be so kind, just want to attract Gu Muchen''s attention.


    Obviously, she succeeded.


    "Tina, do you have time? I have a few words to say to you."


    Tina was obviously stunned. This was the hospital farewell. Gu Muchen took the initiative to talk to himself for the first time. The deer bumped into each other and her heart came back to life. But her face was still calm and she said with a shallow lip: "it''s OK to say anything directly."


    "Do you have time in the evening? Have a meal together."


    The heart thumped again, but before she had time to jump and fall, she seemed to hear the sound of her heart breaking.


    He said, "Bai Xun invited me to have dinner with Li Nuan in the evening. By the way, I''ll call you up. Do you have time to join us?"


    Tina''s throat was dry and her eyes were burning with pain. After a long time, she said, "if it wasn''t for Bai Xun, would you not talk to me for the rest of your life?"


    When he opened his mouth, his voice was dry and hoarse and choked.


    It is she who overestimates her own status in Gu Muchen''s heart, and thinks that she will be reluctant to part with her. In the end, she is just sentimental.


    The hand holding the bag is tight, and the long fingernail will almost buckle a hole on the leather surface of the bag.


    "I thought we made it clear last time." Gu Muchen''s face is expressionless, just like facing a stranger.


    But from the heart, does he really not take Tina as a friend?


    In fact, it''s not. He just doesn''t want Tina to do something beyond the boundary because of the so-called unreachable love. He doesn''t want to end up embarrassed.


    Their meeting is beautiful, if Tina can put it down, it is not a blessing.


    "Where is clear, it''s just your conceit." Tina a pair of tearful eyes with cold light approaching him, and his distance is almost close: "Gu Muchen, I gave up so much for you, but in the end it was kicked away by you, do you think this is fair?"


    Tina is gnashing her teeth, eager for a statement.


    She doesn''t care if there are people around her. If someone takes this scene and sends it to the Internet, what kind of consequences will be caused? She knows that if she doesn''t talk about it today, she may not have a chance.


    When Gu Shen flies back to the United States tomorrow, she has lost her most powerful reinforcements and allies. Now she can only fight alone, but the result may be very small. Therefore, she is eager to create some topics to narrow the distance between her and Gu Muchen, even if it can only create a little suspicion between him and Li Nuan.


    And Bai Xun, whose warning last night was clear and clear, made her have to make more plans for herself.


    Once that elegant looking man gets mad, he will be miserable later.


    She wants to close her eyes to ease the sour in her eyes, but now she is in a confrontation with Gu Muchen. She can''t be defeated first. She can only stare at her eyes and look ferocious.


    "Tina, I never asked you to give up anything for me."


    For example, I like apples, but you give me a pear, tell me how sweet and delicious, but that is not what I want, just as Tina did a lot of touching things, regardless of whether Gu Muchen was moved, Tina first moved herself, but dear, moved is not love.


    That hot emotion never beats for Tina for a moment, some just like Gu Ying''s brother and sister love.


    From before to now, he said is very clear, but so smart Tina did not understand, at all costs to fight for.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to talk about it now?" Eyes filled with tears, a crystal clear tears like a broken line like, began to tap down.


    "Tina, I''ve said it many times, haven''t I?" He didn''t like her. It was obvious that he refused from the beginning of meeting, but she became a fool.


    I always think that if I try hard, the result may be different.


    After a long time of hard work, it becomes more difficult to let go.


    What''s more, she and Gu Muchen almost became husband and wife. For many days and nights, Tina regretted that day''s impulse, the pride and self-esteem that she didn''t eat, which destroyed her life''s happiness.


    At this time, the director in the distance called out a sound card. Li Nuan finished the shooting and said hello to the staff. Her sight and pace began to step towards this side. Of course, it was not only her but also other staff.


    Almost everyone saw Tina and Gu Muchen. They couldn''t hear what they said, but their expression seemed not right.


    Just when everyone was full of curiosity, Tina didn''t know what to say. Instead, she stood on tiptoe and hooked Gu Muchen''s neck to kiss her. She was stunned for a second. Then someone with a heart quickly took out her mobile phone and took this scene.This is big news.


    Li warm is also Leng Leng Leng, the face of expressionless face has a locked eyebrow.


    She just asked Gu Muchen to help Bai Xun invite Tina to have dinner with her. Who made them stand so close to each other, now they still kiss each other and avoid it in front of everyone.


    Tina didn''t take herself seriously, or did she take her seriously!


    At this moment, Li Nuan felt that the air was on his head, and he was about to burst out white smoke.


    Gu Muchen only saw Tina''s self mocking smile and said: "yes, but I always think that you are not rational, just temporarily hoodwinked by Li Nuan. I insist on insisting that the day when you love me will come. Maybe without Li Nuan, you will accept that I love me! So I''ve been trying very hard to make it disappear, even now


    She finished and kissed Gu Muchen''s lips.


    Because there was no omen, Gu Muchen was stunned for two seconds. When she came back to her arm and broke her arm, she bit her lip and ate a little pain, but she pushed Tina away.


    In an instant, the bloody gas began to spread in the mouth.


    Frowning and looking at Tina angrily.


    Tina staggered a few steps, and then burst into laughter, like losing heart, looked at Li Nuan and walked out of the set with a smile.


    Her mouth still remains Gu Muchen''s blood, which is enough to prove how hard she just bit.


    However, it doesn''t matter. She believes that Gu Muchen''s pain is worth it. She believes that it will definitely cause a big / big wave.


    For the last time, regardless of the consequences, she hopes to have enough flipping.


    That''s how Tina prayed all the way.

 Chapter 491

    With such an unpleasant thing, Li Nuan didn''t have to go to dinner. She called Bai Xun and said that she was sorry. She went back to Biyuan and didn''t even do Gu Muchen''s car. Instead, she asked little assistant Xiaoyu to send her back with her small broken car. As for Gu Muchen, she could only follow her all the way.


    Along the way, Li Nuan was expressionless and indifferent, as if nothing had just happened.


    Xiaoyu drives the car in a panic. From time to time, he takes a look at the car behind him from the rearview mirror and sighs in his heart.


    Who did she provoke? It''s OK to eat dog food at ordinary times. How can she feel such a low pressure in a quarrel? It''s really annoying.


    But fortunately, there was no traffic jam all the way, and the green light was smooth. In more than 20 minutes, Li Nuan was sent to Biyuan.


    Because Li Nuan was there, the security guard at the door opened the door to Xiaoyu. This was the first time she stepped into Biyuan. She looked around like a curious baby. She ignored the gas pedal and stopped at the door at a speed of more than ten miles and sighed: "Sister Li Nuan, your home is really big."


    "This is not my home, it''s Gu Muchen''s home." Li wenlengleng said this, got out of the car and closed the door: "fish, it''s not convenient today. I''ll give you another day to eat. Be careful on the way."


    With that, he turned and went into the house, causing the barking of two dogs on the lawn.


    Li Nuan still has a dog?


    Little fish has not come and said to answer, at this time Li Nuan still strides forward to the door, is about to open the door, and Gu Muchen, even the car did not turn off, followed up, two people in the door confrontation.


    The scene was on the verge of breaking out, and the fish quickly kicked the accelerator and ran away.


    She had better not watch the excitement.


    "Let go Li Nuan''s face, which was just cool, was full of anger, and his cold tone was filled with a trace of warning.


    It was the last warning before she deliberately restrained her temper.


    "It was an accident. Tina took the initiative to kiss it. I couldn''t refuse it at all."


    "Too late to refuse? Well, I think you enjoyed it Li Nuan Leng hum, reached out to pick his lips: "tut Tut, more intense ah, can kiss to bleed."


    Gu Muchen''s brow frowned for a while, some of his face couldn''t hang: "it was Tina''s bite, not a kiss."


    "It''s not enough to kiss. Do you have to bite?" Li Nuan''s face was full of sarcasm: "in public, you two can be so unrestrained that you can''t roll sheets behind your back."


    Whose husband in front of his face by a woman and kiss and bite can calm not angry, that is simply God.


    Li Nuan has restrained herself all the way, but she still can''t help talking nonsense. Even though it is clear that Tina took the initiative, she is still angry. Qi Gu Muchen didn''t push her away for the first time and gave her a chance to bite her. With such a large blood mark, she knew how hard Tina was and how obvious she wanted to mark the mark beside him.


    This man is her from the beginning to the end. Why was she touched.


    Li heating Gu Muchen, more heat yourself!


    "Chestnut warm!" Gu Muchen''s face sank down: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    He could understand her anger and accept it, but not her nonsense.


    What roll sheet, who does he want to roll sheet with? Does she not understand his intention after so long?


    "I know, but do you know what you''re doing?" She roared, with the hand that was not clamped, mercilessly poked Gu Muchen''s chest: "you are in love with other women, ambiguous, or in front of my face."


    "I said Tina took the initiative."


    "What happened to her initiative? Didn''t you accept it?"


    "What did I accept?" Gu Muchen twisted his eyebrows. What the hell is this woman talking about?


    "You accept her kiss." Li Nuan paused and raised his angry eyes: "you didn''t push Tina away for the first time, but waited for a few seconds to prove that you are reluctant to give up on her."


    It''s all wrong.


    "You fart


    Gu Muchen was bitten by Li. He almost jumped out of his teeth, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped: "Li Nuan, I know you are angry, but you have to go through your brain to speak. What does it mean that I pause for a few seconds, that is scared, she bit my lips, push away where can be a moment of things, what bullshit do not give up, if I have to her, will do in front of you? I''m not a fool


    Not only is Li Nuan angry, Gu Muchen is also very angry about this matter. At the same time, listening to Li Nuan''s words, he also adds a trace of grievance.


    He is obviously passive acceptance, but from Li Nuan''s mouth, he has become a very willing party.


    Pooh!


    Gu Muchen''s voice is a little louder, even the two dogs playing on the lawn have stopped, sitting not far away, drooping to face two people sitting, as if they were scolded the same.


    It''s really fear and injustice."You yell at me?"


    It is said that men quarrel with theory, women quarrel with feelings, and it is really like this.


    Li Nuan''s attitude changed suddenly. It seemed that Tina''s kissing her was no longer important. She frowned at Gu Muchen and said, "are you yelling at me?"


    What did he do right? He was so righteous.


    Gu Muchen unexpectedly for a moment language jam, pile full stomach explanation, at the moment actually can''t speak.


    "Gu Muchen, I''m really disappointed with you."


    Shake off Gu Muchen''s hand, open the door to go in, and then clang when a, shaking two times before closing.


    You should know that there is a magnet in the middle of the security door. How much strength must be used to make her not to absorb it, but also to sway for two times!


    Gu Muchen forehead suddenly jump, in the heart scolded a series of dirty words.


    At this time, Bai Bai is watching cartoons on the sofa in the living room. She cries out when she sees her mother and reaches out to let her hold her. But Li Nuan has already gone to the second floor, and then there is a crash. The door of the bedroom is knocked.


    Zhuo Ma held up white to coax, and Zhang Ma looked at each other, two people do not know what cloud.


    Gu Muchen also walked in at this time, a gloomy face on the floor, did not go to the tube to cry in vain.


    Mom and dad didn''t pay attention to themselves, so they cried even louder. Even Norda''s living room echoed.


    Zhang Ma twisted her eyebrows and looked at the second floor. How did it happen? Did she quarrel again?


    This just passed how long a good day, how to quarrel again, Li Nuan is a pregnant woman, don''t be afraid to move the fetal gas.


    This thought, Zhang Ma quickly went upstairs, called Gu Muchen: "sir!"


    "Something?"


    "My wife is pregnant." Zhang Ma reminds Gu Muchen that it would be bad for them to be angry all their lives. Although the possibility is very small, it is not without them. What''s more, if they don''t move, they will also get involved.


    "I know." With that, Gu Muchen opened the door and entered the room.


    Zhang Ma stood at the door with a flat mouth. She knew that she should not quarrel with her wife.


    Pregnant people are the biggest!

 Chapter 492

    Gu Muchen rarely need to go to work again, want to sleep a natural wake up, but Xu Yang''s a phone call up.


    The woman in the bosom all moved, the eye inlays a gap, hoarse voice asks a way: "what time is it?"


    Gu Muchen cast a glance at the time, 5:30 in the morning: "it''s still early, go to sleep again, I''ll call you later."


    Li Nuan vague en, turned over to continue to sleep, Gu Muchen is holding the phone to the study, so as not to disturb Li warm''s rest.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "But I''m in a hurry, boss." Xu Yang is ready to dial the second, Gu Muchen first came back: "you now watch the news, you hot search."


    He said that as soon as the hot search, Gu Muchen knew what was going on. His mood didn''t fluctuate much. With a faint hum, he suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    "You know, boss?" Gu Muchen''s performance is too calm, let Xu Yang surprised: "boss, you are also, why don''t you carry some people behind your back. If your wife knows about it this moment, you can suffer."


    "She knows!"


    "What?" Xu Yang is more surprised, the tone of the big are shocked Gu Muchen''s eardrum.


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrow wrung: "when things happen, Li Nuan is on the spot."


    Oh, my God, the boss is not going to die properly this time.


    Xu Yang imagined that picture for a moment, and then the cold Ding shivered: "boss, I''m going to ask them to take down the news now."


    "No need!" Gu Muchen gradually lit up the sky, the corners of his mouth hook a smile: "let them make things bigger, the better!"


    He gave Tina a chance. She didn''t want it. No wonder other people.


    ...


    at eight o''clock in the morning. Gu Muchen drove Li Nuan to the studio. There were many reporters and paparazzi at the gate. He just wanted to interview according to the photos sent by netizens yesterday.


    Li Nuan wrinkled, may have to build a strong human nature, to be surrounded by everyone into the set.


    Ah, headache!


    He turned around and glared at Gu Muchen, and blamed him. If he hadn''t hooked three and four, how could he have such a headache now.


    It''s true that I haven''t had a good day for two days, and I''m worried about it again.


    When the reporters and photographers saw that the car was Gu Muchen''s, they quickly surrounded it. You and I asked each other, but the sound insulation in the car was good. They could only see their mouths open and shut, and they could not hear anything.


    Gu Muchen didn''t mean to stop the car. Instead, he coaxed a few feet of gas, which forced them to give way and watched Gu Muchen drive into the studio.


    But Tina obviously didn''t have such good luck. Bai Xun was still very low-key soon after returning home. Only some business tycoons knew him. So when Bai Xun appeared with Tina, it was impossible to leave the besieged. Even if he honked the horn, no one paid any attention to him.


    Think a small driver, where there is Gu Muchen dare to hit the courage of the past, so more unscrupulous up.


    This result is what Tina expected, but when it comes, her palms are still sweating.


    How can she say that she can''t make herself look like a junior, but she can''t help it?


    After all, Gu Muchen and Li Nuan are married, and they still love each other very much. It''s not easy to change the situation.


    But Bai Xun seemed to see her impatience, stretched out his hand and pinched her palm, smiling at her, as if to encourage her again.


    He is always like this, during the day like a gentle prince, at night like a ghost general frightening.


    Tina took back her hand coldly, took a deep breath, opened the door and came out.


    For a moment, all the microphones in front of her were handed over to her, and the camera flashed at her.


    Tina didn''t make up today. She didn''t wear lipstick. She looked a little haggard.


    "Tina, are the photos sent out by netizens true?"


    "What''s the relationship between you and Mr. Gu, does Mrs. Gu know?"


    "Why do you want to kiss Mr. Gu in public? Is it true that Mrs. Gu is also present?"


    "Do you still like Gu? Even when I was a junior, I didn''t care to be with Mr. Gu, didn''t you? "


    "....


    one question after another, let Tina head benevolent son, but still keep their own consistent smile, politely said:" all journalists and media friends, please be calm and don''t be impatient, if you have any questions, I''ll answer them one by one. "


    Tina can be said to be the best entertainer to interview in the entertainment industry. Basically, she knows but doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t say enough.


    This time, everyone guessed whether Tina could still do so.


    "Tina, are the photos on the Internet true?"


    Li Nuan nodded: "it''s true!"


    When this was said, there was an uproar.


    You know, some things can help you create a topic, but some things may be counterproductive.But Tina doesn''t care about it any more. Anyway, the man in the car can''t let himself go, so it doesn''t matter how much.


    "Tina, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Gu?"


    "The most familiar stranger!"


    This word says Guan, but also know Li Nuan and Gu Muchen know its meaning.


    Li Nuan wrung his brow and felt very disgusted.


    "How to say this sentence? Now Li Nuan''s fans are scolding you for being shameless. Do you have anything to explain?"


    Tina smiles, "I have nothing to explain."


    Then she peeled off the crowd and went to the studio. Soon, the security guards surrounded her and brought Tina in intact.


    But the group of reporters did not disperse, but raised their heads, did not know what was shouting, waiting for the next headlines.


    They don''t believe it. If the three parties get together, there won''t be any sparks.


    But just now Tina really wanted to explain in the car, but at the moment when she got off the car, she had nothing to explain. Obviously, she would like to Gu Muchen, just want to separate him and Li Nuan, right?


    What does not admit that she has the courage to pursue her own love and has done nothing wrong. At the same time, she also wants to let Bai Xun know that there is no him in her heart.


    The news is broadcast in real time. Just now Tina''s words at the gate of the studio are very real.


    He pinched his fist and scolded Tina several times in his heart, but his face was very calm.


    Later on, both the staff and the director were a little bit upset, for fear that there would be some tearing war, which would once again affect the progress of the crew.


    However, both of them are very professional. They separate their work and life very much. They not only have no influence, but also get into the role more quickly. Maybe these dramas that were shot today are their own tricks.


    In real life, how much to give each other a little face, but the drama does not need, hard acting effect is very good.


    The director looked at it. He didn''t know how to clap his hands or how to do it. He was in a mess!


    ...


    at noon Li Nuan asked for an hour off and went to see Gu Shen off with Gu Muchen.


    In order not to be blocked by reporters, he went out with the dining car in the canteen, stopped at the side of the road and took a taxi to the hospital.


    At this time, in the VVIP suite of the hospital, Gu Shen changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of the helicopter.


    This is his private plane, which will stop on the roof of the hospital, and there is no need to rush back and forth.


    "Grandfather, are you sure you want to go back to America and not stay here?" Heidi stood in front of Gu Shen as if to ask about cutting, but in her heart, she was eager for him to leave.


    Heidi couldn''t really like this grandfather. He broke up a good marriage.


    "Yes "Heidi, is it time for you to go back to the United States


    "I''m not going back to the United States. It''s good."


    Gu Shen frowned and his face darkened. He wanted to say a lesson, but he didn''t say anything.


    He''s all right. He doesn''t care what he says. Let''s go.


    After living for a long time, Gu Shen is now able to understand.


    Actually, I don''t want to understand it. I just have one mind on Li Nuan''s unborn child. Just like Gu Muchen said, he wants to cultivate him to be an ambitious family leader.


    In this way, the child''s father and mother came.


    Gu Muchen didn''t look at Li''s warm face, and directly put his eyes on her flat abdomen. The eyebrows just twisted at this time are more tightly locked: "how can your stomach not show your bosom?"


    Although he had three sons, he didn''t know anything about them and never cared about them.


    "Grandfather, it''s not until three months later that I''m a little bit pregnant." Li warm sweet answer, with the previous appearance is quite different.


    After all, Gu Muchen warned her to pay attention to her attitude.


    "Hum, so slow!"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll take her to America to see him as soon as I''m born."


    Gu Shen didn''t take her words, but ordered Gu Muchen: "this child is going to be born in America." And then there''s no need to bring it back.


    Gu Muchen understood what he meant, but Li Nuan didn''t understand. He said, "grandfather, when he was about to give birth, his stomach was already very big. It''s not easy to toss about. When the child is over the full moon, I''ll take him to see you, OK?"


    "It''s not easy to toss about it. Come with me now and come back when you have a baby."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, what the old man said.


    However, Gu Muchen, who had not spoken for a long time, said faintly: "I know my grandfather."


    in a few chatting, the helicopter came and was buzzing around on the roof. The wind was so strong that it was difficult to get close to it.


    Li Nuan and several female dependents stand at the entrance of the stairs. Gu Muchen, uncle Gu Ning and several bodyguards escort Gu Shen to the plane.Before leaving, Gu Shen took Gu Muchen''s hand and didn''t know what to say. The wind was too loud to hear clearly, but Li Nuan always felt that it was about her and her children.


    Frown, decided to ask Gu Muchen later, but was interrupted.


    "Uncle, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, my lawyer will come to discuss the matter of Tan shares." When the matter is settled, those shares will naturally go back.


    "You keep it. I don''t need the money."


    Uncle refused. What about Heidi?


    "Put it first, and then pay me a dividend."


    Heidi tossed the bag on her shoulder and left with her high heels.


    Li Nuan looks, some smacks tongue, these are all money, the people who care for the family said do not want it?


    I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep for a while. I''ll be busy with other things tomorrow!

 Chapter 493

    Tina and Gu Muchen are secretly filmed by the crew. Unexpectedly, they come across such a hot news. There is no reason not to film it and sell it to the paparazzi to earn a small sum of money.


    That night, he found a big V and sold the photos to him at a high price. As expected, he detonated the whole network, crushed a popular star and made the front page headlines.


    Tina''s fans helped her wash the white from the beginning. Some said the photo was p, others said it was the angle of the shooting. They explained that one night, she was beaten in the face by Tina the next morning.


    She admitted that she took the initiative, admitted to like Gu Muchen, but also tacitly interfered in a disguised way to destroy their feelings.


    This time, Li Nuan''s fans couldn''t sit still. Under Tina''s bib, she called her a junior and didn''t want to rob a man. However, Tina''s iron powder simply did what she had done before and pointed out that Li Nuan was just taking back what should have belonged to her. This is how the two sides launched a war of abuse.


    The fans who like Gu Muchen are crazy about diss on both sides. They want these two scheming bad women to let go of their male gods and say that Gu Muchen is going to be charming alone.


    On the net tripartite separatism, the hot scolding war detonated the whole network.


    These three people''s names occupy the entertainment industry''s hot search list all the time.


    Li Nuan eats the chestnut that Gu Muchen peels, sits cross legged on the sofa and brushes the network. She is like a melon eating crowd, as if what happened has nothing to do with her.


    "Gu Muchen, do you think this is Tina''s own fried paste?"


    It''s said that because of this matter, many contract endorsements have been discussed again and again, which makes her reputation drop again and again. Sometimes she thinks, what is Tina''s purpose of doing this in public? It doesn''t do any good, does it?


    If you just want to let Li warm and Gu Muchen have a gap, you can do anything in private. There is no need to block up your own star path to exchange for an uncertain factor.


    She''s not so dispassionate, but why is she like this?


    Is it Tina''s mistake, or is it something else?


    "I don''t know!" Gu Muchen tone light reply, will peel good chestnuts are placed in the plate, a look back inside empty, in a look at the chestnut warm, a grasp of seven or eight, all into the mouth.


    She frowned and said, "no one grabs you. I eat one by one, and I''m not afraid to choke."


    Li Nuan''s mouth is full of chestnut meat. She can''t speak for a moment. She has to chew it for a long time before saying, "Gu Muchen, did you see that there is a red mark on Tina''s wrist, like being pinched. Will she be raped by Bai Xun''s family?"


    "I don''t know!"


    After yesterday''s incident, Gu Muchen didn''t have the courage to look at Tina more. He was not afraid that the woman would fry the pot.


    "I don''t think that Bai Xun is as elegant as he shows." I always feel that there is a knife hidden in the smile, not a simple character.


    "You''re smart once."


    "What do you say, I''m not smart?" Li Nuan doesn''t want to. She doesn''t know how fast her little head turns.


    Gu Muchen did not receive her words, but said: "tomorrow you go to meet Bai Xun."


    Li Nuan stopped grabbing chestnuts, tilted his head to look at him, and listened to him continue to say, "be a spy and listen to the news."


    Gu Muchen doesn''t say anything about this spy. Li Nuan also knows that it''s nothing more than Tina. It''s just...


    "Gu Muchen, do you want to do something?"


    Gu Muchen has deep meaning smile, temporarily keep secret.


    ...


    "what to do now?"


    Tina''s agent Zhang Yi looks at Tina on the sofa with a cracked face. Her tight eyebrows are enough to kill a fly.


    About the set and Gu Muchen happened, Tina didn''t say a word to her in advance. When she knew this, it was the next morning. She called Tina in a hurry. She was always in the shutdown state. She ran to the studio to look for her. On the way, there was news about Tina''s interview.


    She admitted that she was caught off guard when she called Zhang Yi, and her phone was broken up by reporters, manufacturers and fans'' support association. As a result, she had to turn off the machine. After a day''s work, she found a lot of partners to explain. But the woman who caused the trouble was really a look of indifference, which made her even more angry.


    "Do what you have to do." Tina''s understatement answer, the light in her eyes, her calm and traceless face can''t see what her mind is.


    "Do what you want to do. Don''t you want to go on in this business?" Zhang Yi roared and glared at her with a flaming look in her eyes: "do you know how many endorsements have run away in just one day, and many manufacturers that have signed have called to ask for a result. If this matter is not handled well, you will not only be unable to get along with the business, but also pay a lot of liquidated damages. Do you understand that?"


    How clever Tina was, how could she not understand!


    But she is really hopeless, without Gu Shen, she and Baiguo are hopping, what can we do?She has not tried, before Gu Muchen has not believed that Li Nuan''s intrigues are indifferent to him, let alone now?


    When Mu Bai looks at her, she thinks that she will lose her emotion when she falls to the cliff.


    But one day, Gu Muchen did not do anything, nor any response, she became the target of public criticism and was reviled by thousands of people.


    Ah... Tina''s self mockery of the corner of her mouth, she still does not deserve to be pitied by others, she can give up her easily.


    At this moment, Tina abandoned herself.


    What career, what wealth, what reputation, without Gu Muchen what meaning?


    Isn''t she trying to get to the top of the game to match him?


    Now, it''s like it doesn''t matter.


    But on second thought, isn''t this exactly what Li Nuan wanted? She was like a street mouse, everyone yelled and beat. How happy and happy Li Nuan should be at this time.


    Tight hands, eyes in the fierce flash, how can she fall, how can let Li warm so satisfied?


    "Tina, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Zhang Yi''s roar brought back Tina''s residual consciousness.


    "Sister Zhang, you went to talk with the manufacturer today. What did they say?"


    "What else can we say? We have to deal with this matter, or we will terminate the contract." Zhang Yi sighed: "now public opinion is on one side. What do you think we can do?"


    She is like an ant on a hot pot, worried and unable to stand, pacing back and forth.


    "I''ll take care of it. You can rest assured."


    "How do you solve it?"


    In the past, Gu Muchen was always behind when something happened. Now it was him. How could the mood of his wife help Tina to face the gun?


    "I have my own way."


    Tina looked at the mobile phone without a trace of light on the tea table, and her nails were buttoned into the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 494

    The next day Tina and Bai Xun made an appointment to meet in the evening in an Italian restaurant.


    Tina is a frequent visitor and has a private box.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Bai Xun had not come yet. She looked at the time and found that there were 15 minutes left before the appointed time.


    Bai Xun is always punctual. She thinks he should arrive soon.


    Unexpectedly, this punctual man is chatting with Li Nuan in a coffee shop. Unfortunately, this coffee shop named "Chong" is just the new shop opened by Qu Shaohua. Because it has just opened, there are not many people.


    Li Nuan and Bai Xun sat in the corner with a pillar in front of him, which just blocked their sight. It happened that there were not many people in the shop, so Li Nuan simply took off his hat and mask.


    Instead of being recognized as a cover up, it''s better to be magnanimous, and upload a picture with two cups of coffee on his neck, saying, "it''s hard to get together with relaxed friends."


    She did this to prevent some people from recognizing her, secretly photographing her, and spreading it on the Internet. What kind of heterosexual trysts? Like this, it''s better to be careful.


    "Mrs. Gu, you don''t come to me for coffee. You have something to say."


    Bai Xun received Li Nuan''s call half an hour ago. He was about to go out to Tina. After hearing Li Nuan''s request to meet him, he first refused and then agreed.


    He thought that he probably knew what Li Nuan wanted to see him for. At the same time, he also wanted to know what their husband and wife thought?


    If you can be an ally, it''s better. If you can''t, the enemy is welcome.


    "What if I said I just wanted to have a cup of coffee with Mr. White?" Li is warm, the corners of his mouth are crooked, and his expression looks a little interesting.


    Li Nuan was pregnant and couldn''t drink coffee, but she missed the mellow taste of coffee. She ordered a cup of espresso and stirred it with a small spoon.


    Can''t we have a look?


    "It''s easy for me to misunderstand Mrs. Gu


    Bai Xun is wearing a white casual dress and a pair of gold rimmed glasses today. He looks like a prince.


    He picked up his coffee and sipped it, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes Mr. Bai look so beautiful?" Li Nuan jokingly said: "I began to regret getting married too early, or I would definitely pursue Mr. Bai."


    "If Mr. Gu knows this, I don''t know what he will think."


    Li Nuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "no way, who makes you so excellent!"


    At this time, Qu Shaohua sent a piece of black forest, looked at Li Nuan, glanced at Bai Xun opposite her, and said, "use it slowly!" I went back to the bar.


    He took out his mobile phone from the bar, edited a message and sent it out. It said: Li Nuan is dating other men!


    The addressee is Gu Muchen!


    He didn''t know why he did it. Maybe he wanted to revenge Gu Muchen for destroying his last coffee shop, or maybe he wanted to be grateful that he helped himself open this coffee shop again.


    Li Nuan raised his eyebrows: "is this Mr. Bai ordered?"


    "Didn''t Mrs. Gu order it?" White Xun see Li Nuan chuckle and shake his head: "it seems that the boss see Mrs. Gu too beautiful, so take the initiative to present."


    Li Nuan did not set a word, as a default, her relationship with Qu Shaohua does not need to be explained like others.


    The taste of black forest is good. It''s not sweet or greasy. It''s the flavor that Li Nuan likes. But he just takes two bites and puts down his fork. He doesn''t want to taste more. He is afraid of high sugar.


    During this period, Bai Xun took a look at his wristwatch and said, "Mrs. Gu, to be honest, I still have an appointment later, so if we have anything to say, we may as well come to the point. Do you think?"


    "Mr. Bai''s date, would you mind telling me who it is?"


    Bai Xun''s eyebrows moved, pauses for two seconds and replies, "of course, it''s Tina, Mrs. Gu''s friend!" "


    " Mr. White and Tina are moving much faster than I thought. " Li Nuan''s mouth cocked up, spread out the paper towel and carefully wiped it to avoid Lipstick: "or, Mr. White said that I lied to me before. In fact, I knew Tina a long time ago."


    As soon as you say this, you can clearly feel the dark tide around you.


    Although Bai Xun still had a smile on his mouth, he was slightly colder than just now. The most obvious thing was that his hands began to cross over on the table in front of him, obviously in a defensive posture, as if he had entered the negotiation table.


    "It seems that I was right in any guess." Li Nuan, the corner of his mouth cocked higher, with a trace of pride between his eyebrows.


    "How did Mrs. Gu guess that?"


    He was still as relaxed as he spoke, but in Li Nuan''s eyes, he had a twelve point spirit.


    Li Nuan decides not to hide. To be honest, she can''t do anything as a spy. But Gu Muchen wants to know, and she must be satisfied.


    "When I didn''t know Mr. White, I had seen Tina go in and out of your house, and she was very familiar with pressing the code into the room."Bai Xun was stunned and laughed again: "it turns out that Mrs. Gu has seen it with her own eyes. In this way, Mrs. Gu asked me on purpose that day, in order to catch my words."


    "I was just curious about Mr. White''s relationship with Tina, but I didn''t expect you to deny it as if there was a secret."


    "Our secret is no longer a secret to Mrs. Gu, is it?"


    "So Tina is really with you?"


    "Of course


    Li Nuan looks at him with open eyes. Suddenly, he doesn''t know how to continue. Is he very straightforward or tactful?


    When Li Nuan was thinking, Bai Xun gave the answer directly: "Jung and he also said that Tina and I are just beds. The relationship between partners is to get what they need. " He paused: "so far."


    "I don''t quite understand Mr. Bai. What does it mean so far?"


    "What you understand."


    "So, your relationship will change in the future?"


    "Of course, no one''s relationship will never change, so will we." Bai Xun''s smile at the corner of his mouth has some deep meaning: "it is to return to the beginning or to step forward."


    "Mr. White, would you mind telling me what you think, back or forward?"


    "What about Mrs. Gu, do you want me to go back or forward?"


    Bai Xun''s question, let Li warm language stop.


    To tell you the truth, as long as Tina gives up Gu Muchen, it doesn''t matter to her how Tina is. It doesn''t affect her whether she finds her own happiness or loneliness.


    Can think carefully, if Tina can find their own happiness, then put down Gu Muchen is not a very easy thing?


    "If you''re sincere, I hope it''s forward." After a moment''s silence, Li Nuan replied.


    Hearing this, Bai Xun nodded with a smile. There was a bright light in his eyes: "I''m afraid you need Mrs. Gu to wish me a hand."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you think of heroes saving beauty?"


    ...


    when Bai Xun came to the Italian restaurant, it was more than half an hour. According to Tina''s previous temper, he would certainly leave, but today, he sat in the private room patiently and waited for him.


    See him push the door and enter, with a bright smile, as if there is no trace of unhappiness: "you come, just hungry, want to order a meal."


    The next second, an Italian waiter came in and handed the menu to Tina.


    Tina took over and handed it to Bai Xun and said, "I can''t understand his Italian menu. You can come."


    Tina really can''t understand, but the waiters can speak Chinese, and they will introduce her kindly every time. But today, she gives Bai Xun the right to choose. She looks like a little woman.


    Bai Xun took it and ordered two meals in fluent Italian. The waiter went out.


    "Since I can''t understand how to think of eating Italian food."


    "Didn''t you study in Italy to let you taste the authenticity of his family?"


    Bai Xun looks at her to please the appearance, the lip Cape hook, did not say what.


    After a while, Bai Xun ordered two meals and a bottle of red wine.


    Between eating, Bai Xun opened his mouth and said, "it''s authentic. It tastes good."


    Hearing his praise, Tina''s smile became more obvious.


    After two people did not speak, quietly eating and drinking wine, full of an hour to end.


    When Tina got up, she was shaking. If she hadn''t held on to the table, she would have fallen down. "Sorry, I''m a bit drunk. Can you help me out?"


    Tina did drink a lot. She drank half of a bottle of red wine, but she had a good amount of wine. She would be drunk and had a little less heat. But Bai Xun did not expose her and knew what tricks she was playing.


    He went over and put his arm around Tina''s waist and took her out of the dining room.


    Both drank and called for a valet. In order not to let him recognize Tina, Bai Xun covered her head with his coat: "I''m sorry, my girlfriend drank a little too much. I''m very disrespectful."


    Daijia didn''t think much about it. He drove his car all the way. When he arrived at the gate of Biyuan, he gave the car to the security guard at the gate and let him drive in.


    "We, where are we?"


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Tina''s small head showed up. She looked at the surrounding environment and asked blankly.


    "My house!"


    Succinctly spit out two words, hit across will Tina out, straight to the second floor bedroom, throw her to bed.


    "Please me, you should ask me."


    At this time, Gu Jia, Li Nuan is sitting on the bed, and the man behind him is pinching her shoulder.


    "The force can be heavier."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s just right."


    Gu Muchen twisted his eyebrows, looked down at the woman who was extremely enjoying and asked, "I asked you to be a spy. Who let you pull a partner?""What''s the matter? Isn''t it good for each to take what he needs?" Li Nuan turns around and waits for Gu Muchen: "still say, you still have other ideas to Tina."


    "I have other ideas about you, I can''t do it!"


    Li Nuan''s mouth twitched twice and gouged out one eye of him: "color embryo, continue!"


    I''m going to challenge the night battle again, which is the consequence of laziness

 Chapter 495

    The day before, there were all kinds of news about Tina on the Internet. The next morning, it disappeared, as if nothing had happened, and no trace was found. Some people re post, but less than a minute was forced to delete, can not see, push hot search, is also the rhythm of minutes to be removed.


    But this empties the network, but it can''t empty people''s hearts. She is still the talk material of people after dinner. Under Tina''s neck, there are still a lot of black powder commenting on her shameless, little three and so on.


    Tina knows that the memories of netizens will not disappear before other hot news appears. All she needs to do now is wait for other news to appear to attract everyone''s attention.


    However, in the afternoon of the same day, news exploded on the Internet, such as firecrackers, which occupied the hot search list and all entertainment, including social news pages.


    Tina looked at it. She couldn''t help but wonder. How could such a thing happen? It was too sudden and too unexpected.


    The phone quickly broadcast out, called agent Zhang Yi: "Sister Zhang, did you watch the news?"


    "Watching."


    "Is it true or is it a rumor that Elsa committed suicide in prison?"


    Elsa was jailed for two months with a 15 Day reprieve for her mental loss of $8 million for slander and libel. Today, on the 45th day of her imprisonment, this happened.


    According to people familiar with the matter, Elsa secretly hid the broken pieces of the bowl and cut her wrists to commit suicide while everyone was resting at night. When she found out that she was dying, her face was pale, and the bright red snow was blooming on her body like red flowers, which made people feel sorry.


    "I just called my familiar hospital friend, and it was true that Elsa died in their hospital after failing to rescue."


    God


    Tina took a breath, still incredible.


    In her memory, Aisa was proud like a peacock, and she cherished her feathers very much. But now such a proud person said that she was gone?


    It''s really that the world is changeable.


    At this time, Li Nuan was shocked and looked at the news. She couldn''t believe every word on it. She felt that it was nothing. It was a rumor. It was


    However, the Public Security Bureau of a city has made a statement that it was Aisha who committed suicide in prison and died in the first hospital of the city. She was only 27 years old.


    The age of a flower is also withering like a flower.


    Li warms his pupils. His hand holding the mobile phone has blue veins bulging. The news is crawling down. When he sees the comments, his body is shocked.


    "It was Li Nuan who killed Elsa, the murderer."


    "If it wasn''t for her, how could Elsa go to prison and commit suicide because she couldn''t stand torture in prison?"


    "Murderer, she should die!"


    Maybe it was Aisha''s iron powder. She couldn''t accept the news of her death and transferred her resentment and hatred to Li Nuan. However, such a few words attracted a large number of netizens, as if what they said was right. Aisha really died because of Li Nuan.


    I close my eyes and my eyelids tremble. At this time, the phone calls in, and I hear a familiar voice.


    "Gu Muchen, they said, I killed Elsa, didn''t they?"


    Is it really that she is determined to send Aisha to prison to reform and reform, can''t stand it, so she can''t think of suicide?


    Is she really the executioner?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xun plays with the mobile phone in his hand and carelessly sweeps the news on the computer. He smiles.


    The so-called "lucky man" is "self help".


    Buckle, buckle The door was knocked.


    "In!"


    Get Bai Xun''s consent, the assistant came in: "boss, do not send the prepared news."


    In order to let Tina get rid of the pressure of public opinion as soon as possible, Bai Xun also specially prepared for the affair of Michelle, a first-line star. However, this incident happened before it was disclosed.


    Compared with Michelle''s affair, Aisa''s suicide is much more lively than Michelle''s, which is really God''s help.


    "No need."


    Put out is also a foil, why not!


    "What are we going to do next, boss?"


    What to do?


    Bai Xun hummed, of course, to see the play, but also to see how her partners get through the difficulties.


    The working arm has been punctured. It''s like this for the time being today and super high yield tomorrow!

 Chapter 496

    Looking at the gossip reporters outside the studio like ants turning eggs, the director''s head is suddenly big.


    Did he not read the almanac before filming, or did these actors not agree with him?


    How come there was no quiet time after the shooting started, and I didn''t talk about changing roles. Now I finally got on the right track and saw that it would be killed in another month. The news that broke out constantly was related to the actors of his own family. First Tina, then Li Nuan, one by one, was completely destroyed by diss. According to this, the film was strangled before it was released In the basket.


    After the movie was released, because of their effect, they were able to make a lot of money. Now it seems that it is a very lucky thing that they can be released normally without being boycotted.


    In this way, the director''s head is still in bursts of pain.


    However, he did not know that the two actors who made him headache had their own thoughts and were not very peaceful.


    ...


    Gu Muchen was really worried. He hung up the phone and went straight to the studio. At this time, Li Nuan was in the interval of shooting, and the makeup artist was making up for her.


    She looks very normal, the corners of her mouth with a smile and make-up artist have a match, no match said this, seems very focused, even Gu Muchen walked to her side did not notice.


    After finishing the last lip line, I wanted to say hello to Mr. Gu, but he refused with his eyes and quickly collected the tools. Then he left in a hurry and gave the space to the couple.


    Li warm still did not notice, took out the mobile phone to see the time, but the body was surrounded by people from the back.


    A surprise, subconsciously want to guard against, but the ear remembered the familiar voice, he said: "not you, that is her own choice."


    Long eyelashes trembled, and then fell down, covering a flash of regret.


    Where there is a self choice, is not she forced it?


    As the netizen said, only those who have experienced the prison can know where the prison is and how hard it has been. What''s more, Elsa has no power and no one has the power to pay her debts. Even outside the prison, she has to live very hard, not to mention where she is.


    Where was it? All the prisoners were locked up, and some of them were vicious. She was born with a golden spoon in her heart. How could she bear it when she went there.


    Whether it is physical or mental, can not stand torture, there is only one way left, that is death!


    Dead a body relaxed, in painless no injury, and Li warm is not the person who caused all this?


    She took a fresh life with her shallow and narrow heart.


    Li Nuan pulled his lips and laughed: "I don''t want to kill Bo Ren, but he died because of me."


    Every sentence in that comment is reasonable, even Li Nuan believes it.


    She did not push Elsa to death, but she was also close to the end of the road, a natural superior, who has not experienced human suffering, how can be so hit?


    It is her lack of consideration, her arrogance that everyone''s bearing capacity is so strong, and that she wants to force others to accept her limited world, which has caused the present situation.


    At this moment, Li Nuan suddenly felt that she and Fu Li were the same person. She forced her mother to death, and she forced Aisha to death.


    Ah --- with a sneer and desolation, Gu Muchen knew that she was thinking about it again.


    This woman is as hard as a stone when she is strong, but this stone is very soft at the bottom of her heart. If you peel her off carefully, you can even see the chestnut warm cracks, with blood and tears.


    Obviously, she is a soft girl. She has to pretend to be a tough guy.


    Gu Muchen arm up around her shoulder, more tight, he did not forget that she was pregnant, stomach can not be touched.


    Yes, she''s pregnant. She''s unstable from the beginning to the end. In addition, she''s thinking wildly. Don''t move the fetal gas any more.


    Gu Muchen thought of this, the mind again dark a minute.


    "Li Nuan, it has nothing to do with you. It''s just that I can''t think of it. No one is forcing her." Gu Muchen turned her around and asked Li Nuan to look at his eyes: "do you believe me?"


    A pair of black eyes as deep as the sea, with a magic general chestnut warm deep suction.


    She nodded heavily.


    "Then trust me. It''s none of your business."


    Li Nuan knows everything in his heart, so it''s useless to say more. It''s better to speak with facts.


    Soon, Li Nuan went to film and Gu Muchen left.


    He doesn''t have a job now, but it doesn''t mean that he has nothing to do. There are still busy things waiting for him. For example, if Li Nuan is not involved in this matter of Issa, he will not care about anything, but now he has to do something if Li Nuan is involved.


    The car was driving fast on the crowded road. His finger pointed on the screen and dialed a telephone: "Zhao Bureau, do you have time? I want to meet you


    At this time, Tina is waiting for the play. Looking at Li Nuan who is shooting not far away, she pulls her mouth and is obviously very happy.What is this called? It is the harvest of the wicked.


    "Tina Agent Zhang Yi also came after busy, personally returned to Tina.


    There was a smile on her face and a brisk step, which was quite different from last night''s state. She knew that Tina was not an ordinary person. She had some valuable people to help her.


    "Sister Zhang!"


    "Things have been done, many big V have begun to push this matter, but" Zhang Yi''s words turned, eyebrows also twisted: "but is this really no problem? Although Gu Muchen has resigned from the position of president, but the ability is still there, so it will not be too risky. "


    Gu Muchen is not in the position of president of a entertainment. It has been passed on the next day. However, we all know that the strength of Gu''s family will not take the president of an entertainment company into consideration. They are waiting for him to make any big moves next.


    But even so, there are still people who are interested in the interests and want to take advantage of both sides.


    "Sister Zhang, do you think I am beautiful?" Tina smiles at Zhang Yi, her red thin lips are like fire, showing her charm in every move.


    There''s no doubt about Tina''s beauty. It''s a fatal attraction from the inside out, but so what. Gu Muchen doesn''t love him.


    But Zhang Yi does not know, Gu Muchen does not love does not mean that others do not love.


    There is a strong man will Tina on the tip of the heart, she dare to be so unscrupulous.


    But what Tina doesn''t know is that the man is not a fool and won''t let a woman play with it. Without applause, he wants her not only for her body but also for her heart.


    "Tina, have you met some big money owner Thinking of the hot search that was removed overnight, Zhang Yi feels that this gold master is not ordinary, at least in terms of ability, it can be compared with Gu Muchen.


    Tina smiles, reaches out her ten fingers and looks again and again. Bai Nen likes it more and more.


    "Sister Zhang, you can do your business well, and I''ll leave it alone." Looking up at Zhang Yi, she put her hand on the back of her hand: "I don''t believe that if I can''t bear the child, I won''t believe it. Li Nuan is always better than me."


    The chill of her eyes made Zhang Yi feel cold.

 Chapter 497

    "Boss!"


    Xu Yang is as busy as a gyroscope. When he receives a call from Gu Muchen, he puts down his work and goes to see him.


    Although Gu Muchen left his job, in Xu Yang''s eyes, Gu Muchen has always been his boss, and the current president is not bullshit.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Muchen took out a piece of sugar from his pocket, tore open the package and threw it into his mouth. He leaned on the back of the car, and his expression was quite leisurely.


    Since Li Nuan was pregnant and decided to give up smoking, he knew how much he was addicted to smoking. When he had nothing to do, he wanted to take one in his mouth. He suffered a lot. In order to relieve the pain, he began to put sugar in his pocket. When he wanted to smoke, he would eat a sugar for a while.


    In the past few days, he has no effect. Instead, he has a sore throat, but he still insists on it. Maybe he will be much better in ten and a half days.


    Xu Yang saw him eating sugar. He was surprised and laughed. He put his hands on the window he rolled down, meaning to give him one.


    Zhao Yingying takes care of Muchen and gives up smoking. She forces Xu Yang to learn to quit smoking. She can''t help her girlfriend. What she says is the imperial edict, so she has to abide by it.


    After taking the sugar from Gu Muchen and throwing it into his mouth, he said, "who am I? But you can stop it. How can this little thing happen to me?"


    Although the time is tight and the task is heavy, Xu Yang, relying on years of work experience and contacts, successfully completed the work assigned by Gu Muchen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I want results."


    Xu Yang smashed the bar, smashed the mouth, and threw up the old man in the heart. But his face still hung with a smile and respectfully said, "boss, I found out the first person who made the first bad comment according to the IP address. It was a computer cafe in the south of the City, and then retrieved the surveillance video. According to the records on the brain of every time, he was found to be a man named Yu Hai."


    "Yu Hai?" Gu Muchen''s brow slightly frowns, feel that this name is a little familiar, as if where have heard.


    "It''s my wife''s younger sister, Baiguo''s boyfriend!"


    As soon as Xu Yang said this, Gu Muchen''s mind burst out of a man''s face, about 1750. Yes, but when you look at his face, you can feel that this man is very strong. He once met him once.


    So that is to say, the man made a bad comment, and attributed the suicide of Elsa to Li Nuan, which led to public opinion. In other words, this matter is likely to benefit from ginkgo. The big V comments on one side may have something to do with Tina. After all, they were once grasshoppers on a rope.


    His eyebrows twisted. Gu Muchen couldn''t figure out what Baiguo wanted to thank. He called him a few days ago to tell her to be careful of Tina and Li Nuan. She wanted to murder Li Nuan''s children. However, the wind direction changed today,


    although he was not naive enough to think that Baiguo was on his side, he never thought that Baiguo could do anything to harm Li Nuan.


    But now it seems that he is really careless, she and Tina are still standing on the same front, perhaps the phone call is just to let him down!


    "The big V one-sided thing is not Tina."


    Xu Yang nodded: "yes, it was her agent Zhang Yi who benefited from it. I heard it gave a lot of benefits."


    Even if Gu Muchen is against him, there are still some people who want to win in front of the money. What''s more, if Gu Muchen also gives benefits, they will not make a profit.


    If you think so, you don''t care about the consequences. You want to bet on it. If you lose, there are many people who are the most foil.


    Of course, in order not to be the leader, all the big V have agreed on a good time, send together, no before and after, for their own interests, obviously on this.


    Gu Muchen did not speak, a pair of black pupil eyes looking at the road ahead, can not see what is thinking.


    Xu Yang moved his legs and stood a little sour.


    Really, I don''t know how to ask him to sit in the car. It''s cruel to let him stand on the door in winter.


    In the heart constantly spit trough, bored around often, opposite the big iron gate attracted his attention, looked to the side, wrote: a city first prison.


    The boss really put his wife in the first place. He even came to check the prison himself!


    "Negotiate with them and delete the bad comments about Li Nuan. If you don''t, you don''t need to be merciful. Of course, those who cooperate with you will give some benefits appropriately." Silence for a while, Gu Muchen opened a mouth.


    "I know how to be boss."


    On the way to here, Xu Yang has already done so.


    The mobile phone jingle, Xu Yang touched his pocket, it was Zhao Yingying sent, asked him where he said the current president looking for him.


    Received the mobile phone to see Gu Muchen: "boss, if there is no other thing, I will go back to work, the company to find."


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Xu Yang turns to want to go, but listen to Gu Muchen again such a sentence.


    "Go in and find out about Elsa''s incarceration, who has visited her, how her relationship with her inmates is, and her mental state."


    Smell speech, Xu Yang open eyes a little incredible, with him early arrived, just waiting for him to go in to check?Thanks to him, he just felt that the eldest brother would not hesitate to put down his body for his wife''s sake and go to prison to investigate by himself. It turns out that...


    bah!


    Xu Yang is dare to anger but dare not speak, even if the heart is not willing, or obedient obedience to go in, and then to Zhao Yingying back to the message, wrote: "let him go, no time!"


    After sending it successfully, I edited another item and wrote: "I seem to have been frozen by the boss. What should I do?" And a pathetic expression.


    Soon got a reply, a close expression wrote: "heartache, please eat hot pot to reward you in the evening."


    With a smile, Xu Yang walked in briskly.


    Gu Muchen in the outside is not idle, will roll up the window, isolated the gust of cold wind, dial the telephone of Baiguo.


    Dudu Dudu rang several times, was picked up, is a man''s voice.


    "I''m looking for ginkgo!"


    "I don''t know!"


    The simple conversation was hung up with a bang.


    Gu Muchen twisted eyebrows, looked at the number, and then dialed in the past: "I''m looking for ginkgo."


    "What''s wrong with you? I said I didn''t know you, but I still called."


    "Isn''t this Baiguo''s mobile phone number?"


    "I don''t know any white and black fruits. Don''t fight any more. Do you hear me?"


    The elder brother who is more grumpy than Gu Muchen hangs up the phone again happily, which makes Gu Muchen''s face blue.


    The phone called out again, but did not give him any more, instead: "help me check the information of ginkgo, I will ask for it in ten minutes."


    Ten minutes later, the call was called back: "boss, three minutes before your call came in, Baiguo and Yuhai had boarded the plane in Melbourne. All the properties in the name have been disposed of and their numbers have been cancelled. "


    Baiguo knows that after the event, Gu Muchen will definitely find out her head. Before she gets angry, she has to leave first. After all, I know very well that she will never win with Gu Muchen.


    The heart is not willing to do, but also helpless, at least stay in the Castle Peak is not afraid of firewood burning, in said white is not still in the chestnut warm side? In the future, even the white heart let her stand on the other side.


    She thought so, but it was years before she realized how stupid she was.


    The so-called mother daughter heart, even is not their own heart!

 Chapter 498

    When Xu Yang came out of the prison, the sun had already set, and only a little bit of sunset was left. The street lights on both sides of the street were on, and his uncle was lying in the car and asleep.


    The car is in the starting state. There is a gap in the window. With the air conditioner on, you can put down the seat to sleep, not to mention how sweet it is.


    The eldest brother seems to have a dream, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and his cool face softens a lot in the afterglow.


    Tut tut... Xu Yang''s flat mouth knocks on the glass and wakes Gu Muchen.


    "Boss, I''m busy in it, but you''re sleeping sweetly here. Isn''t it too meaningless?"


    Gu Muchen pressed the central lock and spat out two words: "get in the car!"


    Xu Yang quickly got on the car and immediately warmed up from the bottom of her feet: "boss, I asked the warden. She said that no one had visited Aisha in the past 45 days, but someone from the top had ordered to take care of her."


    "Who ordered it?"


    "We have to continue to investigate. In addition, Elsa is in a very good condition. She has been taken special care of and moved into a single room. There is no such thing as being bullied by prison friends. Her daily work is disguised, including food and meals, which are all done separately. This is what the leader means."


    Elsa''s father, who was the Commission for Discipline Inspection, went in two months before her. She had no support for her. Where did she get the so-called orders from the leader?


    Sure enough, it was not as simple as he had guessed.


    But it''s not right: "no inmates? Where did the inmates from the night of Asha''s suicide saw the report


    "They made it up for fear of causing unnecessary gossip."


    Prison and the outside world, is still the jungle, power and power in this is still the boss, tyrannical, prison personnel are open one eye, those who have nothing, can only break teeth into the stomach to swallow.


    Obviously, Elsa was taken care of by the superior, and her life was still good. But how could she choose to commit suicide? Is there any other connection between this incident and Li Nuan?


    "If we continue to investigate, we are bound to find out the whole story."


    "I know, boss!"


    After the report, Xu Yang got out of the car, but there was something like that. He was lying on the door and fawning.


    "Anything else, say it!"


    "Boss, that night... I''m going to have hot pot with Yingying. Can you give me the money?"


    "You and your girlfriend have dinner, why should I be reimbursed?" Gu Muchen picks eyebrows!


    "I just bought a house. I really don''t have any money." Xu Yang said twice: "besides, let the girls pay more to lose face. Can''t you pay me in advance for the sake of my busy schedule?"


    "No money for love!"


    Gu Muchen finished, the car rushed out like an arrow, and let Xu Yang suck the tail gas.


    "Well, if you don''t give, you can''t give it. What''s your attitude? How can you fall in love with your rich people? We deserve to be single if we don''t have money. We look down on who... "Xu Yang mumbled and got on the car, fastened his seat belt and was ready to start the car. When he opened it, he saw that the transfer was sent by the boss.


    Xu Yang''s eyes lit up. He quickly collected the money and gave Gu Muchen a huge love by kissing and kissing his mobile phone.


    He knew that the boss was reluctant to lose face.


    ...


    Gu Muchen had to go to the studio to meet Li Nuan. By the time it was completely dark, many staff members came out one after another. Only Li Nuan was sitting on the rocking chair with a warm hand in his arms, waiting quietly for Gu Muchen''s arrival.


    She did not play mobile phone, just sit quietly with her eyelids folded. Gu Muchen can see that her state is not very good.


    "This beauty, why don''t you go home when it''s dark? Are you waiting for someone?" Gu Muchen came forward and said jokingly.


    Hearing the voice, Li Nuan raised his head and pulled a good-looking smile: "yes, I''m waiting for my husband."


    "It''s too late for your husband to pick you up. It''s better to let my brother take you home. What do you think?" Gu Muchen even rubbed his hands in the stream, showing an evil expression and looking at it very seriously.


    She knew he was making her laugh and trying to make her happy.


    Lifted the eyelashes, picked up the bag from the side and lifted up: "good!" Go forward to take the initiative to step on Gu Muchen''s arm, and said: "then trouble this handsome brother."


    "No trouble, no trouble, but beauty, I''m very expensive, oh, the car money..."


    before Gu Muchen finished, Li Nuan stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss, but because of his height, he just touched his chin: "enough money for the car is enough!"


    Gu Muchen bowed his head and pecked, nodding repeatedly: "enough is enough!"


    On the way back, Li Nuan looks out of the window and is still silent. Although Gu Muchen has tried his best to tease her to be a warm man, she is still like being pressed by a big stone, unable to relax.Gu Muchen looked at his face, worried in his heart, and decided not to wait. He told Li Nuan about Aisha and said, "Li Nuan, there is something I want to tell you."


    Li Nuan looked back at him and heard him say, "I went to prison. It''s really nothing to do with you about Elsa."


    "What, what?" Go to prison. What does he do in prison?


    "After Aisha was put into prison, the people in charge specially asked the warden to take care of her. That is to say, she lived very well in the prison, and her food and clothing were not bad. The so-called saying that she could not stand torture and commit suicide in prison was just ridiculous."


    Li Nuan was a little surprised and her lips opened slightly. What was this? She had been guilty all afternoon, but now everything is nonsense.


    There was a man at the top: "who''s up there?"


    "It''s nothing to do with you, but I don''t know!"


    So the comments on the Internet simply want to black her and black, but she also naive and silly believe.


    Li Nuan pulled his lips and ridiculed himself. It was stupid!


    "And the bad comment was made by Baiguo, and the public opinion was made by her." Li Nuan eyebrows wrung again, listen to Gu Muchen continue to say: "not long ago, she has gone to Melbourne."


    Well, if something goes wrong, the lover will run away. This can''t help but make Li Nuan feel funny. She is not greedy at all. She doesn''t even wonder what will happen to her in the end?


    ...


    "what do you say? Has ginkgo gone to Melbourne Tina held the phone and growled in a low voice. The face reflected by the clean and bright glass was somewhat ferocious.


    "It''s on the plane now, Tina. She brought this up. What should we do now?"


    What else can I do? Do you want her to withdraw the comments and wait for Li Nuan to turn the table?


    Baiguo, the son of a bitch, if she really has her way, calls her and makes a plan. Then the other side has planned to run away. No matter what the result is, she doesn''t care. Anyway, whether it''s Tina or Li Nuan, it''s not bad for her.


    If the fallen side is Li Nuan, if it is Tina, it should be revenge for her slap.


    Hehe, it''s a good calculation!


    Tina''s lungs were bursting with pain, but she was still holding on: "Sister Zhang, keep on doing it. It''s a big deal that we can''t get rid of it!"


    Things have been like this, let her in retreat has been impossible, can only continue to move forward, Li warm thoroughly out of the entertainment industry.


    With the words "murderer", she must have a hard time.


    The sound of the bathroom stopped, the door was opened, and Bai Xun came out naked and hugged her from behind. The dense kisses fell on her neck and pulled her clothes with big hands. There was a kind of impatient smell.


    Tina dropped the phone and obeyed, her eyes flashed past her fiercely,


    with Bai Xun, who won and who lost!

 Chapter 499

    The stone in my heart disappeared, Li Nuan even became light footed. As soon as she entered the living room, she gave each of the two children a kiss. The sound was as loud as a slap.


    Xuan Xuan frowns, disgusted to wipe, is saliva. On the contrary, she danced with her hands in vain, and even let her mother kiss her when she lit her face.


    "Oh, my little white, you are so cute." Li Nuan smiles and reaches out to hold her, but in front of her there are two big hands to stop her. She sees Gu Muchen''s thin lips and says, "you are pregnant."


    White dishonesty, the first three months of pregnancy is very important, so white and chestnut warm to maintain a certain safety distance.


    Li warm flat mouth, touched the white cheek so calculate, but the White did not dry, crying for mother, Gu Muchen has no way, can only coax her.


    Dinner is the same, white to sit on Gu Muchen''s lap, but also chestnut warm feed, enjoy from the father and mother''s doting, one side of Xuanxuan flat mouth, not very happy to eat.


    Is this a cry, crying children have sugar to eat?


    ...


    in the next few days, the heat still did not abate. The big V received the warning from Gu Muchen, so they didn''t write it on the surface, but the metaphor was still very obvious. After all, they also took Zhang Yi''s money, not to mention their own need for heat.


    The story of Aisha''s suicide was widely fried, and various rumors came out in endlessly. Of course, it also included the case that someone was taking care of her in prison, which naturally was released by Xu Yang, not others.


    For a while, there were comments all over the Internet, and Li Nuan''s fans were fighting against Li Nuan''s injustice and confronting all kinds of black powder.


    The latest one on the hot search is that she took a photo of Muchen in the studio on that day. She was assigned a picture and published it on the Internet, saying that Li Nuan had no conscience and that she could still laugh so happily when she killed people.


    Li Nuan also silk without showing weakness, forwarded her neck and choked back: do I even have no right to smile, and say that I killed people, do you have evidence?


    As soon as Li Nuan said this, he was attacked by a lot of black powder. At the same time, he got a lot of support, and the noise became more and more serious.


    "Am I too aggressive?" Li Nuan is sometimes annoyed. If she is bored, her fans will not quarrel with them. She says all the ugly things and even threatens to have an appointment outside. What can I do if something goes wrong.


    "No


    Gu Muchen has just received the phone call from Xu Yang. After a few days, he has some eyebrows, but it is still unclear. He needs the help of Uncle Gu Ning. Gu Muchen finish words, turn to go out to make a phone call again.


    His mind is all in this, early to find out the truth is more important than in the network curse war.


    Li Nuan''s line of sight followed him and sighed for a long time, but Gu Muchen was busy these days.


    The next morning, Li Nuan asked for an hour''s leave to go to the hospital to have a check-up. All the normal conditions of the fetus were very good. She just told Li Nuan that her mood should not fluctuate too much and that she should always be happy.


    Probably also because of watching the news, so specially said several words, can not be angry, can not be angry, if necessary, turn off the network.


    Li Nuan en''s response, Gu Muchen in the side heard straight frown.


    Out of the hospital gave Xu Yang a death order, requiring him to find out within three days, or pack up and roll off.


    When Xu Yang heard this, he wanted to cry as soon as possible. However, things were difficult. The man in charge was very cautious and very tactful.


    ...


    after a few days'' business trip in Japan, Fang Yuan got such a big news when she came back. She ran to Biyuan at the first time. Biyuan did not see Li Nuan, but met her neighbor Bai Xun.


    The world is very big, but the world is very small. You can''t meet the people you want to meet, but the people you don''t want to meet can always appear in front of you.


    Fang Yuan turned her eyes to the sky, and cursed in her heart. She knew that she would not come to Biyuan even if she knew that she was so unlucky.


    Bai Xun is happy to see her but different reactions.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet here. What a coincidence." Bai Xun looked at her up and down, the corner of his mouth hook pure good smile: "we haven''t seen it in seven or eight years."


    Fang Yuan and Bai Xun knew each other in the year when they graduated from university. She went to Los Angeles alone for a graduation trip and met Bai Xun in a bar. Her handsome appearance fascinated her and soon fell in love, but the love only lasted for a month.


    At that time, it was Li NUANG''s accident. Fang Yuan hurried home from Los Angeles. When he saw Bai Xun again, he was on the bed of a hotel. He was a dandy behind his back. She finally saw him. At that time, she separated his hands and opened a flower on Bai Xun''s head with a bottle of wine, which made the blonde girl''s legs soft.


    Many years later, when I saw Bai Xun again, Fang Yuan had no hatred. She just felt like stepping on the dog''s excrement.


    Cold hum a, cross Bai Xun is about to leave, but was caught by him arm: "let go!"


    "Why are you so hostile to me? Don''t you still like me?"As if to hear the big joke, Fang Yuan ha: "this gentleman, your dishes are not as big as your face."


    "No, my dishes are just like yours. My face is very beautiful."


    Although Fangyuan used to be beautiful, she always exudes a girlish spirit, but now after years of precipitation, she has become a pot of mellow wine, the older the more delicious.


    But it''s a pity that after a few years, both of them have the people you want to have.


    Fang Yuan, who was praised, was not very happy. He said with a cold smile: "are you finished? If you finish, please let go. I want to leave."


    "Do you know Li Nuan?" Bai Xun saw her come out from Gu family.


    "What are you doing?" After gouging out his eyes, he wanted to go. But he thought that he would stop there to look at him. He frowned and asked, "how can you be here, and how can you know Li Nuan?"


    "Who doesn''t know big stars?" Bai Xun smiles and points to the house next to him: "I live here now. Please come and play anytime."


    Damn it, it''s hard to live in any place. It''s just bad luck to live next door to Li Nuan.


    Fang Yuan threw the bag on his shoulder and went to the door of the community.


    She went straight to Biyuan from the airport. She didn''t drive, so she had to take a taxi.


    "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride!"


    Fangyuan half way, the man in the car sloshing out, with a slow speed to roll down the window with Fangyuan, kindly asked.


    "No need!"


    "Goodbye and friends, is it necessary to be so hostile to me?" Bai Xun pulled a smile: "or you are afraid that I will pursue the hatred of a bottle of wine that year."


    Afraid?


    I''m kidding. I don''t know how to write Chinese characters.


    He opened the door, sat on the co pilot and reported the address of the studio.


    On the way, Bai Xun didn''t have time to ask the East and the west, and asked Fang Yuan to enter the friendship of the landlords to entertain her.


    Fang Yuan raised eyebrows and watched the man find the location of Li Nuan studio without using navigation. He began to doubt the truth of his words.


    "Bai Xun, are you really just back home?"


    "I returned home more than three months ago. What''s the matter?"


    "Then you have found out all the streets and alleys of city a?" There was a traffic jam just now. He came out through the path. To tell the truth, she, who has lived in a city for half a life, doesn''t know where to get here.


    "It''s a coincidence. I''ve been here a few times. " Bethune pauses: "send off friends!"

 Chapter 500

    Li Nuan was surprised to see Fangyuan on the set. She came in with Bai Xun, but one left to the right, one to her and one to Tina.


    Fang Yuan is also very surprised, how did not expect that Bai Xun''s friend actually said is Tina.


    Indeed, birds of a feather flock together!


    "Do you know each other?"


    Li Nuan got up, took out a small stool from inside and handed it to Fangyuan. He made it back to his little rocking chair.


    Fangyuan skimmed, obviously not very satisfied, but there is no way that the facilities of the studio are simple and crude. Naturally, it can''t compare with the big soft sofa at home, so it can only make do with it.


    Put the bag aside, Fangyuan sat down and directly picked up the chestnut warm cup and drank a sip of water. The temperature was just right for the next sip.


    "I don''t only know him, but we still have a relationship."


    "Oh Li Nuan grew up his mouth and came to be interested: "yes, Fangyuan. I have a leg with everyone. How can I not know?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know, just him!" Fang Yuan pointed to Bai Xun not far away: "my first love!"


    First love? This melon is very big.


    "I heard Bai Xun say that he grew up in the United States since he was a child. How can you two still...


    " after graduating from University, I went to the United States for graduation trip, and where I met, I separated in a month. " Fang Yuan was still a little aggrieved when he mentioned this matter. Bai Xun was the first and last person to bring him a green hat. Damn it, his great reputation was destroyed in his hands: "this scum cheated, let me catch him."


    "Oh Li Nuan was shocked to clap, and the radian of the corner of his mouth wanted to hang his ears: "our love field Master Fangyuan has been green by people. Tell me quickly, tell me what happened."


    It''s deep enough.


    "Fart!" Fang Yuan broke one mouthful: "I''m not here to tell you any story. I ask you what''s going on with Elsa''s suicide. How can a good person commit suicide and put the blame on you."


    Li Nuan knew that there was a reason for Fangyuan to step into the Sanbao hall and let her condescend to the studio.


    She shook her head and handed the thermos cup to the assistant and asked her to fetch water and cool it: "I don''t know. Gu Muchen has been checking for a few days, but she still has no eyebrows. The man on the top is very deep."


    "How could that be? That''s good. " Fang Yuan turned in his heart and muttered, what kind of person could Gu Muchen find nothing?


    Frowning, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Dad, asking him to help.


    "By the way, has my brother called you recently?"


    "He didn''t, but Gu Ying has called to care about it. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Yuan shakes her head. She just wants to know whether Li Nuan is still worried about Li Nuan. She has a wife and children, and whether she can hold her heart.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Li Nuan naturally understood what Fang Yuan''s worry was. She said with a smile: "I think your worry is unnecessary. According to what I have seen these times, brother Fang Hua is in love with Gu Ying."


    "What, like sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, you didn''t see that Gu Ying was a little bit agitated after giving birth to the baby. Fang Hua was worried, although...


    " pull it down, my brother is worried about the child! "


    "No, it''s not. You can''t put on that loving look." Fang Yuan''s face was full of disbelief, and Li Nuan said, "I don''t believe it. We''ll make a bet."


    "Bet on what?"


    "Bet on the whole process of being white and green!" This matter is too attractive for Li Nuan, who has never been a gossip. How can Fangyuan be green by others?


    Sure enough, a mountain is higher than a mountain, and a boat can be overturned in the gutter.


    "Insane!" Fang Yuan turned white, and she cursed.


    After chatting for a while, Li Nuan was called to shoot, and her little rocking chair was occupied by Fangyuan.


    In order to return home as soon as possible, Fang Yuan had been busy for several days and was seriously short of sleep. Now his eyelids could not hold up. He lay on the rocking chair and slept in the past.


    Tina finished shooting an hour earlier than Li Nuan. After that, she left with Bai Xun. However, Bai Xun walked towards the square circle and put the blanket on her body. She poured warm water on her hand.


    Frozen for half a day, the square circle got warm, immediately curled up to feel, frown, sleep is still dead.


    Bai Xun looked, some funny hook hook lip corner, she is still as sleepy as before, no matter where can sleep.


    "You know her well?" Tina looked, her eyes flashed with jealousy, and her words were cold.


    "Well, very familiar!"


    Bai Xun so replied that he didn''t speak any more and went to the direction of the car one after the other with Tina.


    Tina looked back at her sweet sleep, and a touch of jealousy that she didn''t even notice crept into her heart.


    When Li warm came back, Fangyuan was still asleep, and her little face was red and she didn''t know if it was frozen."Fangyuan, Fangyuan, don''t sleep, we''re home!"


    Fang Yuan half opened his eyes, rubbed a few eyes, eyes still with confusion: "end?"


    "It''s over." Li Nuan began to pack things up: "you are really, what sleep do you sleep in this winter, and what to do in case of a cold and illness."


    Fang Yuan yawned greatly, folded the blanket on his body, and looked at the warm hand treasure in his arms and frowned: "is this what you gave me?"


    "I''m filming, and I''m free."


    Who gave her the warm hand? Fangyuan has some doubts!


    Gu Muchen drove his car into the studio. During this period, he did this. In order to prevent reporters and black powder from chasing Li Nuan at the gate of the studio, even bodyguards were installed on the set. Basically, he paid for his work 24 hours a day.


    So I''m not surprised that the square is here.


    "I''m hungry. Can you take me to dinner first and then you two go back." Fangyuan got on the bus, touched his belly and said to the driver.


    "We have an appointment in the evening, put you in front of the intersection, you take a taxi back." Gu Muchen said.


    "What appointment?" Before Fangyuan opened his mouth, Li Nuan asked first.


    "Ma jianzhe is going to invite dinner!"


    By the way, Ma jianzhe is going to get married in three days. How could she forget about it.


    Li Nuan looked back at Fang Yuan and saw that there was no difference in her face. She did not know if she had put it down. She had not talked to her about this matter.


    "I''m not going. You can go by yourself. Put Fang Yuan and I at the intersection ahead. We''ll have dinner. Then you can remember to pick me up or I can take a taxi back."


    Li Nuan''s words just finished, but the square circle of the back seat raised his voice: "go, why not go! Gu Muchen doesn''t need to stop. Let''s go together


    "You go too?" Li Nuan is a little surprised.


    "Who doesn''t eat for nothing?"


    Li Nuan and Gu Muchen looked at each other, and they were puzzled. They didn''t know what Fangyuan would do later. In short, this meal would be an extremely embarrassing meal!


    While waiting in the restaurant, Ma jianzhe and his fiancee do not know that a time bomb is slowly approaching them!


    Go to bed early, everyone. I will see 10000 updates when I get up tomorrow. I can''t afford to spell words at the end of the month. I will never do this again

 Chapter 501

    After arriving at the restaurant, Fangyuan did not have an advanced private room. Instead, he went to the bathroom, changed his clothes and painted a new makeup.


    Li Nuan leans on the door plank of the toilet to see her, eyebrows slightly pick up: "Hello, I say, what do you want to do in the end."


    The red lips are depicted in a square circle, and then the shoulder strap is pulled down and adjusted to her own satisfaction. It is cold winter outside, and the cold wind blows to the bone. Although the dining room is warm, it is incompatible with the suspender skirt. She is also too aggressive.


    Satisfied to look in the mirror again and again, will make-up tools into the bag, raised a huge and brilliant smile to Li Nuan said: "go


    "I''m asking you, what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    She hid and did not say, which made Li Nuan worried, for fear that she would make some moths later.


    Gu Muchen didn''t go in either. He stood at the door of the box and waited. When he saw someone coming back, he pulled Li Nuan''s hand across his arm and pushed the door in.


    In front of the sweet pair, more appear square circle single shadow only.


    But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care.


    Looking at Muchen and Li Nuan coming in, Ma jianzhe got up with a smile and said, "here, let me introduce you. This is..." his voice stopped suddenly, and he looked at the sexy and charming corners of his mouth.


    Why is she here?


    See Gu Muchen shrug his shoulders, but also I have no way to look.


    "This is it?" Fiancee Tao Jing also noticed this special woman. She looked at Ma jianzhe with a good-looking smile: "jianzhe, these are all your friends. I don''t know them. Please introduce them to me."


    With these words, he approached Ma jianzhe and put his hands on it.


    As soon as Fang Yuan enters the door, Tao Jing sees the difference between her and Ma jianzhe. Her behavior is just to show her sovereignty.


    No matter what kind of difficult relationship they had, since they chose her, no one could take her away!


    His eyes were bent with laughter, but his eyes were cold.


    "Cough!" Ma jianzhe realized that he had lost his state. He quickly coughed twice to adjust his state. He pointed to Gu Muchen and said, "Gu Muchen, my good friend, Li Nuan''s wife."


    "I often see Miss Li on TV, and I think Miss Li looks good-looking. But when I see her today, I feel that there is only your seven point charm on TV. I am really a beauty." Tao Jing praised it.


    "Thank you. You''re beautiful, too." Li Nuan responded politely and looked at Fangyuan with the rest of the light.


    With a smile on her face and graceful choice, she sat opposite Ma jianzhe.


    Tut... Do something!


    "This is Fang Yuan, Li Nuan''s friend."


    As soon as Ma jianzhe''s voice fell, Fang Yuan took this sentence: "it''s also Ma jianzhe''s ex girlfriend."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the box was a little awkward. The smiling people thought about something.


    "Well, I''ll have to have a drink with Miss Fang later. Thank you for giving me such a nice man." The corners of Tao Jing''s mouth became stiff and soon returned to normal.


    Fangyuan did not put a word, just shrugged, and did not know what the specific meaning of the expression.


    Ma jianzhe ordered the food in advance. When he saw the people, he let them serve. One of them was that the corn shrimp was placed in front of the square.


    People familiar with Fangyuan all know that she doesn''t eat corn. Ma jianzhe almost did not want to say: "move that dish here." When he said this, he could clearly feel several pairs of eyes staring at him. The atmosphere was a little subtle: "Tao Jing likes eating shrimp very much."


    He smiles at Tao Jing and explains again.


    It''s true that Tao Jing does like shrimp, but Ma jianzhe never takes the initiative to help her move the dishes, just for her convenience.


    This is the first time, but in front of his ex girlfriend, I don''t know how, Tao Jing is a little uncomfortable.


    But Fangyuan is very indifferent, eating his own food, as if he was really hungry.


    "Slow down!" Li Nuan frowned and put a spareribs on a round plate: "what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Tao Jing is very slow. After shelling the shrimp, she sends it into the mouth three times. Then she wipes the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. Her movements are elegant. By contrast, the square is just swallowing. What''s elegant is bullshit.


    Li Nuan murmured in secret that this square circle did not care at all in front of her rival!


    "I haven''t eaten all day." Fang Yuan put a big mouthful of meat into his mouth, vaguely said this: "you don''t care about me when you talk about you. I''m really hungry."


    Li Nuan glared at her and saw that she continued to eat with her head down. She kicked her under the foot. Fortunately, the table was not big and she could reach it.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t even raise his head as if he didn''t respond.


    "Miss Li, don''t worry about Miss Fang. It''s a blessing to eat." Tao Jing put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth.


    "Full?" Ma jianzhe looked at her and asked.Tao Jing nodded shyly: "you know, I don''t eat much."


    She didn''t eat much, but she didn''t dare to eat more, for fear of getting fat and losing shape.


    In contrast to the square circle, what is fat or not does not care at all, as long as you are hungry now.


    Ma jianzhe looked up at her and frowned imperceptibly. In his heart, he doubted that she really just came to eat?


    After that, only Gu Muchen and Ma jianzhe''s voices were left. They talked about work. Li Nuan also knew that Gu Muchen had become a shareholder in the interior design company opened by Ma jianzhe.


    After watching Muchen, his hand was pinched under the floor, and a warm current was drawn from the tip of my heart.


    When everyone had finished eating, Fangyuan was also full, wiping his mouth and getting up: "sorry, everyone, go to the bathroom."


    Li Nuan wants to follow, but he is still pulled by Gu Muchen. He doesn''t let her go with her. Naturally, he has his idea.


    Ma jianzhe first Fangyuan a step to the bathroom, at this time in the box only Tao Jing and the three of them.


    "I don''t know what Miss Tao does." Gu Muchen suddenly made a voice to ask.


    "Home is to do building materials business, just learn from my father."


    An interior design, a building materials, the so-called is also a family, the right door.


    "Oh, Tao Jiasheng, who once evaded taxes, is your father?"


    Gu Muchen imitated a chatting sentence, which made Tao Jing''s smiling face a little bit unable to hang, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up again and again. His smile was even worse than crying: "Mr. Gu, my father''s tax evasion is a thing of the past."


    Gu Muchen turns his head and smiles at Li Nuan. Without saying anything, he picks up his tea cup and sips his tea.


    It was the same smile that made Li Nuan know what he meant. Then he turned to Tao Jing and said, "don''t mind, Miss Tao. My husband is just like this. He has a bad memory."


    Memory is not good, Tao family tax evasion can still remember, who is satirizing ah.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Li."


    "Miss Tao, I didn''t mean to say that just now Jian zhe was here. I hope you can call me Mrs. Gu."


    Li Nuan with a smile, quietly will Tao Jingqi almost blood countercurrent.

 Chapter 502

    As Gu Muchen thinks, Fang Yuan did not go to the bathroom, but to block Ma jianzhe.


    Leaning against the wall smoking, eyes from time to time to look at the direction of the men''s bathroom, a man with a big belly came out, saw a beautiful woman quickly tidy up, walked in front of her, trying to attract her attention.


    Fangyuan is just cold hum, eyes are very contemptuous of them.


    Only half of her cigarette was left. Ma jianzhe did not come out of the bathroom. Instead, he met Bai Xun again.


    Damn it!


    Fang Yuan cursed in his heart and turned to leave.


    I don''t know what I''ve done. I met him twice a day. It''s bad luck!


    "What a coincidence, we meet again." However, Bai Xun did not know that he was unwelcome. He quickly stepped forward to greet Fang Yuan and blocked her in the corridor.


    The corridor is very spacious, three or four men walking side by side is no problem, but at this time the square circle can''t get around.


    "I say, Mr. White, you are blocking my way."


    "Don''t be so hostile to me, or I''ll take it for granted that you still like me."


    When Bai Xun said this, a man came face to face. He saw a man and a woman talking like intimate. His eyebrows wrinkled and his pace quickened.


    "Can you love a dog if you get bitten by a dog? Mr. White is too fraternal Fang Yuan rolled his eyes and saw that the man coming towards him was not someone else, but Ma jianzhe.


    His face was not very good-looking, and his eyebrows were twisted.


    Well, it''s him who is not good to see, so she''s not polite.


    Fang Yuan threw half of his cigarette end on the ground. His hands slid like a snake and hooked on Bai Xun''s neck. He laughed so brightly.


    Bai Xun pick eyebrow, also smile: "how to love me instantly this dog?"


    "What do you say?" It''s just like wine.


    "Fangyuan, you really have more and more flavor than before..." then, Bai Xun''s lips deceived him, and his action was very slow, as if waiting for someone to stop him.


    Yes, he used his spare light to see the man standing in the corridor. At the same time, Fangyuan''s attitude also changed.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, now Fangyuan just wants to use him to stimulate other men.


    He is so kind that he naturally wants to help, doesn''t he.


    Dong --- the back of a square round hand was pulled, and her head hit a wall, so hard that she almost shed tears.


    Look up. This wall is not someone else. It''s Ma jianzhe.


    His head has white smoke, cold eyes looking at the opposite man, he would like to cut him. And holding the strength of the round arm did not loose half a minute, instantly red a circle, in the pinch will be purple.


    "What are you doing? Let go, let go of me!" The square circle struggles, the eyebrow tightens tightly.


    "I''ll let you go. What do you want to do? Sleep with him?"


    "It''s none of your business." Fang Yuan Leng hum: "take care of your little wife, I and who how, have nothing to do with you!"


    Four words have nothing to do with you, like a needle stabbed into Ma jianzhe''s heart.


    The body became stiff and relaxed. Fangyuan was able to escape. In an instant, he drank Ma jianzhe and stood very close to Bai Xun.


    This behavior, undoubtedly once again annoyed Ma jianzhe. I don''t care if there is a so-called little wife in the private room. He only knows that he can''t see Fang Yuan and other men having sex with each other.


    Without saying a word, Ma jianzhe walked forward, shouldering Fang Yuan on his shoulder and left, totally indifferent to the people in the private room.


    What''s polite and impolite? Go to hell with him!


    Bai Xun looked at him with great interest. He could not see his emotion with the smile on his mouth. Turning around, Tina stood there with a pair of wet hands and looked at him with an indescribable chill on his face.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t been waiting for the waiter for a long time.


    Li Nuan took a look at Tao Jing, only to see her face suddenly darkened. Her hands on the table were also clenched into fists, and the veins were obviously swollen.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu, I''ll leave if I have something else to do." When Tao Jing lifted her handbag, she almost ran out of the door.


    Li Nuan looked at it and shook her head.


    His fiance ran away with other women. No one could tolerate such a slap in the face.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Gu Muchen gets up and takes Li Nuan''s bag, and takes her hand with the other hand.


    Li Nuan tilts your head and looks at Gu Muchen with a calm face and asks, "do you know Ma jianzhe will leave with Fangyuan, so you didn''t ask me to follow at that time."


    "I just thought that they would want to talk alone, and did not think that Ma jianzhe would leave his fiancee and go with Fang Yuan." Gu Muchen tells the truth.


    Who would have thought that the charm of Fangyuan should be so great!...


    instead of going home directly, Gu Muchen and Li Nuan took a walk in the park near Biyuan.


    Close to 10 o''clock, the night is already deep, coupled with the winter, people are less pitiful.


    Gu Muchen is afraid that she will be cold, from the trunk of the long prepared coat for her to put on, holding the hand together into their own pocket.


    I don''t know if my heart has played a role or it''s really warm. All the way down, Li Nuan still has some slight sweating.


    "Gu Muchen!"


    "Yes


    "What was the meaning of what grandfather said the last time he left?"


    Gu Muchen''s step stops, then returns to normal and asks: "what words"


    "don''t pretend to be stupid, you know what I''m talking about."


    The wind blows down the leaves on the ground, stepping on it, Sasa ring, with chestnut warm slightly coquettish tone, as if a beautiful movement.


    The bright moonlight shines down and softens Gu Muchen''s face.


    He stopped and stood face to face with Li Nuan. There was a small miniature of Li Nuan in his eyes: "then I said, you can''t be angry!"


    "Is it you who said that I would be angry?"


    Gu Muchen wanted to nod.


    "Now that you know I''m going to be angry, why do you do that?"


    "For grandfather!"


    Li Nuan was silent. She thought she probably knew what was going on.


    On that day, Gu Shen mentioned her children many times and asked her to go to the United States to have a baby. Probably because Gu Muchen promised him something, he changed his attitude towards himself and was willing to be a family member of the city.


    "You gave the baby to grandfather, didn''t you?" Li Nuan''s tone was calm and could not hear any emotion.


    Drooping head, long eyelashes cover to the eye color, which also let Gu Muchen see not really.


    "It''s not delivery, it''s care!"


    The meaning is such a meaning, it is different to say just!


    Li Nuan gave a sound, let go of Gu Muchen''s hand and turned away. Now she is a little cold and wants to go home.


    "Li Nuan, I..."


    the children are all born in their own body, and Gu Muchen is reluctant to give up. But let him watch Gu Shen lose hope and his body is getting worse and worse. To be honest, he can''t do it.


    What''s more, Gu Shen is his grandfather. He will take good care of him, but he will be more severe. And they can often fly to the United States to see him.


    "Don''t say it, I understand it!" But now there are some difficult to accept just: "Gu Muchen, if the birth is a girl?"


    "My grandfather means a boy, the eldest son and grandson should be able to support his family."


    So the baby boy is going to send him to America!


    Li Nuan stroked his stomach and murmured, "my baby is a daughter!"

 Chapter 503

    After all, in the entertainment industry, the most important thing is news. Today, who is the rule of the day, the party tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, who is in the spotlight again, is a common thing.


    The netizens scolded Li Nuan for a while, feeling that they had no meaning, they turned their eyes to others. They heard that it was a new flow of traffic. Just after the fire, they played big cards and were scolded by netizens miserably.


    Li Nuan shook his head and threw the mobile phone to one side.


    "Sister Li Nuan, are you tired?"


    Xiaoyu put the warm hand treasure by her hand and put the blanket on her body. It was probably because of her pregnancy. Li Nuan''s tired face was obvious. She had to have a good rest after each shooting.


    "A little bit!"


    Maybe it''s a month old, so I always feel tired and tired. When I stand for a while, I feel sore in my back and legs. I want to lie down and have a rest. I have to close my eyes for a while when I look at my cell phone for a while.


    Li Nuan sighed in her heart. She was very light when she was pregnant. How could she feel so miserable! But fortunately, she did not have the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, only when she got up in the morning, she would retch twice, eating god horse had no effect on her.


    "Why don''t you ask the director for a vacation and go back to have a rest."


    "No, just take a break." Li warm up, drinking hot water: "more than half a month to shoot, I will not delay the progress of affectation."


    "Yes, we have to finish shooting as soon as possible. The endorsement advertisement of love has been waiting for shooting after the end of this place. In case you are dragging, Sister Li Nuan, you will not be able to sue us for breach of contract."


    Xiaoyu''s words remind Li Nuan that there is something else to be done after the TV series is finished.


    I can''t say what I feel. I''m both excited and annoyed. Now Li Nuan is very tangled. I hope to have a rest and work. I''m afraid I''m bored.


    With a long sigh, I got up and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Xiaoyu is worried that she has to follow Li Nuan. Li Nuan is also very big. Since she was pregnant, she has really become the apple of everyone''s eye. She is afraid of falling in the palm of her hand and afraid of melting in her mouth. Her pressure is also great.


    Li Nuan doesn''t let the little fish go in and waits for her outside the bathroom. At this time, she just comes across Tina who comes out from inside.


    She left, she also left, she right, she also right, the door is so big, so no one can go out.


    Li Nuan stood on the right side and said, "you go first."


    "You''re pregnant now. You''d better go first." Tina said, one stop to the left.


    Li Nuan didn''t want to argue with her, so she stepped in. Unexpectedly, Tina followed her in and sarcastically said, "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. What kind of people do you mix with?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? I''m praising you." Tina said, "you like to hook up with other people''s men as much as your friends."


    She naturally said that the square circle, Li Nuan will not be silly enough to think that her friend is Yihuan.


    "I don''t know where you came from and what you heard from the toushu, but Tina has something to say to be responsible."


    "Why, do you still want to sue me for slander? Like Elsa. " Tina snorted and said with disdain, "you may be disappointed. I won''t commit suicide even if I''m in prison."


    Mention Aisa, Li warm eyebrows frown, but did not say anything, opened the door into the bathroom, but did not hear the footsteps outside.


    When she opened the door, Tina stood there with her arms in her arms, as if waiting for her.


    "Tina, I don''t think we''re good enough to go to the bathroom together." What''s wrong with standing at the door listening to people pee!


    "I don''t think we''re so good." Tina snorted and looked at her with a chill in her eyes: "warn your friend to stay away from my man, or she won''t have a good life."


    Her man?


    Who is her man, Bai Xun?


    When their relationship is so close, they can become their own men.


    Tina, she doesn''t like Muchen anymore?


    And how did Fangyuan get involved with Bai Xun and plan to continue the front edge?


    Li Nuan didn''t understand and didn''t bother to think about it. After solving the physiological needs, she washed her hands and went to film. When she mended her make-up in the middle of the day, the fish came running with wheezing, and kept shouting: "Sister Li Nuan, something''s wrong."


    "I''m fine, fine!" Li Nuan corrects her words.


    "It''s not you, it''s Elsa!"


    What else can happen if the Aisha are dead?


    Looking at the small fish panting, Li Nuan will take the mobile phone to see for himself.


    This news is from the news department of entertainment a, the title is the truth of Elsa''s death. Click open is an article and several pictures, not only of Elsa''s, but also a man who doesn''t know.


    Carefully looking at the content of the article, Li warm eyebrows at the same time also wrinkled closer and closer.It said that Elsa''s fire in the entertainment industry was not only due to her father who was the Discipline Inspection Commission, but also because she was hidden by this man. After the accident, she went to the man and asked him to save herself and AI Jiwei, but she was refused. She only promised to take care of their father and daughter and live comfortably in prison. Lovely Sha is not willing to use this underground relationship to threaten him, afraid that things will expose nothing, she will be faked into a suicide appearance.


    I thought it was perfect, but I didn''t expect it was still a secret. The hospital found out that Elsa had taken a lot of drugs containing sleeping dose before her death, and then the police thoroughly found out the source.


    This man is no one else. He is the vice mayor of city A. I heard that the mayor is the last year in office. Next year, he will be promoted to the post of mayor. Therefore, at this time, he absolutely does not allow anything that will hinder him.


    After the incident was found out, many other stars in the entertainment industry were involved, more or less, forced to sleep with them, or harassed.


    As soon as this news came out, there was an uproar, and those Internet blowers immediately turned their guns at him and demanded death penalty and justice for Elsa.


    Li Nuan''s injustice was washed with blood, but she didn''t feel happy at all. She only felt sad and desolate, which was not worth loving Sha.


    Is it really worthwhile for her to pay for her own life for an illusory Valley?


    And those Internet blowers, do they have nothing to do? Do they feel comfortable staring at what they have to scold for two times every day?


    No matter what the truth of the matter is, no matter what the truth is, no one knows what''s going on with the keyboard. Even if you do something, you don''t need to apologize to anyone.


    She feels sad. She feels sad!


    Li Nuan hands the mobile phone to Xiaoyu. The makeup artist adjusts the final makeup and continues to shoot.


    She is very calm, will cover up the mood very well, even if the ear chirps hears many people''s discussion, still wholeheartedly plunges into.


    She''s an actress, and her job is to film, and the rest of it has nothing to do with her.


    Tina sat in the rocking chair, staring at the words on the screen of her mobile phone. The nail of one hand was buttoned into the palm of her hand, as if to bleed.


    She watched Li warm go to the end of the road, but now wash white again on the right path.


    How could she be so lucky!


    The teeth were biting hard, and the cold breath was shivering.


    The assistant looked at it, swallowed his mouth in fear and stepped back two steps.


    What a terrible Tina!

 Chapter 504

    Li Nuan finished shooting and went back to his seat. He kept flashing on the small bright spots of his mobile phone. He opened it to see more than a dozen unanswered calls. Only one of them was Gu Muchen''s, and the rest were from Fangyuan.


    Li Nuan took a sip of water to ease it. He went back to Gu Muchen first. Knowing that he had nothing to do, he hung up the phone and asked him to bring a cup of milk tea when he came to pick him up. Gu Muchen was not allowed. Li Nuan begged for a long time before Gu Muchen agreed to let her have a sip.


    Hang up the phone and give Fangyuan back in the past, toot busy stereo for a long time, was about to hang up when was picked up: "how do you just give me a call back ah."


    Tina''s roar went through the receiver, shaking her ears.


    "What''s the matter? I was just filming."


    "If you look at the news, there''s a reversal in the story of Elsa." Fang Yuan''s voice was a little excited.


    But Li Nuan sounds much calmer: "yes!"


    "Why are you so kind? Are you not happy? The truth has been revealed that no one will point to your nose and call you a murderer."


    Smell speech Li Nuan slightly sigh, thought no one noticed, but the square circle on the other end of the phone said: "Li Nuan do you sigh?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "I feel it." Fang Yuan''s voice also darkened. Ah, he said, "Li Nuan and people are different, their choices are different, and their experiences are also different."


    "I know!" She just felt sorry for Elsa, so the fresh life would be gone, and the reason was still so unbearable.


    He closed his eyes and breathed a breath, as if to relieve the depression in his heart: "by the way, what''s wrong with you and Bai Xun? It''s bad news for you in front of me when Tina''s breath is half dead."


    "Who, Tina?" Isn''t that Li Nuan''s rival in love? What does it have to do with her.


    "Yes, I met Tina when I was resting. I said that birds of a feather flock together. My friends like to rob other people''s men as much as I do. I also want to warn you to be careful."


    Xiaoyu handed the warm hand treasure to Li Nuan. She waved her hand, which means no need. But the little fish didn''t care about those, and directly put it into Li Nuan''s arms and said, "hold it warm."


    Her assistant is just a life assistant, and she has nothing else to do. Just take care that Li Nuan is not injured or ill. Give a warm baby, pour a cup of hot water, put on a blanket, the rest of Gu Muchen and Annie do well, where still need her!


    Little fish flat mouth, I don''t know how long this kind of relaxed days will last. After the shooting of this play, Li Nuan will probably finish her work one after another, and go home to raise her baby!


    Thank you Li Nuan smiles at her, pats the stool around her and asks her to sit down. Then he leans his head over and gives the fish half of his blanket.


    This kid is really cute. She likes it.


    On the other end of the phone, Fang Yuan''s brain turned a big circle, understood it, and then asked, "do you mean Tina is Bai Xun''s woman?"


    "Well, they are indeed together."


    "Pooh, dog men and women are really suitable!" Fang Yuan rolled a white eye: "that day, I met Bai Xun again in the restaurant, so I used him to stimulate Ma jianzhe. Maybe she saw it!"


    Oh, it turns out that Ma jianzhe would leave his fiancee first that day because of this.


    Li Nuan''s mouth was hooked: "Fangyuan, don''t blame me for reminding you that there are two days before Ma jianzhe will get married and become a man of other women. What do you have to do with him? It''s a junior."


    "He can''t get married!"


    Li Nuan joked, "you don''t want to get married by snatching!"


    Fang Yuan was surprised. She sat up and said, "sister, my good sister, how do you know that?"


    "What, do you really want to marry by force?" Li Nuan''s tone was so loud that many people around him cast their eyes. He was embarrassed. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand, lowered the volume and asked, "Fang Yuan, don''t mess around. They are all influential figures. You will be on the news if you don''t do it well."


    Li Nuan said these, Fangyuan has considered, and once her father knows, let alone blame, I''m afraid her legs will be dried and broken, but how to do, she is to fight for, this time not success will become benevolence!


    "I know the consequences, so don''t worry about me." Fang Yuan laughed and said in a relaxed tone: "the day after tomorrow, if you don''t go, don''t go. When the scene is noisy, the one with no long eyes will be touched by you again. You will be good at filming and listen to my good news, OK?"


    "Fangyuan..." Li Nuan also wanted to say something. There was a tone raised again and interrupted her: "OK, I still have something to do, hang up first!"


    Doodle doodle... There was a busy tone and the phone was cut off.


    Li Nuan looks at the black screen. He is in a state of confusion. Sometimes, Fangyuan is like this. He is impulsive and reckless. If something really happens, what should I do?


    This matter should tell Gu Muchen or not to say!


    When Gu Muchen came to pick up Li Nuan at night, he saw that she had other thoughts: "what''s the matter?"Li Nuan was stunned and shook his head: "nothing. Did you buy milk tea for me?"


    "In the car."


    "With pearls?"


    The usual Li Nuan never asked her like this. Today she is a little strange.


    But she does not want to say, Gu Muchen also did not force her.


    He drove the car back home steadily and let Li Nuan get out of the car and said, "jianzhe asked me to drink. I''ll go for a circle and I''ll be back soon."


    I don''t know who to listen to. I have to hold a bachelor party. I invited a group of friends to have a lively time. The place is Yihuan''s new bar.


    Yi Huan was really strange. At first, he refused Ma jianzhe, and it was not easy to spend money. His family members did not lack the money. However, as soon as he heard that the marriage object was not square, he immediately welcomed everyone to play. He even wrote down the wine list in his name and didn''t ask Ma jianzhe to ask for a cent.


    Others don''t know what his wishful thinking is. Gu Muchen is very clear. He must have a good look tonight.


    But he didn''t go to the theatre, but he would come back after a face-to-face meeting. How interesting is the wine to his wife and children!


    "Gu Muchen..."


    Gu Muchen rolled down the window and looked at her.


    Chestnut warm full stomach words hold back to go back, toward him smile: "just want to let you come back early, drink less."


    "Obey my wife!"


    Li Nuan stood there looking at the disappearing car and sighed.


    Forget it, if you don''t know it, don''t get involved in other people''s feelings / things. It''s like Yi Huan and Wei Sijia, which makes her and Yi Huan have been estranged for several years.


    The happiness of one''s own family is mastered by one''s own family.


    Li Nuan thinks of Wei Sijia and stops again. I don''t know how Wei Sijia is now. Does she look down on her previous life? I hope she will come back earlier!


    Yi Huan is still waiting for her!

 Chapter 505

    Listen to Gu Muchen said, last night Fangyuan also went, as usual, drinking and chatting, without a bit of uproar, for which Yi Huan scolded her as a waste.


    The original good play also didn''t see, Yi Huan and Gu Muchen returned home together.


    Li Nuan is a little surprised to see Yi Huan, but think they really want to have a period of time did not see, did not speak well.


    She asked Zhang Ma to make a cup of tea, brought some snacks, and chatted with Yi Huan on the sofa in the living room. When she was young, she talked about some interesting things and Wei Sijia.


    Li Nuan knew that he had made a mistake and wanted to make up for it. But Yi got up and took his mobile phone and left.


    Li Nuan looks at the first burst of depression in his heart.


    Love is really the most hurtful thing.


    It was a sunny day, and the cold wind didn''t blow very much. Maybe I wanted to greet the new couple who was about to enter the wedding with the best posture.


    According to Fang Yuan, Li Nuan did not go to the studio, but went to the studio to shoot as usual, but he was also worried. He sent a message to Fang Yuan, and no one answered. He also turned off the phone.


    Under this kind of restlessness, he finally stayed up until noon. He called Gu Muchen and asked about the situation, but he just replied: "go back and talk about it."


    Simple four words, Li Nuan heard Gu Muchen voice suppress the fire.


    After she thought about it, Fangyuan would make a big mistake!


    Sure enough, Gu Muchen got home at 9:00 p.m., his face was iron green, and his eyebrows were gloomy and condensed.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Fangyuan?"


    Gu Muchen a foot just stepped into the room, even shoes have not changed, Li Nuan quickly grabbed his arm and asked.


    All day long, she couldn''t get through the phone.


    "Li Nuan, do you know something?" Gu Muchen''s action stops, a pair of eyes straight hook''s looking at Li warm.


    "I..." Li Nuan felt guilty, and his eyes drifted. He only heard Gu Muchen say: "Fangyuan did have an accident. There was an accident!"


    Car accident?


    These two words are like a hammer pounding on the chestnut warm skull. In an instant, the face is pale, even the red lips of Jiaoyan lose their blood color in this instant: "Fangyuan, she, how is she?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the trembling voice exposed her fear.


    "Not out of danger."


    As soon as this statement was made, Li''s warm legs became soft. If it wasn''t for Gu Muchen, even if she would have fallen to the ground, the child might not have been able to keep it.


    "How, how could it be so!" Her voice is ethereal, finish saying this, the head is crooked and fainted.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Gu Muchen the first time will be Li warm into the hospital, a check down did not seriously hinder, but pregnant women''s emotional instability is not good for the fetus, so the doctor is told and told.


    Looking at the pale daughter on the bed, Gu Muchen felt a remorse for his impulse.


    Fang Yuan should not have told her about it!


    At about three o''clock in the morning, Li Nuan wakes up. She blinks around and knows she is there. Subconsciously, she touches her abdomen. Although it is still flat and no different from before, she can feel that the child is still there!


    "The doctor says you can''t be stimulated any more. Keep yourself in a good mood."


    Li Wenhe Fangyuan lives in the same hospital. Gu Muchen just went to see Fangyuan again. She hasn''t woken up yet. Ma jianzhe squats in the corner decadent and refuses to talk to anyone. He said that he couldn''t persuade him, so he came down to see Li warm, and she also woke up.


    Chestnut warm bite lips, eyes have bright things, that is tears!


    But she didn''t cry. The doctor said she should pay attention to her mood.


    Slow for a long time, Li Nuan just hoarse voice asked: "Fangyuan, now how."


    "She''s not awake yet!"


    "How could it be so?"


    She clearly asked her to wait for her good news. How could the so-called good news almost become bad news, and she almost lost her.


    "Fangyuan made a big fuss about the wedding and wanted to take Ma jianzhe away." Seeing Li Nuan''s calm face, he knew about the affair. Fang Yuan was angry with her in advance: "but Ma jianzhe didn''t want to go with her. Fang Yuan ran out angrily and was hit by a truck coming in the face."


    That truck wedding company used to pull goods, is to prepare for the end of the wedding to pack things, did not think that this time will be someone rushed out.


    Li Nuan listened, tears pattered down. How painful was the center of the square circle who was rejected at that time. How helpless she should be at that moment when she was hit by a large cargo.


    She expected everything, but she did not think that Ma jianzhe would refuse her. If Ma jianzhe had gone with Fang Yuan, would such a tragedy not have happened.


    If Fangyuan really has a long and short story, what should she do!


    Gu Muchen didn''t say anything, but hugged Li Nuan into his arms and patted her back.


    Cry, cry, it''s better to cry than to hold it in the heart.


    After a night''s persistence, Li Nuan couldn''t hold back her mood the next morning. She had to go to see Fangyuan. Fortunately, an upstairs and downstairs was not far away.And the doctor also said, chestnut warm no big problem, only pay attention to rest, don''t be stimulated again.


    Can see such a square, how can it not be stimulated!


    So Gu Muchen refuses, but also can''t beat Li warm to insist again and again.


    Fang Yuan still didn''t wake up. She could only look at her through the small glass in the intensive care unit.


    The white and smooth face has general abrasions, blue and purple marks. Li Nuan thinks that it is probably the scratch caused by the left side going underground first!


    Inhaled nose, a hand pinched palm seems to drip bleeding, forced himself to calm, but also in the heart constantly warned himself: Fangyuan is OK, she will be OK.


    Ma jianzhe was still crouching in the corner of the wall, his head lowered and his expression could not be seen clearly. Gu Muchen walked over and patted him on the shoulder, but he did not say a word.


    He has already had nothing to say, the comfort of yesterday has said, the next can only rely on his own.


    Li Nuan looked back at him and suddenly laughed: "Ma jianzhe, how I wish the person lying here is you!"


    Li Nuan is selfish. She doesn''t care who is sorry for who they were before, and who has made many mistakes. She only knows that her friend Fangyuan is lying in that ward, and her life and death are still unknown!


    On hearing this, Ma jianzhe froze for a night, his head lifted up, his mouth hooked like crying and laughing: "I also hope that it''s me who lies in it!"


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, no electric light flint, but also enough to let the atmosphere cool down.


    Gu Muchen sighed in the heart, embracing the waist of Li warm, said lightly: "go!"


    Li Nuan was taken away by Gu Muchen.


    At the gate of the hospital, I met Yi Huan. He had clothes and breakfast in his hand. His face was also a little tired. Maybe he stayed in the hospital all night!


    "Do you want to go after breakfast?" Yi Huan moved and looked at Li Nuan. Her eyes were red and swollen. She should have cried a lot!


    "No, I''m going to the production crew. Call me if you need anything."


    Yi Huan nods and tells her to rest assured!

 Chapter 506

    In the next few days, Li Nuan was very normal, working and sleeping. Only two or one of the rules changed into three, that is, home, studio and hospital.


    Gu Muchen knew that he could not persuade her, so he took Li Nuan to the hospital to see Fangyuan every morning and every night. Although he stayed for a short time, he was relieved.


    It was cloudy and rainy.


    Winter rain will be cold from the sole of the feet to the whole body, what hard core equipment at this time seems very useless, or very cold, cold straight shivering.


    But Li Nuan was warm from the bottom of his heart, just because he had just received a phone call from Yi Huan, he said, "Fangyuan is awake!"


    After five days in a coma, Fang Yuan finally woke up, which was undoubtedly a sunny day.


    Li Nuan can''t hide his happiness, and the corners of his mouth are almost bent in the back, and the weather outside forms a completely different contrast.


    Little fish does not understand what she is happy about, but it should be a good thing!


    The workers were busy for two hours, and then it rained again.


    According to the truth, Li Nuan''s scenes are shot separately in the morning and afternoon, so that she is too tired, but now it''s all in the morning. Li Nuan has to ask for leave in the afternoon.


    Gu Muchen came over at noon and brought a box lunch. Seeing Li Nuan still busy, he frowned, waited and waited. It was time for the meal to go, and he was still filming until 1:30.


    Li Nuan''s feet are brisk, and even some of them are jumping.


    She is happy what, Gu Muchen in the mind is clear, but still blame her to walk carelessly, don''t know steady point.


    Li Nuan spits out his tongue and grabs the bag: "let''s go and go to the hospital. I''ve finished filming the scene in the afternoon." As if thinking of something, he turned to Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, you can order afternoon tea for the whole crew. Thank you for your hard work. Don''t be afraid of the price. Choose the best. "


    Little fish did not understand what meaning, Li Nuan took Gu Muchen to leave in a hurry.


    She''s in a hurry, fish don''t know!


    Fang Yuan wakes up and has a good appetite. Li Nuan is Ma jianzhe who is eating porridge for Wei.


    See is Li warm, raised a small face and smile: "Hi, sister, you come!"


    Five days later, the bruises on the face and body have not been completely eliminated. The action is big, and it still hurts a little.


    Fang Yuan bared his teeth and grinned. He touched his cheek with his right hand intact: "am I particularly ugly now? You wait for a few days. I''m still the most beautiful."


    She said lightly, listening to the chestnut warm heart is a burst of tingling, eyes also slightly sour, but she can not cry, Fangyuan most hate to have a woman crying in front of her.


    "Hello, why are you stunned?"


    Fangyuan is also red eyes, slanting his head to look at Ma jianzhe, yelling.


    For Fang Yuan, such an ending is not bad. At least Ma jianzhe comes back to her again. What she wants is this ending!


    As for the process, what''s more, she''s alive and not dead. Unfortunately, she hit her waist, and she should take good care of it, otherwise she may not be able to stand up in the future.


    I''m kidding. I can''t stand up. She has a pair of long legs that can''t be placed. So she has to eat something to supplement nutrition. Listen to the doctor and get up early!


    Ma jianzhe oops, scoops the porridge, blows it and feeds it into her mouth.


    Li Nuan did not speak, just quietly watching on the side, such an ordinary scene seems to have passed thousands of years, it is inexplicably moving!


    Fang Yuan just woke up and didn''t want to eat more. She took away half a bowl of porridge. She licked her mouth: "Ma jianzhe, you can buy some bird''s nest or something. Go to Muchen''s house and ask Mama Zhang to stew it for me. In the evening, she will give it to me to eat and make up for it."


    She said this because, on the one hand, Zhang Ma''s cooking was really delicious. On the other hand, she wanted to get rid of Ma jianzhe and Gu Muchen. She knew that Li Nuan must have something to say to her.


    Ma jianzhe nodded, took things and went, Gu Muchen also followed.


    Only Fangyuan and Li Nuan were left in the ward. They looked at each other in pairs. Finally, Fangyuan was defeated first. She seemed to be coquettish and said, "OK, I''m all like this. Do you want to continue to be angry?"


    His right foot was hanged in plaster, and his left hand was wrapped in a thick bandage, which was visible, invisible, and many abrasions were scabbed and itchy.


    This let Li warm how can not angry, a good person almost no, she was worried for five days, she is a understatement not angry, she can really not angry?


    "Fangyuan, you are too impulsive."


    Li is warm and cold with a face and looks at the bottom of Fangyuan''s heart.


    But no way, who let it be that she did something wrong, she worried about it, and said with a smile and flattery: "yes, yes, I am impulsive, next time will not."


    "And next time?"


    "No, I swear not." Fang Yuan raised the intact right hand and swore to the lamp.


    Li Nuan gave her a bad look and snorted: "this time, Gu Muchen, Ma jianzhe and Yi Huan all went out to block the news. Even the old man in your family didn''t know about it."Smell speech, Fang Yuan smile more happy, repeatedly thanks: "thank you very much!"


    Fang Yuan is not afraid of anything. She is afraid of her brother and her old hair. The old man is a little better. Fang Hua''s anger is not simple. She saw it when she was a child, and she never plucked her hair when she grew up.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Her question Fang Yuan did not understand: "what to do?"


    "You and Ma jianzhe, how can you say that he and that woman had already made a ceremony when something happened."


    Fang Yuan''s expression is light, just Oh, it seems that he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? If you don''t know what you''re doing, you''re the third child who destroys other people''s families. Don''t talk about others. I''m the first one to disagree."


    Looking at Li Nuan''s angry appearance, Fangyuan suddenly chuckled, tilted his body and barely patted Li Nuan''s arm, saying, "sister Ann, I''m free and proper."


    Hearing the word "propriety", Li Nuan''s anger came out again. She stretched out her finger and pointed her head. She yelled: "you have a sense of propriety. I listened to your so-called propriety last time. Now it''s just like this. I''ll tell you you''ll never do what you want again. "


    Li Nuan is really angry. She is so angry that she wants to plan her life for Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan frowned and listened. She pushed aside her fingers and muttered, "how can I be blamed? How can I know that the truck driver doesn''t have eyes, and I am such a big man who runs out and bumps into me, so blind...


    " you still say! "


    Li Nuan stares at her, as if by her airway blood vein to the backflow, clearly is own rampant, but also blames others not to grow the eye.


    If Fang Yuan is not her friend, she really wants to scold her, how can''t you be killed!


    Square round flat mouth, really do not speak.


    Li Nuan is a fierce stare, from the bed to do back to the sofa, but also a pair of I do not want to pay attention to your appearance.


    "Li Nuan, Ma jianzhe is divorced!"


    Before Li Nuan sat down, the woman on the hospital bed quietly came to this sentence. Her body was stiff and asked, "when did it happen?"


    "On the third day of my accident, I saw the divorce certificate. He divorced the woman named Tao Jing!"

 Chapter 507

    After Fang Yuan wakes up, a big stone in Li Nuan''s heart also falls to the ground, and as time goes on, the filming of the film is about to end.


    On that day, the whole drama group got together, and Gu Muchen also came, just to accompany Li Nuan.


    Looking at the love between husband and wife, Tina was indescribably sour. She drank one cup after another, as if she could solve a thousand worries when she was drunk.


    When Bai Xun goes to pick up Tina, she has almost become a pool of mud. The assistant holds Tina and is about to cry. Gu Muchen and Li Nuan are standing by, as if waiting for him.


    "Do you have time? Have a word."


    "Good!"


    Bai Xun sent Tina to the car, settled down, and returned to the restaurant again.


    The crew all left, went to KTV for the second lie down, only Li Nuan and Tina didn''t go. One drank too much and the other got pregnant. This kind of entertainment was not suitable for them.


    "Well, there''s something I want to say to you." Bai Xun sat opposite them. As soon as he sat down, he went straight to the point: "I want to take Tina to America."


    Bai Xun returned home not because of what he missed his hometown, but simply wanted to keep Tina at his side. Knowing that she has a Gu Muchen in her heart, she also wants to see what kind of man can compete with him. Now it seems that it is enough for Tina to love.


    But what to do? The husband and wife love each other and the family is harmonious. Tina is only scarred to stay here. It''s better to go back to the United States with him. He will treat her very well.


    But Tina said that she would never go back with him. There was still love and hope in her heart. She could not choose to let him go back to the United States. Even if she left, there were other men in her heart, which he could not bear.


    The woman who has done him should belong to him both in body and heart. If not, destroy her.


    Bai Xun admitted his extreme love, but then what, he thought to get must get!


    Li warm and Gu Muchen looked at each other, and then again fell his sight on Bai Xun: "Tina won''t go with you."


    Li Nuan knows how persistent Tina is.


    "So I need your help." Bai Xun looked at Gu Muchen and laughed at himself: "Tina still loves you, and will hold a little hope in her heart. Naturally, she won''t go back to America with me."


    "So what do you want me to do?" Refuse? Gu Muchen determined a thousand times, but her mind is still unshakable.


    "Give her a fatal blow, destroy her career, destroy her all, she has nothing but to leave with me, and the initiator is you, she will certainly die for you."


    Bai Xun''s proposal coincides with Li Nuan''s original idea. She also hopes to withdraw Tina from the attention of tens of thousands of people, be reviled and subjected to cyber violence, and return all the things she once added to her.


    But since pregnancy, she has changed, in fact, she and Gu Muchen happiness is the best revenge for Tina!


    But today, Bai Xun mentioned it. What surprised Li Nuan was that Gu Muchen agreed.


    "Yes!"


    Li Nuan sees Gu Muchen open the mobile phone and pick out the album. A picture of a man is shown on the screen. Li Nuan knows that it is Li weikuo, who has given her countless painful men.


    How can Gu Muchen...


    "in a few days, this man will go to Tina, you need to let them meet."


    now the bodyguards around Tina are all white Hun. Anyone who can approach who can''t be near has the final say.


    Bai Xun''s brow frowned for a while. Although he didn''t know what Gu Muchen wanted to do, he agreed.


    "Call me if you need anything." Bai Xun finished, then got up and left, Tina was still drunk in the car, he was a little worried.


    "Gu Muchen, how could you have a picture of Li weikuo? What are you going to do?"


    After Bai Xun left, Gu Muchen also got up and was ready to go home. Li Nuan asked him quickly after him.


    She does not like Gu Muchen has something to hide from her, which makes her very insecure.


    "Just do what you wanted to do before."


    After getting on the car, Gu Muchen leaned over to help Li Nuan fasten his seat belt and pecked her red lips.


    "Gu Muchen!" Li Nuan grabs the man''s arm, eyebrows lock very tight, do not know what to worry about.


    Gu Muchen just smile, take her hand in the hand, start the car back to Biyuan.


    If he asked her to leave it alone, she would really have nothing to do with it.


    ...


    the next day, Li weikuo went out of the drug rehabilitation center as expected. The sun outside was very strong and dazzling. He looked up and took a look, pulled his lips and sneered, thinking about where he should go and where else to go? But compared with where to go, he had to think about where to change money.


    Twist twist, suddenly have a mind, but did not walk on two steps, was stopped by two men in black, without saying a word, put him into the car.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" Li weikuo was a little frightened and opened his eyes to guard against it: "I tell you, kidnapping is against the law. You let me go quickly.""You, you!" Seeing that they were not moved, Li weikuo felt that he had done something on the stall. He swallowed his saliva and began to plead: "elder brother, I am poor and I have nothing. What are you doing kidnapping me for? Can you let me go?"


    He was so noisy that the man on the left grabbed the dishcloth for cleaning the car glass and put it directly into his mouth.


    Now it''s quiet.


    This is the second time Li weikuo has seen Gu Muchen, which makes him more chilly than the first time.


    He didn''t know what he had done wrong and why he wanted to see him again, a terrible man from hell.


    Don''t want to think, Dong a kneeling up: "general manager, you have a large number of adults to let me a horse, please."


    By this kneeling, Gu Muchen wrung eyebrow: "get up!"


    Is he so powerful? Did you kneel before you said anything?


    No, it''s not his power. It''s that the man in front of him is too timid. He doesn''t know where the courage came from to rob Gu Muchen''s marriage. Maybe he didn''t know who Gu Muchen was at that time!


    "General manager Gu..." Li weikuo did not dare to disobey him. He got up trembling and bowed over his body. He still did not dare to look at Gu Muchen''s face.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Mr. Gu has come to you. There is a deal to do with you." One side of Xu Yang opened a mouth.


    Trading?


    He is a man who doesn''t have any bullshit. Where can he do any business with Gu Muchen.


    Li weikuo''s eyes have doubts!


    "Tina


    Gu Muchen thin lips spit out these two words, Li weikuo will know one or two, at the same time the courage is also big: "Gu always want to kill Tina?"


    He''s smiling, flowing.


    Gu Muchen gave Xu Yang a wink. Xu Yang took out a pen shaped recording pen and a small button type camera from his pocket and said, "what should I do? I think you understand."


    Li weikuo took over, his face showing evil light, and he nodded in a hurry: "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, I will do it well."


    "This is a deposit of 200000 yuan, and you will be given another 200000 yuan when things are done."


    Xu Yang threw a paper bag on the ground and opened it. It turned out to be stacks of banknotes, which made Li weikuo more happy.


    Look, the money will come to your door automatically!

 Chapter 508

    After shooting the film, Li Nuan has two short days off, and then he has to shoot the advertisement of love, cover reflection and so on, all together with Gu Muchen, according to the original agreement.


    In these two days, Li has been comfortable and happy. He wakes up naturally after sleeping. He plays with two children occasionally. When he is tired, he goes to lie down and eats something when he is hungry. His mind is empty. There is no need to remember a lot of dialogue. He doesn''t need to keep his mind at all times. He enters the situation and completes the shooting as soon as possible.


    But if it goes on for a long time, will she be bored.


    She will have to discuss with Gu Muchen about whether she can do some simple work.


    Thinking like this, her waist was lightly encircled, and a warm lip pecked her neck.


    "How did you come back at this time?"


    A the entertainment business Gu Muchen did not care. He was called to help by the third uncle Gu Ning. In fact, he retired. He idly played with flowers and plants at home and looked at his granddaughter. It was so beautiful.


    Can Gu Muchen miserable, compared to the past is more busy on a few minutes, sometimes often go home in the middle of the night.


    She was free, but he was busy, which made Li warm a little unhappy.


    "I missed you, so I came back." Peck from the neck to the cheek, and then from the cheek to the lip, breathing a little fast: "goblin, when can I touch you?"


    Two days ago, when she went to the hospital for examination, the doctor said that the fetus was unstable, and told her to cultivate herself well, and she could not do such a thing. Gu Muchen was really disappointed.


    "For your daughter''s sake, bear with it, dear!"


    "How do you know it''s your daughter? Did you check it out?"


    "Mother daughter heart to heart, I can feel it." Li warm small head a Yang a little proud, she did not say if a boy would be sent to the United States.


    And different from the love of the family, Tina obviously had some bad feelings.


    Looking at the man in front of me for a long time, I felt sick.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tina looks around and makes sure that there is no one. Then she dares to talk to Li weikuo.


    More than two years later, his face has traces of the years, the wrinkles of a smile is very obvious, there is no sunshine boy in the past.


    Now Li weikuo has a kind of rogue, villain''s insidious and philistine, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Of course, I will come to you if I miss you." Li walked in towards her, adjusted her stance to make sure the camera could record her face, and his hand in his pocket pressed down the recorder.


    "Don''t look at me like this. It really hurt me. I''ve been an old friend for many years. Why refuse me thousands of miles away?"


    Tina twisted her eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to do


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m a little nervous recently and I''d like to find you an accommodation." With that, he grinned at Tina and rubbed her fingers.


    He wanted money with a clear purpose.


    "I didn''t!"


    Tina didn''t want to refuse. She didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "No?" Li weikuo''s eyes show a cold light, cold smile: "in the entertainment industry, you go smoothly, money did not earn less, now you tell me not, Tina, do you take me as a fool?"


    "I mean, do you want money?"


    How greedy Li weikuo is, Tina knows better than anyone else. If she opens this head, she will be a bottomless pit in the future.


    "Tina, are you killing the donkey? Believe it or not, I''ll tell you all about you, so that you can''t get along with it. "


    In the face of Li weikuo''s threat, Tina also just snorted coldly and answered indifferently: "we should pay attention to evidence when we do things. Be careful that I sue you for slander!"


    "So you don''t admit it now?" The man clenched his fist and said, "when you asked me to frame Li Nuan, do you really think I didn''t leave any evidence?"


    Smell speech, Tina''s face changed, the muscles on the body are tense up: "what evidence?"


    At that time, they contacted by telephone. Did he record it?


    It doesn''t matter. Now what can''t be forged, as long as you kill her and don''t recognize it. What else can he do with her? Besides, with Bai Xun as the backup, are you afraid that something can''t be done?


    Thinking like this, Tina''s smile rose again. In the mottled sunlight, it was so beautiful: "Li weikuo, I don''t care whether you have evidence or not. If you have the ability, you can poke it out to see whether you believe in you or me."


    "You think I dare not?"


    "I thought you didn''t have it!" Tina stopped and pressed him step by step: "don''t forget, although I was the chief conspirator, you are also an accessory. Do you think Gu Muchen will let you go? Even if Gu Muchen let you go, now Li Nuan is so red, her fans will drown you with a spit! But I''m different. Gu Muchen doesn''t think that he will treat me well because of his love affair with me for many years. " Tina smiles again, which is ironic: "as for the fans, no matter what you have right or wrong, murder or drug abuse, so what, still like you, willing to throw the money to you."Li weikuo listened, the eyebrow bone protruding straight jump, she is not the original with a few sweet words on the coax of the little woman, she is more mature, the heart is more and more heavy, he is not her opponent.


    A few words made Li weikuo speechless.


    He had to admit that Tina was right. There was a gap between her and him.


    "Tina, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Don''t push me." Li weikuo''s eyes were a little fierce. He bit his back teeth and said, "you know, if you make a rumor, you will lose your leg by refuting it. What''s more, this is not a rumor. I have evidence. Even if you have the brain powder, how long can it help you! I don''t need to help you analyze the interests. "


    Tina''s eyes narrowed, as if she was thinking about something. She snorted in silence: "then how can I be sure that I gave you money and you won''t blackmail me again? Is the so-called evidence true or false? Is there a backup?"


    "Do you have any other choice now?"


    Who said Tina had no other choice. After Li weikuo left, she called Bai Xun and asked him to take back the so-called evidence in Li weikuo''s hand.


    ...


    Gu Muchen is taking a nap with Li Nuan. The mobile phone is buzzing around the bed. The woman in her arms moves and her eyebrows frown slightly.


    "Is my phone ringing?" Chestnut warm voice hoarse, head some confused.


    "My phone, you go to bed first!"


    Gu Muchen got up and opened the phone. He heard Xu Yang say, "boss, I got the recording."


    "Send it out!


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Muchen returned to Li Nuan''s side again, hugged her into her arms and gently said, "it''s OK, go to bed!"


    Everything will come to an end!


    I feel that I can''t write anything any more. I''m so tired that I want to cry

 Chapter 509

    At 5:00 p.m. that day, the edited video and recording were released and pushed out by several major bloggers at the same time. The calm water suddenly aroused huge waves and roared.


    Tina gnaws her teeth and looks. She seems to have poked a hole in her lapel. Zhang Yi, the agent, is not idle. Her mobile phone is suddenly burst, and the studio is full of reporters who want to get gossip.


    How could this happen? She clearly promised Li weikuo to give him money, not to mention Bai Xun...


    Tina''s phone quickly dialed out, and then rang. Bai Xun answered the phone: "just in time, I also want to call you."


    "What''s the matter with video and recording? Didn''t I tell you to get it?" She growled in a low voice, and her beautiful face had been distorted.


    There is only one video on the Internet. It''s a segment of Tina who doesn''t care about her appearance. The time is one minute. However, the audio is different. It is divided into three parts, admitting that he did a trick to frame Li Nuan and scold his fans for brain damage. Finally, he threatened Li weikuo to be honest. In these three parts, she didn''t say that she scolded the fans for brain damage. It was intercepted from other videos maliciously. However, with the video as evidence, the audio seemed to be a certainty.


    Although there are still many fans still saying that the video is "P" and so on, the evidence is so solid that most people have already stood opposite to her.


    In just one hour, the number of de powdering reached millions, and until now the number is still increasing.


    "Tina, I''m a man, not a God. It''s nearly four o''clock when you call me." In less than an hour, he has to work hard to find someone!


    "What to do, what to do with Xun!" Tina was a little flustered, and she didn''t take it as she said. After all, it used to be small, and there were only a few fans taking off powder. This time, it was a large-scale one.


    At the same time, just after Zhang Yi received a phone call, the original advertising endorsements were canceled, and she had already asked to terminate the contract and compensate for breach of contract damages.


    Her endorsement of the brand is not a small number, the endorsement amount is also very objective, but once you want to pay for the breach of contract, I''m afraid she will have to empty all her family, which makes Tina more flustered.


    She can''t be beaten back to her original form, and she can''t be farther and farther away from Gu Muchen.


    "Xun, you must help me, I know, you can."


    Bai Xun pulled a laugh on the other end of the phone, but his voice sounded a little distressed: "Tina, my career is all in the United States, and I''m afraid domestic affairs are more than enough."


    "You, what do you mean, this is not helping me?"


    "No, it''s just that you don''t have too much hope. Maybe it won''t go back to the origin." "But how can that man find you? Besides, you promised to give him money?"


    "I don''t know why he turned back."


    "Could it be that he took someone''s money and deliberately wanted to punish you?" Bai Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, but the tone was a little anxious: "Tina, have you offended anyone?"


    As he reminded her, the characters in Tina''s mind were not others, only Li Nuan.


    If you offend people, who else can there be but Li Nuan?


    The phone hung up in a hurry, and then dialed Li Nuan''s phone.


    Gu Muchen has been sleeping with Li Nuan from 1:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m. he is tired. Li Nuan is still sweet. He pulls his lips and laughs. He gets up and gets out of bed to go to the bathroom.


    When I came back, I saw Li warm''s mobile phone shining soundlessly.


    The drowsy man was silent for fear of being disturbed.


    Gu Muchen saw the name flashing on the screen, picked up the mobile phone and went out to answer: "Li Nuan is sleeping. What''s the matter?"


    This familiar male voice let Tina''s one Zheng, as if after thousands of years, actually gave birth to a little grievance: "Gu Muchen!"


    "I am!"


    "Are you online? Is it Li Nuan...


    before Tina finished her words, she was coldly interrupted by the man: "no!"


    Gu Muchen into the study, will close the door: "I look for someone to do."


    Boom --- like a thunder hit Tina, her body trembled and her face changed color.


    "You, what did you just say?"


    The air in the study was a little stuffy. Gu Muchen opened the window a little bit to let in the air. The cold wind came in at once. He was wearing thin clothes in the room and couldn''t help shivering.


    When will this cold winter pass?


    He sighed at the bottom of my heart, closed the window again, and looked at the towering tall buildings in the distance. He said indifferently, "I sent Li weikuo, and I sent people to cut the video and audio and put it on the Internet."


    The heating in the room was so hot that even Tina''s palms were sweating, but at this time, she felt cold, like a bucket of cold water pouring down from the top of her head, and her body shivered slightly.


    She never thought that it was not other people who really pushed her to hell. It was he who took care of Muchen!He didn''t care about the feelings of the past, and turned a deaf ear to her efforts for many years. In order to protect the woman, he pushed her to the cliff without hesitation, destroyed all her hard-working business, and even blackened her with nothing.


    Gu Muchen, Gu Muchen, how much do you like Li Nuan to be so cruel to him?


    As if the whole body''s blood all gushed up in the heart, rose Tina''s heart painfully.


    She couldn''t say a word. She could only bite her lower lip and try to calm herself. However, at this moment, Zhang Yi called out: "Tina, look, there''s something else coming out."


    Sure enough, what big card, private life confusion, all kinds of black material all burst out, for a time, she was a little confused which is true and which is false!


    When I close my eyes, everything seems to flow out of my eyes. I feel tears.


    Gu Muchen on the other end of the phone also heard Zhang Yi''s voice, and had no emotion. He held the phone and said to Tina faintly: "if I were you, I would be smart enough to stop my hand, instead of letting everyone dig down blindly."


    "Stop?" Tina sneered, the big tears fell on the red dress: "Gu Muchen, what have I done, do you want me to stop?"


    Don''t you think it''s too much for her to bear this kind of groundless harm without doing anything?


    "Tina, go back to America. It''s not for you."


    "Why, because Li is warm, I can''t even stay here?" Tina didn''t know what happened. She was still calm a few days ago. How could she become the target of public criticism overnight.


    How can Gu Muchen suddenly not accommodate her?


    "Tina, do you want me to be so clear?" Mu Leng thinks that you have already betrayed my voice


    Alliance, betrayal?


    "Ginkgo?" Tina''s eyebrows wrung for a moment, not sure what ginkgo said to Gu Muchen.


    "You shouldn''t, you should not, put your mind on my child."


    Gu Muchen ice such as a cold column of words, hit the Tina bang when a, how can ginkgo come out of nothing?


    Tina grabs the phone and roars. Her pale face is flushed with anxiety: "I didn''t, I didn''t want to hurt your child. Gu Muchen, i...


    " Tina, I hope I can stop here, whether there is or not. "


    Gu Muchen answers, cut off the phone.


    Tina''s fingers hurt, but she still didn''t put down her mobile phone. She explained to herself: "Gu Muchen, I didn''t have it. I just said that it would be nice if the child with a warm stomach didn''t exist. I never thought about hurting her, no...


    the only time, she nodded but couldn''t muster up her courage, and never again!


    How could he not believe her!


    Bai Xun didn''t help her as promised to Tina, but she trampled on a few feet.


    Gu Muchen released the original video and audio, but he did the following black material. He wanted Tina to never come back to city A. he wanted her to hate Gu Muchen and give up all his love.


    Although this will make Tina very hurt, but Bai Xun believes that her happiness is in the future, he has the ability to give Tina a happy and happy future.


    By contrast, what is the pain now!


    As you imagine, Tina''s speed is like hanging up. The day before, the posters were still flying all over the streets, and the next day they were all replaced. The day before, the spokesperson was still soft, and the next day there was a sky high indemnity. She fell from a high goddess in an instant, and she was heavily in debt.


    One day, no, in just two hours, Tina''s name became the target of tens of thousands of people, a street mouse yelling and beating.


    When Bai Xun came to Tina''s house, the door frame was splashed with a lot of red paint, and the dead words on the ground were also written in red paint. It looked very frightening.


    He knew the code and opened the door.


    Tina lives in the high-rise, the glass is free from injury, the thick curtain is pulled, blocking all the sunshine. She nests in the corner of the sofa and buries her head between her legs, looking lonely and desolate.


    Br >


    it seems that Xun Na''s face is swollen for the sake of her own career, instead of crying for the sake of her own career.


    In the past, she always felt that, in the effort to adhere to, always let Gu Muchen see their own good, and then returned to her side, only she did not give up, there was hope.


    But now, hope Huawei is desperate. Gu Muchen not only refuses her, but also destroys all her hard-working business. How difficult is it for her to walk along the way? Others don''t know whether Gu Muchen doesn''t know it either?


    but he doesn''t care, just because of a word from Baiguo.


    He didn''t believe her, but he believed in Baiguo, not so much that he believed in Baiguo, but rather loved Li Nuan and refused to put her in any danger.She is nothing compared with her!


    Bai Xun looked at her and cried. Her heart was broken. She regretted for a moment, but soon recovered.


    He hugged Tina, patted her back and comforted her constantly: "I''m here, I''m here."


    without saying anything, Bai Xun just kept repeating these three words, as if with magic, giving Tina firmness and strength.


    The warmth was unprecedented.


    The man holding her seemed to love her!

 Chapter 510

    Li Nuan knew it was already seven o''clock in the evening. Hearing this news, the soup bowl almost didn''t overturn. The two men were too cruel to give Tina a chance to turn the dish.


    Frown and frown, a long sigh, stirring the soup bowl is their own uneasy heart.


    She thought she would be very happy to see such a scene, the street mouse everybody yelled and beat, but now, she can not even pull out a shallow smile.


    Tina... Must be very sad, one is his love, the other is the man who loves himself, they pushed her into the abyss together.


    "There''s a call for you, ma''am."


    Li Nuan got up to pick up the home phone, which was called by Fangyuan: "how can I play the landline?"


    "I can''t get through to you." Listen to the voice to know that Fangyuan is very happy: "watching the news, can really Jiehen ah."


    "Yes."


    Fang Yuan waved to Ma jianzhe and didn''t want to eat any more: "what''s the matter? Listening to the voice is sullen."


    "Nothing. I''m probably tired. What are you doing?"


    Two people began to ramble about, but also never let Li warm smile.


    After ten o''clock, he was very tired. He was very tired after the battle.


    "Tina, how is she?" Li Nuan stopped half a sound, or decided to ask.


    Bai Xun took a look at the woman who had fallen asleep beside her. Her face was still covered with clear tears: "I''ve cried, and now I''ve fallen asleep."


    Once this word comes out, it is the silence of half ring again, the quiet breath circulates quietly between the telephone.


    Li Nuan looked up at the man who had just come out of the bathroom. After a half silence, she asked in a modest voice, "don''t you think you two have done something extraordinary?"


    She is on the phone, but the line of sight is tightly staring at Gu Muchen, as if in asking Bai Xun and like asking her.


    The two men''s movements are a lag, but Gu Muchen did not speak, still took a towel to wipe his hair, and the phone at the other end of the white Xun chuckled: "you don''t tell me, you began to sympathize with her, not quite hate her."


    "I hate her, but that was before, and now I feel sorry for her." Li Nuan''s line of sight still followed Gu Muchen: "think carefully, Tina just fell in love with a man who didn''t love her, tormented me, and at the same time, she was suffering a lot. Looking at me and Gu Muchen, my heart is probably already full of holes. What can I do to hate such a poor woman? Besides, Gu Muchen and I are not happy The best revenge for her? You can''t touch what you love all your life


    Tina and Fuli are both the same and different. In Li Nuan''s heart, Fu Li is the enemy of killing her mother, and she can''t forgive her in this life. However, Li Nuan felt that she didn''t care about the things she had done many years later. She should have felt uncomfortable in her heart to transfer Gu Muchen''s love to her and turn it into hatred. How much she likes Gu Muchen, she can''t tolerate any sand in her eyes.


    Li Nuan is not a virgin, not to mention a kind man and a woman. But at this moment, she still feels that Tina''s burden is too heavy. Just Gu Muchen''s cruelty to her will make her hard to breathe.


    She is also a woman, she also tasted the feeling of hope disillusionment, heartbreak and death, at that moment she did not even want to live.


    Looking down, Li Nuan said again: "she doesn''t love you, but she wants to please you in order to survive. She loves Gu Muchen, but she can''t. this is her biggest torment. Now you two have destroyed her all, and all her painstaking efforts are in vain. If one day Tina knows the truth, will she stay with you?"


    Bai Xun listened, and his eyebrows were thick and thick. His tiny thick fingers swept over her smooth white face and watched her move. He put his hand around his waist.


    She never knew the truth


    His voice made Li warm and moved. Suddenly, a sentence came out of his head, and then he said this: "Bai Xun, you must make Tina happy!"


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Muchen had already walked to Li Nuan''s side, looked her up and down and said, "I don''t know. I thought you and Tina were good friends."


    Smell speech, Li Nuan white his one eye answer: "I just feel she is pitiful."


    In today''s Tina, Li Nuan sees her own shadow. She lost her beloved and had nothing. For a moment, there was no place for her to exist. So she stayed in a hotel for three years, but everything was OK. Gu Muchen came back, and Tina had Bai Xun.


    Wish you all happiness, think of that most miserable life can be indifferent to smile, rather than with desolation.


    ...


    in the morning, Li Nuan was woken up by the ring of her mobile phone, and I don''t know who cancelled her silence. The ring of the ring ring ring constantly makes people feel irritable.


    Eyes open a gap in a glance, this annoying ghost is not others, it is Gu Muchen.


    "You woke me up." Voice soft waxy, with a sense of sleepiness can not be solved.


    Gu Muchen laughed and joked: "the sun is going to dry your butt. Do you want to sleep? You lazy pigLi Nuan raised his eyes to have a look, and sure enough, the sun has risen to the old high, thick curtains can not cover the residual brilliant sunlight.


    "Oh, no sleep, no sleep!" Li Nuan rubbed his face, got up and got out of bed and opened the curtain.


    Well, what a dazzling sunshine, good weather!


    "Do you want to come out for a walk?"


    Li Nuan was stunned: "you didn''t go to work?"


    "Well, I passed by a maternity and baby store and wanted to go in with you."


    It''s only three months. It''s too early to prepare now, but it''s OK to go shopping!


    Let Gu Muchen reported the address, Li Nuan simply cleaned up for a moment, let Lao Liu send her out of the door.


    Before driving to the pedestrian street, the car ran into a big traffic jam. For half an hour, he didn''t even move a step. He had no choice but to get out of the car and walk by himself. Fortunately, it was not far away.


    Today, she wore a hat and mask, and a maternity dress that was too fat and too big for her. It covered her beautiful figure. She thought that no one would recognize her.


    In fact, Li Nuan thinks too much. Everyone''s eyes are not on her. She is either chatting or brushing her mobile phone attentively. Now I''m afraid someone is killing people in the street. We won''t see who the murderer is!


    So the question is, what makes them so focused!


    When passing through the large screen of pedestrian street, Li Nuan''s step also stopped and looked up at the embarrassed woman on the screen like other people.


    It was Tina, dressed in black sportswear and wearing a cap and mask. Under the escort of several big men, she got into the nanny car. It was only a dozen steps from the building door to the car, but it was surrounded by water. The long lens camera microphone and the stitches covered people''s visual line. They kept asking again and again, and their disorderly tone met the wind and became warm I didn''t hear a word.


    Maybe Tina is the same, so she said nothing and let the bodyguard take her to the car.


    But where would reporters miss such an opportunity? Some people even reached out and pulled her back from the car door. Her hat fell off and her hair spread. At this time, an egg came from nowhere, hitting Tina''s forehead. The camera was shaking, the figure was a little empty, and the voice was extremely disordered.


    Li Nuan pursed his lips, lowered his hat brim and left, but there was a voice of discussion in his ear.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman, snatching someone else''s husband and sleeping with her at the same time. It''s just amazing."


    "No way. Who makes parents look good."


    "Oh, have you heard that Tina used to sell, and she used to take drugs and drugs. It seems that she''s been with a big guy and killed people."


    "True or false, that''s too cruel!"


    "..."


    the intermittent sound came, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    People are really imaginative animals. They can write a magic play after adding some oil to it.


    No wonder they all say that killing people can be done without blood, and only one mouth is enough.


    Gu Muchen, dressed in a black suit, stood upright in front of the maternity store. His handsome appearance attracted many people''s attention. Some even recognized Gu Muchen and rushed forward to take a picture with him, or to sign and sign his name.


    he refused wave after wave with a cold face, and then watched Tina come towards her from afar and waved with a smile After waving,


    what is a pig teammate, Gu Muchen is!


    She disguised herself as ugly and covered her tightly, but the man stood like a flower to attract bees, exposing her naked and naked. She was a little dizzy.


    "It''s Chestnut warmth, it''s Chestnut warmth!"


    The crowd did not know who called such a sentence, everyone''s eyes were directed at her, and then listen to the piercing screams, stride toward her, originally, this moment, she became the flower.


    Before Li Nuan had time to respond, people were surrounded. There were papers and pens handed over to her. Some people wanted to sign and some people wanted to take photos.


    She subconsciously to protect the stomach, repeatedly refused to look for this Gu Muchen figure.


    Where is the man at such a critical moment?


    He cursed secretly in his heart, and was embraced by a huge embrace. Such a solid chest is not someone else''s, but Gu Muchen''s. He only heard him say, "I''m sorry my wife is pregnant. Please keep a safe distance from her."


    All of a sudden, the surrounding was quiet, even Li Nuan looked at him silently.


    What is this man talking about?


    In the two seconds when everyone was stunned, Gu Muchen took Li Nuan away. When they came back to their senses, they did not know where the bodyguards came from and separated them.


    "Did you hear anything just now, Li Nuan is pregnant?"


    "I think I heard that, too."


    "My God, is our goddess pregnant?"


    Ten minutes later, the news was on the top of the real-time list. Li Nuan''s pregnancy pushed down Tina''s news so silently.Biyuan!


    Li heating drum sitting on the bed, with a pair of eyes staring at Gu Muchen: "you are sick, how can you say I am pregnant?"


    "It''s true. Do you want to cheat people?"


    What''s wrong with cheating? Aren''t some female stars who protect themselves well and split a fork before pregnancy?


    Gu Muchen''s eye color squints: "you should not want to continue in the entertainment circle?"


    Li Nuan was asked by him some guilty: "no, can''t it?"


    "Of course not. Tina''s business has been settled. You''ll quit the entertainment circle after shooting the love advertisement."


    At the thought of countless men salivating with chestnut warmth, Gu Muchen gas on the root of the teeth itching.


    He regretted that he should not have let Li warm into the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 511

    Li Nuan thinks that love will be dissatisfied with her as soon as she is pregnant. On the contrary, she chooses this as a gimmick and shoots a group of advertisements. Gu Muchen also refuses to cooperate with her.


    He has never considered this field, even if the director is able to give full consideration to this field, even if he can reach out to the best of his ability.


    It''s impossible to make a debut, but there is still hope for more interviews and more appearances in front of the public.


    The last group is pictorial, which prepares Li Nuan''s clothes for pregnant women. However, she finds that her stomach is flat and flat after three months, so she has to put a pillow into it to experience the feeling of a big belly in advance.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women has always attracted people''s attention, but this couple is still a real couple. The pregnant couple''s response is not ordinary, and their CP powder has been built up.


    Different from Li Nuan''s brilliant performance, Tina can be described as everyone yelling and beating, even can''t get out of the house, pulling the curtain in the dark, muddleheaded life.


    "Tina, this house has to be sold for liquidated damages." Zhang Yi looked at her and sighed, but she didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    the contract was gone, the endorsement was gone, and the studio was gone. Now even her home had to be compensated, but even so, the penalty owed was still as high as seven figures.


    "Well, sell it!"


    All the things that could be sold were sold, but it was still not enough to pay the penalty. She knew that there was no way for her. She could not go out and sell like everyone said!


    Hissing a laugh, in fact, she has long sold herself, what can be reserved.


    Pick up the phone, called Bai Xun: "Bai Xun, do you buy me?"


    Instead of looking for those big bellied old men when love - people, it''s better to follow Bai Xun, maybe there will be a chance to turn the tables in the future.


    In fact, Tina has no hope, after all, the heart is dead, what''s the meaning of turning or not!


    There was silence for a few seconds on the other end of the phone, and then he said, "I bought a ticket to America tonight."


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    Around 3:00 p.m., Tina''s studio made a voice of quitting the entertainment industry, disbanded the studio, expressing her gratitude and guilt to the fans who still like her!


    At the same time, the manufacturers also received money transfer from Tina, and they paid a lot of liquidated damages. Some men who had coveted Tina for a long time were disappointed and didn''t taste such meat in the end.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Bai Xun got on the plane with Tina and sent a message to Li Nuan. There were only two words in the introduction: go!


    Li Nuan saw, a burst of silence, can not say what kind of factors are surging up the heart. Knock the phone also returned two words: good luck!


    Then, he deleted Bai Xun''s phone and emptied everything about him.


    That''s it. We''ll be all right in the future!


    Bai Xun received the text message, hook lips smile, and then the phone shut down, eyes shallow sleep, beside Tina, pinch her hand in the palm, incomparable peace of mind.


    ...


    because of the fire of love advertisement, Li Nuan once again pushed Li Nuan to the high tide of her career. However, she also released a notice to quit the entertainment industry, which was a pity. But in the end, she unexpectedly agreed to an invitation for a variety show.


    It''s an interview program. I hope Gu Muchen and Li Nuan can talk about their love story.


    I don''t know what Gu Muchen is thinking. For the first time, he agreed and took Xuanxuan and Baibai on the day of recording the program. Four of them and no five of them were interviewed.


    Gu Muchen changed the past cold, knowing everything without saying anything. He looked at Li Nuan affectionately and held her hand as if there was nothing else in the world except her. The two little guys are also very cooperative, sitting around cleverly, occasionally saying two words, everything is so beautiful and happy.


    However, this kind of beauty and happiness was soon accompanied by glass dregs.


    After announcing his withdrawal from the entertainment industry, Li Nuan had nothing to do.


    The two naughty ghosts, after learning that Li Nuan was a small life, cleverly kept a distance with Li Nuan. Even though they didn''t know anything, they didn''t start to stick to her, which made Li Nuan''s life boring.


    At first, she felt very good. She was very comfortable and slept until the sun went up. But soon she began to feel bored. She was often in a bad mood and had a bad temper. Gu Muchen was physically and mentally exhausted. After consulting the doctor, she worried that it was the so-called prenatal depression. She was so scared that Gu Muchen did not go to work. She accompanied Li Nuan every day and took her out to find something else to do.


    But it was not a long-term plan, so she went to Zhang Ling again and asked her to write the script again.


    Li Nuan was also interested in it. She even promised to stay in the study for three days without even writing a word. She was very frustrated and doubted whether she was at the end of her career.


    But fortunately, when Li Nuan was six months old, she suddenly came to inspiration. She sat in front of the computer, and the keyboard was playing clattering. Sometimes she even forgot to eat, and the child in her stomach reminded her that she was not starved to death.On that day, Gu Muchen and Li Nuan went to choose baby products. They thought there was nothing to buy. But after being introduced by the salesman, they were silly. How could a newborn child use so much!


    Just a few bottles to buy, what to drink milk, drink water, but also what material, these two people listen to the head is very big. However, under the professional sales promotion of salesmen, it is still very difficult to complete, but in the choice of baby clothes, there are differences.


    Li Nuan insists on buying pink, saying that her daughter has to buy something tender and tender.


    Gu Muchen wants to buy blue. He can wear it for both boys and girls. Otherwise, if he is a son, he will feel a little bit of a mother.


    Li Nuan doesn''t listen, insists on buying pink and paying the bill. She still murmurs: "it''s a daughter. It''s a daughter. I won''t have a son..."


    her mumbling makes Gu Muchen uncomfortable.


    He knows what Li Nuan''s insistence is, but she is the fact that her son does not dispute.


    When Li Nuan was five months pregnant, Gu Shen specially flew back from the United States to check the sex of the fetus. However, Gu Muchen didn''t say that Li Nuan always thought it was an ordinary pregnancy test.


    Knowing that it was his grandson, Gu Shen flew back to the United States happily. He prepared a lot of things for the baby in his old house, including his sister-in-law and the nanny, who had already lived in the house early.


    these Li Nuan didn''t know at all, but still insisted that it was his daughter.


    Every time Gu Muchen hears Li Nuan say that his daughter is such a word, the guilt in his heart will be infinitely spreading and growing, which makes him hard to breathe.


    Whenever this time, I will think of a sentence that Heidi once said, she said: "grandfather is more than eighty years old, how many years can he hop?"

 Chapter 512

    Gu Ying''s appearance at the time of giving birth is still fresh in my mind. Gu Muchen insists on having a caesarean section, but during this time, Gu Ying has instilled a lot of advantages of natural childbirth to Li Nuan, which makes Li warm very excited.


    Then and Gu Muchen discussed, to their own life, really can not stand in the caesarean section.


    Li Nuan was five days earlier than the expected date of delivery. She had a stomachache during the lunch break. At the beginning, the pain was not strong, so I didn''t care much about it. But I was a little flustered after a few seconds.


    He pushed the man beside him: "Gu Muchen, I have a stomachache!"


    At the beginning of the pain is not very strong, can be completely tolerated, but now chestnut warm pain eyebrows are wrinkled up.


    Hearing the movement and stillness, Gu Muchen woke up and looked at her feeling some pain in her stomach, and immediately became nervous: "is it going to be born?"


    "I, I don''t know!"


    The pain was getting stronger and stronger, and her warm face became more and more ugly. However, in a minute or two, the sweat on her forehead began to rise.


    Gu Muchen quickly got out of bed and called Zhuoma.


    When she was born in vain, Zhuoma took care of herself from childhood to adulthood. She had more experience than any other sister-in-law, so Gu Muchen did not look for anyone else.


    Can people just walk to the door, immediately fold back, now this kind of situation or go to the hospital is better, Zhuoma came is not the same result.


    "I, can I hold you?"


    Gu Muchen anxious even shoes are not wearing, stretched out his hands do not know how to put, afraid will hurt her accidentally.


    Chestnut warm pain has been unable to speak, only ah ah cry.


    Gu Muchen hands and feet flustered, the first time did not hold her up.


    Li Nuan:...


    she admits that she has gained a lot of weight in recent months, and her face has grown more than one circle.


    Gu Muchen deep breath, face dignified pursed lips like to go to the battlefield general determination, the second time, the third time just not easy to hold her up.


    Zhuoma and Zhang Ma are sitting and chatting in the living room. When they hear something moving upstairs, they quickly go up. They see Gu Muchen walking downstairs with Li Nuan in his arms.


    The wife seemed to be very heavy, and the husband''s face turned red a lot.


    "Go and tell Lao Liu to drive!" Gu Muchen shouts a voice, let Zhuoma and Zhang''s mother''s mind recover, quickly go to help, afraid Gu Muchen a did not support, will Li warm on the ground.


    Lao Liu was playing with flowers in the flower garden. His hands were full of mud, and he had no time to wash them. He quickly took the key and ran to drive.


    The speed of 120 was too slow for him to wait,


    Lao Liu took Li Nuan and Gu Muchen to the hospital first. Zhuoma rushed to prepare things and necessities for adults and children, and rushed to the hospital. Zhang Ma immediately went into the kitchen, took out the black chicken and chopped it to give Li Nuan body tonic.


    Li Nuan''s reaction is very strong, along the way AI Ao constantly, Gu Muchen''s urgent hands are shaking, constantly call Lao Liu to hurry up.


    To the hospital, Li Nuan was put on the stretcher and was directly pushed into the delivery room. Even the examination was done in the delivery room.


    Gu Ning, who got the news, rushed to the hospital with Yang Yun. Only Zhuoma and Lao Liu were in the corridor.


    "Ah Chen?"


    "I went to the delivery room with my wife."


    "How long, half an hour now."


    Gu Ning looked at the time and waited anxiously at the door.


    ...


    in the delivery room.


    Li Nuan bit his lips and followed the doctor''s regular breathing. His hair was wet with sweat and cluttered on his face.


    Gu Muchen looks at, not general heartache, at the same time the face is also iron green.


    This little devil is also too tormenting, or: "doctor, caesarean section."


    Li Nuan promised him that if he couldn''t stand it, he would have a caesarean section.


    "No, I can bear it..." Li Nuan grabs Gu Muchen''s arm and says with weak Qi.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu has already opened eight fingers. If you insist on sticking to it, you will have no problem. What''s more, if you have a good resistance, you can also reduce the incidence of respiratory diseases and pneumonia in newborns."


    Gu Muchen doesn''t want to listen to these words. He only knows that his wife is dying now. It''s useful to have this child without his wife.


    Gu Muchen''s face is covered with a strong anger, cold in the command: "I said cesarean section!"


    "No, Gu Muchen, I..." Li Nuan shook his head, his voice was weak, and his snow-white lips were all bitten by himself, and his blood came out.


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows wrinkled, pinched her jaw, made her open her mouth, put his hand in, looked at the doctor is very tough: "I''m talking about side, caesarean section!"


    Er...


    the doctor''s mouth twitched twice, and he had no choice but to follow Gu Muchen''s request. But when he turned around, he heard another doctor shouting: "I''m born, I see my head..."


    Li Nuan''s early stage was really painful and almost fainted in the past. But when the child showed his head and didn''t take a few seconds, he was pulled out by the doctor.It''s a baby boy, six pounds and six taels!


    The wrinkled face was black and yellow, like an ugly little monkey.


    Gu Muchen looks at, frown.


    He took over the child from the nurse, and he was not in a hurry. He had taken relevant courses with Li Nuan and often went to Gu Ying for internship. Now he is really professional, but he is not used to it.


    "Doctor, why does he cry all the time?"


    From birth to now there is a while, crying, voice and big shock Gu Muchen ear pain.


    Now just born, has been so disobedient?


    "Mr. Gu, this is normal." With a smile, the nurse took the baby back and held it to Li Nuan. "Mrs. Gu, it''s a boy. It''s very beautiful."


    Li Nuan gave a weak glance and then took back her sight. She had no spirit now, so tired that her eyelids could not be opened.


    "Sleep when you''re tired, darling."


    Gu Muchen kisses Li Nuan''s forehead, and then she gradually closes her eyes,


    Li Nuan is already asleep when she comes out of the delivery room, and there is a small baby who is also sleeping. Their sleeping looks are very similar, and their heads are leaning to the left.


    There were a lot of people outside the delivery room. Gu Ning and Yang Yun needless to say. Yi Huan, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe, as well as Fang Hua and Gu Ying also came. They stood in a full row, but when they got to the ward, they seemed a little crowded.


    "Tut... Why is this child so ugly? Gu Muchen, did you or Li Nuan adjust his face?" The speechless Tucao make complaints about the people present.


    "Children are like this. After a long time, they will be beautiful." Gu Ying had experience, explained.


    "I don''t think so. I think the child will be ugly." Look at her little nephew, who has been pretty since childhood.


    "Yours, your children are ugly!" I don''t know if she was woken up. When Li Nuan wakes up, she hears Fang Yuan saying this about her son. She can''t help but retort.


    "Bah, my son must be more handsome than your son!" Fangyuan is pregnant. It''s only a month.


    Li warm white her one eye is lazy to manage her, the line of sight puts on the child body to say: "Gu Muchen, embrace to let me have a look."


    She didn''t have the strength just now. When she held her, she just saw the outline and didn''t look carefully. Now she has a look, en... She''s really ugly!


    But Li Nuan won''t say it, so as not to be ridiculed by Fangyuan.


    But Fang Yuan still saw her frown, hehe of the past: "is not very ugly."


    "Like his father!"


    Gu Muchen: "......

 Chapter 513

    Because it was a caesarean section, and the recovery was very good, Li Nuan was discharged from the hospital on the third day, but he was fully cultivated at home for 40 days before he officially went out.


    If you don''t do a good job, you have to cultivate yourself.


    Mrs. Zhang''s theory is old-fashioned, but Gu Muchen is extremely convinced that she doesn''t let Li warm her hands. She even needs hot water to wipe her hands, and most importantly, she doesn''t want Li to take a bath. It makes her feel bad when she smells.


    Fortunately, it''s all in the past.


    Yang Yun stayed in Biyuan for three days and then returned to his own home. Gu Muchen took care of his wife carefully. The two nannies were all-round, and there was basically no place for her to intervene. She went back with boredom.


    But Gu Ning came every day to see Li Nuan and hug the baby. His rare eyes were shining. But every time Gu Ning came, Li Nuan''s heart thumped for fear that he would say to himself, "niece and daughter-in-law, I will take this child away. Your grandfather is really worried about waiting."


    So every time Gu ninglai, Li Nuan''s nervous palms are sweating. As soon as he goes, his tense nerves are relaxed, and he is particularly comfortable.


    However, Li Nuan''s heart also filled with a murmur, so anxious old man, how can''t he send the child back to the United States this time?


    "Gu Muchen, I want to ask you something." After holding back for more than 50 days, Li Nuan was about to collapse because of this uneasiness. Finally, Annah couldn''t help but want to talk to him.


    "What?"


    Li Nuan became pregnant and became fat several times, and his chest also became bigger. He often saw his son smack it and ate his mouth, which made his throat dry and painful.


    She was ten months pregnant, one month sitting, 11 months, Gu Muchen did not touch Li Nuan, and now her eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Did grandfather know that I was finished?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, didn''t you ask to send the child away?" This is a bomb, buried in Li Nuan''s heart, not sure when it will explode. Every time I try to Chuai uneasy, my mind is in a mess.


    Her words let Gu Muchen with the eyes of fire dark a few minutes, silent staring at the window for a long time, just said: "grandfather is sick."


    "What disease?"


    After that time, Gu Shen''s body was not as strong as before. Last month, he found lung cancer, which was already in the late stage. The old man kept it from saying that he was afraid that his grandchildren would come back and cry in front of him, which would make people upset.


    However, it was still known by the second uncle Gu Yu and called the third uncle Gu Ning, and Gu Muchen knew that it was the day when Li Nuan was discharged from hospital.


    Grandfather is missing his grandson, in order to grandson more than 80 years old, endure the pain in chemotherapy. The old man said that when he got well, he would take over his grandson. Otherwise, he would not be able to teach him to be the head of his family.


    Li Nuan is silent after listening.


    She has always wanted to have a daughter, so there is no need to send her to the United States or the United States, but today she wants to send the child, without anyone forcing her.


    Why?


    The old man is very poor now, and this child is his hope.


    Li Nuan lifted his eyes and said with a smile, "Gu Muchen, let''s go to America and take the children with us."


    That night, Gu Muchen bought a ticket to the United States, and a family of five took Zhang Ma and Zhuoma to Los Angeles the next morning.


    This is the first time that Zhang Ma has ever gone abroad. She also does business class. She is very excited. She keeps talking to Zhuoma in the back.


    Xuanxuan and Baibai are also excited. I''ll have a look at it and play with it.


    And Li Nuan hugs the child and sleeps sweetly in her arms. Occasionally, she smiles as if she had a happy dream.


    "The little devil has grown up and looks much better." Gu Muchen ordered his son''s nose, and his eyes were spoiled.


    "You don''t always call it a devil, we have a name!"


    Her son''s name is Gu Xi, which means to hope that Gu Shen can be healthy. But the most annoying thing is Gu Muchen, who gives the child a nickname, which is called a little devil.


    At the beginning, this name can kill the Li heater, but Gu Muchen thinks that the name should be like this, like what kind of dog''s egg, good to feed. And Xuan Xuan and Bai Bai also like this name very much, call ah call endless, she correct is not one thing at all.


    "The devil is his name, too."


    Li Nuan hummed and adjusted his seat. He leaned to the other side to sleep with his son. He was really lazy about him.


    They were direct flights, and they arrived in Los Angeles in three hours.


    The driver had been waiting in the airport for a long time. When he saw the young master and his grandmother coming out, he immediately met him and bowed respectfully. Then he pushed his luggage and took them to the car.


    This is also Li Nuan''s first time in Los Angeles, and Zhang''s mother is full of wonderful feeling.


    There are many high-rise buildings outside the window. After driving for two hours, I come to my family''s mansion, which is different from my memory and simple design.The large courtyard was cleaned up and a lot of children''s remote control cars were placed. It can be seen that Gu Shen made great efforts to meet the Gu Muchen family.


    "Young master, little grandmother!"


    There are not many servants in the mansion. There are many doctors and nurses. They come and go very busy.


    Looking at the situation, Gu Shen moved the hospital home.


    "Where''s granddad?"


    "The master is upstairs. He has just finished chemotherapy and is resting."


    Gu Muchen nodded and went upstairs with Li Nuan''s hand, while Zhuoma held Gu Xi and followed him.


    Gu Shen is lying on the bed. There are not a few gray hairs left. His flesh and bones are like firewood. His eyes are sunken a lot.


    When Li Nuan saw this scene, he immediately remembered the appearance of Li He Tang before he left. However, Li He Tang at that time was more beautiful than he did not know.


    How much suffering should he have suffered before he became like this!


    Thinking about it, Li Nuan''s nose was sour and he yelled in a hoarse voice: "grandfather, Gu Muchen and I have come to see you with great grandchildren."


    Her voice is not big or small, but it is enough for Gu Shen to hear clearly.


    The eyes opened slowly. At the moment when he saw Gu Xi, his dark eyes lit up. His hands were also shaking up, as if he wanted to touch Gu Xi. But the chemotherapy was too painful, and he spent all his strength. Now Gu Shen is very weak.


    Li Nuan understood what he meant and put Gu XI by his bed, helping him touch Gu Xi''s face, eyebrows, nose and mouth, and finally holding hands with Gu Xi.


    Gu Shen is very happy like a child. He looks up at Li Nuan and smiles at her.


    this is the first time and the last time. Gu Shen gives a sincere smile to Li Nuan. Suddenly, he doesn''t hate this woman at this moment, and seems to like it very much.


    The second uncle who knew Gu Muchen came back with his wife. He was very happy to see Li Nuan. He liked Gu Xi even more.


    That night, the Gu Yu family also lived in the old house.


    And Gu Ning heard that they all got together, and they also came by plane that night.


    But bad news also happened that night. At three o''clock in the morning, Gu Shen lost his breath. At the age of 89, he saw his unforgettable great grandson.


    At the funeral, Li Nuan sees Tina and Bai Xun. They are both dressed in black, holding chrysanthemums in their hands to send the old man the last leg.


    "Mourn your sorrow and change!"


    Tina looks at Gu Muchen and opens her lips.


    Her eyes were cold and could not see the change of mood, as if she had never recognized this person, let alone loved him. Bai Xun around also nodded and said, "please forgive me!"


    And then I left!


    After three days of the funeral, Li Nuan felt that they might have to meet in the next life. After the funeral, many business partners came, smiling and thanking each day, and their faces were stiff.


    "Tired?" Gu Muchen put his arm around Li Nuan''s shoulder and asked with concern,


    because they are the eldest grandson and the eldest daughter-in-law, they naturally have to stand at the forefront and can''t rest, and Gu Yu and Gu Ning are the same.


    Li Nuan smiles and shakes his head.


    After being buried in the afternoon, there will be nothing left. Gu Muchen and Li Nuan plan to return home in the evening.


    I''ve been very busy here for a few days. Gu Xi didn''t come to take care of her. She was on fire and had a high fever. Li Nuan was distressed, but she couldn''t help it.


    But in her old house, she can''t sleep well and have a bad rest. It''s better to return home and feel comfortable.


    However, Gu Yu gave different opinions. He felt that the old man was getting old and wanted to let Gu Muchen come back to take over the company and give it to the younger generation for retirement.


    Let alone whether Li Nuan is willing to stay in the United States, Gu Ning is the first one not to do it. Who will take care of his business in the United States? After several months of thinking about Qingfu, how can it be possible!


    Looking at Gu Yu and Gu Ning arguing over this matter, Li Nuan poked at Gu Muchen and joked, "I can''t see, you''re still a sweet cake!"


    At the end of the day, Gu Yu oppressed Gu Ning with his elder''s identity. He was reluctant to compromise, but he didn''t expect that at night, Gu Muchen and his family fled by plane.


    The top of Gu Yuqi''s head was about to smoke, and Gu Ning was laughing and laughing.


    Li Nuan on the plane lies on the comfortable seat, looking at the dark sky outside, a little lost in consciousness.


    She has seen many rich men beat their heads for more money in order to seize power, but she has never seen such a wealthy family as caring for her family.


    Everyone is like a saint, but he has the shrewdness and cunning of a businessman. These two points are cleverly combined.


    Li Nuan thinks that maybe it''s not that I don''t care, but I believe that I have the ability to play a world with my own hands. The pride and self-confidence of people who care for their families come from their bones.


    Looking at Gu Xi who is sleeping in his arms, Li Nuan suddenly seems to let him grow up quickly. He wants to see how strong he can be with his family caring gene. Or is Gu Xi going to be smart and cruel but not ambitious!Gu Muchen took a blanket and put it on Li''s warm body and leaned to her side: "what do you think of blindly? You''ll be home in a short while."


    "Well, good!"

 Chapter 514

    Gu Ning''s wishful thinking is wrong. Since the production of Li Nuan, Gu Muchen has taken baby at home with all his heart and soul, and even the company doesn''t go. This can cry Xu Yang. The company Biyuan runs back and forth, and everything becomes a catch.


    Li Nuan once joked: "it''s better for Xu Yang to have sex with Gu. I think you are quite suitable for Gu''s family."


    Xu Yang almost cried: "madam, please advise the eldest brother quickly. I will become single if I go on like this."


    "How to say."


    "I''m so busy now that I don''t even have time to date. YingYing and I have been quarrelling for several times. I finally find my daughter-in-law and have to run away with others."


    Chestnut warm pick eyebrows, bad smile: "that''s right, I''ll introduce Yingying a more handsome than you."


    "Madam..."


    Xu Yang was about to cry.


    In order to make Xu Yang''s life a big deal, Li Nuan decides to let Gu Muchen go to work. It''s not a matter that a big man doesn''t make money with her baby all day long.


    At this time, Gu Muchen is changing his diaper for Gu Xi. He pulled Baba, and the smell in the air is still smelly!


    It''s almost warm when I walk in the door.


    She dislikes Gu Xila Baba. She stinks more than adults. She is clearly a five month old devil.


    "You''re the mother!"


    Li warm behavior, Gu Muchen all see in the eye, can''t help but remind him.


    "You are his father." Li Nuan answered with ease, took the clothes and went into the bathroom.


    She has been five months, but she still hasn''t lost much weight. She has a lot of fat on her waist and abdomen. Looking at herself in the mirror, she feels warm and flat. She decides to take a class to lose weight tomorrow. Let Gu Muchen take it with her for the time being!


    What should he do if he wants to go to work? It''s better to take the children to the company and work with children.


    She decided to go out and talk to him in a moment.


    However, there is no need to wait for a while. Just as Li''s warm clothes are off, the man pushes the door and comes in. He is naked and takes off very clean outside.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    It''s the mother of the child. Li Nuan is not shy. She just stares at Gu Muchen and doesn''t even block her.


    "Take a bath!"


    "I''m taking a bath!"


    "Wash together, save time!"


    Save a bullshit time, Li Nuan knows that he is moving a crooked mind.


    "Where''s the son?"


    "Asleep!"


    Open the shower, warm hot water on the body, the room temperature gradually increased, the distance between the two bodies is also with fire, as if to burn each other.


    Li Nuan breath is not stable, the body is also soft tower tower, she can not stand up, the body can only rely on men, and Gu Muchen around her waist, from ear to neck carefully taste every inch of her skin.


    Suddenly, there was a cry outside the door, more and more loud, especially in the sound of the water in the bathroom.


    Gu Muchen''s action a stagnant, wrung eyebrow to see Li warm, as if to ask again: how to do!


    "Your son is crying. Go and have a look!" Li warm a mouth, the voice is hoarse.


    Gu Muchen wrinkled, left, took a bath towel around the body, with the anger to go out.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Gu Xi''s mouth was open and his eyes were not open. The one who was crying with a wrinkled face was a heartrending one. Gu Muchen held him up and rebuked him coldly: "don''t cry!"


    Tired to death, every time to the critical moment, he will cry incessantly, how did he rob his wife in the last life, revenge him in this life?


    Gu Xi''s cry was even louder when he was reprimanded. Not only the women in the bathroom heard it, but also the mother Zhang downstairs heard it clearly. She walked upstairs and saw this scene.


    Gu Muchen is holding the little young master with bare buttocks walking around the room, with a wet diaper on the ground.


    "He peed again." Gu Muchen uses this word again, know, this young master is to love to pee.


    Zhang Ma coughed and said to Gu Muchen, "Sir, I''ll do it."


    At this time, Gu Muchen found that his clothes were not neat. He took out his bathrobe from the cupboard and put them on. He heard his mother say, "Sir, why don''t you go to sleep with me tonight, sir."


    "Why?"


    Li Nuan breastfeeding relationship, so Gu Xi has been following Li Nuan sleep at night, so as not to be hungry in the middle of the night to run back and forth.


    "My wife hasn''t slept well recently, and the dark circles around her eyes are heavy, so I wonder if I can ask the young master to go to bed with me tonight and let my wife have a good sleep." Zhang''s mother stopped and said in a hurry: "I''m not afraid of being hungry at night. My wife''s milk is very abundant today. I''ve pumped it out and put it in the refrigerator."


    The most important thing is that the husband''s temper is not very good. She has heard the young master scolded and cried by him several times.


    How can I bear such a small child!


    Speaking of milk, Gu Muchen remembered the plumpness of Li Nuan, and he thought that it was better to take it away, so as not to disturb his good business. After a few seconds of silence, he agreed: "take the devil away tonight."Zhang Ma didn''t know that Gu Muchen moved such a mind. She was afraid that he would repent, so she took Gu Xi away.


    As soon as Zhang''s mother left, Gu Muchen locked the door behind her feet, drew the curtain, and was ready to enter the bathroom again. However, Li Nuan had already come out of it.


    She heard the conversation between Zhang Ma and Gu Muchen, so she didn''t ask anything, just said, "it seems that I can have a good sleep tonight."


    However, Li Nuan was wrong. This night was even more tiring than Gu Xi''s crying.


    He felt as if he didn''t have enough to eat, again and again, so that Li Nuan had a feeling of having passed today and not tomorrow.


    A month later, Li Nuan came out of the bathroom and stood in front of Gu Muchen with two bars in his hand and a black face.


    "When I say we should take measures, we should not. Now that we are good, what should we do?"


    She was pregnant, at Guchi''s six months old.


    Gu Muchen wrung eyebrows: "are you so well now?"


    Isn''t it time for two years to conceive naturally and not to have a baby?


    Gu Muchen did not understand, what kind of change is so fast, because of the birth of Gu Xi!


    "How I know, you can tell me what to do now!"


    What else can I do? I can''t do without my own flesh and bones. I''ll give birth.


    Do you think Li Nuan has been holding two for three years?


    You are wrong. Her second child is a twin. She holds three in three years!


    When he heard this news, Gu Ning was so happy that he almost flew to the sky. Now he was not afraid of his family''s successors.


    He just likes Li Nuan Sheng Sheng Sheng!


    According to this speed, we will soon be able to form a family football team, and then we will play the world cup!


    Everyone is very happy, but Gu Muchen is unhappy.


    In Yihuan''s bar, three big men sit together and drink a bottle of wine. They are all worried.


    "Your wife has two children. What else do you have to worry about?" Ma jianzhe glanced at Gu Muchen and took a sip of wine.


    "What about you, your wife is about to give birth. What else do you have to worry about?" Gu Muchen asked.


    Ma jianzhe did not speak, just a long sigh, what can be bothered, suffocating!


    And Gu Muchen is also the same, just opened meat, now can see can''t eat, this makes people how can''t get angry!


    What about Yi Huan? Why?


    He was angry with a woman who just came back. He was going to blow his lungs!

 Chapter 515

    Ten months later, Li Nuan gave birth to a pair of twins of dragon and Phoenix. Her sister was born three minutes earlier than her younger brother, that is to say, these three minutes laid the foundation for his younger brother''s future oppressed fate.


    When Gu Xi was six years old, his sister looked forward to his four-year-old brother, Gu Lai, who was also four years old. At that time, he was already eight years old. He was a little adult, but in Xuanxuan''s eyes, he was still a child without long hair.


    Xuanxuan has graduated from primary school and entered junior high school, surrounded by many girls who adore him. Every time he goes home, there are all kinds of snacks in the schoolbag, which are given to him by those girls.


    He also did not eat, brought back all to look forward to, but sporadic will be distributed to white, no reason, just simply do not want to give her to eat it, in saying that white is not rare, there is a little boy in the school like white, like very much, everything is willing to give white.


    But Bai Bai doesn''t like him. He''s fat and not so smart. It''s not as good as Xuanxuan''s.


    At the age of four, Gu pan began to have bad teeth. Gu Muchen and Li Nuan began to control her to eat snacks, especially sweets like chocolate.


    Therefore, I cherish the snacks brought back by my eldest brother. I will carefully hide them every time. It''s one thing not to let my parents find out. It''s the key point not to let Gu Lai find out.


    Gu Lai is also four years old. His teeth are neat, and none of them is broken. He never limits his snacks. Of course, he doesn''t like snacks, but he likes to grab the snacks he looks forward to. Especially when he hears his crying, he feels very happy.


    This is not, today he will look for snacks out, threatening to tell his mother, unless you can call him brother.


    Gu Lai''s goal is always this one. He doesn''t want to be the smallest. Once he seizes the opportunity, he will force him to call his brother. He is very proud.


    Looking forward to is like Li warm, whether it is character or appearance are the same, so the ghost idea is also special.


    "You have the ability to go, see my mother or scold me."


    "Of course, I scolded you. You hid snacks behind your mother''s back." Gu Lai was a little proud, and his head was shaking. This time, he finally caught the evidence.


    "OK, you can say it, and then I will tell my mother that you have cut Xiao Xue''s hair." Xiaoxue is a child in the same kindergarten with them. She is white and chubby, a little like a girl in a new year''s picture. Gu Lai is very bad and likes to make fun of her. She cut off a wisp of Xiao Xue''s hair with scissors during lunch break today. At that time, Xiaoxue made a loud cry.


    If Gu Lai hadn''t apologized for a long time and begged the teacher, he would have been invited by his parents and beaten up.


    "Dare you The little Gu Lai has already had the shadow of Gu Muchen, and there are some terrible things when staring at the threat.


    But when I saw more, I didn''t feel terrible any more. I raised my eyebrows and felt proud: "if you dare, I dare!


    They meet in the air like lightning and flint.


    Obviously, they are brothers and sisters, but at this time they seem to be enemies of killing their father. At a young age, they have already done so, but when they are older, they still can?


    Li Nuan came back from the outside and angrily asked the three children who were doing their homework quietly on the sofa: "where''s Gu Lai?"


    White pointed to the upstairs, I don''t know what''s wrong with Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan throws the bag to the ground, enters the kitchen and takes out the broom. He pinches it in his hand and goes upstairs. He knows that Xiao Gu Lai is in trouble again. He calls Gu Muchen and asks him to come back to save the scene.


    Now Gu Lai knew nothing about it, and was still confronting Gu pan. The door was kicked open with a bang, which made the two children shiver. Seeing Li Nuan coming in with a broom, he swallowed his mouth in fear.


    "Mom..." before the reduplication came out, I heard Li Nuan''s roar: "little Gu Lai, you don''t take my mother in your eyes. I told you many times not to bully the children in the kindergarten. Don''t take my words lightly, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Lai looked at Gu pan and shook her head quickly. But she didn''t say anything!


    "Mom, I didn''t!"


    "And sophistry!" Li Nuan picked up Gu Lai with his collar, and the broom knocked on the table top: "Xiao Xue''s mother can lie and frame you. What do you say you can''t cut other people''s hair? I don''t know why flowers are so red today if I don''t teach you a lesson."


    It turns out that Xiaoxue''s mother said it, which made Gu Lai flustered and apologized: "Mom, I know I was wrong."


    Gu Lai, who had just been justified, was like an eggplant hit by frost. Her small face was red in her eyes. She looked at Li Nuan wrongly, trying to win her sympathy, but failed.


    "You''re wrong. Last time you cried for Xiaoxue, you said the same thing. Today I have to repair you."


    Seeing that Li Nuan was really coming, Gu Lai was even more flustered and quickly pointed his finger at Gu pan.


    "What''s the matter


    Looking at it, my head shook like a rattle.


    "Mom, big brother brought snacks to Gu pan again. She hid them in the cupboard." They all said that if they confess, they will be lenient and if they resist, they will be punished. Can they not beat him?


    "Ah Looking forward to gnashing teeth, but looking at Li Nuan is about to cry. Xuanxuan, standing at the door, quickly stepped on the oil and ran away, so as not to suffer from disaster.Li was warm and angry again. He opened the cupboard and was sure to be a bag of snacks.


    Well, one or two don''t take her seriously, do you?


    let them know today, who has the final say in this family, who is angry, who is the worst!


    All the little friends suffered, according to the size of the station into a shot, including Gu Xi and Bai Bai Bai, who did not make mistakes. They were simply wronged.


    Gu Muchen came back to see such a scene, five children standing against the wall, Li Nuan holding a mop, like a door god standing there.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Muchen twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu Lai: "are you in trouble again?"


    Xuanxuan, Bai Bai and Gu Xi all went to school, and their scores were better than each other. They were deeply loved by teachers and classmates in school. Let alone make trouble, even if they couldn''t hear any bad words. They were as good as other children''s children, but Gu Lai and Gu pan were different. They were called parents for three days in the last kindergarten. Today is not the same, tomorrow is that. They love to make trouble.


    Now Li Nuan and Gu Muchen are already the parents of the kindergarten. No one''s children have not been bullied by these two devils.


    "Dad, I didn''t mean to." Although Gu Lai is skinny, he is afraid of Gu Muchen. He doesn''t like to laugh. He always has a cold face.


    "And what have you done?"


    "Dad, my sister and I did nothing." Gu Xi spoke with a steady voice.


    He is the most like Gu Muchen''s character among the three children. He is simply a copy of him.


    "Then why was he sent to stand."


    Gu Xi shook his head.


    "All right, Guchi and Baibai don''t have to stand." Li Nuan glared at the other three: "the three of you stand at attention. You are not allowed to eat dinner."


    With that, he went into the room.


    Gu Muchen followed up and glared at them three times before leaving.


    If you dare to be angry with her little wife, you should be taught a lesson!

 Chapter 516

    Li heating drum sitting on the bed, see Gu Muchen also followed in, grabbed a pillow and threw it in the past: "look at your good son."


    Gu Muchen picked the next eyebrow and locked the door back. He replied faintly: "I said it. Gu Lai is like you, not like me."


    Gu Lai''s spirit of doing whatever he wants is like Li Nuan.


    "You don''t know me when I was a kid. How do you know that?"


    "I know you now."


    Gu Muchen says words, already push Li Nuan to in bed, look at her from a commanding position.


    "Now, you are just as disobedient as Gu Lai


    Her disobedience refers to that aspect.


    Gu Muchen lowers his head and kisses her lips. He twists and turns deeply. He touches her back and pulls the zipper on her back.


    She could feel the heat from the man, burning her through her skin.


    Li Nuan reached out and pushed him: "don''t make any noise. It''s time for the children to come up."


    "I''ve been ordered to stand, and I can''t get up for a while." Gu Muchen kisses her and says vaguely.


    At this time, the man''s back has been pulled off by the zipper, and now the man''s back has been pulled off.


    After a while, they were basically frank with each other.


    Li Nuan is heavily kissed by Gu Muchen. From lips to neck, she wanders along the way. Everywhere she goes, she lights a small flame. She can''t bear to twist her body and want more.


    It''s not that she is disobedient, but that she is always interrupted at such times.


    There is always something wrong with one of the five children in the family, which can''t be solved by Zhang Ma and Zhuoma, such as fighting!


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    There is a knock at the door.


    Li Nuan smiles and looks at Gu Muchen helplessly, as if to say: look, come again.


    Gu Muchen heavily out of breath, pressure down the sound of the unsteady breath: "who?"


    "Dad, it''s Guchi." However, Gu Xi, who was only six years old, had a calm voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Usually at this time, Li Nuan resists and wants to resist, but Gu Muchen turns Li Nuan over directly, his back is facing him, and his hands are clasped up.


    The next second...


    he is very stiff, which makes Li Nuan feel a little painful. If he wants to scold him, he doesn''t dare to speak, for fear that Gu Xi will find something wrong.


    This kind of thing happened before. Gu Xi thought that her mother had been raped by the family. She trotted all the way to find Zhang Ma and Zhuoma and cried for their help. However...


    in the end, everyone was very embarrassed. Only Gu Xi looked at the adults with a puzzled face and didn''t know what the hell was going on.


    Gu Xi''s one, um, drew a long ending, as if thinking, which gave Gu Muchen more time.


    Li Nuan pinches the green sheet, gnaws his teeth and bears it silently. He tries not to make any sound, but he still can''t help but want to hum.


    "Can''t stand it?" Gu Muchen whispered with her earlobe and gave out a low smile.


    "Son of a bitch!" Li Nuan scolded him silently, and then heard Gu Xi''s voice outside the door.


    "Mom and Dad, can you stop my brother and brother, they already know it''s wrong." It turns out that Gu Xi is here to plead.


    Hearing the speech, Li Nuan snorted.


    Only when you know your mistakes, you can''t make mistakes again and again.


    "It seems that I didn''t work hard enough to let you still have the heart to listen to Gu Xi." Gu Muchen said this again, Li Nuan knew that there was more torture in the back.


    "Gu Xi, Gu Xi!" Li Nuan opened his mouth in silence, meaning to let Gu Muchen call Gu Xi to go.


    "Mom and Dad, did you hear me?" There was no sound inside. Gu Xi reached out to twist the handle, which was locked: "Mom and Dad, what are you doing? Why is the door still locked?"


    "It''s OK!" Gu Muchen''s voice is cold, without any abnormality: "I know, you go down!"


    "Dad, the penalty stand..."


    "stand first"


    "Dad, they can''t stand any more." Gu Xi bit his lips and said in a low voice, "standing, Gu pan and Gu Lai are about to fight."


    Gu Muchen eyebrow a frown, he knew not to know wrong so simple: "how to return a responsibility!"


    "Gu Pan said that Gu Lai made a small report, and then they quarreled." Generally speaking, it''s time to move your hand when you are noisy.


    Li Nuan didn''t forget that the last time he fought with Gu Lai, he took Gu Lai''s face and raised it for several days!


    "Gu Xi is your elder brother. Can''t you deal with this matter well?"


    "I..." Gu Xi bit his lips and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Go down, don''t let me repeat it again!"Gu Xi, who was scolded for his father, was wronged, but there was no way. Indeed, according to his father, he was a brother. How could he not solve the little things of his younger brother and sister!


    Listening to the sound outside the door, Li Nuan boldly said: "Gu Xi is only six years old. What do you want him to solve?"


    Six years old, but still a child.


    "It''s not Xuanxuan. What are you worried about?"


    "Xuanxuan also just..."


    her mouth was blocked before she finished. He had to let her concentrate.


    ...


    when Li Nuan went downstairs, he pulled a face, but his face was very ruddy, and his red face was even more beautiful.


    Zhang''s mother was a passer-by. She knew what was going on in the room at a glance. She snickered twice and went back to the kitchen.


    I have to make up for you tonight. Maybe a little young master will appear in a month!


    She really likes the hustle and bustle at home.


    Can Li warm face to the so-called lively, a head two big.


    Gu pan and Gu Lai are still standing, but their hair is messy, and their clothes also have traces of pulling. But their faces are still clean. When they look at the other three, only Gu Xi is slightly embarrassed. There is a scratch mark on his right face, which seems to be Gu Pan''s masterpiece.


    This silly boy, let''s fight!


    "Look Li Nuan called out in a cold voice, which made her shiver: "what''s the matter with your second brother''s face?"


    Gu pan took a look at Gu Xi, wronged to lower his head, issued a slight sobbing sound.


    "Mom, it''s me..."


    GU Xi wanted to explain, but was held back by Li Nuan''s eyes. Xuanxuan pulled ragushi''s sleeve and told him not to make any noise.


    "Look, are you wrong?"


    "Wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t have scratched my second brother." Crying and speaking, this vague enunciation listening to more exhausted.


    Li Nuan''s brow suddenly picked, and then he said in a deep tone: "I''ve told you many times, don''t scratch people. Even if you really want to scratch, don''t scratch your face. If you leave a scar, how can you meet people?"


    She said it again and again, how can not listen to it!


    Gu pan, who was scolded, cried more loudly, even his nose blisters came out. However, Gu Lai snorted a little complacent beside him. He liked to hear Gu pan being scolded.


    "You still have the face to smile, but you can have today''s things?" Li Nuan patted Gu Lai''s small buttocks: "looking forward to your sister, you have to know how to respect her or not."


    Gu Lai took a look at Li Nuan and nodded wrongly!

 Chapter 517

    Because of the lesson, the five children were particularly clever at dinner, even the picky looking forward to eat the carrots, just to please their mother.


    Although Li Nuan is still cold and cold, there is nothing to show, but the heart is no longer angry.


    Since becoming a mother, Li''s warm spirit has come very quickly. Occasionally, a word is enough to make her angry, and her head is full of smoke. But the children smile sweetly, or call her mother pitifully, and there is no anger.


    "Mom." Gu Lai pulled the corner of Li''s warm clothes and looked up at her with a pair of round eyes: "Mom, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Gu laibi is also a coquettish girl. Every time she gets scolded for doing something wrong, she will ask to sleep with Li Nuan at night, and then beat her back and pinch her waist with her small fist. Dog legs seem to please him. He is not afraid of Li Nuan''s anger, but his husband who is afraid of Li Nuan is angry because of this.


    Gu Muchen in addition to his wife will laugh, the rest is two small cotton padded jacket, for their three military coats are really very serious, but Xuanxuan and Gu Xi have been obedient since childhood, unlike his skin to die.


    Only four years old, he has been taught many times by Gu Muchen, of course, in the case that Li Nuan did not know, and he did not dare to complain, for fear of being killed.


    Today, he was no exception, but was directly rejected by Gu Muchen.


    "No way!"


    Gu Muchen put down his chopsticks heavily, lowered his head and looked at Gu Lai seriously: "sleep by himself!"


    Why does his wife sleep with other men!


    Gu Lai flat mouth, aggrieved will cry out: "Mom..."


    "OK, OK, don''t cry or cry!" Chestnut warm up and glared at Gu Mu Chen, and picked up Gu Lai to sit on his lap: "your father said it was not. Mom has the final say, and he sleeps with his mother tonight."


    One side looked and listened, and snorted.


    Old boys and girls go to sleep with their mothers. It''s no good!


    But no matter who is angry, Li Nuan is willing to be enough.


    Gu Lai took a bath and got into the fart quilt with his bare buttocks, warm and fragrant with his mother''s body.


    "Mom, I want to hear stories."


    Li Nuan picked up the story book from the cupboard, hugged Gu Lai around him and asked, "what''s the story? How about the big gray wolf and Little Red Riding Hood?"


    Gu Lai didn''t speak. He just stretched out his little hand, turned over the pages of the book, and ordered the picture on it: "Mom, I want to hear this!"


    There is a white bear on the picture. It''s called the white bear into the forest.


    Li Nuan coughed twice, adjusted his tone and began to tell Gu Laijiang the story: a white bear, with his unique skill of "throwing a ball through his nostrils", performed in a circus in the city, and became popular for a long time. Later, everyone was tired of it, and the white bear had to leave the city sadly. The white bear chose a meadow by the river to build a house and live a quiet life ...


    to build a house, the white bear wanted to find a helper. It happened that an elephant was bathing in the river. The white bear asked the elephant, "Mr. elephant, can you help me carry some wood? I''ll pay you."


    The elephant raised his trunk and said, "I only like bananas. I don''t have to pay. If you can get me some bananas, I''ll help you transport wood..."


    The voice of Li Nuan changed with the voice of conversation. Gu Lai was also absorbed in his speech. After a while, Gu Lai''s small head was pulled down, and he gradually let out a uniform breath and fell asleep.


    Li Nuan closed the story book gently, put it well, tucked in Gu Lai''s quilt corner, hugged him to sleep.


    When Gu Muchen came back from his study, he saw such a picture. According to the truth, he should also lie down in the past. How happy should the picture of a family of three be happy.


    Can Gu Muchen partial not, lift quilt directly Gu Lai to hold out, send to his room.


    Li Nuan could feel that the arm was suddenly empty, and the small drum bag in his arms was missing. Suddenly, a heavy pressure was pressed down on his body, and some of them couldn''t breathe.


    When she opened her eyes, her purpose was to hang a pair of dark eyes on her head, like a wolf, to stare at her.


    "Where''s Gu Lai?" With such aggressive eyes, Li Nuan can know what he wants with his toes.


    But in the afternoon, I feel very tired because I feel warm and tired. When I get older, I should be restrained.


    He reached out and pushed him, but the man grabbed her wrist and lifted it on her head. The other hand pulled the quilt off her body and threw it aside.


    "Back to the children''s room." Gu Muchen finish saying, go to kiss her small mouth.


    Li warm head one side, kiss on cheek: "I don''t want!"


    has the final say that other things can be chill and warm, but Gu Mu Chen is always a strong and strong negotiant without any consideration.


    Evil evil smile: "still do not want?"


    "Gu Muchen..."


    She spoke, but the man seized the opportunity to march in and not give her a chance to refuse.


    This is the punishment for Li Nuan. Who let her sleep with other men?Gu Muchen that selfish possessive desire, even his own son also can''t!


    Gu Lai, who had lost his mother''s warm arms, woke up, hemmed and hawed out of bed and went back to his parents'' bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, he asked curiously, "what are you doing, mom and dad?"


    Why does Dad want to hold down on mom?


    Suddenly, Li''s warm face rose like a pig''s liver color. She was too shy to get into the cracks of the tiles.


    And Gu Muchen is gnashing teeth, to Gu Lai roar: "go out!"


    Dad''s face was livid, and the little guy didn''t care to be curious and ran out.


    "Come back, close the door!"


    Gu Muchen shouts this voice again, let Gu Lai, who has already run into the corridor, fold back again and close the door with his feet up and the handle hooked.


    God, he will never come to my parents'' room in the middle of the night. Really It''s terrible!


    The door was heavily closed, chestnut warm small head out, with the fist of the hammer under Gu Muchen: "see what you do."


    Gu Xi was not only hit, Gu Lai also met!


    But can''t help, who let their father rare their mother, very much!


    ...


    when Baibai was 15 years old, Baiguo came back.


    It was the middle of November and the first day of Li Nuan''s pregnancy.


    Li Nuan holding the report in his hand can be described as a brisk pace back home, along the way a great mood hums a song, to the door of the house, the brilliant smile on his face congealed.


    "Sister, long time no see!"


    Ginkgo looks a lot older, the thick powder still can''t cover the traces of the years, micro curly hair will it in the back of the head, a beige coat wrapped her still looks exquisite body, Li Nuan memory of her pair of moist eyes at the moment seems a little melancholy.


    Li Nuan felt that she had a bad life, but her expensive jewelry and clothes seemed to indicate that she had a good life.


    I feel that I have used up all my strength in the past two days. Today, I am going to watch the second shift

 Chapter 518

    Anyway, it''s an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time. It''s not a matter of returning to the house to sit down.


    Baiguo followed Li Nuan into the room, and first saw Zhang Ma, who also recognized her. She opened her eyes wide and was very surprised.


    "Mama Zhang!" Looking at Zhang''s mother turned into a white haired old man, she felt a little sad in her heart: "are your bones OK?"


    In fact, this question is a little redundant, see her hand carrying the big oil can also know, still no less than that.


    "Thank you for your concern, Miss Bai." Zhang Ma Leng two seconds later reply, immediately picked up the oil can tight busy said: "sit, I go to the pot of tea."


    Baiguo nodded with a smile and sat on the sofa, looking around.


    Biyuan seems to be the same as before, but it seems to have something different. Its overall design has not changed. It is still simple white and calm black, but it has more than a little warmth than the previous cold.


    The living room is covered with blankets. The edges and corners of the tables and chairs with water chestnut are wrapped. There are a lot of porcelain and glass products missing. Even some of them are placed on high places, which is beyond the reach of children of seven or eight years old.


    Ginkgo can see that Li Nuan takes good care of the children.


    "When did you return home?" Li Nuan poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Baiguo. She said in a light tone: "this is the new tea of this year. It tastes good."


    Zhang Ma put Longjing on the tea table and went back to the kitchen.


    Today is Friday. Xuanxuan, Baibai and Gu Xi, who live in the school, will come back. She has to prepare early and cook more delicious food for them.


    Looking at the time, it was nearly four o''clock, and her hands and feet were more agile.


    Smell speech, ginkgo back to sight, picked up the tea cup, smell the fragrance of tea, sip a sip back sweet, it is really a good tea.


    "I haven''t had tea in years." Baiguo put down his tea cup and smile at Li Nuan. The smile was very shallow and light, and seemed to be full of bitterness.


    "I''m not used to it."


    "No, it''s better."


    In the past, ginkgo never drank tea, always frowned and said it was bitter. Later, when he grew up, he preferred coffee to tea. He said that the taste was somewhat astringent and bitter, and the sweetness was not easy to drink. However, when he was old and stayed abroad for so many years, he began to miss the taste of tea and hated the strong aroma of coffee.


    I don''t know the change because of homesickness or at a certain age.


    Li Nuan listens to shallow smile, did not answer a word.


    She can understand the metaphor in Baiguo dialect. She likes the tea she didn''t like before, but she wants the Baiguo that she didn''t want before.


    Otherwise, she, who hates her deeply, will not sit here and talk with her calmly today.


    But Li Nuan did not mention, pretended not to know, did not understand.


    Seeing Li Nuan no longer spoke, Baiguo was silent for two or three seconds. Then her eyes fell on the paper on the tea table. She held it tightly. Baiguo couldn''t see what it was, but she just caught a glimpse at the door, as if it was an inspection report.


    Is she sick?


    "How''s your sister these years?" Ginkgo will take back the line of sight, fell on the Li warm body.


    She has to admit that Li Nuan, who is in her forties, still has a young girl''s feeling. Her white skin is like a peeled egg shell. She can''t see any sense of age. However, she has mature / feminine self-confidence and elegance in her actions, which radiates endless charm.


    She is more attractive than 13 years ago, like a bright pearl.


    Baiguo looked down at herself. Under the expensive clothes, she was just a lifeless driving shell. She always had the difference between the sky and the earth.


    "That''s it. How about you?"


    "It''s not as good as when you were young. You always get sick in winter."


    White fruit finish saying, Li Nuan just a grace, is a burst of silence.


    At the thought of her purpose, Li Nuan has nothing to say to her. What''s more, Liang Zi has made a lot of achievements in the past. Even after many years of work, it is the bottom line for Li Nuan to sit together and drink tea peacefully, let alone have a warm conversation with her.


    When Baiguo saw Li Nuan''s indifferent appearance, he felt a diaphragm in his heart, but still kept a smile and asked, "sister, I''ve been sitting for a while. Why don''t you see the children at home?"


    "Today Friday, it''s all school." Li Nuan looked at the time shown on his wristwatch: "I should be back in another two hours." Then he got up and called Mama Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang heard the sound coming out of the kitchen with a handful of parsley in her hand: "madam, do you call me?"


    "Today, the children all come back and make more meat and fish. Don''t be as light as usual. They don''t like to eat."


    The children live in school, and their husband and wife eat a little light food. Looking forward to the two cubs, Zhuoma will come out with a nutrition meal alone. Only when the whole family arrives on Friday, can everyone eat the same food.


    "I know, ma''am, just now I called droma and asked her to bring a chicken back."


    Li Nuan said "good" and asked Zhang Ma to go back to the kitchen and get busy.They were discussing dinner, and there were guests at home. They didn''t ask if Baiguo would stay for dinner before leaving.


    It can be seen how unpopular ginkgo is.


    Ginkgo on the knee palm slightly curled up, gradually closed the strength.


    Since Li Nuan didn''t give her any face, she would tell the truth.


    "Sister, in fact, I''m here to see you for nothing."


    Li Nuan looks back at her with a calm face.


    Her purpose, which she had already guessed, was no surprise.


    "Just want to see a white, or..." Li warm eyes a turn, the smile on the face is meaningful.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to take white with me!"


    After going abroad, Baiguo didn''t marry Yu Hai. They broke up. She found a foreign man who was ten years older than herself. She was rich and kind to her, but the only regret was that she never got pregnant again. Then the man cheated, and the third was pregnant. She made a lot of money and invested a lot of money in her divorce.


    But since then, she has always been alone. In the dead of night, she can always think of her chubby face and soft voice. She began to regret that, why did she have to leave Bai Bai!


    So she came back and wanted to raise her daughter again. Now she doesn''t care whether she can revenge Li Nuan. What''s important is that she wants to regain her family affection.


    Li Nuan''s action was stunned for a moment, then picked up the tea cup, sipped, frowned: "the tea is cold, it''s not good to drink." Disgusted to put down the cup, and then said: "have you heard such a sentence, called people walk tea cool?"


    At that time, she didn''t want to be in vain, but now she grows up in vain and wants to take her away. How can I drop it? When she is a little warm, she doesn''t have a good temper to bully?


    "White is my daughter!"


    "You are wrong. It''s my daughter for nothing." Li Nuan sneered: "you just gave birth to Bai Bai Bai, but you have not raised her for a day. For Bai Bai, you are just a mother, and I am her mother."


    As soon as he said this, Baiguo''s face changed.

 Chapter 519

    Ginkgo clasped the palm of his hand and bit the tender meat in the lip, as if he had been slapped on the spot, and his cheek was prickly and raw.


    She is like Li Nuan. She has never done anything for her except that she was born in vain. She has never done anything for her, even the little things that a mother should do most.


    She knew that she was not a qualified mother or even worthy of being a mother, but anyway, she was her own daughter.


    She spent the first half of her life as a cage, desperate to escape, but now she regards white as a harbor, is a place where happiness can dock.


    So she wants to take the white, there is no room.


    Baiguo sucked his nose and looked at Li Nuan''s eyes firmly. Then he began to speak. There was a noisy voice outside the door, as if someone was quarrelling.


    Li Nuan''s brow frowned for a moment. He got up and walked to the door. It sounded like the voice of watching and Gu Lai.


    Before her people arrived at the door, the door was opened first. As she thought, Gu pan and Gu Lai didn''t know what they were fighting for. Behind them were Bai Bai, Xuan Xuan and Gu Xi.


    Gu Muchen walked in the end, do not know who is the bag, drum looks heavy.


    "Mom, you know..." Gu Lai saw Li Nuan as if he was talking to her about the excesses of looking forward to it. He raised his eyes and saw a strange woman sitting on the sofa. He stopped his voice and asked, "Mom, is there a guest from home?"


    There are few guests at home. Occasionally, there are only Fangyuan Ganma''s family or yihuangan dad''s family. Apart from that, we can''t see anyone else. What''s going on today is very novel.


    "Auntie." Li Nuan said calmly, but her eyes were always on Bai Bai Bai''s body.


    Bai Bai also just glanced at it, and then called out as clever as Gu Lai: "Hello, auntie." Then he went to the second floor without lifting his head.


    She didn''t seem to be in a good mood, which was quite different from the way she always came back alive.


    Frown frown, pull Xuan Xuan to ask: "she how?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xuanxuan is 19 years old. He is tall and handsome. He is already a big and small guy. It is said that many girls in the school like him. Some radicals even block him to Biyuan.


    Li Nuan himself is a puppy love. He agrees to fall in love with him without affecting his study. However, Xuanxuan seems to have no such intention and keeps a distance with every girl.


    Li Nuan looked up and saw, "en" called them upstairs, and then turned to look at Gu Muchen: "how did the children come back so early today?"


    Class is over 4 o''clock. It''s normal to get home around 6 o''clock. Today, it''s a full hour and a half ahead of schedule.


    "In the afternoon, I went to sign a contract and passed by Gu Xi''s school, so I called him and asked him to come out. Then I took the rest and went home." Gu Muchen saw the guests in the room, but also just a glance, did not look at the outline carefully, approached a little, saw the woman stood up and faced him with a smile, slightly stunned: "ginkgo?"


    "Brother in law, long time no see." Baiguo smiles: "it seems more charming than before."


    "You too, much prettier than before." Gu Muchen''s polite words simply do not stray, so casually boast: "when did you come back?"


    "Got off the plane last night."


    Gu Muchen nodded and looked at Li Nuan: "I will send the children''s schoolbag first." Then he said to Baiguo, "sit down!"


    "Well, brother-in-law, you should be busy with you first."


    Baiguo''s line of sight followed Gu Muchen, until he disappeared at the corner of the second floor, then he took it back and said with a smile: "the one who just went upstairs is white."


    Just a side face, ginkgo has been very clear, just about excited to hold up.


    Her daughter has grown up, and she seems to have some resemblance to her.


    "Well, she''s a big girl already." Li Nuan said she was going to go back to the sofa, but she heard a shrill roar. She knew that she was looking forward to it.


    A long sigh, with these apologetic looking at ginkgo: "sorry, I have to go up."


    Baiguo nodded and looked at Li Nuan''s feet. He hurried to the second floor and picked up the inspection sheet on the tea table.


    His face turned white.


    Li Nuan, pregnant?


    After a busy day, I''ll have a rest first. I have to get up tomorrow morning to continue. I''ll put the make-up in the back, but I''ll never die like last month

 Chapter 520

    Li Nuan went upstairs and saw Gu pan standing on the corridor with a smile. He pointed to Gu Muchen''s study and said, "Dad, I call you so."


    Listen to her so say, Li Nuan probably know for what matter, en one went into the study.


    Gu Muchen stood by the window and was talking to someone on the phone. Seeing Li Nuan come in, he simply said two sentences and hung up. He directly asked, "is ginkgo coming for nothing?"


    "Well, he said he wanted to take it away."


    Smell speech, Gu Muchen snorted a smile: "who does she think she is?"


    "Just because she''s a natural mother for nothing." Li Nuan''s face congealed and said this heavily. Xu was aware that his attitude was not very gentle. He sighed and said, "Bai Bai Bai still doesn''t know his life experience. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t leave with Baiguo in the future."


    Li Nuan and Gu Muchen treat Bai Bai just like his own daughter, even better than his own daughter. But the blood relationship is very wonderful. Once Bai Bai knows whether he can choose not to leave, Li Nuan is not very sure.


    "You have no confidence in nothing?" Gu Muchen raised eyebrows, stretched out his hand to hold Li Nuan in his arms and sat down on the desk. His four eyes were opposite. A pair of deep black eyes gazed at her: "or do you have no confidence in yourself or me?"


    Li Nuan saw Gu Muchen''s deep black eyes reflected his own small face, slightly frowned, and looked as if he had encountered some difficult problem. She did not have any confidence and calm in the face of ginkgo. She knew that now was her real state of mind.


    When she saw the moment when ginkgo appeared at the door of her house, she was stunned for a long time and relaxed her mind. When hearing Baiguo say to take Baibai away, she looks calm and sneers at her, but there is a trace of fear and fear in my heart.


    Bai Bai is 15 years old this year, and she also called her mother for 15 years. Only she knows how much effort Li Nuan has paid, how much love she has given Bai Bai, and how much warmth Baibai has brought her.


    But I also know that a 15-year-old girl has the ability to think independently, and this time the right to choose should be handed to her.


    When she only had a passive explanation, Li Nuan admitted that she was a little flustered.


    Drooping eyelids, a long sigh: "I''m just a little worried."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. You believe I won''t go for nothing."


    "Really?" Li Nuan raised his eyes to see him, and his eyes lit up.


    From before to now, Gu Muchen has not cheated her.


    "Of course


    "So... How can we tell the white that she is not our own daughter?"


    ...


    two people are still in the study discussing how to tell the truth, but they don''t know that Bai Bai has already known the truth. At this time, she sits on the sofa and looks at the person who looks a little similar to her, a little stunned.


    In vain today''s mood is not very good, all the way back is reticent, to the home simply said a few words, went upstairs to the room, also did not care about the so-called guest who is in the end.


    In any case, if it is an important guest, they will see them when they have dinner. Their parents will introduce to them who this is. As for the unimportant people, there is no need to know them.


    But Gu Lai opened her door and asked her excitedly whether she knew the woman in the living room. The woman''s appearance was somewhat similar to that of ginkgo.


    She was stunned and went downstairs without thinking.


    From the room to the living room that a few steps, white heart seven up and down, she both hope to be a biological mother, but also do not want to be a biological mother.


    She''s so tangled and tangled.


    And at this time to see ginkgo, can not say what mood is, very calm, but it seems to set off waves of ripples.


    "You are ginkgo, my own mother?"


    Baiguoneng and Baibai sat face to face, listening to her say this, her eyes instantly covered with a layer of water mist, blurred the line of sight, even the voice was a bit choked.


    Such a picture appeared many times in her dream. In the dream, she was calm, but the real one was incomparably excited.


    Her daughter was right in front of her, and she was within reach.


    "In vain, I am your mother, your own mother." At the moment, she completely forgot to think about why she knew that she was not Li Nuan''s own daughter, or that Li Nuan had not concealed her from the beginning.


    Baiguo reached for her, but Baibai moved back and opened the distance.


    "Sorry, I..." Baibai tried to explain what she had just done, but was interrupted by the anxious voice of Baiguo: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I''m too worried. You just saw me. You need a little buffer time."


    And Baiguo is also, although he has fantasized countless times, but when the real scene appears, he is a little nervous and doesn''t know what to say.


    Two people are silent for a time, want to be speechless, after a long time heard a voice upstairs, a look up is Li warm and Gu Muchen walked down.


    Originally, they wanted to talk to Baiguo again, but now it seems that there is nothing to talk about.It''s a lot faster than she thought.


    Li Nuan walks to the sofa with wooden feet and looks at the white eyes shaking slightly. She doesn''t know what they just said. Baiguo has told her the truth, but she seems to be too calm in vain, but she feels that the calm is the precursor of the storm.


    It was so chaotic that Li Nuan didn''t know what she saw for a while.


    She looked at it in vain and lowered her head. She twisted the lace of her skirt and asked, "Mom, she''s my mother, isn''t she?"


    This sentence was like a thunder, which exploded in Li Nuan''s head. Her body swayed and fell directly on the sofa. She looked at him in horror: "you, you, what did you just say?"


    Gu Muchen is also a surprise, but warm than the chestnut to appear calm, but the heart is really tight.


    "She''s my own mother, isn''t she?" Bai Bai raised her eyes and took a look at Baiguo. Her fingers curled up slightly, then lowered her eyes, and then said faintly: "in fact, I already knew that I was not born to you and my father. I am the daughter of Uncle Qu, and my biological mother is called Baiguo."


    Uncle Qu Shaohua, in the past 15 years, Qu Shaohua has come to see her at least once a month. Sometimes he will take her shopping, buy all kinds of things she likes, sometimes he will take her to play and meet her various requirements.


    White asked Li Nuan: why does uncle Qu only take me out without Xuanxuan or Gu Xi?


    Li Nuan replied: you look like Uncle Qu''s daughter, so uncle Qu loves you very much and likes you. He wants to treat you as his own daughter.


    She didn''t know until later that she was Uncle Qu''s own daughter. As for what she couldn''t recognize with her, she didn''t know. It''s just that uncle Qu often says that when he''s eighteen, there''s a secret to tell Bai Bai.


    She thought it was the secret!


    "You, how did you know that?" Li Nuan reluctantly recovers his sanity in shock, but his voice is shaking. Fortunately, Gu Muchen pinches her palm and gives her some strength.


    I swear to resume normal update on Tuesday

 Chapter 521

    "There was a physical examination in the school, and it was found that I was type a blood, but parents and you are all type O blood. How could you have children with type a blood. My younger brothers and sisters, like you, are all type O blood, so I began to wonder whether I was born by you. " White smile, the face does not see too much sadness, also do not see too much happiness, and said: "later I secretly took Mom and dad''s hair, looking for a hospital to do paternity testing, the result is really as I suspect, I am not the father and mother''s child."


    "White..." Li Nuan''s eyes were covered with a layer of water vapor, and her heart was full of pain. It turned out that there was a period of time when she refused to go home or talk, because she knew her life experience. She thought it was the beginning of love and met with emotional problems.


    What she had concealed was already known by her.


    "Mom, I''m fine." "I admit I was very sad when I first knew it, and I couldn''t turn my head around, but now it''s all right, because I know that no matter who I am, my parents always treat me as their own, even better than their own."


    White finish, eyes to Gu Muchen, his resolute old father with a pair of gentle eyes looking at her, full of love for her.


    "White, mother..." Li Nuan wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything when she got to her mouth. She was choked and had a complete sentence.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" With a white smile, she lifted her hand to help Li Nuan wipe her tears: "are you going to cry? Oh, my God, this is the first time I see you crying. Oh, no, I have to take it as a souvenir. "


    In vain joking said, and then to take out the mobile phone.


    "No crying. The sand is blinding." Li Nuan pressed her hand and glared at her as if she were angry.


    "It''s strange that where the sand comes from in the house, you can say that you are moved. Why don''t you admit it?" The white voice was brisk, and the smiling face was particularly brilliant, as if the woman sitting opposite had nothing to do with her and had no influence on her.


    "What I am moved by, what can I be moved by, and you didn''t say anything that moved me."


    A few words of ridicule made Li warm''s tears shrink back and begin to fight with Bai Bai Bai.


    Ginkgo looked, long fingernails pinched the corner of his coat, as if to poke a hole for it.


    "Dad, look at mom, but I''m going to hit me." White sit to Gu Muchen side, hook his arm to act coquettish: "Dad, you see, mother gave me a red hand!"


    Li Nuan didn''t touch her, but she started to beat her back.


    "Well, you''ve learned to lie. I won''t beat your little ass up." Li Nuan said, raised his hand and rushed over.


    "Dad, look, mom is going to hit me."


    "All right Gu Muchen looked at Li Nuan, pulled down her arm and let her sit down: "the guests are still there, what do you mother and daughter make?"


    Gu Muchen''s simple words, let Baiguo''s face can not hang, smile and almost bite the inner lip.


    Guest...


    these two words, like a sharp knife, stabbed Baiguo''s heart, but she couldn''t cry out pain. She had to smile and say falsely: "I can see it. My sister has a good relationship with Bai Bai, and she has taken care of her for more than ten years. "


    "There''s nothing to say about taking care of your daughter."


    I looked up in vain and sipped my lips.


    The low air pressure in the living room made her want to escape.

 Chapter 522

    Baiguo was in Biyuan to eat dinner before leaving. When he left, he held Baibai''s hand affectionately and said, "my mother will pick you up tomorrow and go out to play."


    Bai Bai nodded and stood at the door watching Baiguo get on the bus and leave and waved.


    "Mom, is that true? My sister is not my own sister? " Gu Lai was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off. He chased Li Nuan and asked, "is elder sister really the daughter of that aunt just now?"


    no wonder he felt a little similar.


    Li Nuan gave a faint "en".


    "What''s that aunt doing? Is she trying to take her sister away?" Gu Lai asked again.


    "Nonsense, you can''t hear that." Gu pan gave Gu Lai a white eye and looked at Li Nuan: "but mom, will my sister really go with that aunt?"


    Li Nuan is not sure about this problem.


    She can see that although Baibai is a little strange to Baiguo, she does not repel her from the bottom of her heart, and even wants to be close to her. This cognition makes her a little flustered.


    She is selfish and does not want to leave in vain, but if this is her choice, what position can she object to?


    "Yes, Ma. Will my sister follow his mother?" Gu Lai also followed.


    As for Gu Xi and Xuan Xuan, they are also staring at Li Nuan from the beginning to the end, and are eager to get the answer.


    But Li warm and why not!


    Li Nuan opened his mouth and just wanted to talk, the door opened.


    Coming back from the outside, he changed his shoes from the door and put them on the shoe rack. He laughed at Li Nuan and said, "Mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first."


    "Well, when you''re tired, go and have a rest." Li Nuan replied. His sight followed him up the second floor in vain until he disappeared at the corner of the stairs. He sighed and said, "I respect the white choice."


    Hearing this, several children were silent.


    ...


    buckle... Someone knocked on the white door. It was Xuanxuan.


    "Who is it?"


    His brain was in a mess and couldn''t sleep, but now he was lying down. Looking at the ceiling, he was called back by the knock on the door and sat up and asked.


    "It''s me!"


    Xuanxuan has been 19 years old, the voice is not a child''s tender breath, has a bit of low, is a good voice.


    "I''m lying down. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Bai Bai doesn''t want to see Xuan Xuan. Today''s unhappiness is because of him.


    "Yes, open the door!"


    The irrefutable tone let the white eyebrow a twist, got up and got out of bed, put on a thin coat, opened a gap in the door, and blocked himself in the door: "what''s the matter?"


    Without saying a word, Xuanxuan pushes the door directly into the room with great strength. If he does not pull the door handle in vain, he may fall directly on the ground.


    "Why, you are sick!"


    This is not a good mood, Xuanxuan again and again angry, let the white depressed mood Bang burst out, with a pair of cold eyes fierce staring at Xuan Xuan.


    But Xuanxuan is a pat at ease, sitting on the sofa directly raised his legs, said: "close the door, sit down, I have something to ask you."


    The tone of command again.


    "Who told you to sit down, you go out!" Pointing out the door, he growled in a low voice.


    "Don''t let me repeat my words again!"


    Although Xuanxuan''s age is small, but under the influence of Gu Muchen, he has already had some momentum. When he is angry, he is still very frightening.


    Bai Bai took a deep breath, closed the door with a touch of his hand, walked to Xuanxuan and asked, "Yang Yixuan, what do you want?"


    She called him by his name, indicating that he was also angry,


    "why do you have a temper today?"


    White first is a Leng, then hum a: "make what temper, I have what temper can make."


    Just now she thought it was to come in and ask her about ginkgo. Should she go with her mother!


    In vain self mockery of the hook mouth corner, asked what, Yang Yixuan may not care about her go or not!


    "I''m talking to you. Please talk to me." Xuanxuan''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold.


    White licked lips, just under the momentum of half: "I''m not in a temper."


    No one will believe this sentence. In vain, she is a person with obvious emotions and sorrows. When she is unhappy, no matter what the people around her say, she either does not respond or she is very indifferent. And today, since Xuan Xuan saw nothing, her attitude has always been like this.


    And the most obvious is to treat Xuan Xuan, for several hours, even a straight eye has not looked at him.


    He didn''t know where he had offended her.


    "Then why are you so indifferent to me?"


    "No, I''m tired!"


    Xuan Xuan stares at her, seem to be in consider her words have a few true have a few false."In vain, your roommate..."


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to talk about it. Can we talk about it tomorrow?" White hands covered his face and sighed: "Yang Yixuan, you also saw me today. My mother came, my brain is very confused, so can you talk about it later and let me be quiet for a while."


    Xuanxuan''s eyes flashed, his fingers tightened, and he got up and walked to the door.


    "Please close the door for me!" When he heard the news, he said in vain.


    Xuan Xuan held the door handle, looked back and said, "I didn''t associate with her, and I don''t like her."


    As soon as the voice dropped, it was the door slamming.


    White quickly turned back, even the last figure of Xuan Xuan did not capture, only saw the door trembling.


    What did he just say?


    He didn''t associate with her and didn''t like her, so is that an explanation for her?


    The corner of his white mouth lifted a smile that he did not notice, and the chaotic head seemed to wake up at this moment.


    When did she fall in love with Yang Yixuan? In fact, she did not know. She knew that she hated having girls around him, heard other girls'' names from his mouth, and even more hated his intimate contact with other girls. At first, she thought it was the love and possessiveness of her brother, but as she got older, she realized that love was not family affection, but opposite sex.


    She likes Yang Yixuan and takes him as a man.


    At the beginning of this cognition, she was broken and hard to control. But later, when she knew that she was not born by her parents and had no blood relationship with Xuanxuan, she was sad and happy at the same time. Maybe she could be together with Xuanxuan.


    After that, she no longer restrained, but still hid this love in her heart, worried that Xuan Xuan would want to escape.


    They are still young, and there are many possibilities in the future. They will meet a lot of people. Maybe when she is 18 or 20, she will not like him. So she decided to treasure her heart first.


    However, when her roommate tells Bai Bai that she likes Yang Yixuan, the sadness and anger in her heart almost kill her. She wanted to ask Xuanxuan out to confess this evening, but her mother came, disrupting all her plans.


    Her chaotic brain into a pot of porridge, temporarily put Xuanxuan down, but just his understatement of a sentence, but let that confession and fierce run out, dull heart has a fresh feeling.


    In vain, she jumped onto the bed and rolled around with the bear doll, but a moment later, her smile sank again.


    What should my mother do?

 Chapter 523

    523


    in the early morning of the next day, Baiguo arrived at Biyuan and was ready to pick up Baibai to the amusement park.


    Girls have a certain plot for the amusement park and the princess, and playing some exciting games together can deepen their feelings.


    "So early!" Chestnut warm skin smile meat does not smile: "in vain this time has not risen, you first sit in the living room for a while, I go to call her."


    "No, sister. I called Bai Bai before I came. She''s already cleaning up."


    Smell speech, the corner of the mouth of Li Nuan twitches for a while, in the heart murmur, when exchange telephone number, she how does not know!


    "Well, that''s good." Li Nuan answers with a smile, and the back teeth seem to be broken.


    Dada, there''s a footstep from upstairs.


    Following the sound, she was wearing a white floral skirt with two braids and a fisherman''s cap. She was playful and energetic.


    Can Li warm eyebrow a twist, always feel where there is something wrong.


    "Mom, I and..." Baibai suddenly did not know how to call Baiguo. He stopped and said in some embarrassment, "I''ll go out and come back later."


    "Be safe."


    White nod.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I will send it back safely and in vain." Baiguo said, pulling the white hand out of the door,


    at this time, Li Nuan found out what was wrong?


    Ginkgo is also a white skirt, but relative to Baibai, it is deep and steady. What is this?


    Parent child?


    Li Nuan pursed her lips in displeasure, and went up the stairs in a big stride. The door was knocked down with a bang and three shocks occurred.


    The man on the bed glanced at him: "one morning, who made you angry so bad."


    Today is Saturday, Gu Muchen does not go to work, leaning on the head of the bed leisurely reading books.


    "My daughter is going to be robbed. How can I not be angry?" Said, Li Nuan picked up the pillow toward Gu Muchen and smashed it in the past: "you have no conscience, and you are in the mood to read!"


    Gu Muchen didn''t get angry. He tilted his body and stretched out his hand, pressing Li Nuan to the bed: "you, you, the older you are, the more you can''t hold your breath. Have you not decided to go with Baiguo?"


    "It will be too late for her to decide!"


    "You''re worried about nothing."


    Gu Muchen''s body pressed up, but was pushed by Li Nuan: "get up, you get up from me."


    "I don''t!"


    "You get up, you''re crushing my daughter."


    Gu Muchen a Leng, immediately did up, looking at Li warm, as if to hear something incredible: "you, what did you just say?"


    "I''m pregnant." Speaking of this, Li Nuan is a little proud, even eyebrows are raised.


    Pregnant?


    Are you really pregnant?


    Gu Muchen is obviously a little shocked. He is more shocked than he heard yesterday that he already knew his life experience.


    "Am I old and strong?"


    Li Nuan hum''s fake smile: "the doctor said, I am now an elderly pregnant woman, everything should be paid attention to, attention in attention, so you!" The finger points to Gu Muchen: "pay attention to your attitude, don''t let me unhappy, otherwise not only the child will have problems, including me!" He patted himself on the chest: "there may be problems too."


    "So with so many questions, what are you doing with him?" Gu Muchen''s eyebrows wrinkled can clip a fly.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Li Nuan took a look at Gu Muchen, touched his abdomen and said with a smile, "my dear daughter, don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. He''s just too happy, but he doesn''t mean not to want you."


    Gu Muchen head three black lines across, now is only a soybean grain size, can understand what!


    At lunch, Gu Muchen told everyone about the news and specially called Gu Lai to stop being angry and warm, otherwise his legs would be discounted.


    Smell speech, Gu Lai pharyngeal saliva, hastily nod.


    ...


    Baiguo is a little excited and nervous. He drives all the way and asks Baibai about this and that for fear that the atmosphere will be embarrassing, but it is even more embarrassing.


    White polite smile, en ah nodded in line with, also do not know what to do to pull their feelings.


    After 40 minutes'' drive, they finally arrived at the amusement park, probably because they had just opened the door and there was not a lot of people. They had enough time to choose what to play and they didn''t have to wait in line.


    In order to make Baibai rely on her, Baiguo chooses the roller coaster project. However, she doesn''t expect that Baibai doesn''t perform well. However, she looks pale and vomits constantly,


    "are you ok?" White wring eyebrows, a face of worry.


    Baiguo waved his hand and showed a smile that was worse than crying: "I''m probably old, and my body can''t bear any more."


    "Then don''t play exciting projects. The carousel will be better." Said in vain."It doesn''t matter, you like to play, I can accompany you." Ginkgo''s smile has more obvious bitterness: "mother has not accompanied you to play anything since childhood, this time let your mother accompany you to play a happy bar."


    White expression a congealed, half ring after slowly unfolded a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t like to play these anyway. Let''s go and make a merry go round


    Finish saying that, white on the self-care to go forward, eyes color a piece of depression.


    Baiguo sat on the carousel with Baibai and took a lot of photos.


    The white in the photo is filled with a smile, a little bit light of her young clear and beautiful appearance, this suddenly into the spirit.


    "Is there any dirt on my face?"


    Because she did not know how to call Baiguo, she always omitted the address.


    "No, just looking at you reminds me of me."


    "Am I, like you young?" After pondering for a long time, I finally decided to ask my inner question. Otherwise, I felt depressed and really miserable.


    "Well, it''s like that!"


    Sitting on the bench, Baiguo looked at the increasing flow of people and sighed: "I should have been with you to watch you grow up, but I lost this opportunity. In vain, I sincerely hope you can go to Melbourne with me, and let me use the rest of my life to make up for my guilt for you


    She quickly into the subject, which makes a white silence do not know how to answer.


    "I know it''s hard to make this decision, but in vain I hope you can think about it and make the right decision."


    The right decision...


    what is the right decision? Is it the right decision to leave Biyuan and leave the home that has been living for more than ten years and follow her?


    White brow frowned for a while, don''t like ginkgo to talk like this.


    "In vain, I know." Baiguo''s voice was melancholy approaching Baibai, and she saw her little hand in her heart: "you are reluctant to let you leave the home you have lived for more than ten years. After all, Li Nuan is not your biological mother, and Gu Muchen is not your biological father. Those brothers and sisters have no real blood relationship with you, they..."


    "but my father and mother treat me like my own, so are my brothers and sisters It really hurts. I love me. " She didn''t like to hear her speak ill of everyone and interrupt without thinking about it.


    Baiguo choked, and his face changed: "I know and thank them for taking you as if they were my own, but do you know why they treat you so well, and why did I not want you to stay with Li Nuan? Why did you and I separate from your father? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "In vain, my good daughter, don''t be naive. They don''t really treat you, just because they feel guilty!"

 Chapter 534

    Baibai some silly look at Baiguo, listen to her continue to say.


    "In vain, my mother knows that it''s cruel to say these things to you now, but my mother can''t stand the separation from you any more, do you know? I miss you all the time these years. You are like a needle in my mother''s heart. " Baiguo said, "Li Nuan and I were not born by the same mother, nor by the same father. Your grandmother married me. Li Nuan''s mother couldn''t bear to be separated from her father, and she died of stimulation. Li Nuan held a grudge against your grandmother and waited for an opportunity to revenge. Later, I fell in love with your father. It''s not right that the door is not the same. Your grandmother is against it. But I love your father badly and I will marry him when I die. Li Nuan gave me advice, but only for revenge....


    Baiguo told Bai Bai that year. At the same time, he distorted the facts and changed the truth. He shaped Li Nuan into a vicious woman who was insidious and insidious. Gu Muchen, by virtue of his power and power, did whatever he wanted, and even took Bai Bai Bai away from Qu Shaohua Just to get back at her.


    At that time, the news made a lot of noise, but it ended quietly. Decades later, no matter you look through the Internet, you still can''t find any trace. Gu Muchen used his power to cover up the truth of the fact and took away the happy family.


    Such a distorted fact from the mouth of Ginkgo emotional say, there will be such persuasive.


    The noise around her became more and more noisy. Looking at Baiguo''s open and closed mouth in vain, she couldn''t hear any sound. She was buzzing in her head. She couldn''t believe that it was the truth. But she couldn''t find any retort.


    Why does Qu Shao Hua Ming know that she is her daughter but doesn''t recognize her? It is because Gu Muchen''s suppression.


    Why Baiguo gave birth to her to fly away, because of Li Nuan''s revenge.


    Why is it so good to treat a daughter who is not born? Because after many years of conscience, I want to make up for my guilt.


    All the problems have been explained by Ginkgo reasonable, there is no trace.


    White eyes slightly droop, slightly open mouth slightly tremble, eyes also red up.


    Her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    "In vain, I know you won''t believe it, but these are facts." At this time, Baiguo''s crying makeup was spent, and her voice choked to the point that it was difficult to have a clear sentence: "in the past, my mother did not have the ability to fight against the family, but now it is different. My mother just wants to take you back and stay with us. Shall we have a little life in Melbourne?"


    "You don''t say, I think..." a white voice with a cry: "I want to be quiet for a while, you go first!"


    "In vain..."


    "I said you go first!"


    With a low roar in vain, people around him cast their eyes one after another. They have doubts, scorn and ridicule. Although they don''t know what happened, they don''t hinder their imagination.


    But all this does not care, she just want to be quiet for a while.


    She has been like this since she was a child. If she is not happy and can''t understand, she just nests in her room for a while and gives herself enough time to be alone.


    "My mother doesn''t trust you, or..."


    as soon as Baiguo''s words were spoken, Bai Baiteng stood up. This 15-year-old girl had her own obstinacy.


    "I''ll go if you don''t go!"


    With that, he took the bag and strode away. Baiguo wanted to chase him, but he was blocked by the stream of people. Looking at Baibai, he disappeared in the sight.


    Baiguo''s eyebrows twist, dial a phone that has not been dialed for more than ten years.


    This man has not changed his number for 15 years.


    "Qu Shaohua, I am ginkgo. Where are you? I want to see you!"

 Chapter 535

    Qu Shaohua and ginkgo sit face to face in a coffee shop called Chong.


    Ginkgo is holding a golden spoon slowly stirring the coffee in front of her. She looks at Qu Shaohua sitting opposite with a smile.


    "We haven''t seen each other in 123 years." As she spoke, the corners of her lips were more upturned, her eyes bent with a smile, but she did not see any warmth.


    "You haven''t seen it since you left."


    Qu Shaohua, who is 40 years old, has not changed much. He is just a little bloated and has some traces of years on his face. When he sees Baiguo, the obvious love in his eyes has already disappeared and he is very indifferent.


    Decades later, time is the best medicine. He has already forgotten her.


    "You''re still the same, you haven''t changed much."


    "Old!"


    There is no tenderness in the plain and distant dialogue.


    Baiguo''s eyes flashed, and he bowed his head and said with a smile: "I want to take Baibai to Melbourne this time."


    Qu Shaohua was not surprised by the news. When his coffee shop closed last night, he received a phone call from Li Nuan. He said clearly about the return of Baiguo and his intention, as well as the fact that he had known his life experience for a long time. Qu Shaohua was particularly shocked by this. He thought that he had been hiding things well, and he was even looking forward to the day when he knew the truth when he was 18 years old.


    But what he had expected turned into a panic in reality.


    Qu Shaohua, who had hung up the phone, immediately called Bai Bai. When she picked up the phone, her voice was weak and weak, and there was no fresh air as usual. This made Qu Shaohua, who was full of question marks, couldn''t say a word. Fortunately, Bai Bai was clever and asked directly, "did your mother call you?"


    "Yes


    "I told you all about it."


    "Yes Besides, Qu Shaohua doesn''t know what else to say.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry." In vain, he hung up the phone, and then a message came in a few seconds later, which said: Dad, I''m really OK, don''t worry!


    She called him father, although it was words, it seemed that he had been happy as the whole world. A heart hanging for many years finally fell to the ground. Later, he can be more open to care about her, take care of her, no longer need to worry about being seen in vain.


    This feeling is not only happiness, but also happiness.


    He was glad that he did not miss Baibai for 13 years, and did not abandon her like Baiguo. He is glad that he can still hear Bai Bai calling his father...


    he has a lot of blessings, which Baiguo can''t feel.


    Seeing that Qu Shaohua did not speak, Baiguo pulled out a smile: "you are not surprised at all. It seems that Li Nuan has already said hello to you. I will not beat around the Bush and say it directly."


    "Just now, I made it clear that I wanted to take her to Melbourne and told her something about that year."


    Qu Shaohua looked at the dense traffic on the road. Hearing the words, he took back his eyes. He looked at Baiguo and frowned slightly: "what happened in those years?"


    "Yes, for example, why I left when I gave birth to her, why you refused to recognize her when you were by her side, and why Li Nuan treated her like his own daughter."


    Qu Shaohua''s slightly wrung brow at this time became deeper and asked with half anger: "what did you say to white nonsense?"


    If the former Baiguo was kind, it was only before Fu Li was alive that everything changed. Baiguo would calculate and cheat, and there was no honest word on his mouth.


    Thirteen years later, Qu Shaohua didn''t think that Baiguo would be the same as before. She was already kind.


    "How can I talk nonsense, it''s just the fact..." with a smile, Baiguo narrated again to Qu Shaohua slowly. He looked at his face and began to scoff: "it seems that you don''t have any hatred for Li Nuan''s taking away Baibai, right?"


    "I don''t hate her, I hate myself. Why did I trust you so much?"


    "Oh, don''t talk about yourself so affectionately. You haven''t believed me. You just believe in yourself all the time." Smile curved eyes more and more cold, the corner of the mouth sneer irony is also obvious.


    More than ten years have passed, and Baiguo''s hatred towards Qu Shaohua has not decreased.


    Qu Shaohua looked at her as cold as a cucumber, without any temperature to speak of.


    After a long silence, a melodious ring broke the silence. Qu Shaohua went to look at the mobile phone on the desk. His cold expression suddenly softened. He answered the phone with a smile: "white..."


    "is the store busy now? Can you come and pick me up


    Her voice was hoarse and choked, with obvious signs of crying: "in vain, where are you now?"


    He got up in a hurry, and the chair under his pull made a squeak, a little harsh.


    "At the amusement park!""Well, I''ll be right there."


    Qu Shaohua had already walked out of the coffee shop with his car key, and Baiguo had been following him all the time. Seeing him hang up, he quickly asked, "are you going to see Bai Bai?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Think of just white choking cry, Qu Shaohua''s expression is not good-looking.


    Baiguo frowned and quickly walked to Qu Shaohua to block him: "Qu Shaohua, I tell you, no matter what you ask in vain, you must answer her according to what I just said."


    This is the purpose of Baiguo''s coming to Qu Shaohua. As long as he can be consistent with himself, Li Nuan will not necessarily believe her even if she says Hua''er.


    In this way, both with white revenge Li warm, but also can let white heart willing to return to Melbourne with her.


    "Why are you so confident that I will help you?"


    "Let''s make a deal. You''ve helped me. I can make my ancestors come back to me!"


    The four words of "recognizing one''s ancestry" seem simple but true.


    Before his mother died, his mother still held Qu Shaohua''s hand and couldn''t forget his innocence. At that time, Bai Bai was just a family member and politely looked at him. He didn''t even look at his poor old mother, let alone shed a tear.


    For this grandmother is a stranger, no feelings, but if you recognize the ancestors, after every Qingming white but can mourn.


    I have to say that Baiguo''s proposal is in the heart of Qu Shaohua.


    But white once with her back to Melbourne, the number of times to meet is also very few.


    "Qu Shaohua, Bai Bai is your daughter. Don''t you want her to take your family name Qu?" Bai Bai said, "I think, even if Gu Muchen promises that you can tell Bai Bai''s life experience when you are 18 years old, you are absolutely not allowed to take your surname Qu!"


    This light sentence cut off Qu Shaohua''s dissatisfaction with the dust laden Gu family.

 Chapter 536

    Qu Shaohua''s heart aches and pains as he finds his way through the amusement park.


    She was sitting on the bench wet, full of noise, only she sat alone, head down, as if isolated from the surrounding world.


    "White..." he called slightly, for fear that she would be scared.


    When he heard the voice, his tearful face pulled out a smile that was worse than crying: "Uncle Qu, you are coming!"


    As soon as the words were uttered, he bit his lower lip with annoyance, drooped his head as if he had done something wrong and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to calling you dad in person."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a title." Qu Shaohua sat down beside her and touched her long wet hair: "it''s all wet."


    "I went to play the torrent bravely, others were wearing raincoats, I was stupid, and then..." shrugged his shoulders as if indifferent: "that''s it."


    After she separated from Baiguo, her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t think about anything. In order to make herself rational, she played a lot of exciting games, such as big pendulum, pirate boat, roller coaster, etc., but she was always in a muddle. At last, she went to play the Riptide bravely. When the splashed water beat hard on her body, she seemed to come back to life at that moment The brain is starting to work.


    She can''t just listen to Baiguo''s one-sided words, can''t just convict her father and mother, so she called Qu Shaohua to ask about the truth of that year.


    "You''re not afraid to catch a cold even if you''re making a fool of yourself." Qu Shaohua frowned and reproached, got up and took the white bag: "go, I''ll take you home."


    The weather in November is wet again. Once the cold wind blows, you can''t get rid of a cold.


    Now the white want to go home immediately to take a hot bath, drink a cup of ginger water to drive the cold, maybe it will be OK.


    With a white "en" sound, he followed Qu Shaohua, thinking about how to open his mouth all the way.


    Qu Shaohua was afraid that she would be cold. She had enough heating in her car. She bought a shawl at the shopping place in the amusement park and put it on her white body. She was afraid that she would be sick and miserable.


    Originally in the heart head already very uncomfortable, in case adds on the body, she is even more difficult.


    "Is it still cold?"


    "It''s not cold."


    At the end of the conversation, the air in the car is quiet for a moment. It will be very obvious when a needle falls.


    Looking out of the window at the fast passing scenery, fingers unconsciously trembled.


    "Dad..." silence for a long time, white dumb voice opened.


    Dad, Qu Shaohua has been waiting for many years. Now he hears it with his own ears. His whole body trembles with excitement. Even the car doesn''t work well. Fortunately, he runs into a red light. 60 seconds is enough for him to calm down a little.


    "Dad, why did my mother leave me, and why did you leave me at home when you knew I was your own daughter?"


    On the way to Qu Shaohua, although Baiguo gave Qu Shaohua preventive injections, he was still stunned. His fingers on the keyboard curled up for a moment. His voice was a little stiff and said, "white, you are still young. Can I tell you when you are older?"


    "I want you to tell me now!"


    Bai Bai looks at Qu Shaohua''s side face, and her eyes are firm as a rock. At this time, she is eager to know what the truth was at that time. Li Nuan''s mother really killed her grandmother and took her marriage as Baiguo said. Finally, she was so kind to her because of guilt.


    Is such a woman in love really mean.


    The light is green and the car is moving slowly.


    Qu Shaohua looked at the mirrors on the left and right sides. After confirming that the road conditions were OK, Qu Shaohua turned to the side of the road and stopped at the side of the road. In the past few minutes, Qu Shaohua had been echoing in his mind the words of "returning to his ancestors",


    it was like a long dreary seed. Finally, he broke out of the ground under the nourishment of water, breathing fresh air and growing vigorously.


    His reason told him that he should control, but there is a voice in his heart constantly saying: people, should be selfish and live for themselves.


    "In vain, do you really want to know what happened then?"


    He nodded his head in vain.


    "I hope you don''t feel too sad after listening to it. In those years..."


    finally, Qu Shaohua still obeyed his heart and told Baibai again according to the truth of Baiguo''s misinterpretation. Looking at her face, he felt guilty.


    What he did was right or wrong. At this time, Qu Shaohua began to be confused.


    Is it possible to hurt her daughter for her own selfish heart and hurt the Li warm and Gu Muchen who has always regarded her as her own?


    ...


    Biyuan!


    Li warm closed his coat and stood on the balcony looking forward to it.


    Now it''s two o''clock. She''s been out for nearly seven hours in vain. In these seven small clocks, she hasn''t called a phone, or even sent a message to report her safety.Did you forget to play with your mother, or don''t you want her to worry?


    All day, Li Nuan was a bit out of her mind. She always felt that something had happened. At the moment she saw Baiguo, she had such a premonition.


    A car downstairs into the field of vision, from the car down a man, to the co pilot, pull the door, white out of the car.


    Li Nuan''s brow frowned. Didn''t he go out to play with Ginkgo? How can you send Qu Shaohua back in vain?


    Turning around and striding like the second floor, Bai Bai has entered the living room. Outside the door, the sound of the car engine rings. Qu Shaohua walks away, and he Li Nuan doesn''t even see each other.


    However, Li Nuan didn''t care, and put all his eyes and Thoughts on Bai Bai Bai.


    "What''s the matter, how is it getting wet?"


    Li Nuan reached out to touch her white hair, but she avoided it. She frowned and said, "I''ll go upstairs to have a hot bath."


    Li Nuan looks at the figure of white upstairs, and the uneasiness in his heart is growing.


    Li Nuan asked Zhang Ma to cook ginger tea. When she brought it into the white room, she happened to come out of the bathroom and wipe her hair with a towel.


    "Drink ginger tea to drive away the cold." Li Nuan said, taking a towel to help white white hair, gentle action.


    White body a stiff, then slowly sat on the sofa, picked up the ginger tea sent by Li Nuan and held it in her hand. It was warm, but it could not warm her heart.


    "Mom, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "Why treat me so well."


    Li Nuan was stunned and said with a smile: "you are my daughter. I''m not good at you. Who are you?"


    "But I am not your own daughter."


    "You are not my own, but you are better than my own." Li Nuan touched her black hair, and it was still a little damp. She went into the bathroom and changed a new towel to continue to wipe it: "before, your father and I did not say that we were disgusted with a child, but we were also indifferent. But you are like a key to open another world for us. Without you, there would be no gu Xi, Gu Lai, or even the little life in my stomach. "


    This moment, white head has a moment of blank, turn head some silly looking at Li Nuan and ask: "Mom, what did you just say?"


    "You''re going to be a sister again. I''m pregnant." Chill warm touched her hair again, and had already done it. She threw the towel aside and pulled her hand up. "What I wanted to tell you yesterday, but something small happened. I thought about it today, or decided to tell you that after all, you are part of the family, and you are welcome to the child, and you has the final say."


    Although Li Nuan said this, she had already made a decision in her heart. She had to stay with this child. Even if the children would object, she would try her best to persuade them.


    Fortunately, we announced the news at lunch. Although we were a little shocked, we still welcomed it. Now we only have a white attitude.


    White eyes suddenly red, blinking two times, there are tears in the eye socket.


    This can frighten Li Nuan. In her memory, when she grew up, she seldom cried. She was so strong that she could stand up and smile at her.


    "What''s the matter? Mom said something wrong."


    Li Nuan takes out several paper towels from the tea table and gently wipes the tears on her white face. However, the string is broken. The more you wipe, the more you can''t stop.


    This let Li warm eyebrow heart is heavy a twist, she firmly believed that today must have happened something she did not know.


    "In vain, tell your mother what happened, OK? Your mother''s heart is burning when you cry like this."


    Smell speech, white pours into Li warm bosom, a cry.


    And Li Nuan stood, was so hit by her, the stomach pumping pain two times, bit the lip but did not say anything, instead patted the white back, along with her irregular breath.


    I don''t know how long I cried. I stopped when I was tired.


    "Sorry, mom, I..."


    I tried to explain in vain, but was interrupted by Li Nuan with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say that, mom won''t force you."


    A row of sweat oozed from his forehead, and the sweat on his back seemed to wet his clothes.


    "When you want to talk, you can come to your mother whenever you want to, OK?"


    White tears hazy eyes, did not see any strange Li warm, looked at her and nodded.


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll ask Zhang Ma to make some delicious food, and I''ll call you after dinner."


    Li Nuan gritted his teeth and went out, but he did not forget to close the door.


    At the moment of isolation from the white sight, Li Nuan''s hand supporting the wall began to slide down, covering his stomach with pain. There was a heat flow between his legs.


    She has never experienced such a situation, but she also has the most basic common sense to know what the situation is like.


    Now she has to hurry to the hospital, to keep this child!At this time, Xuanxuan came out of the room and saw Li Nuan startled: "what''s wrong with you, aunt?"


    "Don''t shout, take me to the hospital, quick!"


    Xuanxuan quickly picked up Li Nuan and went downstairs. He called Lao Liu to drive to the hospital and called Gu Muchen on the way.


    Gu Muchen received a phone call from the company in the afternoon. There was a temporary situation that needed to be solved. At this time, he had just finished his work and was ready to go home.


    Step on the gas pedal to the end, turn right at the intersection and go straight to the hospital.


    He said that the old woman was a terrible child!

 Chapter 537

    There was a thunder outside the window. The sound of boom made the eardrum tingle.


    White sitting on the bed looking out, just bright sky at this time has become dark clouds, after a while, the big rain hit the glass window, making a clattering sound.


    It''s raining. Good luck!


    With a heavy sigh, he got up and drew the curtain. The room was dark in an instant, but sometimes I could see the bright white outside.


    It''s lightning. I know for nothing.


    Button button...


    in the gap of thunder, it seems that there is a knock on the door outside.


    After a while, he didn''t seem to be very patient.


    "Who?"


    Asked in vain, but only the roar of thunder to answer, do not know whether the person outside can not hear or answer her can not hear.


    I was going to ignore it, but the knock seemed to be getting louder and louder, and there were signs of breaking her door.


    White wrinkling eyebrows, put on shoes, get out of bed and open the door.


    "What for?"


    Xuanxuan stood at the door with a black face, as if someone owed him eight million.


    "Go down to dinner!"


    Smell speech, white bent a nose, eat to eat, black face to who to see!


    Entering the restaurant, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen are not there. Only a few of them sit around the table and eat their meals one by one. They are very quiet. Even Gu Lai, who usually has a dry tongue, doesn''t speak.


    What''s going on?


    Do you know that she is not their own sister, so she has been alienated?


    Thinking of this, the white heart was pricked.


    "Young master Xuan, I put the heat preservation barrel here. Don''t forget to take it when you leave."


    Zhang Ma came out of the kitchen, and her expression was not so good-looking. She put the heat preservation barrel on the table top and said to Xuanxuan so that she turned back to the kitchen.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you later." Gu Xi finished the last bite of rice in the bowl and said to Xuanxuan in a hurry.


    "I''ll go too."


    "I''ll go too!"


    One side of the look and Gu Lai also followed.


    She lowered her head in vain and frowned. She didn''t know what they were talking about, but she didn''t have the heart to ask and ignore.


    "Stay at home, I can go myself."


    Xuan Xuan had finished eating, wiped his mouth, picked up the heat preservation barrel and went out.


    "Brother..."


    "stay at home if you don''t want to make your parents angry."


    Xuanxuan finished this sentence and drove away. When he was 18 years old, he got his driver''s license and scored 100 points in each subject.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine outside, Gu Lai grumbled in discontent: "what, how come he doesn''t make his parents angry, I''ll just make them angry! Let him care, but not me? "


    "Do you know why you are not allowed to go?" Gu pan glanced at Gu Lai.


    "Why?"


    "Your tongue is too dry, it will make your mother sick."


    "who do you think has dry tongue?"


    "Say you!"


    The two children who didn''t grow up quarreled again. Gu Xi rubbed his forehead, turned around and left, but was held by his arm in vain: "what do you mean by what you say? What''s your mother''s disease?"


    She had just caught the point in what she was looking forward to.


    "Don''t you know? My mother has just entered the hospital. It seems that there is something wrong with the fetus. "


    White open eyes some confused, just is not still good?


    In the VVIP ward of the hospital.


    Li Nuan, dressed in a patient''s uniform, was lying in bed listening to the rebuke of the man in front of him.


    She knew that he was worried, so she did not refute a word, but listened quietly.


    "Have you finished? Drink


    Li Nuan, in addition to some pale face, is not too much of a strange.


    The doctor gave her a check, it was bleeding, threatened abortion, so she had to be hospitalized to protect the fetus, as to when she can be discharged, but also depends on the personal situation.


    Gu Muchen glared at himself, and Li Nuan laughed two times: "I said Mr. Gu, please treat me better. I''m a patient now. If I have any discomfort, I''ll stay in the hospital for ten months, what do you say you should do."


    "Dare you


    "It''s not a question I dare to dare, it''s a question of whether your daughter is strong or not."


    Two eyes meet in the air, with the firelight clapping.


    When Xuan Xuan came in, what he saw was that he didn''t let anyone look like that. Really, how big a person he was, he still looked like a child''s fighting spirit.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve brought food at home. Come and eat!"


    Xuanxuan put the heat preservation barrel on the bedside table, opened the lid, and a fragrance floated out, and his warm stomach was also suitable for grunting.


    She was hungry, too. She didn''t eat much at noon."Xuanxuan, did you eat in vain?"


    "Well, I watched her eat." Xuanxuan was in hospital with good, Li Nuan insisted on him to go home, not for other, just let him shout for nothing to eat.


    She is in a bad mood, ordinary people can''t call her, only Xuan Xuan can make her a little obedient.


    "That''s good. You''ll go back and see her later. You''ll tell the two children not to talk nonsense. Do you hear me?" Gu Lai and Gu pan sometimes have a choice of words. They are afraid that what they say in this file will hurt nothing.


    "I know, aunt. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well!" Li Nuan doesn''t speak any more and eats the only thing left in the bowl.


    Xuan Xuan and so on Li warm Gu Muchen finished eating, received the heat preservation cup to go home, the ward at this time left them two people.


    They still have a problem. They don''t talk to anyone for a long time.


    Li Nuan took a look at him for several times. Finally, he couldn''t bear to open his mouth first: "Gu Muchen, do you want to be so stingy? Now it''s me who is sick in the hospital. Do you still have a cold war with me?"


    "Didn''t you want to ignore me first?" Gu Muchen glared at her, hum a way.


    "If you don''t talk to me, can I ignore you?" At this time, there was a sound of thunder, which made him shiver: "Gu Muchen, I''m afraid you come to accompany me."


    The older you are, the more things you are afraid of.


    The bed was big, warm and thin. It was just right to put them down.


    Lying on Gu Muchen''s chest, listening to his thumping heartbeat: "Gu Muchen, I''m a little uneasy."


    "Don''t worry, the child will hold it."


    "No, I''m a little worried about it. I always think something is wrong."


    "You think too much." Gu Muchen sighed: "Whoever happens to this kind of thing will not be able to turn around. It will be better after a while"


    "but..."


    "Well, the doctor said you need to rest and keep your mood stable. Why doesn''t the child want to stay?"


    "Bah! How can you curse your own children so much? Is it true that you know your father best


    "Gu Muchen, what if it''s not really?"


    "You can try"


    Gu Muchen''s eyes show a dangerous look.


    Li Nuan chuckled and waved his hand again and again: "if I don''t try, I still want to live two more years!"

 Chapter 538

    When Xuanxuan came home, the thunderstorms outside had stopped, but the ground was still wet, and some shallow puddles were full of water.


    Xuanxuan stood at the door, played the water on the bullet, bent down to wipe the tip of his shoes wet by rain with a towel, looked up and saw his white.


    Her face was not good, and her low brows and eyes were full of indelible gloom.


    "Where are you going so late?" Bai Bai''s household clothes have been changed, trousers and coats have been put on, and a small umbrella is still in hand, which seems to be going somewhere.


    "To see mom."


    The voice of the voice with a thick nasal, not because of crying or cold.


    Xuanxuan''s brow frowned for a moment, and looked at the weather outside. Although the rain stopped, it was still gloomy and not very refreshing. She looked back at her clothes, which was very thin.


    Is she afraid she won''t be ill?


    "Mom''s OK. Just take a two-day break. Go back and have a rest." Xuan Xuan took out her umbrella and threw it to one side. She got up and took her to the second floor.


    White also did not struggle, let him drag, looking down at his thick hands, tears suddenly fell down.


    Today, she is emotional, sentimental, and even more inexplicable.


    "What are you crying for?"


    See white a cry, Xuan Xuan whole face all wrinkled together, some flustered also some upset.


    White rarely cry, but often to his temper cold war, he has no way to deal with, the same cold for two days.


    But in vain, he was a bit at a loss when he saw her crying, but he didn''t know what to do to stop her tears.


    They were standing in the corridor with no paper at hand. Xuanxuan had no choice but to stretch his sleeves and lift his hand to wipe her tears.


    Between them, a punch.


    White tearful eyes are whirling in front of the teenager who focuses on wiping tears for himself, and his heart beats faster.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM!


    But a few seconds blush like a small apple.


    There was a special feeling in the cold air between them.


    It happened that Gu pan and Gu Lai came out of the room and planned to steal some snacks from the kitchen. This scene was caught by them.


    A busy wiping tears, a crying pear with rain, plus a handsome woman beauty, can''t help but let people think, even if it''s brother and sister, Gu Lai, the villain, still sniffs out a trace of different flavor.


    He was very precocious at a young age. With a group of little girlfriends, Li Nuan had a headache. He couldn''t help but carry out education on Gu Lai in that respect. He was afraid that one day a parent would lead his family to come and ask for an explanation.


    In contrast, in addition to the frequent quarrel with Gu Lai, other aspects are really a child''s character, and even have no eyesight.


    In spite of Gu Lai''s pulling back, she frowned and asked, "why is your sister crying? Brother, did you bully my sister


    The ambiguous atmosphere gradually formed between boys and girls suddenly disappeared, and an embarrassment spread in the air.


    Gu Lai sighed, glanced at him, and scolded a few words in his heart.


    Bai Bai and Xuan Xuan are both flustered and step back. Their eyes are flickering, and their fingers move and move nervously.


    "Eyes, eyes in the sand." With that, he slammed the door and entered the room.


    He leaned back on the door, covered his red face and stomped his feet in frustration.


    "What''s wrong with my sister?" Gu Pan''s big eyes are full of incomprehension. Looking at Xuan Xuan''s look at Gu Lai, they didn''t say a word, left and right left.


    "Ah..." Gu pan raised his hand to the left and right, and didn''t know who to call. He took back his hand and said to himself, "did I say something wrong?"


    Back in the room, Xuanxuan washed away the cold on her body, and saw that her mobile phone was on. It was a text message sent by her friend in vain. The content was probably that I like you and would not give up anything.


    Xuanxuan facial expression of the deletion of information, the palm of the hand again thrown back to the bed, focused on wiping hair.


    Suddenly think of what seems to have, took the mobile phone to open the address book to send information.


    Mobile phone ding a sound, white this did not pay attention to, but also continuous ring two, who look for her so urgent.


    Open to see Xuanxuan sent three content.


    Why did you cry just now? ]


    [Auntie is fine, and children are fine. They will go home after two days'' rest. ]


    [I don''t like your roommate, tell her to stop harassing me. ]


    in the last item, you can almost imagine Xuanxuan''s cold and slightly disliked face.


    Thin fingers tap on the screen and send text messages neatly.


    What''s the matter between you and me? You have to say it yourself. ]


    [do I really want to say it myself? ][mmm! ]


    [then I''ll be merciless. Don''t blame me if you and your roommates don''t even have to be friends. ]


    a white brow frowned, and it was deleted when the information was ready to be broadcast. I held my finger in the air and didn''t know how to use it. I always felt that what I said was not right.


    Xuan Xuan, who didn''t get her reply for a long time, couldn''t sit still. She opened the door and went out again.


    They didn''t talk about anything, so it seemed inappropriate to rush to her room to ask for a reply. Just as they were thinking about whether to send another one, a white message popped over, with only one word, um.


    No? ]What do you want me to say? ]


    this may be because of the family relationship. Since childhood, there are no lack of friends, but there are no more than three friends, and this roommate is one of them.


    Knowing that she fell in love with Xuanxuan and asked for a letter of love for her, she refused in vain, but she was afraid to tell the truth, afraid to lose this friend, and endured heartache. But when Xuanxuan clearly refused her, the gloomy sky suddenly opened up.


    At this time, when she heard him say that they might not even do their friends, she had a moment of worry and sadness, but there was a voice in her heart telling her that love could not be shared.


    Xuan Xuan refused completely, may be angry with her, but it doesn''t matter!


    I thought you''d say she''s really a good girl or something! ]


    [who advised you on your feelings]


    Xuanxuan pulled at the corners of her mouth and was very satisfied with her answer.


    You haven''t said why you cry? ]


    holding the mobile phone in vain, her fingers were a little tight. The moment Xuanxuan held her hand, she thought of the possibility of separation in the future, and her tears could not help but stay.


    Will you miss me if I go? ]


    Xuanxuan''s heart thumped, and his bright eyes gradually darkened. He knocked two words back and directly threw the mobile phone aside, making a loud bang.


    Just now he was in a good mood, because if the white sentence fell to the bottom.


    See the two big characters on the screen, white eyes and sour!


    If she had not hesitated to choose to stay, but when she knew the "truth", she was not so comfortable!

 Chapter 539

    The next morning, Baiguo came. She had to strike while the iron was hot, not to mention letting Baibai hate Li Nuan, but also to let her die hard to go back to Melbourne with her.


    This time she wanted to tell Bai Bai that Li Nuan was pregnant, and the family couldn''t hold her any more.


    Zhang Ma saw that Baiguo was coming again, and her face, which was not very good-looking, was even more gloomy. However, as for the so-called person who did not smile, she simply dealt with Baiguo''s polite greetings and went upstairs to call Baibai out.


    White night did not sleep, the red blood in the eyes is particularly clear.


    When she heard that Baiguo came again, her first reaction was to resist. She could calm down and think about it. She lost her mother, her lover, and her own flesh and blood. How miserable she has been these years!


    Now I finally have the opportunity to get close to my daughter. She must be working hard. Maybe her heart is as worried as her!


    White out of bed to wash, a simple change of clothes will go downstairs.


    It''s noisy downstairs. You don''t have to look at it. You know it''s Gu Lai and Gu pan fighting over something again.


    Gu Xi was holding a thermos cup in his hand. Gu Lai and Gu pan stood in the living room pushing and shoving, saying "I''ll go, I''ll go". After listening carefully, they were going to the hospital to deliver meals to their parents.


    "Don''t make any noise. If you have guests, you won''t be afraid to be laughed at."


    Gu Xi''s face was cold and low roared, but the two kids didn''t pay any attention to it.


    In their eyes, Gu Xi is the least terrible. Although he often has a cold face, his heart is hotter than anyone else. Unlike Xuanxuan, he always has a gentle smile, but his heart is dark and tight.


    "Where''s Xuanxuan?" Baiguo approached, looked at Gu Xi and asked.


    "Wait outside, but they both..."


    "Then leave them alone and let them fight here." Bai Bai glanced at them and said, "you two are quiet. Maybe Xuan Xuan will agree with you both."


    "Really?" Two kids said in unison.


    "Well, try it if you don''t believe it!"


    Gu pan and Gu Lai were quiet in an instant. They took Gu Xi''s thermos cup and went out.


    "Take them, or they will make trouble at home."


    Gu Xi gave a sigh and looked at Bai Bai: "are you not together?"


    "You go first, I''ll be late!"


    The guests came to see her, and it was not very good for her to leave.


    However, at this time, Baiguo got up and said with a smile, "it happens that I also want to see my sister. It''s my car in vain."


    Just learned from their conversation that Li Nuan was hospitalized, the fetus was unstable and almost miscarriage. That is to say, Li Nuan''s pregnancy has been known for nothing.


    Although the impact is not as big as telling her personally, but it can only be like this at present.


    Xuanxuan drive first, white fruit with white follow behind, the speed is not fast, not for a while, the car disappeared.


    "I''ve just returned home. I''m not familiar with the road section. Do you know which hospital it is?"


    The side head looked white one eye, her mood is not very high, the eyes in front of her eyes are also dim very.


    "Well, yes, turn right ahead."


    A white answer followed by another silence.


    She didn''t want to talk, but she didn''t know what to say. She was afraid that Baiguo would ask her if she opened her mouth?


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?" Baiguo looked at the right side of the car, turned and slowly leaned over.


    "Well, I don''t sleep well."


    "Is it because what I told you yesterday affected you?"


    The answer is obvious.


    "In vain, I know it''s cruel to tell you all this, but if you want to understand mom, mom can''t help it!" Speaking of this, he sobbed in vain: "my own daughter and my enemy are in proportion to their mother and daughter, but they are still quite emotional, but they are estranged and indifferent to me. This is to stab my heart with a knife. But I also know that she has taken care of you for 15 years, and you have feelings for her, but in vain, I am your own mother. If it wasn''t for Li Nuan, our family would be very happy together, would not... "


    Baiguo''s voice stopped, sniffed and slowly said: "white, you are still small, now you can''t understand, when you grow up, you will know the pain of mother, the pain of mother."


    White hanging head, silent tears.


    She was 15 years old and had her own independent thoughts. She understood a lot of things even if she didn''t say it. But just as Baiguo said, Li Nuan''s kindness to her was true. For 15 years, she couldn''t say that she would give up, let alone hate, but she couldn''t see her own mother continue to suffer. Such a dilemma was hard to breathe.


    The car smoothly drove to the hospital, Xuanxuan four people did not leave, standing at the entrance of the parking lot waiting for her.


    "Ah..."


    Baiguo''s throat overflowed with a sneer, and then said, "in vain, you see how happy their family is. Now Li Nuan is pregnant again. Do you think they really don''t care about you, a stranger?"


    Smell speech, white head up, touched a tear eye.Gu Lai looks around and makes trouble, Gu Xi and Xuan Xuan are laughing. Such a picture once had her, but now she has become a stranger.


    "In vain, I am your family, and only I will never leave you, you know?"


    Bai Bai felt a dull pain in her heart and her head was buzzing. She looked at Baiguo''s open and closed lips, and suddenly found that she could not hear anything, or she didn''t want to hear any more.


    "My good daughter, come back to Melbourne with me. My mother will give you the best."


    Looking at Baibai''s silence, Baiguo''s brow frowned slightly, and then he held her cool fingers and said, "Li Nuan is just guilty to you. Without you, she will be relaxed a lot. Your leaving is also a kind of reward for her."


    White down eyelashes, looking at the hand is covered in his own hand, white and warm, and chestnut warm very similar, but where is not the same.


    Baiguo looked at the speechless white, said a lot of words, but she seems to be a mute like no voice.


    But these are far from enough, she wants to thoroughly let her to the chestnut warm heart, to care for the home heart.


    She added, "fifteen years is enough. Let''s return the deviated track to the right position. Mom, you don''t have to hate to blame. Let''s go back to Melbourne and live a good life for us, OK


    Her sincere every word, is like a needle, one by one into her heart, she hurt but dare not show.


    Throat moved, and it took her a long time to pull out an ugly smile: "give me some time to think about it, OK?"


    went out with the gingko and heard the gucco make complaints about them too slow.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xuan Xuan and Gu Xi looked at each other, and both found her slightly red eyes, as if she had just cried.


    Bai Bai smiles at Xuan Xuan and shakes his head. He follows Gu Lai and enters the hospital.

 Chapter 540

    "Did those kids come to deliver food? Why haven''t they come? I''m starving to death..." Li Nuan lies on the bed and constantly makes complaints, which makes Gu Muchen unable to concentrate on his work.


    "It''s on the way. Can you shut your mouth and wait for it?"


    "It''s only a long way from home. It''s been half an hour since I came here. Gu Muchen, you''re making a phone call. Have they forgotten and gone out to play?"


    "Xuanxuan just got his driver''s license. Why do you want him to have an accident?"


    "Pooh!" Li Nuan broke a mouthful in the direction of Gu Muchen: "how come out of your mouth without a good word, Gu Muchen is not sick."


    Last night he cursed his daughter to run away. Today he cursed Xuanxuan for an accident. The man''s mouth should be sewn up for him and shut up forever.


    "You are also angry when you are sick. Can''t you just listen to you this morning?"


    "I''m bored and don''t talk. Who asked you to confiscate my mobile phone?"


    The doctor wants her to have a good rest, Gu Muchen confiscates Li warm''s mobile phone and says when she is in good condition, she will return it to her.


    Bullshit, after a night''s rest, she now feels lively, but the man still refuses to return her mobile phone to him, which makes Li Nuan feel bored, so she can only keep talking and harassing him.


    If you want her to shut up, her cell phone has to come back first.


    "I don''t think you''re bored. You''re afraid you''ll become dumb!" Gu Muchen glanced at her, his fingers on the keyboard, the plan should be revised before noon, and it will be implemented according to the plan on Monday.


    His time is tight, the task is heavy, there is no time to fight with Li Nuan.


    Li Nuan gouged him out for a moment, and said, "I think you want to find a mute." Then small to Ao Jiao left to the window, looking at the fall outside the ground, not a bit of appreciation of the idea.


    Annoyed, want to leave hospital!


    "Mom


    After a few minutes of silence, Li Nuan remembered the sound of footsteps in the corridor. Then the door was opened and Gu Lai called out Li Nuan excitedly.


    The mother was almost frightened, and her heart began to tremble.


    Gu Muchen is also the same, put in the two legs of the computer bang when a hit on the ground, if not good quality, I am afraid it will be abandoned.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gu Lai scratched his head awkwardly and immediately hid behind Gu Xi. He didn''t dare to look at his father''s eyes which seemed to kill people.


    "Gu Lai, don''t make a fuss. Mother has to rest." Gu Xi said reproachfully, then looked at Li Nuan and said, "Mom, how are you feeling?"


    "Yes, Ma. Are you better? Grandma Zhang gave you some pig''s feet. Do you want some?" Looking forward to also come to smile.


    "Much better. I''ll be discharged in two days." Li Nuan looked at it, but didn''t see it. Then he asked, "didn''t your sister come?"


    "Behind her mother!"


    Look at the words, but was heard in vain.


    Face a white, already prepared smile stiff in the face, the heart is a burst of pain.


    It turned out that as Baiguo said, they had already removed her from the family!


    At this time, Li Nuan also saw the white, and naturally noticed her change. With a cold face, he exclaimed, "look, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "What?" The roar of Li Nuan made me feel confused.


    "It''s all right. Look at it and say it right." Baiguo came in with a smile: "I was a white mother."


    After Baiguo''s explanation, Gu pan realized that he had made a mistake and said, "I don''t mean that, I mean sister and..."


    "There''s no misunderstanding. There''s no need to explain." Baiguo youyou interrupted to look at the words, toward Li Nuan approached low eyes to look at her: "sister, heard that you are pregnant?"


    "Well, it''s been a month." Li Nuan was also smiling, and was still tit for tat with her.


    She has to admit that more than ten years have passed, and Baiguo''s road has become more profound, but there is a sharp thorn hidden in her flat and light words. This may have something to do with her more than ten years'' experience in shopping malls.


    Unlike her, since she gave birth to Gu Xi, she has been around her husband and children. All the discussions are about parenting, and her words are straight forward. She has not touched people''s mind for many years.


    "You have to take good care of yourself. It''s dangerous for elderly mothers to give birth to children."


    "I will."


    "But then again, my sister is too hard. Although my brother-in-law can afford it, she already has so many good children. How can she still want to be reborn?" Ginkgo poured pig''s foot soup from the thermos cup and handed it to Li Nuan: "if something happens, how can you let this group be good?"


    Li Nuan took over, with a faint smile: "I know my own body, I don''t care about my sister for me."


    "That''s what I said. I must know that from the moment my sister was pregnant, my brother-in-law has already invited the best medical team to take care of it."


    The atmosphere seems harmonious, but it contains danger.All the people who could see it were very good to step back to one side. Only when they stood there, they said, "of course, my father will take care of my mother very well, and my mother will be OK."


    "How sensible!" "When can I have a sensible daughter like you?" she sighed


    "Don''t you have a daughter, and your sister is very sensible." Looking forward to the immortal, he took the words again.


    This made the atmosphere solidify in an instant.


    Li Nuan has a calm face and wishes to sew up his mouth.


    How did she give birth to such a low EQ daughter, like Gu Muchen?


    His father is also very clever!


    Baiguo looked deeply at the pale white and replied, "yes, my daughter is beautiful and sensible. I''m so lucky to have her. I don''t need to envy others. "


    "Yes, my sister is the best in the world..."


    "Well, your mother has a rest. Xuanxuan Guxi takes his brother and sister home." Gu Muchen gets up, cold face, and asks for leave.


    "But I still want to..."


    "What do you think? You idiot, go home." Gu Lai glared, pulled her arm and pulled her out of the ward. She turned to Li Nuan and said, "Mom, I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Yes, Ma. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "You see a fart, sooner or later your mother will make you angry."


    "Say it again!"


    In the corridor, the noise of the two brothers and sisters came again.


    "Mom, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first." White and powerless said, turn around to go.


    "White "Baiguo stopped Baibai:" wait for mom in the hallway. Mom has a few words to say to your aunt. "


    Baiguo here, the relationship between white and chestnut warm is divided, clearly expressed their own attitude.


    White eyebrow wrung for a while, did not say anything, just nodded, stood in the corridor, watching Baiguo close the door.


    What are they going to say?


    Maybe it''s about her ownership!


    Is it true that, as Baiguo said, she will feel relaxed when she leaves Li Nuan, and her guilt in her heart will disappear. At the same time, it will indirectly repay Li Nuan''s kindness in the past 15 years?


    Cell phone ding a sound, is Xuanxuan sent, he said: I am waiting for you in the park of the community, have words to ask you!

 Chapter 541

    "Brother in law, you go out for a cigarette. I have a few words I want to talk to my sister alone." White fruit face with a smile to Gu Muchen talk, see him some uneasy look to Li warm, joking: "not even these minutes of separation are not good."


    Gu Muchen sees Li warm to nod gently, turn round to take notebook from sofa to go out.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door in vain, his body suddenly straightened up and called out, "Dad!"


    "Let''s go. Dad will buy you a drink."


    He bit his lip in vain, thought for a moment, and then followed.


    In the ward, there were only two sisters, one fighting and one lying down, their eyes meeting in the air.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Li is warm and cold with a face, and the most basic smile is gone. On the contrary, Baiguo still has a smile on her face, but there is no temperature under her eyes.


    "Don''t you know the sister I want to talk about?"


    Li Nuan turns his head and sits on the sofa. He pinches an orange from the tea table and peels it slowly. Compared with Li Nuan''s tension and preparedness, ginkgo is obviously more leisurely.


    She already had a plan in mind, but just looked at that silly girl and gave her a magic assist.


    The so-called speaker has no intention to listen intentionally. I don''t know how much the light words hurt. It''s only a matter of time or time to go back to Melbourne with her.


    "It''s no use talking to me. You should talk to me in vain."


    "How can my sister know that I haven''t talked to him for nothing." Baiguo put the orange in his mouth, and the sweet and sour taste was good: "not only talked about it, but also mentioned that year."


    Heard that year''s two words, Li warm micro invisible frown.


    "How the Li family was ruined, how my mother died, how Qu Shaohua and I went from love to hatred, and how she called your mother, all of which I told her." Baiguo snorted and looked at the warm eyes with contempt.


    "You, you told her?" Li''s warm fingers curled up slightly, and her eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    At that time, things were complicated. How could you explain them in a few words? What''s more, Li Nuan didn''t believe that Baiguo would tell Baibai all the truth.


    But even if only half, for a child only 15 years old, it is a bit too cruel.


    How could she, because of her own selfish desires, just ignore all of them and put them on the white body?


    When she saw the white and pale face, did she not have a trace of heartache?


    "Yes, I told her everything, but..." Baiguo shrugged fearlessly: "as you think, what you said to her is half true and half false."


    Li Nuan has always been smart. It''s no surprise that she can think of this. Instead of asking her to open her mouth, she can''t help holding the initiative in her own hands.


    In any case, she has Qu Shaohua''s support. Even if Li Nuan goes to explain to him in vain, facing the two answers, the worst result is that no one believes who. Since Li Nuan can''t take advantage of it, it is victory for her.


    "Baiguo, she''s your own daughter. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Li Nuan could almost imagine that she would say something to Bai Bai Bai, which would turn right and wrong into black and white, but this was not what made her angry. What she was angry at was that Baibai was just a tool to revenge her.


    Just like 13 years ago, she intensified the contradiction between her and Qu Shaohua in vain and pushed her to the forefront of public opinion. Today, she has done the same abominable thing, using her own daughter.


    "Too much for me?" As if to hear what a big joke, Baiguo''s sneering voice reverberated in the ward: "you have occupied my daughter for 13 years, do you think I am excessive or you are excessive?"


    "It was you who left without saying goodbye. It had nothing to do with anyone."


    "You forced that, too." Baiguo''s face was ferocious and pressed toward Li Nuan: "if you hadn''t destroyed my everything, I couldn''t have left my daughter mercilessly. Do you think I don''t want her these years? Do you think my heart doesn''t hurt? "


    "What do you mean, Li family, that I''ve destroyed all of you? Or at the end of the day, your plot did not succeed, and you did not push me into the land of eternal destruction according to your plan. " Li''s body was as cold as the winter moon. As long as he was close to her, he could detect the low pressure hovering over him.


    This suffocating sense of oppression makes people want to escape, but Baiguo just plunges into it.


    "You have ruined my home, my pride, all that I have. You have given me all that I have." Teeth were bitten creak creak, if not only a little bit of reason left in, ginkgo may not be able to control his hand to strangle chestnut warm.


    Without her, now she will be happy marriage, happy family, filial piety to parents, love children, live an enviable life, not now, lonely, wake up late at night only ice cold bed accompany him.


    That kind of loneliness is Li Nuan''s life can not experience.


    "Baiguo, when can you be sober up? It''s not that I''ve ruined all of you, it''s you who have ruined everything of your own."


    "You forced me, too."


    Li Nuan frowned and sighed in her heart. She didn''t want to quarrel with her. She was obsessed with the devil.And such a crazy person, she said nothing to let her go with her in vain.


    Baiguo closed his eyes and let his passionate mood a little calm: "this time I come back, I want to take white, you don''t want to stop me."


    "White is not an object. It''s not something you want to take away. I can''t be a white Lord. So are you."


    Li warm cold eyes on her, there is no doubt that the firm.


    But Baiguo also just ha, tone slightly contemptuous: "let''s wait and see!"


    He picked up the bag and planned to leave, but he stood at the door but turned back. Suddenly, he laughed like a ghost: "sister, the words that just came in to care about you are true. The elderly lying in women are dangerous, but you must take good care of your body. Otherwise, if you lose sesame seeds and no watermelon, it''s not like making a wedding dress for others!"


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself, this will not worry my sister."


    "That''s good!"


    After that, Baiguo left the ward, closed the door, stood in the corridor, looked left and right, and did not see the shadow of white. He left first, or was impatient to go out to relax!


    The board slammed to cut off the line of sight. The corner of Li Nuan''s smiling mouth gradually became cold. A cold light flashed through his gloomy eyes. He touched his hand and didn''t find the phone. He suddenly remembered that he had been confiscated by Gu Muchen and swore to himself.


    ...


    in the restaurant of the hospital, Gu Muchen was busy with the last point of work at hand, and then had a face-to-face chat with him.


    He did not deliberately talk about ginkgo, but asked about her study, her friends, and future plans.


    In the future planning, I heard her confusion and uneasiness.


    "Dad has nothing to give you, just go with your heart and don''t regret it!"


    White Leng Leng''s nod, the phone rang, is the ginkgo call.


    Pick up the phone, mm-hmm-ah two times, get up to Gu Muchen said: "Dad, then I''ll go home first, and I''ll see my mother tomorrow."

 Chapter 542

    "What''s the matter? It''s not going well."


    As soon as Gu Muchen stepped into the ward, a pillow flew over. If it wasn''t for his sensitivity, he would have been hit in the head.


    Put the pillow back into the hospital bed again, watching Li Nuan glance his head to the other side and hum to him. He knows that it is not smooth, I''m afraid Li Nuan will be spitting blood.


    "When you are pregnant, you should pay attention to your emotions." Gu Muchen kindly remind, ushered in is her a blow angry stare.


    Forget it, she didn''t want to say, so he stopped asking. She took her notebook and went back to the sofa, busy with her work. However, she was counting, one, two, three...


    as soon as the number of three had just been counted, there was a roar like chestnut warmth and thunder in her ear.


    Look, this woman is so depressed now,


    "Gu Muchen, are you still not a man


    "You don''t know if I''m a man." Gu Muchen put the notebook on the sofa. He got up and glanced at her. He took an orange from the tea table, peeled it off and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s so grand."


    "No!" Li Nuan''s head glances away from the orange delivered by Gu Muchen.


    No?


    Forget it!


    Gu Muchen also did not eat, put the orange on one side to make chestnut warm, sat down beside him, gently asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know how hateful ginkgo is, she even..."


    Li Nuan told Gu Muchen word for word. Seeing that his face was gloomy, she knew that Gu Muchen was also angry.


    Among the five children, Gu Muchen is the most fond of her. When she was a child, her mouth was sweet and sticky, and when she grew up, she was obedient and sensible. She grew up as expected by Gu Muchen and did not fail to live up to his expectations for her.


    And now Baiguo came back, not only to take away his good daughter, but also with a mouth wanton injury, which let Gu Muchen simply can not bear.


    Thinking of Bai Bai''s big, flexible eyes, he was infuriated by his heart. He wanted to drive Baiguo away by vicious means, but he also knew that once he did this, he would also hurt his heart.


    ...


    when the car ran over the deceleration strip, it vibrated slowly. Baiguo glanced at the white white white who always kept silent. The corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, but he said with a little melancholy: "Li Nuan is very dangerous to be pregnant at this age. This time, it can be said that she will throw out her life and give birth to this child."


    White do not understand the meaning, do not want to think about the meaning of this sentence, just a light en, eyes to the street view.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that when I was pregnant with you, I had a very strong reaction to pregnancy and vomiting. I couldn''t eat well or sleep well. I lost several pounds in a week. Even when I could lose weight, I didn''t achieve that effect. Later, the situation was better. The legs were swollen and the feet were swollen, and the spine was oppressed. I thought it would be better to wait until the unloading day. As a result, I really didn''t want to have a baby at that time Baiguo laughed and began to sigh: "but everything is good, your smooth birth, healthy growth, all the hard work is not in vain."


    White or silent, such as dumb as wood, do not give her a little reaction, which made Baiguo a little angry, but still calm, continued to say: "white, you know? I never regret giving birth to you, but I regret the absence of your growth. I taught you how to talk and walk. However, I personally pushed you to the warmth of my false enemies, which made your feelings so strong and hurt you so much. "


    "But in vain, mother, please forgive me, my helplessness, my selfishness, all my everything, is OK?"


    Is that ok?


    This sentence in the heart to ask oneself, get the answer is never hate her.


    Her childhood, her growth was smooth, loved by thousands of people, so she did not hate but very grateful, met Li warm and Gu Muchen such good parents, also secretly vowed in the bottom of her heart that she would be filial to them in the future.


    But all of a sudden, everything changed. Her parents became enemies, and their love for her turned into guilt. But she became the torture of her parents. She didn''t know how to deal with herself. It seemed that only leaving was the only way out!


    White closed eyes, eye socket has a drop of tears shallow light slide.


    Baibai stopped at the gate of the community and said goodbye to Baiguo and got off the car.


    "White..." Baiguo rolled down the window and looked at Baibai with a smile: "think about what mom said, I''ll wait for your call!"


    Baibai looks at the tears in Baiguo''s eyes and nods stupidly.


    She asked her to think about it, but she didn''t give her enough time. Baiguo wants to know the answer tonight. She will fly back to Melbourne early tomorrow morning, saying that something has happened there and needs to be solved. She hopes that she can go with her in vain.


    Looking at the watch time, it is now near noon, only a few hours away from dark.


    In the past few hours, it is cruel and merciless to ask her to understand everything and make a decision. However, in the face of her mother and mother who wants to cry but can''t cry, she can''t say a word of refusal.If she could be justified before, after all, it was ginkgo who abandoned her first. But when she knew what the so-called "truth" was, what she sprouted was her heartache for Baiguo. She must have had a hard time these years!


    "White..."


    in his head, he had already walked to the small park.


    There are not many people in the park, only a few children are playing on the slide.


    Xuanxuan sat on the swing and waved to her.


    He walked with his head down and sat down on the other side of the swing without saying a word. He grabbed the ropes on both sides with both hands and walked forward and then looked back. He raised his feet and swung the swing.


    She looks unintentional, the whole person is dead, this can''t help but let Xuan Xuan''s heart pull a bit.


    "There is no other meaning in what you say. Don''t take it to heart." He explained.


    "Look at the facts of..." White bit the lower lip, the corner of the mouth hook: "I was the mother''s daughter, she did not say anything wrong."


    Xuan Xuan''s eyebrow wrung for a while, open mouth to want to ask what, but suddenly sprout dare not nod.


    Last night she asked her if he would miss her when she left. Does that mean that she is ready to leave with her mother?


    A burst of silence, only the wind blowing leaves rustle sound, like a drum beating two people uneasy heart.


    Good half ring, white head up, a pair of red and swollen eyes smile curved: "yesterday asked you the question, your answer is sincere?"


    He said that he would not, but in vain still did not give up, want to ask again.


    "So, are you really going to leave?" Xuan Xuan did not answer positively, but sneered coldly: "blood relationship is really important, even if my aunt is good to you, it is not worth your mother''s words."


    He bit his lips, and his face turned pale. The hand holding the rope shook and shook again and again. He didn''t know what to say about him.


    "In vain, if you want to go, just go. No one will stop you from pursuing a new life."


    Xuanxuan said and left, did not give a white explanation of the opportunity, he relied on a few words, on the conviction of white.


    In vain, I thought I would cry, but my face was still clean. Tears flowed in these two days!


    Sitting on the swing until dark, she got up and went home.

 Chapter 545

    Li Nuan, who returned to the hospital, had a new check-up. It was because of the emotional ups and downs. It would be good to stay in bed for two days. There was no big problem.


    But this night, Li Nuan has no sleep all the time. He looks at the ceiling with one eye open, and his brain is chaotic.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Li Nuan got up to wash his face and changed his clothes. While Gu Muchen went out to make a phone call, he returned to Biyuan with the car key.


    She thought that if she wanted to leave in vain, she should also send this journey!


    After sleeping in vain, she was also very restless. She had a lot of dreams, real things happened, and some ghosts and ghosts. However, no matter which one was, she couldn''t relax. It seemed that she had a pair of big hands holding her throat, and the suffocation made her unable to breathe!


    With a scream, I woke up from my dream in vain.


    Sweat on the forehead layer by layer, wet a lot of hair, sticky standing on the cheek, feel abnormal uncomfortable, with the hand to wipe the face, looking out of the window, the sky has been covered with fish belly white.


    A new day is coming!


    Prove that she will continue to make the decision she made.


    Pull out the trunk from the cabinet, open it and put it in front of the wardrobe. Looking at the dazzling clothes, the fingers that just want to touch shrink back like needles.


    Every dress here is more or less related to Li Nuan. She can even remember the picture when she bought this dress. It is so beautiful and harmonious!


    The corners of the mouth hook, gloomy heart for many days in this moment has miraculously swept away the haze.


    Close the trunk and push it in. She can''t leave this house!


    There are too many memories of her, everywhere is her happy figure, she can not give up also can not give up.


    As for the truth, to say a selfish word, what does it have to do with her?


    No matter Li Nuan is good for her out of guilt or what, but the fetters between them are beyond reproach.


    She loves her. Last night she heard the deepest confession from the whole family!


    The decision-making is white, the whole world is bright, it is just such a simple thing.


    From the cloakroom back to the bedside of these steps, her steps are a lot of light, took the mobile phone to find the address book, edited a message sent out, and then put herself back on the bed, deep sleep.


    When Li Nuan came home, all the people except white were in the living room, looking at the rest of the second floor, feeling uneasy.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Zhang Ma asked, took Li Nuan''s car key and looked behind her: "where''s your husband?"


    Li Nuan did not answer, just asked: "white?"


    "Didn''t come out of the room."


    After listening, Li Nuan went upstairs, and Zhang Ma quickly let Xuan Xuan call Gu Muchen!


    Gu Muchen at this end, knowing that Li Nuan went back to Biyuan alone, was so angry that he called a taxi and ran back to Biyuan.


    He really didn''t want to see her as a child!


    The white room is not locked. Li Nuan turns the handle and opens the door.


    The people on the bed fell asleep and didn''t know the arrival of chestnut warmth.


    Li Nuan looked around and saw that the suitcase in the corner was darkened. He crept past and opened it. It was empty!


    At ten o''clock in the morning, on the flight to Melbourne.


    She took off her sunglasses, opened her mobile phone and opened her message again. A few simple words represented her determination.


    The corner of the mouth pulled, shut the machine, closed his eyes, began to close his eyes, but his mind still recalled the four words: Mom, I don''t go!


    She lost, 13 years later again lost to Li Nuan!


    Hehe, satire!


    White this sleep is very heavy, four o''clock in the afternoon just long wake up, moved the arm and leg, feel special to relieve fatigue!


    Wash wash downstairs, a few people in the living room are smiling at her!


    White hook lips, line of sight swept over the Xuan Xuan, two people''s hot eyes in the air intersection, who would have thought that many years later, this pair of young men and girls with mutual feelings would really like to tie knot!


    The next year, Li Nuan gave birth to a little princess, but like her during pregnancy, Lai Lai Baba had a headache!


    The following is the tangled love between Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe, and the pen refill is...


    Fang Yuan has been flying in the air for several days. He is so busy that he almost explodes his lungs. He has to come to the hospital to see how long he can live!


    Far away in the opposite side of the road to see a woman''s figure, very much like Li Nuan, but also just like it.


    Step closer and closer, square brow is also more and more close, that person is really Li warm, still crying.


    I go, what''s the situation? Crying in the hospital is the death of the family. It should be happy!


    "Chestnut warm?" Fang Yuan called out and looked up and asked, "Why are you in the hospital? What are you crying about?"


    In addition to the corner of her mouth, she rarely saw Li Nuan cry, which made Fangyuan very strange and confused. So when Li Nuan said something that was blinding to the eyes, she didn''t believe it at all. What''s more, she saw the red mark on her neck.Stains How can she not listen to Li Nuan, who was also a bully in those days, is now being raped by her family?


    Looking for a porridge house, half threatened, half induced, listening to Li Nuan said the whole thing, which let Fang Yuan''s anger rub up.


    I thought it was a good thing to get Gu Muchen and Li Nuan back together, but now it seems that Li Nuan has been pushed to the fire pit.


    Bah, I''m so kind.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Li Nuan made a promise to her. Although she was doubted, it was after all a private matter of their feelings. She, an outsider, was powerless.


    After eating porridge, they returned to the hospital. At the moment, Li Nuan has shown her smile again, which makes Fangyuan feel relieved.


    "Chestnut warm!"


    Hearing a voice behind him, Fangyuan also turned his head.


    Coming face to face is a strange man, she has never seen: "know?"


    "Gu Muchen''s friend didn''t come to my blind date. The one Gu Muchen replaced!"


    Fang Yuan listens to Li Nuan''s explanation and picks her eyebrows without any emotion.


    "Your friend?"


    The man''s eyes have been staying on the square round body, which makes her very uncomfortable, slightly invisible frown, opened the distance with the man.


    "My friend Fang Yuan." Li Nuan looks at Fangyuan: "say hello!"


    "Hello!" Fang Yuan shook hands.


    "Hello, my name is Ma jianzhe."


    The hands held by the two compartments did not loosen for a long time, which made Fangyuan feel disgusted. He said coldly, "excuse me, can you let go?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry!"


    Ma jianzhe showed an embarrassed expression, but Fang Yuan didn''t look at it. He said to Li Nuan, "I''ll go first. Call me if you have something to do."


    "Well, I''ll call you later!"


    Fang Yuan''s hand swayed in the air and walked towards the courtyard.


    But do not know, this short meeting of a few minutes has become their common indelible memory!

 Chapter 546

    The noise of the alarm clock kept echoing in the room. Fangyuan reached out to press it off and turned over to sleep.


    She was sleeping more than four o''clock in the morning. At this time, her sleepy eyelids couldn''t be lifted at all. But there was no two seconds of silence. The alarm clock made an annoying sound again.


    Frown, turn over from the bedside table to touch the alarm clock off, and then a big wave, bang when a fall on the floor, split.


    Fang Yuan didn''t even look at it. He covered up his quilt and went to sleep again.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Fang Yuan opened his eyes, picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the time. Suddenly, his chaotic consciousness began to wake up. He got out of bed and cleaned up as quickly as possible. Before leaving, he also took a deep look at the broken wreckage of the alarm clock lying on the floor.


    This is the fourth alarm clock that died this week. It seems that after the meeting, she will go to the mall to buy a new one with better quality.


    The car drove very fast, and the speed was kept at the maximum speed limit in the urban area, but even so, when Fangyuan arrived at the company, it was still a whole hour late as scheduled.


    Fortunately, this is not to meet customers, but internal meetings of the company, but an hour late is still a very excessive thing.


    In order to prevent being scolded, Fang Yuan began to play.


    She kicked open the door of the meeting room and angrily said to her mobile phone, "don''t say it again. I won''t cooperate with you."


    "Only your time is time, my time is not time. Do you know how many things I can do in an hour?"


    "Well, I don''t want to hear your explanation. Anyway, I won''t cooperate with you!"


    With that, he threw the mobile phone to the conference table, and his face was still filled with anger.


    There was not much expression on the faces of the people present at the meeting, as if this situation was common.


    And the woman who was holding the meeting, looking at the corner of her lips, said, "is it because of waiting for the client to come? Did the customer break the appointment? "


    She is a partner of Fangyuan, named Leyan. She is three years older than Fangyuan. She is a successful woman with a successful career and a happy family.


    All the girls in the company envied her, but only Fang Yuan did not!


    She always said that Yueyan was a silly woman. She knew that she was free and easy, but she had to jump into the grave of marriage. All happiness was an illusion created by herself.


    "Yes, just tell me before you don''t have time. I''ve been waiting there for an hour. Are you angry?" Fang Yuan''s action is very big, the papers on the table are rustling: "where is the meeting?"


    "Do you know we''re in a meeting?"


    "Of course I know, but what can I do if the client breaks the appointment temporarily?"


    Happy Yan arm support body, toward the square circle close: "square circle, do you think you like to see sketches, and we do not like to see?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Yuan frowned.


    "You fool me with the passages in the sketch. You think I''m stupid!"


    After hearing this, Fang Yuan''s angry appearance was gone. He laughed at Yue Yan, and only listened to her contemptuously saying, "even the excuse for being late is plagiarized, but also the designer!"


    "Yueyan, you are wrong to say so. I call it reference!" Fang Yuan hummed: "in saying, I am designing clothes, not creative."


    "No idea, you design a fart dress!"


    Looking at the two bosses hate each other, colleagues at the bottom don''t mention how happy they are.


    "My idea is not there." Fang Yuan put his eyes on the document again: "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s have a meeting. Where is it?"


    Yue Yan closed the folder in his hand, gouged out the square circle and said, "farewell!"


    What£¿


    She came back in a hurry and didn''t even have lunch, but she said the meeting was over?


    "It''s over?"


    "You''re two minutes late and you can''t even see anyone." Everyone went out one by one, and Leyan was also ready to go: "tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock meeting, this time you are late, you are ready to be a flying man for a month!"


    Throw down this threat, happy Yan left, Noda''s conference room is only Fangyuan and Yang Zi around.


    Yang Zi is her assistant. She has been following her since the day she entered the company. She has been touching Fangyuan''s temperament for three years.


    "What was said at the meeting?"


    Yang Zi sighed in his heart and recounted the content of the meeting to Fang Yuan.


    After listening, Fang Yuan wrung her eyebrows and knew that Yue Yan''s threat was not a joke.


    No, she''s going to buy ten alarm clocks in a moment. She must catch up with tomorrow''s meeting.


    Empty man flying man She''s going to die!

 Chapter 547

    At the end of the meeting, Fang Yuan didn''t stop at the company. She went straight to the mall to buy an alarm clock. The most important store she often visited heard that it was new. She had to go and have a look.


    There was no emergency. The car was driving smoothly and leisurely. However, with a bang, she leaned forward, and her forehead hit the steering wheel. The pain was sudden.


    Fangyuanleng for a few seconds, looking back, in response to the fact that he had hit the car, frowned, untied the seat belt, got out of the car to theory, even did not go to check his own injury?


    Such a wide road, how to single parent her rear buttocks?


    Long eyes, blind or not?


    When Fangyuan got off the bus, the driver who caused the accident also got out of the car. He was a big man with big flower arms on his right hand. It looked very hard to be provoked, and his momentum was very strong.


    He looked at his Bentley with a dent in the front, and the whole person was not very well.


    But Fangyuan was no better. Her sultry red trot had a sunken buttocks. The rear lights were all cracked, and the primer on the car was exposed. How miserable it would be.


    "I said, sir, do you drive without looking at the road?" Fang Yuan tried to suppress her anger and make herself look rational. However, only a trace of her rationality remained.


    She bought the car with all her savings. She even carried the loan for two years. She paid off the loan last month. It really belongs to her. However, such a thing happened today. God knows how bloody her heart is.


    "Miss, it was you who braked so hard that I hit you."


    The man looked her up and down. She was beautiful and had a good figure. She was wearing a famous brand dress. She was either a good family member or someone else''s junior. However, she was just a woman in either way.


    Women are easy to bully.


    "I brake quickly?" Fang Yuan seemed to hear the big joke and sent out a cold hum: "this gentleman, I''m driving normally. Is it you who hit me?"


    It''s really contemptible for a big man to gossip in a luxury car.


    "If you don''t hit the brake, you''ll hit me."


    "How do I know?"


    "OK, you see how to solve it. I have a very important thing to do. I have no time to spend the police here with you. If you give me a hundred thousand yuan, that''s it." The man''s expression is very impatient: "are you cash or transfer money?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the man''s bad face and wanted to kick up his feet.


    Obviously, he bumped into it, but now he''s back and forth. Do you want to be shameless? Is he a man!


    Fangyuan hands akimbo, take a deep breath, ready to get rid of this cancer for the society.


    "I said, sir, you are a professional porcelain touch, aren''t you? Picking up a girl like me, I feel like a bully and a fool. With her big arms, I feel that everyone should be afraid of you. I tell you, not only do you have to leave a cent today, you have to repair my car, otherwise you want to leave without a door! " After saying this, he looked at his gloomy face and became more ugly. He snorted: "didn''t you just tell me not to call the police? I must call the police. " Said, back to the car to get the phone.


    As soon as the door opened, there was another bang. The closed door almost didn''t break the square finger. Looking at the man blocking the car, he glared at her: "dare you call the police?"


    Besides killing people, she dare not do anything else!


    "If something goes wrong, of course, I have to ask Uncle police to solve it. Get out of the way... "


    "I tell you, don''t even think about calling the police. You have to give money today. If you don''t, you have to give it." The man''s fist is pinched up, the already thick arm is the muscle line is clear.


    He is threatening Fangyuan with force, but she is not afraid.


    Fang Yuan hummed and stepped back two steps: "OK, don''t you want the money? I''ll give it to you." as soon as the words fell, Fang Yuan was not in control, so he kicked his feet on the crotch.


    She was wearing pointed high-heeled shoes, and with full force, she saw the man crying in pain and lying on the ground with his crotch covered. Her forehead began to sweat, but her eyes were still fierce.


    This woman wants her to have no children!


    "I''ll give you the medical expenses. I''ll go and see if your old man is still alive!" He smashed it on the ground. Fangyuan bypassed the man and opened the door. He took out a dozen cash from his bag and threw it on him. But he didn''t feel relieved. He went to the man''s car and kicked his foot again. Bentley''s door was concave again.


    Fang Yuan looks at it and smiles with satisfaction!


    Let go!


    "You You, you, you, you, you... " Man is really too painful, even a complete word can not be said.


    "What are you? Do you think women are easy to bully? I''ll teach you a lesson with money Fang Yuan said coldly, took out the mobile phone from the bag, called 120, and called an ambulance for the man.


    No way, who makes her kind!


    The man happily watched Fang Yuan get on the bus, then started the car to leave, but he couldn''t stop her. He could only lie in the middle of the road and scream bitterly.Hearing that there was a traffic accident ahead and traffic jam began, Ma jianzhe came down to have a look when he was idle and bored. However, he found that the person concerned was the woman he had been thinking about for several days.


    I rubbed my palms and my hair. I was ready to go up and save my beauty. But who ever thought


    I wipe!


    Ma jianzhe eyebrows twisted into a rope, subconsciously clamped his legs, as if kicked as if it was himself.


    This woman is just too strong, young woman general!


    He looked at the square and neat to solve the man, cool throw money away, appreciation and gave birth to a feeling of awe, this woman is very unusual.


    Corner of the mouth hook, took out the mobile phone to dial the phone: "help me check a woman called Fangyuan, I want all her information!"


    The opposite man frowned and asked, "what about other information?"


    "No!"


    "There is no bullshit. How do you want me to check it? Do you know how many Fangyuan are in the country?"


    Ma jianzhe stopped for a moment: "she is Li Nuan''s friend. I don''t know anything else."


    "I see."


    "As soon as possible!" With that, Ma jianzhe hung up the phone and went back to his car leisurely.


    Ma jianzhe thinks that he and Fangyuan are the fate of the arrangement, a natural pair.


    He looked at the corner of his mouth at the front of the shop to try on clothes, and felt that she was born to be a clothes rack. Every piece was so beautiful, as if it was tailored for her.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Mo from a distance to see him like a fool standing that giggle, like spring.


    His eyes followed his eyes, but he saw nothing but the waiter.


    "Boss, don''t say you like that cabinet sister. You don''t look so good!"


    Xu Mo is Ma jianzhe''s assistant. He has been working together for seven or eight years. He is not only a superior subordinate relationship, but also a good friend. He can be very bold in making fun of him.


    "What do you know?" Ma jianzhe didn''t even look at him and went straight to the shop.


    He wants to say hello to Fang Yuan.


    My headache is cracking. I''ve already made up the words No more fishing!

 Chapter 548

    "I want them all. Please wrap them for me." Fang Yuan came out of the dressing room, pointed to the clothes that had been tried just now, and said with satisfaction.


    According to the truth, if you get injured in a car accident, you should go to the hospital to check if you have any problems, or send the car to be repaired. But the square is different. As if nothing happened, I would like to go shopping in the mall and buy beautiful clothes.


    For Fang Yuan, nothing can offset her buying and buying steps. Buying and buying can make her feel smooth and have no pain at all. This is why she has to work hard.


    She likes a lot of things, like the things are very expensive, to make money to meet their expectations.


    However, in Ma jianzhe''s opinion, these are very incomprehensible.


    At that time, it was far away from her, and she thought that it was not a big problem to see her vigorous and vigorous, but now approaching, you can clearly see a bag on her forehead, even with blood spots on her forehead, and her eyebrows were twisted to death.


    How can this woman have such a big heart!


    At this moment, Ma jianzhe had the impulse to teach her a lesson and took her to the hospital. But he couldn''t, for fear that she would be ill!


    "Miss Fang, we''ll give you something in a moment."


    Fangyuan doesn''t buy one or two pieces each time. It''s almost half of the store''s purchase volume. This purchase amount is enough to become the VVIP of their home. Since VVIP is the basic configuration, door-to-door delivery is the basic configuration.


    "Don''t send it today. Just send it by 9 o''clock tomorrow."


    There will be a meeting at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, and the alarm clock may not be able to wake her up, so naturally she needs a humanoid alarm clock, and she will not be late tomorrow.


    Fangyuan some elated, some feeling in the heart why they are so smart!


    "Miss Fang?"


    Suddenly there was a voice calling her behind her. She turned her head and twisted her eyebrows a little.


    This man looks familiar. Where have you seen him?


    Looking at her expression, Ma jianzhe has a flash of disappointment in his eyes. Although he is not the first beautiful man, he is still very handsome. How can she not even remember him?


    "We met at the hospital last time." Ma jianzhe explains!


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan suddenly: "Gu Muchen that friend?"


    The man who was holding her hand and staring at her like meat in a bowl, called ma wuzhe, didn''t like him anyway!


    "Yes, Ma jianzhe!"


    "Mr. Ma, can I help you?"


    Fangyuan picks eyebrow, does not conceal to him has no feeling, even has some hatred.


    This made Ma jianzhe very frustrated.


    "It''s nothing. If you see Miss Fang, please say hello." Ma jianzhe twisted his eyebrows and looked at Fang Yuan''s forehead in surprise: "Miss Fang is injured?"


    When asked, Fangyuan felt the pain at this time. He touched it as if there was a blood scab. He turned to the mirror, and his forehead bulged up. He looked at some startling.


    I grass!


    Fang Yuan scolded him in his heart. He shouldn''t have given the money to the man just now. How good it would be if he kept it to see a doctor!


    One side of the cabinet elder sister saw, but did not ask a caring word, not that she did not have a heart is not kind, but once had such a thing, but was Fangyuan cold back: it''s none of your business! Later, Fang Yuan did not look for that cabinet sister to buy things.


    It can be said that she was kind, but she lost the opportunity to make money. Since then, no matter who they serve Fangyuan, they will only say something about clothes, and nothing else.


    It is true that Miss Fang is rich and generous, and so is her strange temper!


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s nothing." Fang Yuan frowned, picked up the bag, and then walked out of the shop cool.


    Ma jianzhe thought that after his suggestion, she would definitely go to the hospital, but unexpectedly, she wandered leisurely on the second floor, entered a daily necessities store, carried a large bag of things, and then entered the jewelry store opposite to her and continued to choose.


    Did she not care about her injury, as if there was no such thing.


    This woman Nerve!


    After buying the alarm clock, Fangyuan had planned to leave. He could see the silver jewelry in the window opposite him. He walked in unconsciously. He spent all his wallet and bag and walked out reluctantly.


    Take a look at the name of the shop, Fangyuan remember it, after two days to open wages also come!


    "Miss Fang is such a coincidence that we met again."


    "Well!" Fang Yuan is cold and cold, and he will leave after crossing Ma jianzhe.


    "Miss Fang, where are you going? It''s inconvenient to carry such heavy things. Do you want me to help you?" Ma jianzhe footsteps chase, obviously this time does not want to simply let her go.


    Fang Yuan stopped, looked him up and down, and said coldly, "do you want to help me?"


    "I think Miss Fang''s hand is very heavy and injured. I don''t know if she has this honor!"


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan will hand things to Ma jianzhe step a throw: "that trouble Mr. Ma."


    Anyone who doesn''t use coolies is a fool!She is not such a fool.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Ma jianzhe picked up something and followed her.


    Side of the Xu Mo looked at, eyes are startled, his boss is evil?


    "Miss Fang, you had a car crash, and that''s what happened to your forehead?" Seeing her red trot, Ma jianzhe pretended to be puzzled.


    "Well!" Fang Yuan opened the trunk and pointed to: "throw it in, please."


    "Miss Fang, are you going home?"


    "Do you want to ask me out?"


    Square corners of mouth hook, rely on the door with a pair of cold eyes to look at him, that appearance seems to say again: you are not worthy!


    This makes Ma jianzhe have a deep sense of powerlessness. How can he not attract her at all?


    "Miss Fang misunderstood. I just think you should go to the hospital to see the wound on your forehead." Ma jianzhe smiles helplessly.


    Fang Yuan reached out and touched it, and snorted, "this little wound can''t die!"


    He opened the door and sat in. Fang Yuan rolled down the window and waved to him: "thank you for your help. We will see you soon."


    Never see you again


    Ma jianzhe looks at the car that disappears in front of him, the corner of his mouth pulls out a shallow arc.


    How can they meet in the future? They should see each other every day!


    For the square circle, he is bound to get it!


    Fang Yuan glanced at her forehead from the rearview mirror. Her brow was wrinkled and it hurt a little.


    Thinking of what Ma jianzhe said just now, one of them took the lead at the intersection and went to the hospital.


    After a check-up, she was asked to take a rest. The nurse helped her deal with the injury on her forehead. When she came out of the hospital, it was already dark.


    With a deep sigh, he took out his mobile phone and called the 4S store. He asked them to come to the trailer to take the car for repair, and then took a taxi to the curtain bar!


    What shock does not shake, only did not die not hinder her to go to the waves!


    However, Fang Yuan did not expect that the people who just said that they would never meet again would meet again.


    She could not help but suspect that this is not a good fate, or a bad fate!

 Chapter 549

    Fang Yuan asked for a cup of Long Island Iced Tea and sat on his side in front of the bar, looking at the men and women on the dance floor who were almost in a mess, and suddenly felt very boring.


    She regretted coming here.


    "Why hasn''t Sister Li Nuan come recently?" From the sight of Fangyuan, a Mu''s eyes have not left her, and she has been watching with a smile.


    He likes Fangyuan, but he has been afraid to confess. For amu, Fangyuan is his goddess, far away. He has never dared to dream about it. He has been very satisfied.


    Fang Yuan also knows about it and doesn''t expose it. He keeps a proper distance and occasionally mentions him. They can''t.


    "Married women have never been at ease before."


    Fang Yuan recalled the scars on Li warm''s body and her crying and hawing appearance when she met in the hospital last time. Her eyes were dim and she didn''t know how she was now.


    "What a surprise! Sister Li Nuan said she was married." Amu sighed, will adjust the long island ice tea to the square in front of: "drink less, today''s people are quite miscellaneous."


    Glancing at the dance floor, Amu ordered.


    After amu finished this sentence, Fangyuan also found that the curtain bar tattoo girls and teenagers are the majority, rude to say this, the eyes are on the top of the head, arrogant look.


    Fang Yuan frowned and said, "what''s the matter today, what kind of cat and dog have been put into it?"


    The reason why she often comes to the curtain bar, in addition to mixing wine here, is more because there are a lot of cats and dogs here, and you don''t have to worry about safety when you are drunk. Today is obviously different.


    Those are fresh faces, young and vigorous, did not say a word, on the collision.


    No, I don''t know who touched her partner''s buttocks on the dance floor. It''s really smoky after two words of chirping.


    "No strength, I''m going!"


    Fang Yuan finished drinking, pushed the empty cup to amu, waved to him, grabbed the bag and jumped off the stool. He was stopped.


    Dyed a head of red hair, in the mouth do not know how bad the cigarette, thought it was very attractive to say hello to her: "Hey, beauty, are you interested in having a drink together?"


    Fang Yuan has a black ol suit and a long hair plate in the back of her head, which seems to be out of place here, but it is particularly eye-catching. In addition, she has a pair of small eyes. She just looks at you and feels that it is a hook and draw you!


    "Would you like to have a drink with me?" Fang Yuan looked at him up and down, snorted out a voice between his nose wings: "you also deserve?"


    This sentence is undoubtedly the embarrassment of being slapped in public. The punk bit the cigarette and looked at her expression a little grim: "woman, don''t give you a face."


    "I don''t want to be ashamed. What can you do to me?"


    In the corner, Ma jianzhe looks at Fangyuan and looks at the man with provocative meaning. He can''t help but smile softly.


    If he hadn''t seen her deal with the tall man during the day, he would have been tempted to save the beauty. But now he only wanted to see good plays and felt sorry for the young man.


    If you don''t want to offend anyone, you should try to provoke her, but it''s also true. If you look at the whole bar, you can see that Fangyuan''s appearance and figure are all superior to others. However, men with long eyes will not choose others.


    "Oh, it''s hot. I like it!" Said, the man''s salty pig''s hand stretched out in the past, Fangyuan wanted to hide, but found that he had been surrounded by many of his younger brothers. Besides a chair, he couldn''t move, and his brow frowned.


    Ma jianzhe also saw, put down the cup, got up and walked over.


    She seems to be getting out of the way.


    "You really want to have a drink with me, don''t you?" Fang Yuan hums and laughs. He makes it back to his chair and says to amu, "ah mu, two deep-water bombs."


    A mu looked at the group of punks, then looked at Fang Yuan, and turned to get the wine.


    He hoped nothing would happen.


    "Sit down, don''t stand!" Fang Yuan glanced at the chair and said to the man.


    Man evil smile, pull the chair close to the square, the distance is not close, she can clearly smell the smell of smoke on his body.


    "Beauty, what''s your name? Brother, will you stay with you tonight?" When the man said this, his hand was not idle, he went around from behind and touched her waist.


    She has a good figure, a good face and a hot personality. She has never met such a woman for a long time, and her eyes are red.


    "Yes, but I don''t know if you have the ability." Although Fang Yuan is smiling, her eyes are really cold and cold looking at him, and he says in his heart: numb, for a while, I have to chop down your salty pig''s hand!


    "My brother has a lot of skills. I''ll show you tonight!" A mouth of rhubarb teeth exposed, nausea Fangyuan want to vomit.


    Approaching Ma jianzhe couldn''t bear to press, staring at the hand that touched the back of the square circle, gnashing his teeth, and his eyes were cold.


    Front is a foot, directly from the chair to pull down the square circle, protect in the back, cold looking at the anger of several people.Fangyuan was unprepared, almost did not fall. He just wanted to start to scold. What he saw was ma jianzhe''s eyes looking at them fiercely. A strange feeling slipped from the bottom of his heart.


    Is he helping her?


    "Who are you The fat in his mouth flew like this, which made the man very angry, and the man who was kicked scolded. He even pulled a wine bottle on the table, smashed it and pointed to Ma jianzhe.


    A group of people who had nothing to do with their own affairs escaped.


    "Square and round..." Amu called her nervously, holding the glass and didn''t know what to do.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am." Ma jianzhe held Fangyuan''s hand in one hand, pressed the shortcut key of his mobile phone with the other hand, and said, "I''m in the curtain bar, bring some people to clean up the flies here."


    "How dare you call someone..." While talking, the man with the bottle hit Ma jianzhe and was solved by him. A series of handsome actions made many girls scream.


    When Xu Mo brought people, they had been solved. They were lying on the ground one by two and three, holding different places, crying with pain, frowning, and muttering with dissatisfaction, "what do you want me to do when you''re done? You don''t have a woman to sleep with, and you don''t want others to sleep with them..."


    "What do you say?" Ma jianzhe shot it coldly.


    Xu Mo said with a smile: "I said the boss is powerful and strong!"


    Ma jianzhe learned Kung Fu from Gu Muchen for a few days. Although he was not proficient, he was more than enough to deal with them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ma, for your help." Fang Yuan, smiling and thanking, glanced at the man who hummed and called on the ground: "it''s too late today. I''ll treat Mr. Ma to dinner some other day."


    He grabbed the bag and nodded at him with a smile. Before leaving, he stepped on the man''s arm directly, and there was a shrill scream.


    Touch her, is to pay the price!


    "Boss, you can watch when you''re gone..."


    Ma jianzhe glanced at him, and Xu Mo shut his mouth obediently.

 Chapter 550

    Because of the humanoid alarm clock, Fangyuan was not late as expected. She chose a floral skirt in front of many new clothes and went to work with a beautiful make-up.


    She and Leyan met in the coffee shop downstairs of the company. One had bought it and was about to come out, and the other was about to go in and buy it.


    Square round red lips gently open, looking at the cup of hot mocha coffee in Yueyan''s hand, the smile on the corner of the lips gradually blooms, and reaches for it.


    "What are you doing?" Happy Yan wrung an eyebrow to look at the behavior of Fangyuan bandits, frowned and squinted: "how, when buying new clothes, buy money to pay important people to beat?"


    Yueyan knows Fangyuan and knows that she likes to buy and buy. Obviously, the clothes she has never seen is new, and the earrings and shoes are all new. So where did the wound on her forehead come from?


    "A brake pen hit my car. I hit it."


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Yuan took a sip of coffee and handed it to Yueyan. She looked at him with disgust. He laughed and told him what happened yesterday. She still sold a lot. Now she is so poor.


    "So, either you pay me now, or you can support me in the second half of the month."


    ''s financial management is controlled by Yue Yan, and how much money she gives to the square every month has the final say.


    And Yueyan knows Fangyuan''s character, and specially divides Fangyuan''s salary into two parts, giving her the more share and keeping the less one for her, just to avoid drinking in such a time.


    Fangyuan probably also because of her backing, so every time will spend all the money, and then justifiably ask her for money.


    "I''m your mother. Why?" Yue Yan white her one eye, into the elevator station to the innermost position.


    The two companies rent in 13, only less than 20 people, compared with the general design company is much smaller, but the efficiency has been good, thanks to the social skills of Leyan and Fangyuan''s design uniqueness.


    Because of this, Fangyuan will be more unscrupulous to buy, after all, she has the ability to make money.


    "I''m your cash cow." Fang Yuan winked his eyes vaguely, and followed him into the elevator. He stood beside Leyan and turned to smile at the man who was going to the elevator.


    The man was a lawyer. He was on the fourteenth floor. He often met him when he was commuting.


    He is very elegant, all year round a black suit with black glasses, polite smile when greeting.


    "Miss Fang, what''s wrong with your forehead? Is it hurt?" Li Yang saw the injury on his forehead and asked nervously.


    "There was a little accident. It''s OK!" Respond in a round way.


    Li Yang''s nervous look is reduced. He opens his mouth and wants to ask what else he wants to ask. He hears Yue Yan''s words.


    "Lawyer Li, I heard that your company has accepted a divorce case, and that woman doesn''t agree to make trouble?" Yue Yan is also acquainted with her. She can''t help but ask when she thinks of the things that were boiling about two days ago.


    Li Yang nodded: "well, we are responsible for losing the lawsuit."


    "No one is a God. There is no one who has never lost a battle. He is talking about it. If he is afraid of losing, he will find some lawyer. If he has finished his fight, he will not be able to win the battle." Yue Yan pinched her from behind.


    Fang Yuan frowned in pain, but was sorry to attack in front of Li Yang. He could only bite his teeth and smile and said, "yes, lawyer Li, winning or losing is a matter of military family, so don''t worry about it."


    Li Yang nodded with a smile and looked at Fang Yuan with a little affection in his eyes.


    The elevator jingled, and the elevator door opened slowly. Fangyuan and Leyan said hello and went out. Li Yang called out: "Miss Fang...


    Leyan looked back. If she had a deep smile, she patted Fangyuan''s shoulder advanced company.


    "What''s up, lawyer Li?"


    "Do you have time to leave work at night? I''d like to invite Miss Fang to dinner. " There was an imperceptible flush on his face when he said this.


    He liked Fangyuan. He liked Fangyuan very early, but he still didn''t dare to say that. This time, he could muster up his courage. On that day, Leyan encouraged him. She said: you are the one that Fangyuan likes.


    Indeed, I have known Fang Yuan for a long time, and I have met many of her ex boyfriends. Every one of them is very gentle, elegant and knowledgeable.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening."


    As Yue Yan said, Li Yang is the one Fang Yuan likes, so he accepted his invitation generously.


    It''s been three months since the window, and it''s time to move on to the next relationship.


    Fang Yuan''s attitude towards feelings is so casual. If you have some feelings, you can talk about them. If you don''t, you will break up.


    Happy Yan saw her smile back, joked: "our slag girl will go to harm bad boy again."


    Colleagues are all in the meeting room, heard the words of Le Yan all smile.


    Fang Yuan, this "slag girl" is very clear.


    "Don''t give up the door for nothing!" Fang Yuan hummed and picked up the folder on the conference table: "meeting!"


    The meeting lasted for four hours, and it was already two o''clock in the afternoon when everyone was very hungry. They proposed to eat something first and work, but Fang Yuan refused.If you don''t, you can draw lines on your paper


    Just now, her head appeared the appearance of winter clothes.


    "What''s the matter? I have a good-looking man to keep his stomach." Yue Yan teased again.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have time to fight with her, only said: "bring me a cup of black coffee, sugar and milk."


    Happy Yan white her one eye, mumble: "when can you this problem change ah, whole sugar whole milk drink other good, drink a fart black coffee ah."


    But she said so. When she came back, she still brought a cup of black coffee to Fangyuan. At this time, the appearance of clothes in her mind had already appeared on the paper.


    ...


    when Ma jianzhe received the call from Kevin, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. First he talked about some things that were not, and finally led the topic to Fang Yuan.


    Kevin is Kevin. It only took less than two days to find out the square circle. Even when she was seven years old, she even peed her pants. It was really admirable. However...


    MA jianzhe frowned, knocked on the table and made a thumping sound: "do you think she is a military family?"


    "There''s a brother who''s a Special Forces officer, and my father''s the head of the formation." Kevin stopped: "I said Ma Da Shao, don''t tell me you want to soak her. If this military family doesn''t tell me, this character is also hot enough, and the love relationship, even three you can''t equal one of her."


    Fang Yuan changes his boyfriend once every three months. This is a dozen and a dozen. Ma jianzhe looks at the flowers and is really devoted. Such a woman is not suitable for him.


    "I asked you to check people, but I didn''t let you talk about other nonsense."


    "Well, I''m the one who talks a lot. You can do it yourself."


    Ma jianzhe threw his mobile phone to the desktop, leaned against the back of his chair and looked at the ceiling. In his mind, Kevin''s words were all in his mind.


    It''s not fun to be a soldier''s family, to be a special forces brother and to be a chief''s father. In addition, Fang Yuan''s own character makes her a famous "slag girl". She has a long way to go!


    But do not chase, he moved the heart how to do!

 Chapter 551

    Li Yang chose a French restaurant, which was romantic and quiet at the same time, which would not make people feel embarrassed.


    He chose the seat by the window, you can see the lights, there are also a bunch of roses on the seat, very emotional.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know that this seemingly wooden man is quite capable.


    "Thank you. I love it." Fang Yuan picked up the flowers, and the light rose fragrance penetrated into the nose tip. It was not rich, but still sneezed.


    "Are you allergic to flowers?" Li Yang asked.


    "No, the air conditioning is a little low."


    She occasionally like this, is not called allergy, probably can not adapt to it for a while.


    Hearing this, Li Yang called the waiter and said a few words. He frowned, then took off his suit coat and put it on Fangyuan''s shoulder: "they said that the room temperature is comfortable at 26 degrees. If it''s not easy to change it, put on my suit if you don''t mind."


    Fang Yuan said a good, looking at Li Yang''s performance, satisfied to the top of his heart.


    When Ma jianzhe walked into the restaurant, she saw such a picture. She looked at the man opposite with affection and spoke to him with a smile. At that moment, he felt that his property was occupied.


    Although now he has nothing to do with Fangyuan.


    She walked by with a big stride. Although she was smiling, her eyes didn''t have the slightest temperature: "so clever, Miss Fang, come to dinner with her boyfriend?"


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrow slightly invisible frown, very doubt that this man is tracking her, whether the recent two days of meeting is also too frequent.


    "Will Mr. Ma come to dinner, too?"


    He called Li Yang his boyfriend, but she didn''t refute it. This made Ma jianzhe more angry and Li Yang''s smile deepened.


    "Well, come to dinner." Ma jianzhe turned his eyes to Li Yang and said with a smile, "is this


    He just called him Fang Yuan''s boyfriend, and now he is again. His heart is clear.


    "My friend Li Yang is a lawyer." Fang Yuan introduced.


    Li Yang also stood up, took out a business card from his pocket, handed it to him, and said, "Hello, Li Yang!"


    Ma jianzhe also did not see to throw on the table, return way: "Ma jianzhe!"


    It''s embarrassing.


    Fang Yuan is also unhappy, but depressed: "Mr. Ma is with his friends to eat together, but also wait for urgent bar!"


    She''s driving people.


    "Alone, no one to accompany!" Ma jianzhe smile: "last time Miss Fang said to invite me to dinner, but forgot to leave a good number, it is not in the frame of me."


    Ma jianzhe remembered this only after Fangyuan left. They didn''t have the contact information of each other. How could they make an appointment?


    "How could it be?" The corner of her mouth twitched. At that time, she was really talking nonsense to get rid of herself. Who knows that she still has such a fate with him: "I left in a hurry last time, and I hope Mr. Ma can forgive me."


    "I only hope Miss Fang will not break her promise if she forgives me or not." At this time, Ma jianzhe''s mobile phone handed over.


    Fang Yuan took it with a smile and input his own number on it neatly: "of course not."


    "Then I won''t disturb Miss Fang and her friends. We''ll talk about it another day."


    After getting the number, Ma jianzhe left contentedly.


    "Sorry, a friend of a friend."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Ma jianzhe''s brief appearance did not affect Fang Yuan''s mood, but Li Yang was a little depressed.


    Because of the professional relationship, he is very keen. He can detect the hostility in the man''s eyes at a glance. If he is so beautiful, he will surely attract a large group of men to like him. If he is with her, it is bound to be what he has to bear all the time.


    But can he really bear it?


    Li Yang was confident and full of confidence in the court. He talked and argued with reason, but he was introverted and shy in private. This is why the uncertain thought came into being when the enemy just appeared.


    Fang Yuan also saw his uncertainty.


    Put the foie gras into his mouth and chewed it slowly. At this moment, Fangyuan also thought, is this man collecting or putting it!


    Since that meal, Li Yang has never made an appointment with Fangyuan. She is not surprised, but Yueyan can''t sit still. She chases her and asks, "what happened last time? Why didn''t lawyer Li ask you out? Do you scare people?"


    "What? I scared him. He didn''t have the courage." He peeled a pistachio and threw it into his mouth.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Yuan told her exactly what happened that night and shrugged: "do you think he deserves to be single."


    Other people have not done what, played the retreat drum, if in case of doing something, is not running even disappeared?


    "I''m a lawyer anyway. How can I still be like this?" "But who is that man? He''s in love with you?"


    "Li Nuan husband''s friend..." Fang Yuan''s words have not finished, with wide eyes, he stopped, pointing to the man who came out of the elevator door slowly and said, "why is he here?""Who is it?" Leyan looked along her line of sight. After seeing the visitor clearly, she stood up and quickly opened the glass door to welcome Ma jianzhe in: "Mr. Ma...


    " don''t be so outspoken, just call me jianzhe. "


    Happy Yan smile, she likes to look good-looking personality and good man.


    "Ma... Jianzhe, let me introduce you. This is my partner, Fang Yuan, and also the designer of our company." Yue Yan looked at Fang Yuan: "this Mr. Ma jianzhe Ma is the person in charge of am company that I mentioned to you yesterday."


    Fang Yuan is still in shock and has not recovered. This is too...


    "we have met, Miss Fang."


    "Have you met? When. " Yue Yan was a little surprised.


    "Miss Fang is a friend of my friend''s wife."


    A friend of a friend''s wife... Yue Yan tasted this sentence of Ma jianzhe. With a flash of brilliance, he got a little clear. He looked at Fang Yuan and said in a low voice, "the one just...


    Fang Yuan blinked his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Fang is the designer we are going to cooperate with. It seems that we are predestined."


    In fact, where is the fate, is the result of Ma jianzhe''s investigation. In order to have a long-term relationship with Fang Yuan, he went to his friend''s company to find a job.


    It''s called work. In fact, it''s to get girls.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to have such a fate with Mr. Ma."


    "Happy Yan called me jianzhe, Miss Fang don''t be too outspoken. Just call me jianzhe, and I''ll call you by name."


    "It''s not very good."


    "What''s wrong? We''re not outsiders."


    Ma jianzhe''s wishful thinking made Fang Yuan feel embarrassed to refuse, so he could only nod his head.


    Yue Yan looks at the breath of the two people''s circulation, and always thinks that there should be a good play to watch in the future.


    "Let''s not stand at the door and talk. Let''s go in and talk."


    Yue Yan glanced at Fang Yuan and took Ma jianzhe into the conference room with a smile.

 Chapter 552

    Ma jianzhe came to talk about business, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Instead, his assistant, Xu Mo, was answering, explaining and demanding.


    His life was so hard that his boss had to accompany him when he was trying to get a girl. Even the work stopped by the boss had to be done for him. Fortunately, it was all about design. Although it was different, it was also the same. He had a good grasp of it.


    Xu Mo glances at Ma jianzhe, and his boss looks at Fangyuan with a smile, for fear that who doesn''t know he likes her.


    Hum a, also do not know reserved.


    After more than an hour''s detailed discussion, Fangyuan promised to provide the design drawings to them as soon as possible, and also hoped to make a part of the money first.


    This is before all is happy Yan talks about, this time Fangyuan takes the initiative to speak up, prove that she is really poor.


    Look at her clothes, in the psychological tut two, buy a few less clothes is not everything?


    After signing the contract, it was natural for Ma jianzhe to agree.


    "It''s going to be off work soon. Do you have any other arrangements for Fangyuan?" Ma jianzhe is indirectly reminding her to fulfill her promise.


    "Ask the horse for a moment..." how a little awkward, Fangyuan secretly thought.


    "Are you free? I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    "Good!"


    Xu Mo looked at the speeding car and sighed a long sigh. There were inhuman people of the opposite sex.


    Yue Yan drove by, rolled down the window, put his head and asked, "Xu tezhu, where to go? I''ll give you a ride."


    ...


    Fang Yuan had no expectations for the dinner, and it was the same wherever he went. However, the men around him obviously didn''t think so. He drove around for a long time, as if his expectations were not as good as his.


    "I said Ma Xian, Ma jianzhe!" Fangyuan some impatient opening: "do you want to go where to eat?"


    "The first time you invited me to dinner, I certainly want to find a better place. Do you have any recommendation?"


    This means to kill her hard, sinister man!


    Fang Yuan cursed several words in the bottom of his heart, but his smile was still amiable: "I and Li Nuan and Gu Muchen are all friends. You are my friend indirectly. Since you are a friend, I don''t hide it."


    Ma jianzhe nodded, indicating that it was OK for her to say so.


    "The day you saw me in the mall, I happened to have an accident. This is what happened at that time." Fang Yuan pointed to his forehead: "according to the truth, that person should pay me money, but because of my own reasons, I lost a large part of his money. Then, in order to relieve my anger, I went shopping in the mall. As you know, I am an ordinary office worker... "


    " so, there is no extra money to invite me to dinner? " Ma jianzhe immediately caught the point of her words.


    What''s more, she''s heavily in debt. In recent days, in addition to happy Yan''s help, she has to brush credit cards. If Ma jianzhe is choosing a high-end place, she can''t bear it.


    "No, just don''t choose expensive places." Fang Yuan was embarrassed.


    There''s no way. When she started this company, she broke up with her father. Her brother has been working outside all the year round, and she has no support. But the damned Leyan didn''t pay her a dime. She said that the company had no money.


    Well, I just want to see her joke.


    "So... Roadside stall?"


    Fang Yuan was surprised and looked at him carefully. She couldn''t see that this high-end custom-made clothes would go to the roadside stall. Did she hear that!


    Fang Yuan did not hear wrong, nor did Ma jianzhe.


    The car drove to a roadside stall in the southern suburbs. It was owned by an elderly couple. There were only a few staple foods, but there were many people.


    When they arrived, they had no place to wait for a long time.


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe and squinted slightly: "you just came back from America. How can you know here?"


    Fang Yuan''s family used to live in the southern suburbs. They often come to this stall for supper. After moving away, they come less often. But every time they want to eat fried rice with eggs, they still open for 40 or 50 minutes, just for one of their eggs.


    She is because the habit is good, but she doesn''t think Ma jianzhe will be the same as her.


    "Once I came here with a friend, but I didn''t realize it. Their fried rice with eggs is very good. You can try it later." At this time, there was a position in front of him. Ma jianzhe naturally took Fangyuan''s hand and went over and called to the boss: "boss, here are two fried rice with eggs."


    The old man saw that he was smiling out of the yellowish teeth: "or the same as before to add intestines?"


    "Yes


    Fang Yuan watched Ma jianzhe clean away the dishes on the table and put them into the special bucket for holding dirty dishes. Then he took a clean cloth from the table and wiped it again and again. Finally, he returned to the table and sat down.


    The old lady took the clean dishes and chopsticks. She was surprised and said with a smile, "isn''t this Miss Fang? Are you friends? ""Granny Li, long time no see. How are you?"


    "It''s OK. You can do it. You can do it." Granny Li quickly called out to the old man: "old man, Miss Fang is here. Hurry up."


    "You sit down first. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Granny Li, you are busy. You don''t have to take care of me." Fang Yuan looked back and saw Ma jianzhe''s smile toward himself: "what are you laughing at?"


    Looking at his actions just now, Fang Yuan didn''t have any doubts.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Ma jianzhe had planned these things. In the information that Kevin gave him, he wrote clearly about her hobbies and the stores she often went to. In order to have more in common with her, he came to this stall a few days ago to have fried rice with eggs the same as fangyuandian, and had a warm conversation with the old man and his wife, so that they could remember themselves, You can show it in front of the square circle.


    Now it seems that it is very successful. At least, the look in her eyes does not have the initial disgust and hostility.


    There is nothing wrong with knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, and you will win a hundred battles.


    "You come here a lot?" Ma jianzhe pretended not to know.


    "I used to live around here. I was a regular." Fang Yuan stopped for a moment: "you are very surprising to me. A rich and young man should like to eat roadside stalls, and can still find this."


    This stall is remote and not an old resident. Few people can know.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s human and you have to eat!"


    While talking, the old man brought up two plates of fried rice with eggs. The white rice grains were wrapped with golden egg liquid, red diced ham, green peas, black fungus silk, and a colorful feast. The aroma was delicious and the fingers were moving.


    "Miss Fang, I haven''t been here for a while." The old man didn''t rush away, stretched a stool and sat beside him: "I know you don''t like to eat scallion, so I didn''t put it."


    "I''m busy with my work recently. I''ll be here soon when I''m not free." Fang Yuan scooped a spoon into his mouth and immediately bent his eyes with a smile: "it''s still as delicious as before."


    "No more, I don''t like it."


    "Enough, enough. Too much fat at night."


    "You are so thin and not fat, jianzhe, do you think so?" The old man was also a passer-by, and understood the meaning at a glance.


    "The old man is right. You are too thin to eat more." Ma jianzhe answers, looks at Fang Yuan, stares at himself and laughs.


    The old man sat and chatted without ten words, so he was called away by the old woman and handed over the space of solitude to Ma jianzhe.


    He did not rush to speak, quietly finished the egg fried rice in front of him, said hello to the old man, and sent Fang Yuan home.


    On the way, Ma jianzhe glanced at her side, and looked at her in front of her. She was quiet and clever. It was very difficult to connect with her. He thought about it and laughed.


    Fang Yuan gouged out his eyes and asked coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    I don''t know whether Ma jianzhe was born with a smile or is very happy today. Fang Yuan can always see the smile in his face. He feels... Very casual!


    "It''s beautiful when you''re not talking."


    "No, you mean beautiful?"


    Ma jianzhe sneered: "I said, Miss Fang, can you lower your guard, don''t talk every time is carrying a stick."


    "I don''t do that to others."


    "Just to me?" Ma jianzhe narrowed his eyes dangerously and glanced at her with the rest of his light.


    Fang Yuan was still very calm and didn''t feel that he had said anything wrong: "of course, it''s not just you. I won''t talk about other people I hate."


    People you hate?


    Ma jianzhe caught the key point, turned on the right turn signal, determined the road conditions, slowly to the side of the road, stopped the car.


    Fang Yuan picks up his eyebrows and doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    "Why do you hate me?" Ma jianzhe side of the body, bright eyes a Shun not smooth looking at her.


    From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t say that he was surrounded by all the people, and no one else hated him, especially women! What did he do that she hated first?


    "I hate your looks." Fang Yuan pointed to Ma jianzhe''s eyes: "these eyes are more annoying to me."


    He made no secret of his interest in her, and clearly indicated in his brown eyes that it made Fangyuan very uncomfortable, and the most uncomfortable thing for her was that she showed that she had become his cage bird.


    She likes to be a party A. for Party B, who is limited everywhere, she instinctively refuses to open the umbrella.


    What''s more, Ma jianzhe looks like a playboy. It''s not her dish. She doesn''t even want to play with such people.


    God knows, it''s her or herself that''s in it.


    Just at the beginning, Fang Yuan felt dangerous. He was afraid that he couldn''t control his heart. It was enough to prove how serious the invisible charm of Ma jianzhe was!


    "Can I understand it as a compliment to me?" Ma jianzhe is not angry and angry. He is close to her. As long as he gently lowers his head, he can peck at the flaming red lips.Fang Yuan pursed her lips and bit the tender meat in her lips.


    If he dares to kiss her, he dares to abolish his little brother!


    "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t eat people." Ma jianzhe blew a breath of heat in her ear, then got up, started the car again and drove to the road.


    The square circle breathed a breath, and his nervous tension relaxed.


    "Thank you for taking me home!"


    "Square and round!" Ma jianzhe rolled down the window and said, "don''t hate me so much. It makes me sad that I like you!

 Chapter 553

    This belongs to Ma jianzhe''s confession. Although he was rejected, he has indomitable spirit. How could he give up easily!


    Fang Yuan''s car has not been sent back for repair. Recently, she has only taken a taxi to work. When she arrived at the company, she asked Leyan to pay for it. She has been scolded countless times, but it doesn''t matter who makes her poor.


    You said that the bus, Fangyuan had only done it once, and she was touched by a salty pig''s hand. Since then, she has never done any bus. Of course, that person has not been good.


    But in recent days, it''s different. Some people pick up and go from work. Although they dislike him, they don''t dislike his car. Fangyuan is comfortable.


    Yueyan stood downstairs of the company and looked at Fang Yuan from Ma jianzhe''s car with a smile, and when he approached, he snorted: "don''t you have no feeling for others? How can you still commute to and from work every day? Fangyuan, are you too scum?"


    What''s this called, spare wheel management, or mercy everywhere?


    "He cried his father and his mother wanted to send me. What can I do?" Fang Yuan took her coffee and said, "besides, if I''m not really poor, can I take advantage of it?"


    "Oh, you are poor and you have a good reason. Who let you buy and buy uncontrollably?"


    The smooth elevator door reflects Fang Yuan''s delicate face and expensive clothes. Yueyan looks down at her handbag and frowns: "Fangyuan, you can buy a car with these bags and clothes."


    "You can buy a house." If it''s not a square or round blow, you can easily take out one, which is tens of thousands of yuan. If you have a mountain to pile up at home.


    "So, if you sell it, you won''t have to take advantage of it. Maybe I''ll have to pick your thighs!"


    "Don''t even think about it. I won''t sell my treasures even if I go out to beg." Fang Yuan refused: "say again, now someone on the rush to give me money to spend, don''t that is a fool."


    "You really treat Ma jianzhe as a big injustice. Don''t tell me to remind you that he is not the same as you usually play with those woods. Don''t set yourself on fire."


    Although Ma jianzhe looks at him, he has been in contact with him in recent days and finds that he is not a man with no money. He is a rich family who only eats, drinks and plays. He is more capable than they think.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." In the face of Yueyan''s reminder, Fangyuan smiles.


    When the car comes back tomorrow, she will keep a distance from Ma jianzhe.


    It''s just that everything goes well. The next day, the car was really brought back. It''s completely new. There''s no trace of bumping.


    Brush the credit card to pay, back to the company to get wages, but to replace the credit card debt, she looked at the bank card left a little amount of money in a daze.


    "Yueyan, are you special? Have you framed my money?"


    Sitting on the chair for a long time, Fangyuan suddenly stood up and kicked open the office of Leyan in anger. She was drinking coffee, and the sudden movement startled her. The cup shook, the coffee was full, and the coffee stains on the white linen skirt.


    Happy Yan quickly took out a paper towel to wipe, but also just make it ugly color a little lighter, and not very useful.


    "You are sick." Happy Yan angry stare, wish to give this nervous woman a slap.


    Fang Yuan''s brow frowned for a while, some embarrassed, but apologized, the momentum came down, simply small head went up Yang: "my salary is not right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t have any money to pay off my credit card. It must be wrong."


    Smell speech, happy Yan sneer: "last month the company didn''t take a few orders, don''t you know?"? There is no benefit. Besides you, your credit card is about to blow up. When I open the bank, you can return the money from the credit card, and you will be able to enjoy yourself for a month. "


    On the 15th of each month, Fang Yuan almost always comes here to make a scene. She seems to be willing to leave after listening to her two words. This month is no exception.


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows wrung and her mouth seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she just glared at Yue Yan and went out.


    "Square and round!"


    Ma jianzhe came to pick her up from work, holding 11 red roses in his hand, and when he saw her, he handed it over.


    The colleagues around saw it and hissed twice, but she was swept by Fangyuan''s eyebrows, shrunk his head, and went back to his work station with the documents in his arms.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to give it to me?" A hand, directly into the garbage can, not polite.


    Now her car is back and her salary has been paid. Although there is not much left, she can hold on to next month with a little money saved. There is no need to greet him with a smile.


    Employing people forward, not backward, said Fangyuan such people, but she also clearly said to Ma jianzhe at the beginning, they have no hope, don''t waste time on her. But he is still willing to, to put it bluntly, there is a plot!


    In that case, she didn''t feel sorry for anyone.


    As if in anticipation, Ma jianzhe is not angry, still hook smile: "what do you want to eat at night, Chinese food French food?"In recent days, Ma jianzhe has been used to Fangyuan''s cold words, but who makes him like it is that she will be his sooner or later.


    Since sooner or later they are all his people, what''s the difference between being spoiled now and being spoiled later?


    "I don''t want to have dinner with you."


    "Take me home."


    "No, my car is back. I can drive home by myself."


    Ma jianzhe''s eyebrow tip picked, how do you want to use up, he will kick to one side, that is a bit naive.


    Fang Yuan Thought MA jianzhe was gone. After work, she took the key to the parking lot. When she picked up the car, she found that all four wheels of her little red donkey were flat.


    It''s flat and flat with my foot. It seems that I can''t walk a step. There is only one spare tire and four wheels


    Thinking of this, Fangyuan''s eyes were a little cold, bowed his head and swore, and called the 4S store again to call the trailer.


    "Why, the car is punctured?"


    In the front mirror, I saw her call back from the front mirror.


    She did not answer, but gave him a cold look.


    "Oh, four tires are flat. It seems that changing the spare tire is not enough."


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Yuan immediately stood in front of his car door and glared at him angrily: "how do you know that my four wheels are out of breath?"


    He didn''t get out of the car. He could only see two from this side. Why four?


    Unless


    "Ma jianzhe, are you sick? Let me be angry." This is the only possibility.


    He didn''t want to hide it. He just looked at her with a smile: "do you have any evidence?"


    "The black box of my car is also working when parking."


    "Oh..." Ma jianzhe drew a long ending: "can I use your black box as evidence to sue you for slander?"


    "you..." How could there be such a shameless man as him?


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath, tossed her bag on her shoulder and stepped on her high-heeled shoes to leave. Every step of her step was fierce, as if she wanted to trample him to death!


    "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride. I''ll try my best not to sue you." Ma jianzhe drove a car to follow up and said to her outside the car.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can follow me!"


    "In this case, then Goodbye


    Whoosh The car quickly drove out, leaving a square circle to eat a butt of car exhaust.

 Chapter 554

    Since the last time, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe have never met again. Even their work is discussed with Xu mo.


    Such no one to disturb, she is also happy at ease, but Yue Yan is not used to it.


    "It''s so gossipy about Ma jianzhe''s news. How can you think of Hongxing''s coming out of the wall?" Fang Yuan joked, but his eyes did not leave the design draft in front of him. He frowned slightly and was a little dissatisfied.


    They are the designers employed by am. They design winter clothes together with their own team. They are not satisfied with the past several design drafts. However, the design draft that she brought back today is similar to the first draft she took to the past in terms of plate type, but the color is bolder than her.


    Is this a coincidence or


    Yue Yan didn''t see her strange, just chuckled and said, "I think, I''m afraid others will not look up to me. I said Fangyuan, did something happen to you two last time? Otherwise, how could he not chase after him


    "It''s normal to change to another one if you''re tired of it." Fang Yuan said, pushing the two copies of the design draft in front of Yue Yan and nodded: "look at what''s different."


    Yue Yan is fond of joking, but she is absolutely unambiguous in her work. After taking it up and looking at it for a few seconds, her face became gloomy: "I said, such a perfect design draft has been returned, and they want to copy it together!"


    "maybe it was an accident."


    Happy Yan picks eyebrow to look at square circle: "do you believe?"


    Fang Yuan got up and put the manuscript into the file bag and said, "I will know if I go to check it."


    Yue Yan knows Fang Yuan''s hot temper and wants to follow her for fear of making any trouble. But Fang Yuan patted her shoulder and narrowed her eyes to reassure her.


    But the heart is still not good to put down, think about it and call Ma jianzhe.


    He is in charge of this project, and he has the responsibility to find out the context of the matter.


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe arrived downstairs of am company almost at the same time.


    Ma jianzhe looks at Fangyuan and banqiang. Her white tassel sweater and mint green hip skirt show her long white legs, her long eyelashes blink, and her eyes twinkle. She can''t see any anger or displeasure, which is not close to what Yueyan said.


    Fangyuan just politely nodded at him and stepped into the elevator with her bare pink high heels.


    She didn''t want to open her mouth to him. She made it clear that she wanted to solve it by herself.


    But Ma jianzhe has already known this matter, there is no reason to sit back and ignore: "just Yueyan called me, what''s going on?"


    The square circle presses the elevator floor''s movement to delay for a while, but also unexpectedly does not understand to look at Ma jianzhe: "what how to return a responsibility?"


    "Happy Yan said to me, do you still want to pretend?" Ma jianzhe deep voice: "what''s the matter with the design draft?"


    This damned Yueyan, how can you have such a big mouth.


    Fang Yuan flattened his mouth and pressed the elevator key: "I don''t know!"


    Because she didn''t know, she wanted to come here to find out, but I''m afraid Leyan thought she was here to fight.


    Come on, is she so irrational?


    Before everything is confirmed, she will not have any conflict with anyone. After all, she is Party A, so she should bow down when she should bow down.


    Fang Yuan is very clear about this.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Ma jianzhe didn''t ask any more. He stood up and waited for the elevator to open and walked out with her.


    His expression is serious, like a bodyguard, following the Fangyuan behind guard.


    At this time, the design department is in a meeting. Zhang Mei is standing in front of the meeting table to show you the first draft of the design.


    She talked without noticing that there was a pair of cold eyes staring at her out of the window.


    "No loss is a senior figure, this is only no action!"


    As soon as Zhang Mei''s voice fell, there was applause all around, and they were very satisfied with her design.


    Zhang Mei has been in the design department of am for five years. She has a lot of experience. Her designed clothes have been sold on sale. She originally wanted to make a comeback and get a raise after this winter dress. However, she could not have imagined that the top management would hire outside designers to compete with the people in her own department.


    She saw the first draft of the design they sent, and it was really full of new ideas, which made Zhang Mei suddenly have a sense of crisis.


    Fortunately, the people in the design department were not satisfied with the decision made by the head of the company. They didn''t send them for trial, so they brushed them down first, which gave her a chance to breathe.


    But it''s a pity that so much new design has been submerged, so she has only learned a little from it.


    I thought she would come to ask for an explanation, but the design department is full of people. How can outsiders take advantage of it?


    In case all the designers are hired in the future, will they go to drink from the north and the west?


    In this way, Zhang Mei became more daring.


    "I still have a lot of shortcomings, I hope you can help me correct." Zhang Mei said this, lowering her head to receive the manuscript and notebook, her eyebrows seemed to be a satisfied color."Correct what, so perfect." Lily threw her pen on the table and leaned back leisurely: "comrades, let''s celebrate in the evening. This time, we''re sure to win. Those external designers who draw flowers can''t win us."


    "OK, what to eat in the evening, I''ll reserve the table"


    "hotpot or barbecue, Meimei, do you think?"


    Zhang Mei raised her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m free to eat anything!"


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the meeting room was opened. Everyone looked at the strange woman who came in, and wrung their eyebrows and asked, "who are you? It''s so impolite that we don''t know we are opening..." Seeing Ma jianzhe coming out from behind Fangyuan, his voice stopped and he quickly got up and said, "chief inspector..."


    Ma jianzhe didn''t come to am for a long time, and he was airborne to the director''s position. Everyone had a lot of private discussion and dissatisfaction. But in front of him, he still looked respectful. Especially those little girls, when he saw that the airborne soldiers wanted to have body and appearance, the most important thing was that they were humorous and had no airs. They were all captured without two days'' hard work Chaotian, now dressed up every day, see Ma jianzhe want to rub up.


    Zhang Mei is no exception, looking at his eyes shining.


    "Director, what do you want to drink? I''ll get it ready." Lily gets up, twists her hips and walks towards Ma jianzhe.


    Fang Yuan looked at it, cold hum in the bottom of my heart. I can''t see that the market of this annoying ghost is still very good.


    Inexplicable, the mood is more uncomfortable than just, but Fang Yuan boils down to the fact that the woman in front of her pretends to be coquettish.


    "No, sit down first. I have something to say." With a gentle and polite smile, Ma jianzhe walked up to the conference table and said, "let me introduce you to you. This is Miss Fang Yuanfang, an external designer."


    Hearing this, Zhang Mei''s smiling face froze for a few minutes, and then returned to normal.


    It turns out that her name is Fangyuan


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Fang Yuan. I''m very happy to meet you." Fang Yuan bowed to everyone with a just smile.


    Colleagues at the scene looked her up and down. The men''s eyes were appreciative and joyful, while the women were really indifferent and despised.


    That pair of eyes, the right fox!


    It''s too cold. I need to code words on my mobile phone under the bed. It will be sent out late

 Chapter 555

    "Don''t you know what Miss Fang is doing today?" Lily sits in the direction of Ma jianzhe, with her white legs up and her thigh root exposed. She looks at her as if she can see the boundless scenery, but her eyes are hostile and her tone is not very good.


    No way, she is born beautiful, go everywhere is the focus, go everywhere is the object of women''s hostility, she has long been used to.


    "For business!" Fang Yuan went forward, stood in line with Ma jianzhe, nodded and smiling at him, took out his design draft from his portfolio and held it up: "my colleagues and I went back to study it carefully, but we still don''t understand the reason for the rejection. There is also... "Fang Yuan''s ending is lengthened, and her eyes scan over several designers present, and finally stops on Zhang Mei, who is at the front." when I was talking with director Ma just now, I saw that you seemed to be discussing the winter clothes of this season. I don''t know which designer made the design draft displayed on the big screen? "


    There''s no way to stop it!


    "It''s me!" Zhang Mei had been mentally prepared, and when she got up, she was not afraid at all.


    "I don''t know what to call it?"


    "Zhang Mei!"


    "Hello, Fangyuan!" Fang Yuan politely shook hands with her, and then cut into the main topic: "the design draft that Miss Zhang just showed on the big screen is a little similar to the design draft I submitted in the form. I wonder if Miss Zhang has seen my design draft."


    "What do you say, you say that Mei Mei copied your work?" Zhang Mei didn''t speak yet, but Lily blew a thorn in the side.


    "Miss, I didn''t say that." Fang Yuan politely and alienated with a smile, put the design draft in front of Zhang Mei: "when I saw these two slightly similar design drafts, I was very surprised, but also eager to know, and I have the same design idea is what kind of designer."


    Lily wanted to say something else, but Zhang Mei pulled her arm and hinted that she would stop talking.


    Lily glared angrily at Fang Yuan and sat back in her chair.


    Zhang Mei picked up the design draft handed over by Fang Yuan, looked at it for a while, and said with a light smile: "I have not only seen Miss Fang''s design draft, but also my colleagues have seen it."


    "Oh? Yes


    "Miss Fang belongs to our company''s external designer, so the design manuscript will be returned to the company for the leader''s review. Coincidentally, we were in a meeting that day, so we collectively read Miss Fang''s design draft." Zhang Mei looked at Fang Yuan with open eyes: "to be honest, I was surprised when I first saw Miss Fang''s design manuscript. How could it be so similar in the pattern? After a careful study for a while, I found that our design was not like it."


    Fang Yuan''s face has been holding a smile, seems to be very attentive to listen: "Miss Zhang, this is not very clear to me."


    With a smile, Zhang Mei put the two manuscripts on the screen: "Miss Fang, although we adopt the design concept of wide top and narrow bottom, there are still great differences in details, such as neckline and hem, and waist retraction position, which are not the same."


    Fangyuan''s hem is the hem, while Zhang Mei''s is the waist and the collar. A round collar and a hat are the differences in her mouth.


    "Miss Fang, your design has more sense of design, and I want to highlight the body of the wearer. Our design concept is different from the root."


    Zhang Mei talked about it, and directly made Fangyuan into a unreasonable woman who touched porcelain.


    "So this one is a coincidence."


    This is the design draft of an old sweater. In the ordinary style, it is only different that it has two cuffs on its arm. The two designs are as like as two peas, except for one color and one blue.


    "What''s the problem with this version of the design draft in our company


    "Yes, it''s just like this. We''ve all designed it. Can we say that we''re all plagiarism?"


    "That''s it


    His voice rose and fell, his eyes and words were offensive, but Fang Yuan was calm.


    "I admit, Miss Zhang is quite right, but there is one more thing Miss Zhang needs to explain." Fang Yuan went to the computer with a smile, used the mouse to draw an irregular shape on the design draft on the screen, and said: "this invisible lowercase f is the abbreviation of my name. There are marks on every piece of clothes I designed. And this winter cotton padded jacket is marked at the end of the hem. This old sweater is on the cuff, which is coincidentally designed by Miss Zhang I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that all the clothes have this mark? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Mei''s smiling face was a little stiff, and her drooping fingers gradually pinched into fists.


    She knows that every designer has its own logo, but she just thinks it''s on paper, and she never thinks that it''s on clothes. At that time, when she saw the decision to copy it together, she just felt that the f had a strong sense of design, adding highlights to the simple version, and was not doing what he thought.


    Now it''s a simple F.


    There was a sound around. Two heads were whispering and pointing. Even lily, who was shouting / clamoring, frowned at Zhang Mei."Zhang Mei, is this a coincidence?"


    Zhang Mei was silent for a long time. Ma jianzhe, standing on the side, asked.


    "Yes After a few seconds of silence, Zhang Mei gritted her teeth and replied, "I don''t know how it''s so clever to do the same with Miss Fang''s mark. I just think it''s too simple to add some highlights."


    This is not to call the dead pig not afraid of boiling water hot, so obvious evidence, but also raised the neck stubborn, this shameless spirit square circle admiration.


    "Do you think people believe what you say?"


    There are thousands of factors in the world. How can she choose the same as Fang Yuan? This is too coincidental!


    Zhang Mei bit her lips and looked at Ma jianzhe. Her cold eyes were covered with a layer of water mist: "the director does not believe me?" She sniffed sour nose: "director, I''ve been here for five years. How many hot money are made by me? Do I not want to copy an external employee?"


    She is a well-known talented woman, the mainstay of the design department. Plagiarizing an external employee is not self reducing.


    Her words are metaphorical, but those present also listen to it.


    "Yes, chief inspector. Mei Mei''s ability has always been very strong. There is no need to copy others. This must be a misunderstanding."


    "Director, we have worked with Mei Mei for many years, and we believe that Mei Mei is not such a person."


    "Chief inspector, you can''t just listen to the words of outsiders. Who knows what''s going on? Maybe someone loses and doesn''t want to plant it on purpose."


    Oh, how about a fight?


    Fang Yuan raised her eyebrows and looked at the speaker.


    "Director, Mei Mei and we all took a look at the design draft that day. How could she have time to remember the details and copy them? What''s more, Mei Mei said at that time that the first draft of her design was completed, and only color was added." Lily spoke and glanced at the square circle: "if this is not a misunderstanding, it is someone who deliberately does it."


    Just as Zhang Mei thought, her colleagues are all on her side. You say a word and I will directly say that Fang Yuan is a person who intends to inflict harm, and she is the one who repeatedly committed serious crimes.


    Ma jianzhe''s eyebrow wrung a bit, by them noisy head all big, calm voice said a sentence: "good!"


    When the noise stopped, everyone calmed down and looked at Ma jianzhe and only heard him say: "I will find out about this matter, but before that, please ask both designers to stop this design draft and start creating again."


    Ma jianzhe knows the reason why everyone is biased. He should make concerted efforts in front of interests, and anything may happen. Naturally, he has to be cautious. However, Fang Yuan has to give an account, so he can only discard this manuscript and create another one.


    "In order to prevent this kind of misunderstanding from happening, Ms. Fang''s design draft will no longer be reviewed by the design department, but will be sent directly to the president''s office, which will be directly passed by the president."


    As soon as Ma jianzhe said this, he basically lost his voice. He agreed, but Fang Yuan did.


    As long as you don''t let the plagiarist take advantage of her, she doesn''t care what to do. Besides, she has the strength to take care of her in front of the Jade Emperor. On the contrary, this Zhang Mei is not necessarily. Since she can plagiarize, it proves that her talent is exhausted, and her previous glory has become a heavier burden on her.


    The corner of the mouth hook, nodded and said "good" and left the design department. Ma jianzhe followed.


    Why, just a few days of quiet and haunted?


    "Back to the company or home?" Ma jianzhe asked.


    "I''ll go back to work or go home. It''s nothing to do with you." Fang Yuan''s eyes were cold and half of the smile on her face was gone.


    For Ma jianzhe, she almost opened the whole body of thorns, cold treatment, small claws are also open teeth, but even so, he is still fearless to her.


    This man has no face?


    "It doesn''t matter. If I go back to the company, it happens that I have something to say with Leyan. If I go home, I''ll be on the way." Ma jianzhe smiles. His brown eyes are full of the golden afterglow of the setting sun, which makes him look good all of a sudden.


    Fang Yuan''s heart fiercely missed half a beat, in the heart cursed his not promising, handsome boy has not seen enough? What''s more, Ma jianzhe is such a handsome guy. Don''t dream for his heart.


    "Where you''re going is your own business." Fang Yuan gouged out his eyes: "and I''m not on your way home!"


    After that, he got on his own red trot and started the car to blow the gas pedal. Ma jianzhe also ate the tail gas of the car.


    She didn''t forget the last time!


    Ma jianzhe looked at the red light spot slowly disappearing in the traffic flow, hooked his lips and grinned triumphantly.


    Who said he went home in a bad direction, and in a moment he asked her to see how it was.


    , let Ma Zhe handle things in your mobile phone pocket


    "It''s the boss. I can check in tonight."


    "I see." Finish saying, Ma jianzhe is about to hang up the phone, listen to that end to ask again: "boss, really do not need to find a nanny for you?"


    "No!"Xu Mo received the phone and blinked suspiciously. His boss didn''t even know how to cook instant noodles. Didn''t he invite a nanny to take out three meals?


    Well, the boss has money. It''s OK to go out and eat immediately, but how about the hygiene?

 Chapter 556

    Fang Yuan didn''t go home, but went directly to the curtain bar. She was busy with the design draft these days, but she was copied back to the original form. Although she didn''t say anything, she was still very uncomfortable in her heart. Drinking wine can make her comfortable.


    In the past, Fang Yuan was not addicted to alcohol, but in recent years she often accompanied Li Nuan to drink. On the contrary, she became addicted to alcohol. Now that she is restrained from drinking, Fang Yuan seems to be alone.


    A mu looks at her to lose consciousness, looked at the table top: "what''s the matter, sullen."


    "It''s OK!"


    Recently, the curtain bar has a new DJ, playing a good disc. Several times, it has set off a wave. Fang Yuan is sitting on the chair, a little itchy. He drinks the rest of his glass and turns to the dance floor.


    She just entered the dance floor, there was a man close to her: "beauty, alone ah!"


    The music was so loud that she almost spoke to Fang Yuan with shouts, but she gave a cold glance and began to dance on her own.


    It''s very proud...


    the man smiles with evil spirit, shakes his head and comes to Fangyuan''s back. He puts his hand around her waist. He has seen too many women in the bar.


    Damn it!


    Fangyuan swore at the bottom of her heart. She lifted her foot and chopped it back. Her slender high-heeled shoes pressed onto the man''s shoes. At the same time, she hugged her foot with a cry of sadness and cursed Fangyuan.


    She did not pay attention to, directly out of the dance floor, picked up the bag from the bar, said to amu: "go!"


    "No more dancing?"


    Amu was busy mixing wine and didn''t see what happened on the dance floor just now.


    "No mood!"


    Throw down such a sentence, a mu looks at square circle to slouch out of the bar, can''t help but some worry, she can''t?


    It was less than nine o''clock when she got home, which was usually the beginning of her night life, but today it was the end.


    He got out of the taxi full of alcohol and stumbled upstairs. When he was drinking alone, Fangyuan would not be able to control this degree, because he was often not happy when drinking.


    He took out the key from his bag, narrowed his eyes and put the key into the lock eye. He tried several times in a row. He threw himself in the air, frowned. He raised the key high, left, right and right again. Then he found the position of the keyhole and inserted it. Yeah... This time it is.


    Can turn again and again, but the door can''t open at all. Just as Fangyuan is ready to lose his temper, the door opens.


    Ma jianzhe was wearing a bathrobe with water dripping on his head. Looking at Fang Yuan''s wine gas, he subconsciously twisted his eyebrows: "did you drink?"


    He just took a bath in the bathroom, heard a voice, thought it was Xu Mo knocking on the door, but who knew it was her little prickly head.


    Look up and down her eyes, see her step is not steady, eyes lax, you know that she is drunk too much, admit the wrong door.


    Fang Yuan''s big eyes are full of doubts: "how can you be in my house and take a bath?"


    She has seen shameless, but has not seen so shameless, directly dare to enter the house, who gives him the guts?


    "Miss, this is my house!" Ma jianzhe slowly said, will squeeze into the room of the square to push out: "you this is how much wine you drink, even do not know their own home."


    "Who says I don''t know, this is my family, you!" Fang Yuan belched wine and pointed to the door: "you go out for me!"


    "You see, this is my home."


    Although Ma jianzhe likes her to throw herself in her arms, he doesn''t like this kind of dove occupying the magpie''s nest.


    But Fang Yuan was a little confused. She felt that this was her home, and no one could drive her away.


    Holding the screen by the door, Ma jianzhe immediately let her go: "good, good, this is your home, your home."


    "Then you go out!"


    "I..." Ma jianzhe was speechless, but he had to go out in order to recover the square. Of course, he didn''t forget to take the key. He would come back in later.


    Ma jianzhe is like a man who quarrels with his wife and drives him out of the house. He stands at the door in a nightgown, waiting for his wife''s anger to disappear before he can enter the house.


    Half an hour later, Ma jianzhe knocked on the door. No one responded. He must have fallen asleep and opened the door with the key. In the living room to search for a circle, there is no square shadow, push the door to see, breath congealed, quickly back over the body.


    Fang Yuan is used to sleeping. He takes this place as his home and Ma jianzhe''s bedroom as his bedroom. After taking a bath, he lies in bed and sleeps soundly.


    After drinking a lot of wine, she was a little hot, so the quilt was kicked away, so the naked scene was seen by Ma jianzhe. Although it was only two seconds, it still made his blood rise and his throat was dry and painful!


    Ma jianzhe boasts himself to be a gentleman, but at this moment he just wants to wipe the woman in bed dry.


    She was attractive to him when she was dressed, not to mention taking off her clothes, which was fatal.


    But he knows, he can''t.


    He treats the square circle, although he sees the color original intention, but this intention actually comes from the sincerity.He seems not to be serious, but he is extremely serious about his feelings.


    In order not to let himself make mistakes, Ma jianzhe quickly closed the door and went to take a bath on his side with cold water.


    The cold water splashed down, but it didn''t play any role. The body was still hot. The white ketone body appeared repeatedly in his mind. He wanted her, which was the most primitive and intuitive feeling.


    ¡°***£¡¡± Ma jianzhe cursed and raised his head to let the cold water hit his cheek. He needed to be calm and calm again!


    This night, Ma jianzhe flushed the cold water all night, and the next day he caught a cold.


    "Achoo." Ma jianzhe rubbed his stuffy nose and walked to the kitchen.


    He wanted to cook some porridge for Fangyuan, so that she would not wake up empty stomach.


    But when you open the refrigerator, it''s empty, and you can''t even see a hair.


    "This damned Xu Mo!"


    Ma jianzhe stretched his coat and went out to buy vegetables.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..." Fang Yuan uttered a sob, frowned and turned over. Her head was a little painful, and her stomach was burning.


    Moved the body, as if unable to sleep, reached out to touch the mobile phone, squint a slit to see the time.


    Half past seven, it''s still early!


    Throw the cell phone to one side, turn over and continue to sleep, but suddenly open your eyes.


    This feeling is not right. Her quilts and bed sheets are all made of pure cotton, but the ones under her are slippery, as if they are silk.


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes and looked. His brain exploded.


    She was naked and lying on a double bed. The silk sheet and quilt cover were totally different from hers. On the left side was a wardrobe open, revealing men''s clothes. On the small table in front of her was a black computer and mechanical watch. Everything in the room reminded her that this was a man''s room.


    Fang Yuan swallows his saliva, and his brain is like a paste.


    She had too much to drink yesterday and was asleep?

 Chapter 557

    Fang Yuan got up and moved. In addition to the dizziness of his head and the burning sensation of his stomach, he did not feel any discomfort in other places. His long legs walked steadily.


    Push open the door of the bathroom, his clothes are thrown in the dirty clothes basket in disorder, take up and smell, the smell is sour, can''t wear any more.


    Looking at her naked self in the mirror, her body was white and tender, without any red mark, and her brow was wrinkled. She began to wonder what had not happened last night, or that man could do it at all?


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that the clothes are dirty. What she wears?


    Open the men''s wardrobe, very impolitely toss over again, finally chose a gray casual clothes.


    Fangyuan''s height is not low, which is 1.7 meters, but it still can''t stop the man''s tall stature. Her clothes are loose and flabby, like a child secretly wearing adult''s clothes. It looks funny.


    But Fangyuan is a fashion designer. She naturally knows how to change her clothes. She rolls up her pants legs and exposes her ankles. She takes out a white shirt from her closet. Her collar is stuck on her shoulder. She ties the bottom three holes to show her collarbone enough to raise fish. She makes a random knot at the hem, outlines her waist, looks at it in the mirror, smiles with satisfaction, and returns with the same one I lost my grey coat back to my closet, and I didn''t even fold it.


    Fang Yuan stood at the door and coughed loudly. After waiting for a few seconds, no one responded and no one could hear the sound of someone moving around. Then he boldly stepped out and looked around. There was no one left, and his bag was lying on the sofa quietly.


    Nobody?


    Square corners of the mouth hook, at this time do not run more wait for when, picked up the bag directly rushed out of the door.


    She doesn''t have the courage to face it, but she doesn''t want to cause trouble. Who knows who this man is, whether he has a marriage history, or whether he is mentally sound, or if she sticks to her when she is young and beautiful!


    So she ran away, carrying her clothes.


    When she got out of the door, she pressed the elevator directly and threw the dirty clothes into the dustbin. Looking at the number of floor 22 slowly sinking, she suddenly had a bad feeling. She clearly remembered that the driver had sent her home yesterday!


    Ding, arrived at the first floor, the elevator door opened, Fangyuan went out directly, but standing at the door of the building was a bit silly.


    Wocao, this is not her community. I looked up and looked at the building number. This is her house number. I remembered that the elevator had just stepped down from the 22nd floor, and her eyebrow bone suddenly jumped twice. It was her home!


    Re into the elevator upstairs, standing in the corridor, a left and a right to see, suddenly understand that she went to the wrong place is the opposite door of her home!


    But it''s not right. The opposite door of her family is an old lady who lives alone. When did she become a man? Did the old lady''s son come back?


    Fang Yuan''s head is a mess of paste. I can''t think it through. I can''t knock on the door to ask for a clear answer. On the one hand, I''m afraid of losing face. On the other hand, I''m afraid that a man can''t throw it off. I''ll just do it like this. I''ll meet you later and pretend to be stupid.


    She may not be very good at other things, but she pretended to be stupid and unreasonable and obstinate, and got the true story of Li Nuan.


    He took out the key, opened the door, threw his bag on the sofa, and poured a glass of water into the kitchen.


    Dong Dong...


    after drinking half of the round water, I hear the knock on the door. Who will come at this time?


    Holding a water cup to open the door, I didn''t have time to change my clothes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    ...


    there is a breakfast shop at the gate of the community. Ma jianzhe thinks that he has to wait a long time to make his own porridge. During this period, if Fang Yuan wakes up, he simply buys the ready-made one.


    I''m going to have four bowls of porridge and a small bowl of pickles.


    As soon as I entered the community gate, I saw the suspicious person standing at the entrance of the stairs and looked around. I looked up at this, then I looked at that one again, and then I returned to the building again.


    He was not sure, but a reddish brown curly hair was particularly dazzling. In his memory, Fangyuan had such a dazzling reddish brown curly hair, and the clothes she was wearing seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    Ma jianzhe two steps and one step, quickly catch up, but when he entered the building, the elevator slowly closed. Before closing, he saw the man''s face and confirmed that she was wearing her own shirt and casual pants.


    The radian of the corners of the mouth deepened, and the heart was clear, even the pace of walking was brisk.


    Into the elevator upstairs, directly knocked on the square round door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as the door opened, it was a round and slightly smiling face. But at the moment of seeing Ma jianzhe, he was immediately covered with a layer of frost, and his hand holding the door frame was also tight, making a defensive posture.


    "Give you porridge!" Ma jianzhe Yang on the hand of the packing box, straight into the room.


    "Well, I didn''t call you in." Although Fangyuan is blocked, the strength of men and women is different after all. Ma jianzhe enters the room, takes her by the waist and brings her into the room, and closes the door by the way.Touch her?


    The brow of square circle is wrung.


    "You went into the house yesterday without my permission." Ma jianzhe looked for a circle in the shoe cabinet, did not find men''s slippers, and then asked: "do you have men''s slippers in your family?"


    "Why do I have men''s slippers in my house?" Fang Yuan retorted, "what do you mean just now?"


    Ma jianzhe is very satisfied with Fang Yuan''s answer, which proves that there is no opposite sex in her family. Maybe he is the first one.


    With this recognition, Ma jianzhe seems more happy, directly barefoot on the floor, into the kitchen to get the spoon.


    "Why, I lost my memory after drinking too much yesterday?" Ma jianzhe joked.


    His words she more and more don''t understand, frown almost to touch a piece: "what are you talking about in the end?"


    "Your clothes are mine!"


    On hearing this, Fang Yuan seemed to be petrified. Standing there, he looked at Ma jianzhe with a strange look. After half a ring, he said, "are you the son of the old lady?"


    "What old lady." Ma jianzhe took the spoon, opened the lid of the porridge, and laughed more satisfied with the smell of porridge. Then he suddenly said, "Oh, you mean the original resident of the opposite door. She doesn''t live here. I bought the opposite door. Now I''m your neighbor."


    A big white tooth exposed to the square circle, but in vain ignited her anger.


    "What do you say, you bought it by the other door?"


    Ma jianzhe nodded: "yes, I bought it. I didn''t expect you gave me such a big surprise yesterday." Said, the eyes warm - ambiguous sweep to the square circle.


    She was still in his clothes, with her white neck and collarbone exposed, and he really wanted to bite it.


    Finally, he restrained himself. He was afraid that an impulse from Fangyuan would destroy their sexual happiness.


    Well, yes, this woman can do anything, just like now, when he hasn''t done anything, she just wants to tear him apart.


    It''s terrible!


    After Ma jianzhe told her everything about last night, Fang Yuan began to think about it after she woke up. Looking at her big and fat men''s clothes, she wanted to slap herself. So she drank too much last night, knocked on the wrong door, entered Ma jianzhe''s house, slept in his bed, and still wore his clothes today?


    This damned wine, it seems that I will give up in the future, and this damned matchmaking is enough. How can I be more reluctant to entangle with whom, but I will be entangled with whom!


    Fang Yuan''s eyes were cold and frightening at the moment. He approached Ma jianzhe step by step, grabbed his collar with a fierce handle, and gnawed his teeth and said, "have you ever done anything to me?"


    Wake up in the morning and sleep naked in his bed, although there is no pain or red mark on his body, it is hard to guarantee that a man will be so formal, but if he really acts on himself, he will be abandoned without saying a word.


    Ma jianzhe could feel the impetuous fury factor in Fangyuan''s body, subconsciously his legs closed together and said with a smile, "you''ve driven me out of the house. What else can I do to you? I don''t think much about it."


    "Your house, will you have no key?" Fang Yuan doesn''t believe it. Ma jianzhe will be generous enough to let his home out.


    "I did, but I really didn''t do anything to you." Ma jianzhe solemnly replied and raised his hand: "I swear, if I plot against you, I will not die."


    He was so cruel that he swore, but if he coveted himself for so long, would he miss such a good opportunity?


    Her attitude remains skeptical.


    "I know you don''t believe me, but I really didn''t do anything to you. Besides, what did you really do, would you not feel it at all?" Ma jianzhe explains, tone is very helpless.


    He is a thief, but not a thief!


    Fangyuan, this woman, if not willing, will be the earth''s explosion and terror.


    "Who knows if you can''t do it!"


    Fang Yuan''s cold humming words ignited his little temper. He squinted dangerously. He put his arm around Fangyuan''s waist and pressed himself: "who can''t do it?"


    What men hate most is being told that they can''t. these two words are taboos.


    The strength of the man is very strong, pressing her waist and legs, almost tightly fitting with him. Through the thin cloth, I feel his hot body.


    In this way, something must happen!


    Fangyuan''s hands against his chest, moved, fruitless, and finally looked at him with a pair of unhappy eyes: "you let me go!"


    "Who did you say couldn''t?" Threatening to approach her, against her, drinking in her ear, asked in a deep voice.


    Male hormone breath in this moment into the round brain, chest as if there is something in the violent beat.


    "I, I, I, I can''t do it. Please let me go."


    Accustomed to Ma jianzhe''s Slouchy manner, he suddenly turned to his dangerous eyes and cold face, and immediately dropped out.


    Words blurted out, even Fangyuan himself did not think."Are you afraid?" Ma jianzhe''s face returned to a smile, with the corner of his mouth close to her cheek.


    The white and smooth face has a light red halo, which is not deliberately undetected.


    Just now, he seems to have discovered a different square circle, which makes him happy.


    "I''m afraid of your sister. Let me go. The porridge is going to be cold."


    Aware that the strength around him has been reduced, Fangyuan quickly broke away from him twice, stepped back two steps to open up a distance, and again took precautions against Ma jianzhe.


    This man seems harmless, but in fact, he is dangerous. There is no doubt that the smiling face is detached.


    Without Wen Xiang Nuan Yu in his arms, Ma jianzhe felt empty and sighed slightly and said, "the porridge is going to be cold. Drink it quickly."


    Fang Yuan didn''t refuse. He went to the restaurant and ate the porridge with a spoon. Ma jianzhe sat opposite her and looked at her without speaking. A delicate atmosphere was fermenting in the air.


    He likes this kind of feeling, does not have the thorn which the tooth and claw dances, calms down like a pure good little white rabbit, only wants to hold in the bosom, good pet some time.

 Chapter 558

    Ma jianzhe asked Fang Yuan to wash his clothes and return them to her. At the same time, he also asked her to transfer breakfast and accommodation expenses for last night.


    A big man, should be so stingy, let Fang Yuanqi''s teeth itch, but still agreed, added Ma jianzhe V letter, transfer to him.


    Clear calculation clear, there will be no future disputes.


    But after work in the evening, Ma jianzhe didn''t receive any money. Instead, he sent a short message about a treaty meal. He said the time and place directly, as if he was sure that Fangyuan would go.


    "What''s the matter, frown." Happy Yan ready to work, saw Fangyuan sitting in a daze on the station, asked.


    His eyes flashed past the bright screen and laughed.


    "It''s OK!" Fang Yuan came back to God, received his mobile phone and got up: "would you like to have dinner with me?"


    Hum, who do you think she is? Why does she want to go when he says she will? She is not a dog he keeps, so she won''t be so obedient!


    Just wait if you like.


    "You pay?"


    Smell speech, square round white one eye happy Yan, gnash teeth of say: "I take out!"


    "I can''t help but promise you."


    Fangyuan and Leyan chose a Japanese food store, where the ingredients are clean and the environment is elegant. They are already regular customers. The most important thing is that the boss and Leyan are old acquaintances and can be discounted.


    Waiting for the service, Leyan played with the tea bowl in his hand and said leisurely, "tell me, how can you treat me to dinner, how can you ask me for something?"


    Fang Yuan is very generous to people, but she only treats Leyan very stingy. The reason is very simple. Yueyan always deducts 30% or even more of her salary. She says that she is afraid that she will live a lonely life in the future, so she saves money for her.


    She knew that Leyan was for her own good, but she was still upset. So every time she went out with Leyan, she would pay for it. Fang Yuan would use various skills to evade orders. Today, she settled the account in advance, which made Leyan suspect that she had either taken the wrong medicine or asked for something.


    "I can''t invite you to dinner if you''re ok?" Fang Yuan picks eyebrow: "am I so mean in your eyes?"


    Yue Yan heavily nodded: "you''re more than just stinging, it''s the ancestor of picking." At the same time, he raised his thumb.


    Fang Yuan wiped his hands with a paper towel, squeezed it into a ball and threw it in the past: "I knew you said that, I would not invite you to dinner!"


    "Come on, there must be something wrong with you." "Is it because of Ma jianzhe?"


    These three words, poked in the heart of Fangyuan, but still stubborn: "don''t joke, I will because of him?"


    The ending is elongated and seems to be slightly ironic. Ke Yan has known her for many years and knows that she is guilty.


    At this time, the dishes have been served. Tianfu Luosheng fillets are all Fangyuan''s favorite. She swallowed the Sashimi with mustard, choking her tears.


    She likes this feeling, straight to the sky cover, as if the whole person is fresh, the brain can think faster and better.


    Suddenly, I remembered Ma jianzhe''s message: "Huawai restaurant, see you at 8 o''clock, I''ll wait for you!"


    Yu Guang takes a look at his watch. It''s already half past eight, half an hour late. Now, even if he catches up, he probably has already left.


    The idea that comes out of the brain makes Fangyuan''s whole person startled. Her hand holding chopsticks trembles slightly. She just wants to go?


    It''s incredible.


    He shook his head, rolled mustard and ate a piece of sashimi, trying to flush out that strange idea with the strong stimulation of his facial features.


    Yue Yan tasted the tea and looked at Fangyuan and snorted coldly: "Fangyuan, you probably don''t know. When you have worries that can''t be solved, you either drink or eat mustard. Talk about it, what''s going on?"


    Her performance now reminds Yue Yan of a sentence: there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    "It''s all right!" Then he took a piece of sashimi, rolled it in the mustard bowl, and handed it to Leyan: "just want to eat it, can''t you?"


    "Hard spoken, I''ve seen the message Ma jianzhe sent you." Yue Yan took it and chewed it in his mouth for two seconds. Then he began to cough. He could not even open his eyes. "Damn me, how much mustard did you put in? I want to die."


    After swallowing several cups of tea, you can be more happy.


    She is not like Fangyuan can eat mustard, a little is her limit, just this bite, almost killed her.


    Square round eyebrow squint, Leng Zheng two seconds, helpless smile: "you belong to what, eyes so thief."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve just been fed such a large piece of mustard. Now don''t you tell me the truth to comfort me?"


    "I''m telling the truth." Square round face did not change color, still a quiet: "you do not understand me? It''s just a man. It''s worth my attention. Ma jianzhe is not my dish at all. Why should I pay attention to him? "


    What she likes has always been her brother''s type. She is mature, steady and polite. She is not like Ma jianzhe. She is full of ruffian spirit. She often has the evil smile in the corners of her mouth. I don''t know who to hook / attract.This kind of person, she hates most, and Yi Huan one kind!


    Yue Yan narrowed her eyes to see the square circle, as if thinking about the truth and falsehood in her words.


    "If you don''t shut up, you can eat." Fang Yuan gouged out her eyes and lowered her head to eat.


    After that, Fang Yuan and Leyan did not talk about Ma jianzhe any more. Instead, they began to discuss work. The plagiarism designer named Zhang Mei deserves their vigilance.


    It was nearly ten o''clock when they came out of the Japanese food store. They went to the bar to renew a stall. The bell rang at twelve o''clock before they went home.


    With yesterday''s warning, today''s Fangyuan didn''t drink much, and three bottles of black beer were nothing more.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking wine. It''s stuffy and hot. I roll down the window to let out the wind. I look at the street view that is flashing by the window, and I''m a little stunned.


    Is he still there waiting?


    "Master, please go to Huawai restaurant first."


    She needs to give herself a reassurance, let the master change the way.


    Sure enough, Ma jianzhe is no longer there. If you don''t see me again, he still left.


    Oh, man, the mouth of the tongue.


    A touch of unconscious loss quietly climbed to the top of my heart. On the way back, Fang Yuan''s face became more heavy. What did she just expect?


    Can ma jianzhe really wait from eight to twelve?


    It''s a person who doesn''t do it!


    After paying the driver''s fare, Fang Yuan got out of the car with his bag and looked up at the light on the 22nd floor. It was dark. Ma jianzhe didn''t go home.


    But do her shit!


    Step on thin high-heeled shoes, issued a crisp sound, Fangyuan into the door, on the elevator.


    Arriving on the 22nd floor, the elevator opened slowly, and the square circle was stunned before she walked out.


    How could he be here?


    Work during the day, code at night, update later, excuse me


    thank you

 Chapter 559

    Ma jianzhe was waiting for Fangyuan in Huawai restaurant. He didn''t receive the information that she promised to attend the appointment or he refused, so he chose to wait.


    The wait lasted more than three hours.


    He himself had some cold symptoms this morning, but he didn''t get better after taking some medicine. At this time, he was blowing air-conditioned in the air-conditioned room, and he felt that his head was bloated and dizzy, and his face was also very ugly.


    The manager of the restaurant looked at the time. It was nearly 11:30, and he was sweating all over his back. I don''t know which master dare to stand Mr. Ma''s pigeon.


    Although Ma jianzhe is always a slouch, everything does not matter, but also know that this is a smiling face tiger, annoyed him to bite you, maybe even bone scum can not spit out, thinking, he a little admire the man who broke the appointment, but also feel sad for her.


    He touched the sweat on his forehead and looked at Ma jianzhe''s face getting worse and worse. He boldly asked, "Ma jianzhe, are you ok?"


    What he asked was nonsense. Where could his gloomy face be seen to be very good?


    Ma jianzhe held his forehead, half closed his eyes and answered, "what time is it?" His nasal voice is different, his voice sounds a little stuffy.


    "It''s nearly half past eleven."


    Ma jianzhe en a, and silence for a while, said to himself: "she should not come."


    The voice is stuffy with grievances. The restaurant manager is stunned at the moment when he hears it. When he returns to his senses, Ma jianzhe has already walked to the door of the restaurant.


    In poor condition, he did not dare to drive for the sake of life safety. He left the key to the parking boy in the restaurant and said coldly, "take me home!"


    Parking boy face a difficult, look at the manager, see him quickly nodded.


    It''s a good idea to send such a low-pressure master off as soon as possible.


    Ma jianzhe reported his address and rested on the back seat. His head was as heavy as lead, and his eyelids were too hot to open. He thought that he might be scrapped. That was just a mistake.


    The parking boy drove steadily, and took a look at Ma jianzhe from the rearview mirror. His face was full of gloom. The air pressure in the car was so low that it was hard to breathe. However, he picked up a smile that seemed to be absent. The smile was just like the ghost sound coming from the dark and silent night. It was so creepy that he could not help stepping on the accelerator.


    From Huawai restaurant to Xingtong Jiafu where Ma jianzhe lives, the 40 minute journey has been shortened by half. Before Ma jianzhe''s head is still awake, he has already got out of the car, takes out a stack of money from his wallet and gives it to the parking boy. After saying "hard work", he stumbles into the building.


    The parking boy held a stack of red tickets in his hand and counted them. He immediately showed a sunny smile. He looked up and looked at Ma jianzhe. Where was his figure.


    Ma jianzhe went upstairs and directly knocked on the square and round door. He banged and banged, as if he was going to smash her door, but no one opened it.


    She hasn''t come home so late?


    It doesn''t matter. He has plenty of time. He can wait!


    He took off his coat and threw it on the ground. Sitting on the coat, he leaned against the door panel of Fangyuan''s house. His eyelids closed heavily. He was so miserable that he wanted to sleep for a while.


    When Fangyuan got home, Ma jianzhe still maintained this posture, shrunk into a ball, leaned against the door plank and looked pitifully.


    Why didn''t he go home when he was ill?


    Fang Yuan twisted his eyebrows and kicked Ma jianzhe: "Hello, hello..."


    before her words were finished, Ma jianzhe fell down directly. If she didn''t stop him, he would probably roll down the stairs on one side. God... The consequences are unimaginable.


    But Ma jianzhe did not respond, as if in a coma.


    Fangyuan bent down to accept him, but was all of a sudden by his body hot experience, hot retracted his hand, tentatively in touch, cheek perm forehead hair hot, as if a fever.


    Damn it, if you don''t go back to your own home to die, why do you run to her door?


    "Ma jianzhe, Ma jianzhe..." a few times ago, there was no response. The strength of palm slapping on the face increased. It was probably painful. Ma jianzhe didn''t know what he was sobbing. His eyelids pried open a little gap to see her. It took a long time to see who was standing in front of him.


    "Are you back?" His voice was as fine as a mosquito and fly, and he felt weak and powerless. Such a big man became a fragile porcelain doll in an instant.


    Fang Yuan was helpless, and her voice dropped a little: "you have a cold and do what I sleep at the door, go home!"


    "I''m waiting for you." Although Ma jianzhe was suffering to death, he was not delirious. He was afraid that she would run away by pulling Fangyuan''s lapel. He raised his head and said, "I waited for you for more than three hours outside. Why don''t you come?"


    Heart suddenly missed half a beat, he unexpectedly waited for her more than three hours?


    "I, I didn''t say that I would go. You were willing to wait for it!" Fangyuan''s line of sight is a little guilty. He looks at the clean wall and coughs twice.


    This fool...


    "well, I''m willing to wait." Ma jianzhe''s eyes flashed dim: "I didn''t wait for you in the restaurant, so I came home to wait for you. Have you had a meal?""Yes."


    "I haven''t eaten yet!" Ma jianzhe stood up with the jujube red gate, clanged and nearly fell down. Fangyuan quickly helped him, frowned and asked, "what do you get out of such a serious cold?"


    "That''s not your fault."


    "What does it have to do with me?" It won''t be waiting for her!


    Fang Yuan shakes his head, can''t, it is summer now, not winter, where can wait 3 hours to catch a cold so serious.


    "Meat in the mouth but can''t eat, had to cold water cooling, cold, you say blame you." At this time, he did not forget to say some dirty words to tease her.


    Fang Yuan was terrified. His face sank. He pushed aside his body: "neuropathy. I want to go home."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Ma jianzhe put his hand on the wooden door and slammed it shut. The key hung on the door lock shook, as if he had a restless heart.


    "What if you believe it or not?"


    "I was caught cold by you. You should take care of me." Ma jianzhe showed a big white tooth: "believe it or not!"


    Fang Yuan watched Ma jianzhe turn the key to open the door. He staggered into the room and fell on the sofa. He wrung his brow.


    Is this man''s nickname shameless!


    Fang Yuan lives alone, and the sofa is a two seat sofa. For Ma jianzhe, who is tall and tall, he is really a bit oppressive. He gets up after several gurgling, points to the room and asks, "which is the guest room?"


    "What for?"


    "I can''t sleep here. I''ll go in and sleep." And he walked down the corridor.


    Fang Yuan listened to it, and then he got up and yelled, "Ma jianzhe, don''t be shameless?"


    "I''m sick because of you. You have a duty to take care of me." When he said this, Ma jianzhe had already walked to the door of a room, touched the doorknob with his finger, and heard Fangyuan roar again: "that''s my room!"


    He drew back his hand and turned his head into the other room.


    Fangyuan has a fixed aunt cleaning, sheets and covers are brand-new, directly lying on can rest.


    Ma jianzhe was so miserable that he didn''t take off his clothes and fell asleep directly on the bed. It was as if someone was kicking him...


    he was so sad

 Chapter 560

    Fang Yuan felt a kind of frustration, a sense of powerlessness!


    Facing a man who sleeps like a dead pig in front of him, how can her strong attitude and cold words not threaten him at all?


    Is his own skill weakened, or is this man as cheeky as the city wall.


    The eyebrow bone protrusion picked, Fangyuan felt that he was in a big trouble.


    In order not to let Ma jianzhe die in his own home, Fangyuan made a basin of cold water, wet the towel on his forehead, changed it every half an hour, took care of him all night, touched his cheek at five o''clock in the morning, and it was not very hot. Maybe the fever has gone away!


    Forget it, love doesn''t go back. She has done her best.


    A big yawn, Fangyuan was already very sleepy at this time. He went back to his room to sleep before he could collect the water basin and towel.


    She seems to have a dream, the dream of Ma jianzhe turned into a fierce ghost and asked for her life, saying that she had starved to death.


    After a thrill, Fang Yuan wakes up and looks at it. The time is only five twenty.


    Damn it, she''s only been sleeping for 20 minutes, hasn''t she? Biting her teeth, her face was angry. She went to her side and touched Ma jianzhe''s breath. She was still alive...


    she couldn''t even sleep safely!


    In order not to be troubled by nightmares, Fang Yuan did not continue to sleep, but went into the kitchen to cook porridge. Although she seldom opened fire, she still had everything she needed. Occasionally when she was in a good mood, she would show her hands and ask Li Nuan to eat.


    However, after Li Nuan got married, she couldn''t spare no time to communicate with her. Now she has a troublesome spirit named Ma jianzhe, and she has no mind to manage Li Nuan''s affairs. However, she believes that Li Nuan has the ability to solve everything perfectly.


    Fangyuan Taomi porridge, slowly simmer on a small fire, and then take out a piece of pig''s feet from the refrigerator, when dangdangdang a few times chopped into small pieces, boiling water skimming foam, wash clean, put a little oil in the pot, stir fry with rock sugar, change to low heat, add pork hoof stir fry, add cooking wine, soy sauce, soy sauce continue to stir fry, put the Pigfoot into the pressure cooker, add ginger and soybean, now Just wait for him to stew quietly.


    Fang Yuan shows a satisfied smile, takes off the apron nest in the sofa to pursue the play, the heart is incomparably relaxed and joyful.


    ...


    when Ma jianzhe woke up, he found that he was in a strange room with a towel on his forehead. He was at a loss for a moment, and then he woke up.


    He blocked Fangyuan at the door yesterday and pretended to be poor. He thought that he would drive out of the house with Fangyuan''s character, but he took care of him all night.


    Looking at the towel on hand and the water basin beside the bed, a warm current flows in my heart.


    This hard spoken and soft hearted woman!


    Out of the room, Ma jianzhe first went to Fangyuan''s bedroom. The door was not closed and there was a gap, so he pushed it in. He was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Norda''s room is not a mess enough to show, it''s like... Pig''s nest!


    I don''t know whether the clothes are clean or dirty. They are thrown in a mess in every part of the room. Even the dresser has a fruit green sling, and the bottles and jars on the side are poured in any direction.


    Ma jianzhe looked at the room and found that there was no room for her feet. How could she survive in such a messy environment and still dress up beautifully.


    It''s just... Genius!


    Ma jianzhe shook his head helplessly. He closed the door and came to the living room. He smelled a smell. The taste buds were opened and he was hungry.


    Without looking at the sleeping woman nestled on the sofa, he went straight to the kitchen. The pot was bubbling, and the smell of rice and meat was overflowing. After Ma jianzhe could not help eating, he returned to the living room.


    On the tea table, there is also a TV play. It is the moment when men and women look at each other affectionately and kiss each other. Ma jianzhe looks at it and hums and laughs. The soap opera without any nutrition is looking at the corner and sleeping on the sofa. Her sleep does not look good. Her mouth is open and breathing, and there is a dry mouth watermark on the corner of her mouth There is a world of difference in the way children look.


    The discovery of her little-known side, which makes Ma jianzhe particularly happy, he likes such a square circle, especially has the breath of life.


    Fang Yuan smashed his mouth twice and moved his body, as if in search of an optimal position.


    Her sofa for Fangyuan is also small, can only sleep very uncomfortable nest, Ma jianzhe simply beat her up, into the side lying.


    Her room is really out of control.


    Fang Yuan was put on the bed, the quilt was covered, the kitchen was turned back to turn off the fire, so as not to paste it off. Then he went back to the side and got into the bed, holding Fangyuan to make up for a little sleep.


    How can ma jianzhe give up such a rare opportunity? Even if Fang Yuan wakes up and wants to scrap him, he still wants to do so. Besides, she has taken care of herself all night, saying that she has no feelings for him. He doesn''t believe it.


    At this thought, he became bold.


    Fang Yuan did not sleep all night, sleepy to death, tired to death, did not move, obediently fell asleep in the arms of Ma jianzhe.This time, they slept until eleven o''clock.


    It was Fang Yuan who woke up first, thinking of the pig''s feet and porridge still being stewed.


    However, what makes Fang Yuan more surprised than pig feet is that she and Ma jianzhe are close to each other and depend on each other. They look like a loving couple.


    Fang Yuan looks at Ma jianzhe with a frown, trying to figure out what kind of situation it is now. Is it that she climbed into Ma jianzhe''s bed or Ma jianzhe climbed into her bed? Between them...


    MA jianzhe is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, but with some wrinkles added, he seems to be a little messy. He seems very tired and falls into a deep sleep, with a blue beard on his chin Stubble.


    In looking down at himself, in addition to a slight deviation from the neckline of home clothes, other places are still neat, not like traces of infringement, which let Fangyuan breathe a sigh of relief.


    But why did he sleep with himself? Who gave him the courage?


    This cognition, or let Fang Yuan a little angry, more is angry with himself.


    When Fang Yuan Mou Zi was cold, he raised his foot and kicked Ma jianzhe from the bed, clanging as if the floor was about to be broken.


    "Earthquake, earthquake..." Ma jianzhe woke up immediately, thinking it was an earthquake. He jumped on the bed and ran out with Fangyuan''s arm. A strange feeling spread in Fangyuan''s body.


    Cold throw away his hand, as if looking at a fool''s eyes, glanced at him, toward the kitchen.


    Ma jianzhe was a little confused. After looking at her and looking at the room, he realized what was going on. He felt his buttocks and felt some pain!


    "Did you turn off the fire?" Fang Yuan picked his eyebrows and looked at him. His tone was unprecedented coldness, full of frost.


    She was not to Ma jianzhe, but to herself. At that moment, she seemed to be aware of her strange feelings.


    Ma jianzhe en said, "look, you don''t sleep well on the sofa, so I took you back to bed, but I didn''t do anything to you, really!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. He just filled a bowl of rice porridge and a bowl of pig''s feet. He put it on the dining table, took a piece of tableware, sat on the chair and ate quietly.


    After that, she was so angry that she didn''t even give him any food.


    But who was ma jianzhe? Who was thick skinned? He took the tableware from the kitchen, filled the porridge, sat opposite her for dinner, and praised: "it''s delicious!"


    "Get out of here when you eat!"

 Chapter 561

    Ma jianzhe is full of food and drink, and his buttocks are less than a minute before he is driven out by Fangyuan.


    Her face turned cold and her anger reached the peak. Ma jianzhe did not dare to laugh with her. He obediently went back to his home, took a bath, changed into fresh clothes, and went out to the company.


    As soon as Ma jianzhe left, Fang Yuan received a phone call from Leyan. He yelled loudly and asked if she wanted to go to work. She had been absent from work for a morning. After saying something, Fangyuan hung up.


    Holding the phone Happy Yan a Leng, then skimmed to do: "who provokes this big lady again, the mood is so bad."


    She didn''t see Fangyuan, but she could tell from her voice that she was in a bad mood.


    In order to alleviate this kind of mood, Fang Yuan went to buy again, making a big step forward for becoming a card slave.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Fang? Come and buy clothes." Fortunately, Zhang Mei and lily also came to go shopping. Seeing Fang Yuan in a luxury store from a distance, they wanted to come and say hello.


    Lily said that last time in the office, Zhang Mei was so embarrassed. This tone came out.


    Fang Yuan lightly cast a glance, politely nodded his head, and then pointed to a dress in the window and said, "help me pick it up."


    "Yes, Miss Fang." The shop assistant took off the skirt and held it in her hand carefully.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going in to try on my clothes." Fang Yuan said, followed the clerk into the fitting room.


    When Fangyuan was trying on the clothes, Lily casually selected the clothes, then she raised her mouth and shook her head: "Mei Mei, do you like anything? I''m not very satisfied. "


    In fact, she is not dissatisfied, but the price is too high. Now she has some difficulty in buying, but she can''t lose face and can only say that she doesn''t like it.


    "I like this dress, don''t you think?" Zhang Mei''s family is well-off, her salary is not low, and she is not afraid of luxury goods at all. This is why Lily likes to be with Zhang Mei very much. Occasionally, Zhang Mei will give her a few gifts.


    "It''s very good. Go and have a try."


    Zhang Mei nodded. When she walked into the fitting room, she stopped and asked the shop assistant, "is there any other clothes that Miss Fang has just selected?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. There''s only one."


    "Oh Zhang Mei''s eye color is dim some: "unfortunately, I still quite like." With that, he went into the fitting room.


    Lily listened, frowned, then showed a smile, leisurely from the bag out of a glittering silver thing, pinched in her hand.


    Fang Yuan first Zhang Mei stepped out of the dressing room. Her skin was as delicate as snow against the red color. The shop assistants on the other side were stunned: "this dress is tailor-made for Miss Fang. It''s so beautiful."


    "But how do I feel that Miss Fang is not suitable for this dress?" Lily appeared in front of the mirror with a smiling face. She frowned and looked at the square circle. Her fingers slipped off her waist and said, "it''s too tight. It seems."


    It''s too tight, which means she''s fat!


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything, but the assistant said, "no, Miss Fang''s figure is so good. This skirt is just right on her body."


    "Why not? Don''t you think the waistline is stretched out?"


    She looks like a villain, and is seen by Fang Yuan.


    The shop assistant frowned and looked at the past, and his face was not very good immediately: "this... How can this happen? It''s still good just now."


    Fangyuan looked into the mirror on his side. Sure enough, the waist line of his back was opened, but fortunately it was double-layer. Now it is only a line on the outside.


    But almost all of these fabrics are very affectable and afraid of needle holes. They need to be sewn by hand by an old master with more than ten years'' work experience. Now that the thread is opened, it is basically destroyed.


    "Miss Fang, this..." the shop assistant didn''t know how to say it. She was afraid that the poor control of the sentence would annoy Fang Yuan. If she didn''t want to do it, wouldn''t it be a year''s salary to compensate herself?


    Fang Yuan''s face was also black. It was the first time that she met this kind of thing. At this time, Zhang Mei came out, wearing a fruit green dress, which was full of vigor and vitality of youth.


    As soon as he came out, he noticed the strange atmosphere and asked, "what''s the matter, Lily?"


    "Oh, Miss Fang''s clothes are broken. "What Lily said was light and light, and she glanced at Fang Yuan with a smile of pride.


    "Well done, how can we open the line?" Zhang Mei came over and had a look. She frowned a little. She worried and said, "the cloth of this dress is very special. It needs the old master to stitch one needle at a time. It would be nice if the other clothes were sewn. But if this one was to be destroyed, it would have to be sewn again!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that good clothes are so ruined."


    Their words made the shop assistant more anxious. They rubbed their hands and looked at Fang Yuan anxiously, as if waiting for a result.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything. He went into the fitting room and changed his clothes. He listened to the noise outside because of the clothes.Maybe the store manager knew about it and scolded the clerk, but Zhang Mei and Lily broke the siege, which roughly means that if Fangyuan is not needed, she can buy it.


    The shop assistant was so grateful to them that he would like to kneel down and kowtow to thank them.


    Fang Yuan is cold hum in the fitting room. When is her turn to others.


    Out of the fitting room, Fang Yuan listened to the store manager''s apologetic remarks: "I''m sorry, Miss Fang, we didn''t do a good job of checking, which caused you trouble."


    Fang Yuan spent a lot of money in the store. She was a big customer. Although she was also distressed, she didn''t have to lose a little god of wealth for a piece of clothes.


    She still understands the benefit.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it." Fang Yuan chuckled and handed the clothes to the store manager. At the same time, he also handed the card to the store manager: "pick up the clothes together with the clothes I just selected."


    "Miss Fang, this..." the shop manager was embarrassed, but the clerk was relieved. Anyway, she would not lose money.


    "Yes, Miss Fang, why do you have to wrap it up again since the store manager has said that he will not investigate it." lily replied, "this dress is no different from rags now. It''s not worth buying at a high price."


    "Just you..." Fangyuan embarrassed smile: "sorry, do not remember your name, just you did not say it, is I opened, since it is my responsibility, no reason to others to bear the error is not."


    As we all know, this dress is not square and round at all. Her waist is full of fat, but how can the original intact clothes be opened? This problem needs to be verified.


    But Fang Yuan guessed one or two. The woman beside Zhang Mei had been holding her right hand ever since she touched her waist. She was afraid she would not believe it.


    It''s just that she''s in a bad mood, and she doesn''t want to tear and force people who don''t care.


    "Miss Fang, I think Lily is right. There is no need to pay a high price to buy a dress that she can''t wear because of her anger." Zhang Mei is very understanding.


    "Never mind, I don''t need money!" Fang Yuan''s word, blocked all people''s mouth: "trouble, help me to hold up."


    The store manager didn''t say anything anymore. He packed all the clothes selected by Fangyuan and gave him a 20% discount after brushing the card. At the same time, he apologized for the trouble caused by Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan shook her head and said nothing. She said goodbye to Zhang Mei and left the store. Just as soon as she left the store, the discarded red clothes were thrown into the garbage can with a bang.


    The woman stepped on high heels and left without looking back.


    Zhang Mei looked at her, her eyes were cold, and Lily, beside her, was gnashing her teeth in anger.

 Chapter 562

    When Fangyuan left the shopping mall, he was so annoyed that he exploded that he wanted to kill people.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and called Li Nuan, but she was always in a state of no answer, and then called Leyan. The same is true. Look, now the whole world is fighting against her, and even a drinker can''t be found.


    "S, hit" Fang Yuan uttered a low curse, threw the clothes into the back seat of the car, and vigorously slammed the door. At this time, the mobile phone rang. She thought it was Li Nuan or Yueyan, but she never thought it was Li Yang.


    Since then, Li Yang has never looked for her. She thinks that they are over before they start.


    "Lawyer Li..."


    "Miss Fang, are you busy? I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    "Now?"


    "Can I see you at the last French restaurant at six o''clock?"


    For his sudden invitation, Fangyuan was a little surprised, opened the door, pondered for a moment and sat on it: "OK."


    Hang up the phone, Fangyuan see time is still early, can go to the beauty salon, think like this, start the car, drive out of the garage.


    In the beauty salon Fangyuan did a simple nursing, pinch the time to go to the restaurant, where Li Yang has been waiting.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Li Yang got up, opened the chair for Fangyuan and let her sit down, showing a good gentlemanly demeanor: "I arrived early."


    Of course, Fang Yuan knows that it is still three minutes and six o''clock before she enters the door!


    "Miss Fang, I''m sorry to tell you first." Li Yang pushed his glasses, and he was very apologetic, which made Fang Yuan puzzled: "why, why do you want to apologize to me?"


    "I didn''t mean not to contact you. I took a very difficult case the next day, and I was busy until now."


    Li Yang is a standard workaholic, who can work to be very selfless. This Fang Yuan has known for a long time that she once witnessed with her own eyes that Li Yang took a phone call in the middle of ordering a meal. He was very focused on talking on the phone and busy with his work. After hanging up, he took a breath, wiped the corners of his mouth, and left. He was so busy with his work that he thought he had eaten. In fact, he didn''t touch a mouthful of water.


    At that time, Fang Yuan had a good interest and interest in him. He was teased by Yue Yan and said that he was a fool.


    Thinking of that day''s event, Fang Yuan laughed: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Even though you say that, I still feel sorry for you. I''m sorry."


    "Since I feel sorry for me, can I order as much as I can? Choose the expensive one. " Fang Yuan shakes the menu on his hand and looks brilliant with a smile.


    If this scene is seen by Ma jianzhe, he will be very angry. Fang Yuan has never laughed at him like this.


    "Of course, you can choose what you want."


    though he said as like as two peas, the square was just joking. The only thing that was done was to order the foie gras and the red wine. Li Yang turned over the menu and asked her to be exactly the same.


    No one bothered me today. They were very happy while eating and chatting!


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I had a good meal."


    "I just want to thank Miss Fang for having a pleasant evening." Li Yang''s burning eyes under the lens, looking at the square circle as if to burn a fire, but the handkerchief held by his fingers showed his nervousness.


    He wanted to confess with Fang Yuan, but he didn''t know how to say it. Although he was a lawyer, his feelings were blank.


    After experiencing so many feelings / things, Fang Yuan naturally knows what this look represents. She smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Walking out of the restaurant, Li Yang is still hesitating behind Fangyuan. He wants to open it, but he doesn''t know how to open it. Fang Yuan begins to wonder. Did he behave like this in court?


    Of course, the answer is No. she heard his colleagues say that lawyer Li is majestic in court. Now he is really associated with him.


    This is probably the loveliness of this man!


    Cute... Ma jianzhe''s chuckle with ruffian spirit suddenly walked into Fangyuan''s mind. Without warning, she stopped.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t like this kind of self-control, which makes her feel insecure.


    This is the first time that she has lived to her twenties, which has disturbed her peaceful heart lake.


    In order to return to normal, Fangyuan decided to welcome a new love affair. Ma jianzhe, who had a close relationship with him, naturally faded away.


    "Miss Fang, I, I..." Li Yang was still stuttering there, only listening to Fang Yuan''s brisk voice saying, "I didn''t drive here. Can lawyer Li take me home?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!" Li Yang quickly nodded and took Fangyuan to the parking lot.


    When passing through the parking lot, he saw a red trot. Li Yang frowned and stopped in doubt: "isn''t that car Miss Fang''s?"


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan glanced at one eye and replied: "the same model, not mine."In fact, the car was square and round. She refused to admit that she just wanted Li Yang to send her home. Li Yang understood her meaning and became confident and bold.


    The car was driving steadily, and it was driving slowly on the road. Li Yang looked at Fangyuan with his spare light, bit his lip and thought for a long time. He was about to open his mouth. He only heard Fang Yuan say, "lawyer Li, I have a good feeling for you. Shall we try to have a relationship?"


    For feelings, Fangyuan is always the one who takes the initiative.


    Just met the red light, Li Yang had a moment of loss of mind, and after waking up, he quickly put the brake to the zebra crossing, looking at the square circle.


    "You don''t want to?" Round and square eyebrows.


    "I will, I will." Li Yang replied anxiously, and a blush flashed on his face: "in fact, I just wanted to express myself with Miss Fang."


    "Miss Fang?"


    "Square... Square circle Li Yang called her name tentatively.


    "My nickname is Yuanyuan."


    After a meal and a few simple conversations, Fang Yuan settled his intimate relationship and completely isolated the man who once appeared in his mind.


    Arriving at Fangyuan''s community, Li Yang said with a red face that he wanted to go up and sit down, but let Fangyuan refuse.


    "Next time, the house is a mess."


    On the one hand, the chaos at home is on the other hand, she almost never takes her boyfriend home. In her mind, she just plays around. The family is a private place, which is reserved for her and her family. However, Ma jianzhe has set foot on it.


    Thinking of Ma jianzhe, Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed a moment of loss, said goodbye, closed the door and went upstairs, without even looking back.


    She did not know, Li Yang sitting in the car, looking at her gradually far away figure, actually gave birth to a trace of bewilderment and unbelievable, are they really together?


    Fang Yuan did not take the elevator upstairs, but from the stairs to go up, she is not in a good mood, this is her way to reduce pressure.


    By the time we got to the 22nd floor, we were sweating.


    "Are you back?" Ma jianzhe stood at the door of Fangyuan''s house with a black plastic bag in his hand. He didn''t know what it contained. He saw that her forehead was full of sweat, her hair was sticky and she was standing on her face, and her eyebrows frowned: "how can you sweat so much?"


    Fangyuan tilted his head and avoided the hand that Ma jianzhe wanted to touch.


    "What are you doing again?"


    "Give me slippers!" Ma jianzhe laughed. He took out a pair of grey men''s slippers from the bag. Seeing Fang Yuan frowning, he was puzzled and explained, "every time I come to your house, I have to be barefoot, so I have brought my own slippers. Of course, there is a pair of women''s slippers in my house."


    What do you mean?


    He''s addicted, this psycho!


    "Ma jianzhe, you can''t understand people." Fang Yuan''s face was cold. Looking at Ma jianzhe''s playful face, he was inexplicably depressed.


    "I don''t like you, and I won''t be with you. Do you understand people or what I say?" Fang Yuan took a breath: "I warn you, don''t disturb me, or I won''t be so polite to you."


    Fang Yuan''s words are very hurtful, but Ma jianzhe still has a smiling face, which seems to have no effect on him: "you don''t like it now. If I don''t try to make you like me, won''t it be more hopeless in the future?"


    Fang Yuan''s mind sank for a moment, and then he said, "whatever you do to me, I will not give up. I have no other advantages, I am very persistent, and... I have a thick skin."


    He has a good face, which can be seen from the square. It is really comparable to the city wall.


    "Ma jianzhe..."


    MA jianzhe reached out and interrupted her: "since you don''t like this pair of men''s slippers, put them in my house first and wait for when you can accept what you can take." With that, he turned to open the door of his own house, and the corners of his mouth disappeared.


    "I''m in love!"


    A few simple words, like a knife, cut open Ma jianzhe''s heart.


    He heard her say a lot of hurtful words, but it was not as good as this one.


    Who did she fall in love with? When and when she went out at noon?


    "You met the man in the French restaurant that time." Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe''s broad back and felt that he was shaking.


    "Oh, you can say anything in order to refuse me, can''t you?"


    "Whatever you think, in short, I hope you keep a distance from me. I don''t want my boyfriend to misunderstand me."


    Fang Yuan said this sentence, bang his back against the wall, in front of the man with a pair of sinister eyes staring at her, pressing her shoulder.


    Ma jianzhe didn''t control her strength. Her back hurt and her tears seemed to flow down.


    Damn it, this man is violent and can''t be together.


    "Are you serious?" As if looking at a bird in a cage, she will be eaten alive if you are not careful.


    Fang Yuan is good at looking at her face and knows that she should be careful now. But she is rebellious from childhood to adulthood. The more people don''t let her do anything, the more she will do.Yang small head, maliciously glared back at Ma jianzhe: "I don''t need to make fun of my feelings / things with you, Ma jianzhe, you will die of this heart, I will not be with you when I am with anyone."


    When she said this, she felt as if she were dead.


    Suddenly, Ma jianzhe laughed: "the words are so full, will be hit in the face."


    "Fangyuan, I have checked you. Every one of your boyfriends doesn''t last more than three months. Once the freshness is over, you will break up."


    "So what, you''ll never be one of my March boyfriends!"

 Chapter 563

    Fangyuan fell in love again. The whole company knew that everyone was not surprised. After two jokes, he didn''t say anything more.


    For all of us, Fangyuan love is as common as eating, but the grass eating to the edge of the nest is a little too much.


    "Haven''t you and Li Yang contacted each other since last time? Why did they go together again? " Happy Yan a pair of curious baby''s appearance, lying on the square round desk asked: "and that Ma jianzhe how, you two really can''t play?"


    "When did I say we had a play?" Fangyuan looked up from the design manuscript and looked at Yue Yan impatiently. "I said if you were too busy, if you had nothing to do, you would go out to run business. I wonder if the company is going to run out of food next month?"


    "It''s yours." Happy Yan threw a wink to her: "if you can show your head in AM''s autumn and winter clothing conference, I''m afraid there is no list to come to you automatically?"


    What Leyan said is right. The reason why she didn''t directly tear and force Zhang Mei was that she didn''t want to cause trouble. If she was removed from the list by am, her loss was not a little bit.


    Sometimes people have to bow under the eaves.


    "Oh, don''t draw any more. Tell me. I''m so curious." Yue Yan grabs Fang Yuan''s pen directly and asks in a hurry.


    In the past, she was not curious about Fangyuan''s feelings / things, but this time, with Ma jianzhe, she was a stranger and noticed the different atmosphere between them. How could she be nice and be with others?


    "I said this young lady, didn''t you say that am is very important to our company, so please go out and don''t disturb me, otherwise you will be ready to drink from the north and the west next month."


    Yue Yan looked at her, and then looked at the messy lines on the manuscript paper, flattened his mouth and threw the pen back to her: "then you should be busy first. You must tell me when you have lunch."


    When the door was closed, Fang Yuan held the pen in his hand. Suddenly, he felt nothing. He threw it on the desk, leaned back on the chair and looked up at the ceiling. He was bored to death.


    At 11:30 in the afternoon, the mobile phone rings. Fang Yuan looked at it and sighed: "Li Yang...


    they are in love. It''s normal for him to call her.


    "Am I disturbing you?" The silence in her voice was clear to him on the other end of the phone.


    "No, it''s just that I''ve been busy all morning and I''m tired."


    "Well, would you like to eat something delicious to supplement your physical strength?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the time, it''s time to eat: "OK, I''ll tidy up and go out, you wait for me in the hall."


    Fang Yuan went out and ran into Leyan to have lunch with her: "where to go? It''s time to eat."


    "It''s going to dinner."


    "Then you can wait until I get a bag." Yue Yan said, turning into the office.


    "Not with you, but with my boyfriend!"


    Fang Yuan said, head also did not return out of the company''s glass door, but Yue Yan that "rely on, more than friends" or she heard.


    When Fangyuan arrived in the hall, Li YangZheng talked to his colleagues and waved to her when she came.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Fang? Should we change our name to sister-in-law?" His colleagues joked.


    Fang Yuan felt nothing, just a smile, but Li Yang blushed.


    After a few words of ridicule, his colleagues let them go to dinner. They did not disturb the sweet time. Fangyuan was also very happy, too lazy to smile at them.


    "What shall we eat?"


    "What about you? Do you have anything to eat?"


    Fang Yuan thought for a while and shook his head: "no, whatever."


    Fangyuan''s casual is really casual, which Li Yang understood. In order not to delay the afternoon''s work, he had a meal of roast fish near the company.


    Li Yang can''t eat spicy food, but Fangyuan is almost non spicy, but in order to take care of him, or ordered Maotai flavor.


    "Have you been busy and tired recently?"


    "Well, how about you?"


    "I''m ok..."


    they were chatting while eating. They were talking about their work, which was not cold.


    In a black Bentley across the road, the man looked at a pair of men and women who were talking and laughing and clenched their fists.


    In the evening, Fang Yuan and Li Yang got together again, just like a couple in love. They didn''t want to separate for a moment.


    "I heard there''s a new movie. Let''s go and have a look."


    After dinner, it was still early. Li Yang proposed to go to the cinema, and Fang Yuan agreed.


    It''s a love film. I heard that the word of mouth is good. Many people come to see it, most of them are lovers. Fang Yuan didn''t expect that he would see Ma jianzhe here, and he was still a person.


    "What a coincidence. I went to the movies with my boyfriend." Ma jianzhe took the initiative to say hello, completely lost last night''s sinister appearance, it seems to be just a dream.


    "Yes, Mr. Ma is alone."


    She did not call him Ma jianzhe, deliberately opened the distance with him, which made him very uncomfortable."No one to accompany, only myself." Ma jianzhe shrugged and looked indifferent: "this gentleman is familiar with his eyes. It seems that he has seen it somewhere."


    Ma jianzhe looks at Li Yang and looks up and down. He is ordinary and wears glasses. He doesn''t know where to let Fang Yuan see him.


    "Last time I met at a French restaurant." Fang Yuan explained: "this is the gentleman last time, remember?"


    Li Yang nodded and reached out: "Mr. Ma, nice to meet you."


    Ma jianzhe didn''t shake hands, but said to Fang Yuan, "the movie is about to start. I left before I bought my popcorn."


    Li Yang''s hand resentfully takes back, some embarrassment.


    "He''s like that. Don''t mind."


    "How did you get to know Mr. Ma?" Li Yang always thinks that he is hostile to him. He and he have only met twice. They don''t speak more than five sentences. There''s no reason why people will be bored. If they think about it, they may end up in a square circle.


    "She is the design director of my company this time." Fang Yuan looked at the crowd and laughed at him: "check in, let''s go in."


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan sit in the same row.


    He is on the right side of Fangyuan, and Li Yang is on the left side of Fangyuan, which gives her great pressure.


    "Yuanyuan, do you want us to change positions?" Li Yang didn''t like the unexpected guests around her. He whispered to her, but this sentence was still heard by Ma jianzhe.


    Bite the back teeth, like Li Yang shot a cold light, mother, call so close to do what!


    Fang Yuan wanted to say yes. She saw a huge fat man sitting next to Li Yang. The small seat was almost burst by her, occupying Li Yang''s large place. In front of him, there was a tall man close to 1.9 meters, blocking a lot of sight. Fang Yuan''s eyebrows twisted and refused: "forget it, I''m sitting very well."


    Li Yang was a little disappointed, but still respected her ideas.


    "Your place should be very crowded. Sit on my side." Fang Yuan''s next sentence swept away the haze in Li Yang''s heart. Look, she cares about herself.


    Ma jianzhe looked at the two people close together, teeth biting clattering.


    As the movie begins, the light around disappears. Everyone''s eyes are on the big screen. Only Ma jianzhe keeps staring at Li Yang, fearing that the salty pig will do something to Fangyuan.


    He forgot that they were lovers, even if they were close together, it was normal.


    For Ma jianzhe, the 120 minute movie seems like a century ago. He would like to let time go faster and faster and end this heartbreaking moment earlier.


    He watched them eat the same barrel of popcorn with his spare light. Occasionally, his fingers touched each other and looked at each other with a smile. The smile was like a knife, which was inserted into his heart.


    It turns out that he is not as indifferent as he imagined.


    Li Yang looks at Fang Yuan affectionately, and Fang Yuan seems to have noticed it. When he turns his head to look at him, their faces are closer and closer. It seems that Ma jianzhe, in a hurry, reaches out and twists Fangyuan''s waist Cried out in pain and almost didn''t jump out of the chair.


    This ambiguous atmosphere ended, and the scream affected not only himself, but also other lovers in the cinema. From everywhere, Fang Yuan covered his face in embarrassment and glared at Ma jianzhe with the rest of his light.


    Li Yang intimate inquiry, in exchange for Fangyuan nothing but shaking his head.


    At the end of the movie, people continue to walk out of the cinema. Ma jianzhe follows Fangyuan and looks at the two hands holding hands. He would like to change a knife and cut off the man''s hand to relieve his indignation.


    "Is Miss Fang going home?"


    Ma jianzhe could not help but stop Fang Yuan at the gate of the cinema.


    "Yes, Mr. Ma. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m going home, too. I''ll give you a ride." In front of their boyfriends, why do you want to take their girlfriends home!


    "Don''t bother Mr. Ma. I''ll just take my girlfriend home." Li Yang refused.


    "No trouble, I live across from her house, all the way!" Ma jianzhe didn''t go to see Li Yang, and then he looked at Fang Yuan with a smile: "there''s something on the job that I want to discuss with Miss Fang."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll talk to Ma jianzhe''s company." Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe with warning, but he didn''t care at all: "I will be on business tomorrow morning, so I hope I can talk with Miss Fang clearly tonight. Of course, if I think we disturb you, I can go to Miss Fang''s house later."


    He was threatening her, and Fang Yuan could hear it.


    After pondering for a while, Fang Yuan turned to Li Yang and said, "since Mr. Ma and I have work matters to talk about, don''t send them away. It happens that you can go back to have a rest earlier. It doesn''t mean that you have to go to the court in the morning."


    It''s better to talk now than at home. Li Yang comforted himself."I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Good!"


    Fang Yuan and Li Yang goodbye, took a ride on Ma jianzhe''s car, with a smile on his face suddenly gloomy, ferocious looking at him: "are you on purpose?"


    "I did it on purpose. You have the ability to bite me!" Ma jianzhe shook his head happily, his fingers beating the beat on the steering wheel. He looked in a good mood.


    On the contrary, it is square and round, the root of the gas is itchy, but in the heart it flashed over once, how to be lucky to return a responsibility!

 Chapter 564

    Ma jianzhe talks about everything about his work. He just doesn''t want Fang Yuan to follow Li Yang. If he kisses me in the car, he can''t help but rush to crash his car.


    For the sake of everyone''s safety, he was serious nonsense, and Fang Yuan obviously believed it.


    "It''s the design. What''s wrong with it?" Qi returns to Qi. Fangyuan is still very serious about his work.


    "I don''t know." Happened to run into a red light, Ma jianzhe stopped to smile at Fangyuan: "I lied to you, there is no work to talk to you."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Ma jianzhe shook his head and watched the 30 second red light turn green and move forward slowly.


    Fang Yuan glanced at him obliquely. He did not speak any more. He looked at the scenery out of the window.


    At night, city a has bright lights, as bright as day, but there are few pedestrians on the road. Occasionally, it is in a hurry, which makes the originally silent city seem busy.


    Fang Yuan suddenly felt that she was out of tune with the city, and some wanted to escape from their hometown. But she did not experience anything unforgettable or debilitating, did she?


    This moment of confusion, let her own very difficult to understand.


    The mobile phone vibrates in the silver handbag, and her hands on it are numb.


    Who will call her so late?


    Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone and saw the number that was not stored on the screen. He laughed: "how, miss me?"


    Her voice was brisk, soft and waxy with a hint of coquetry, which surprised Ma jianzhe. It was the first time he heard such a sound.


    Don''t know what the other side said, Fangyuan creaked and giggled: "I''m pretty good. I didn''t cause any trouble at all. Well, it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    Ma jianzhe has two purposes. He has been using his spare light to make a phone call. In a short period of two minutes, he saw countless expressions on her face that he had never seen before. She opened a new and different square for him.


    The man on the other end of the phone, whether male or female, makes Ma jianzhe jealous.


    The hand holding the steering wheel is tight, the joint is a little white, see her smile hang up the phone, insidiously said: "but you are going home with me, if with your boyfriend think you brought him a green hat."


    "If you don''t speak, you can''t speak if you don''t speak." The original smiling face, just lit up the good mood, was swept away by Ma jianzhe''s words, he is really the best destroyer of her mood.


    "Each other."


    At this time, the car also drove into the community, Fangyuan''s phone rang again, this time Li Yang, concerned about whether she got home safely.


    "I just got downstairs. Yes, I''m going up. How about you?"


    "Then concentrate on driving and talk when you get home."


    "Work..." Fang Yuan glanced at Ma jianzhe: "when it comes to the design draft, some details are not very good..."


    "OK, then be careful. Goodbye!"


    Hang up the phone, Ma jianzhe sarcastically said: "can''t see, you are still an expert at telling lies."


    "Ma jianzhe, please don''t do something boring, OK? I don''t want my boyfriend to misunderstand something." Fang Yuan paused: "also, don''t make fun of things in work in the future."


    With that, he slammed the door.


    Ma jianzhe blinked and gave a sneer.


    ...


    Fang Yuan thought that every word Ma jianzhe said last night was true. But now it seems that he really flew away in the early morning, but he did not forget to bring a breakfast at her door.


    Fang Yuan looked at the porridge and steamed stuffed bun in the bag. She was stunned. After a few seconds, she tore up the post it note and threw it into the garbage can at the elevator entrance. As for the porridge and steamed stuffed bun, she could take it to the company to eat it for Leyan.


    When she got off the elevator, she saw Li Yang standing at the door of the building with a silly smile and a breakfast in his hand.


    This is the advantage of having a boyfriend. You can pick up the car and send three meals a day. There are also people to invite.


    It''s just...


    "you bought breakfast." Li Yang Yang raised the share in his hand, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I want to say that you didn''t eat in the morning, so... It seems that I''ve done too much." Fang Yuan will be full of love for her breakfast, will become her care for others.


    Sinister!


    "You bought it for me?" Hearing the speech, Li Yang''s face bloomed with a big smile, even more happy than winning the lawsuit.


    Fang Yuan just laughed and took the breakfast in his hand: "this is probably bought for me, that''s right, this is for you." Finish saying, put this on own hand into his hand.


    The temperature of the early summer sun is just right, and the breeze is not cold and dry. The golden light seems to add a touch of strong color between them.Li Yang wants to go to the court, and Fangyuan wants to go to the company in two different directions. So he got up an hour early to send him to work, and Fang Yuan got up early. Today, he was the first person to arrive at the company.


    Yue Yan was shocked to see her.


    "My God, does the sun come from the south today?" Her ending is long and grandiose. She is surprised: "who is this? Who is this? I saw our late God at this time. My God... What kind of fairy luck is this?"


    Fang Yuan white her one eye, scolded a: "nerve!"


    Later, Yueyan knew that Fangyuan was to cater to her boyfriend''s time!


    But shaking her head, she bet, such a circle less than three days will collapse.


    Sure enough, on the fourth day of this kind of on-time work day, there is no shadow of Fangyuan. Only Li Yang goes to work alone. Yue Yan also asks the reason and gets the answer: "Yuanyuan is not feeling well today, so he has to come to the company later."


    Happy Yan clearly nodded, in the heart sneer, I''m afraid Fangyuan has been uncomfortable until you break up!


    Ma jianzhe''s parents are world-famous interior designers, and he got the true story. At the age of 18, he won the award for interior design. When he was 20, he opened his own independent interior design studio. At first, he was comprehensive and controlled every link. Later, the company grew bigger and bigger, and had branches in various countries, Appear in the company once a month, big and small things let Xu Mo solve, can''t solve him to come again.


    Xu Mo''s ability is very strong, nine out of ten things can be solved perfectly. Occasionally, Ma jianzhe joked: "the company can give it to you. I''ll retire to be a shareholder behind the scenes, and I''ll pay dividends at the end of the year.".


    Xu Mo just replied: are you not behind the scenes now?


    Ma jianzhe is happy to be his boss. This time he returns to the United States not because of official business, but because of private affairs!


    His mother asked him to come back for a blind date. It was said that the blind date was the daughter of the boss of a construction company. No matter whether it was her appearance or knowledge, she was one-on-one. However, what to do, he already had a target for his heart, so he asked Xu Mo to replace him in this blind date.


    The perfect thing is that they fell in love at first sight. They got the certificate in just three days, so they got a flash marriage.


    In order to express his heartfelt congratulations, Ma jianzhe decided to organize their wedding in person. On the one hand, he wanted to prevent Xu Mo from being led away by the newly married little wife and read about his kindness. On the other hand, he wanted to avoid his mother''s chattering mouth.


    During his ten days in the United States, Ma jianzhe missed Fang Yuan every day and called him in the morning, noon and evening. Although he was not answered once, he didn''t give up and started sending V letters, and then he was blackmailed.


    , who is Ma Jianzhe, the warrior of Yue Yong, who takes out three meals a day and delivers it to the square, arrives home early and evening, arrives at the company at noon, and adds a bouquet of roses that are as passionate as fire.


    He wanted her to know that even if a person is not in China, he has the ability to alienate her relationship with Li Yang. He is ubiquitous.


    Fang Yuan was also a little crazy by him. He thought of the phone regularly and regularly. Even if he turned off the phone, he would take care of Ma jianzhe''s food and flowers. Although people in the company didn''t say anything, they looked at her with ambiguous / ambiguous eyes, as if they were saying: Oh, good!


    "Hello, Miss Fang Yuan''s lunch and flowers." It''s a routine that you''ve been familiar with for a few days. You put things on the front desk, say it and leave. It doesn''t matter what you sign for but don''t sign for. Customers just say it''s delivered.


    The Ya Ya at the front desk is no wonder. She is holding something and knocking on the door of Fangyuan''s office: "sister Fang Yuan, your flowers and lunch are coming again. Are you still in the old rules?"


    As the old rule, if you give flowers away, you will eat rice. She doesn''t even look at it, and she knows how much she dislikes Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan was drawing a design draft. After hearing this unpleasant remark, he threw his brush directly on the table: "put things in."


    Ya Ya Leng for a moment, and then Oh, two, quickly put things on the tea table, and then ran out quickly, she can''t wait to tell her home this news, their iceberg shaken.


    Fang Yuan looked at the flaming roses from a distance, took a deep breath, and found out Ma jianzhe''s name from the blacklist in his hand, and dialed the phone.


    The phone rang seven times, was picked up, the ring of Ma jianzhe happy voice: "how willing to call me, is missing me, nothing is OK, I will return home tomorrow."


    His voice is very noisy, but Fangyuan can still hear clearly.


    "Ma jianzhe, do you regard my words as farting, and really think I have nothing to do with you?" Challenging her patience again and again, he is really good.


    "I can''t hear you very well."


    "Ma jianzhe, I warn you, don''t do anything boring, or I promise, you will die ugly."


    Fang Yuan finished and hung up the phone, threw the mobile phone to the desktop and walked towards the coffee table.


    Rose, rose, God kill her. Now, what she hates most is the rose. With a big wave of her hand, she drops the flower and the rice directly on the ground, and she doesn''t forget to step on a few feet.But for a moment, the original clean and tidy marble floor was in a mess, and the cleaning aunt was about to cry when she came in to clean it.


    And the company''s people also know Fangyuan''s fury, all obediently closed the corner of the mouth, worried spent a long afternoon.

 Chapter 565

    Ma jianzhe''s high-profile pursuit of love did not hinder the relationship between Fang Yuan and Li Yang. It was not because Li Yang didn''t care. It was the work maniac who received a civil lawsuit on the afternoon of Ma jianzhe''s going abroad. He spent the whole ten days working on the case, forgetting sleeping and eating. He once forgot the existence of Fang Yuan, the girlfriend.


    Fang Yuan is also happy and relaxed. She is really experiencing a happy face and explaining to Li Yang for a long time. Then she has to do something to show her sincerity.


    "Fangyuan, would you like to have a drink in the evening?" Yue Yan opened the door of her office, put in a head and asked.


    "I''ve made an appointment with Li Yang for dinner in the evening. You can find someone else." His case is almost busy, they will return to inseparable state again.


    "Well, I''ll find someone else!"


    After work in the evening, Li Yang was already waiting for Fangyuan. Seeing her come out, he immediately took her by the hand, said sorry, ignored her and so on, and promised never again.


    Fang Yuan said it didn''t matter. Li Yang was moved by his understanding.


    Today, they ate a Thai food, the taste is regular, and what amazing place.


    Li Yang has always been like this. She is regular and doesn''t make mistakes, but she doesn''t feel surprised. Unlike Ma jianzhe, she always stirs up her emotions hidden in her bones. Whether she is happy or happy, she feels fresh.


    Speaking of Ma jianzhe, he seems to be returning home today!


    This idea of their own, let the square circle stunned, step a meal, looking at the front.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yang also noticed, holding her hand with a little force: "Yuanyuan, where are you uncomfortable?"


    "Oh, No Fang Yuan replied quickly and said with a smile: "I suddenly thought of the design draft. I''m not satisfied with it. I need to change it."


    "You''ll do the same!" Li Yang didn''t have any doubts, but he was still a little excited: "sometimes I do this. I suddenly think of something when I walk, and then I have to do it immediately. If the case in hand is not solved, I feel very uneasy. Now Yuanyuan wants to go back to the company and finish the design draft."


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. I can do it tomorrow."


    Li Yang, with a cry, took Fangyuan back to the parking lot and sent her home.


    Fang Yuan looks down at holding her warm hands, feeling guilty. She knows that they are male and female friends, but she thinks of other men in her mind.


    "You scum girl." At this time, Fang Yuan thought of a sentence that Yueyan always said to her, which seemed very appropriate.


    From the restaurant to the door, only 15 minutes, even 40 miles.


    Li Yang held her hand and refused to let it go. He looked at Fang Yuan affectionately and approached her little by little.


    I''ve been in love for almost a month. I''ve only held my hand, and I haven''t even hugged. As for kissing, I don''t even mention it.


    Li Yang drank a glass of champagne tonight, but he still wanted to kiss her and ask her if he could go home with her.


    He is a 30-year-old man with healthy body and normal mind. He can''t sit still with his gorgeous girlfriend.


    Fang Yuan is not a girl who is not familiar with the world. She should have experienced all kinds of things. She understands Li Yang''s meaning. According to the truth, she should not refuse, but should take the initiative to meet her personality.


    But today she dodged, Li Yang pounced on the empty, even her cheek did not get.


    "I''m tired. Another day." Fang Yuan only said such a word, just like escaping, opened the door and ran back home.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to do this. She didn''t want to do anything except holding hands with him. It seemed intolerable.


    When the elevator opened, Fang Yuan sighed and looked for the key from her bag. As soon as she looked up, she saw that smiling face with ruffian smell. She opened her mouth and said hi to her, holding a bunch of pink roses in her arms.


    He seems to be particularly in love with roses, no matter what color is his heart.


    Fang Yuan''s heart missed half a beat, and her mood was irresistible. However, she forced herself to be stable and went to open the door with a cold glance.


    She made herself ignore Ma jianzhe, but the heart was beating for him.


    "You''re really hurtful. Don''t you even give me a fake smile?" Ma jianzhe pressed his hand on the door and looked at her sideways. He tried to see a trace of emotion on her calm face,


    but after all, he did not see anything, saying that there was no disappointment was false, but he was used to it.


    "Let go Cold words, no trace of temperature.


    "I can let go, but you have to take my flowers."


    Fang Yuan looked at him from the side of his head, and his face was filled with anger: "Ma jianzhe, do you think I''m made of clay and can be manipulated at will."


    She said a hundred warnings, but he was still fearless.


    At the beginning, Fangyuan was because of the relationship between Li Nuan and Gu Muchen. She thought it was too stiff to be a person. Later, because of the company''s cooperation, she had to save face for each other. Now she can feel that her attitude towards him has changed.This change of force majeure, let her fear, but also let her angry.


    "How can you be made of clay? The stone is almost the same, and your heart is so hard." Ma jianzhe ha ha smile: "do you know, if this change into another woman, I would have thrown my arms and hugged me. You are stone hearted, how to cover also not hot."


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly and imperceptibly. She didn''t like to hear other women from his mouth,


    "but I am a cheap person. The more you treat me, the more I like you." Ma jianzhe''s confession naturally poked people''s hearts: "Fangyuan, you don''t want to be with me. Maybe I won''t like you if I get the hand. I won''t disturb you at that time, or you are afraid."


    "What am I afraid of?"


    "You are afraid that you will fall in love with me, and then I will not love you, and you will end up miserable."


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan ha, as if to hear a big joke: "Ma jianzhe, you don''t piss, take care of yourself, there is that place on your body that can let me love you can''t extricate myself."


    "Every place in me is enough for you to love me. Do you want to have a try?"


    His breath and Fangyuan close, evil charm smile with the power of demagogue, Fangyuan almost nodded to agree, fortunately the phone rang.


    Fang Yuan hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his bag. At the moment when he saw Li Yang''s name, his surging heart fell down heavily.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry just now, but I''m too impulsive." Li Yang did not go, sitting in the car looking at the 22nd floor, her home has not turned on the light.


    Is it because I just scared her? Or where she went.


    Opposite?


    No, the man has not come back after he went to America, not to mention the lights on the other side.


    "Don''t apologize. It''s my fault. I''m not ready." Square round drooping eyes, like a child doing wrong: "are you home?"


    "I... I haven''t left yet!"


    Fang Yuan was startled, his brain was buzzing with a blast: "you didn''t go, still downstairs?"


    "Well, what about you? Did you go upstairs? I don''t think the light in your house is on


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to play with Ma jianzhe. He quickly opened the door and reached out to turn on the light. But he stopped at that moment and said: maybe the switch is broken and there is no electricity in the home. "


    She lied calmly and looked like an old hand, which not only made Ma jianzhe sneer.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care about Ma jianzhe. He went to the window and waved with the light of his mobile phone: "did you see me? I''m fine at home."


    "Yes." Li Yang looked at the flickering light and laughed: "it''s not convenient if the switch is broken, or..." he wanted to say, go to my house!


    This sentence has not finished, restored the former room bright.


    Ma jianzhe leaned against the door and knocked his hand on the switch, with a bad smile in his mouth.


    Fang Yuan frowns and looks at Ma jianzhe, holding the mobile phone finger slightly hard.


    "Isn''t the switch broken?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I called the property of the community, just came to repair the switch."


    "Well, then..."


    "I''m ok. You can go home and have a drink and have a rest early. We''ll see you tomorrow."


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Fang Yuan with a pair of angry eyes staring at him, that look like he would like to tear up.


    Ma jianzhe shrugged, put the flower on the tea table, turned back to his home, and still did not forget to wave with her.


    This is a naked provocation. Fang Yuan feels that he has become a fish to be slaughtered by others, and he is restrained everywhere.


    She didn''t like her.


    The next morning, Fang Yuan got up early and waited for Li Yang to pick him up, but it was ma jianzhe''s knock on the door.


    In the hand is soybean milk fried dough sticks, but also steaming hot, and obviously just bought back.


    Fang Yuan saw the words "Lao Jiu" printed on the bag. It was like a small stone placed on the surface of a calm lake, causing ripples.


    This Laojiu breakfast shop has been working for more than 20 years. The most famous ones are soybean milk and old-fashioned fried dough sticks. They are sold out at six o''clock every day, but they are sold out in half an hour. Some people have to wait in line for an hour before they can eat their bean milk fried dough sticks, but there is nothing left.


    Fang Yuan especially likes to eat, but because he wants to get up early, he has not eaten for a long time, but he bought it back.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Try the soybean milk fried dough sticks of Laojiu family. It''s said that the net red ones are very good."


    Seeing that Fangyuan didn''t mean to get out of the way, Ma jianzhe directly reached out and pushed Fangyuan aside. He went straight into the house without changing his shoes.


    "I heard that his family sold so fast that he went to line up at five o''clock, but there were still fifty people in line. It was terrible." He said, from the kitchen spoon, directly sat on the table to eat, bit a fried dough sticks, crispy shell inside but soft, not greasy, really delicious: "really good, come and have a taste."


    Waving to the square, he didn''t take himself as an outsider at all.Fang Yuan stood at the door and wanted him to go out. He thought about it. He left after he finished eating it. What''s more, he didn''t eat soybean milk fried dough sticks for a long time. He dreamed about it last night.


    Without affectation, he closed the door and went to the kitchen. He took the empty bowl and poured the soybean milk into it. He tore the dough sticks into pieces and threw them into it. He ate them with a spoon.


    "Oh, what kind of food is this? I''ll try it too!"


    His so-called taste is not to make a bowl of his own, but a spoon into her bowl.


    Eating the same bowl, she and Li Yang have never had such intimacy, Fangyuan''s action is stiff.

 Chapter 566

    Fang Yuan looks at Li Yang''s breakfast in his hand. He can''t say what he has eaten. He is afraid to hurt his heart.


    Smilingly took the breakfast, opened the bag, took a small bag into his mouth, said: "the taste is very good, thank you."


    "If you like it." Li Yang smiles and turns on the front passenger''s door light. She sits in.


    Ma jianzhe was coming down from upstairs. Seeing this scene, he chewed gum and sarcastically said, "Miss Fang has a good appetite."


    The corner of Fangyuan''s mouth froze for a moment. He gave Ma jianzhe a look, but with a smile, he said, "food is the God of the people."


    Ma jianzhe just shrugged and drove away.


    Li Yang takes a look at Fang Yuan. She pinches the steamed bun and sits on the front passenger''s seat without any expression. Her calm appearance is no different from that before. However, Li Yang feels that something has happened between her and Ma jianzhe.


    Is this his paranoia?


    When Fangyuan got off the bus, there was not much left for his ten steamed buns. His belly was bursting. He was obviously very uncomfortable, but he still wore a smile and pretended that there was nothing like it.


    She hated this kind of self.


    In the evening, Li Yang bought a movie ticket. This time, he chose a couple''s seat, so he would not be disturbed. He could enjoy his leisure time with Fangyuan, but when the movie was in the middle of the day, Fangyuan answered the phone and left in a hurry, without even giving him an explanation.


    An hour later came Fang Yuan''s apology message, saying that there was something wrong with the design draft and rushed back to the company.


    This time Fangyuan didn''t lie. The design draft sent to AM was suspected of plagiarism, which is the same as the winter clothes designed by an American designer five years ago.


    Fang Yuan is holding the manuscript in her hand. In addition to having the same logo f with herself, she has no similarity with her own manuscript. Her manuscript has been replaced.


    "This is not my design at all!"


    PA --- throw the paper on the meeting room coldly, and look at some people sitting at the conference table coldly, trying to see some clues in their eyes.


    "You say, this is not your design?" Ma jianzhe has two legs, a relaxed and complacent look, not a bit serious at all.


    "Yes, this is not the design I sent."


    "Designer Fang, do you mean your design has been replaced?" Lily glanced at her leisurely and said: "you know, you sent it to the director yourself, but now you say that someone has changed your design draft. This is not pointing the finger at the director."


    Since the last incident, Fang Yuan has been directly connected with Ma jianzhe, and the design draft was also sent by her at noon. There was no artificial hand for the second person. At that time, Ma jianzhe was busy holding a video conference, and ordered a table to indicate that he should put it down. After that, Fangyuan left.


    It happened in the evening, only five hours before and after.


    Smell speech, Ma jianzhe smile: "so say, the biggest suspect is me, then do so what good to me?"


    "Then we have to ask our designer Fang for this question."


    Fang Yuan''s eyes coldly sweep to lily, looking at the irony of her mouth, can''t help but want to tear her ugly face.


    "I don''t think it was director Ma who switched my design, but I have reason to believe it was someone else."


    "Others?" Lily Lenghun: "why do people want to change your manuscript, Fang Da designer, you will not be too confident." She pause: "still say, this is your manuscript, but can''t admit, afraid of smashing their own designer''s signboard, you know, plagiarism is very serious in our industry."


    Once the crime of plagiarism is established, it means that we have lost this bowl of rice and been spurned by the whole industry.


    "I do have this capital confidence, after all, there were so many coincidences before." Fang Yuan knows that the AM design department is in a group and knows why, which is also due to Ma jianzhe.


    He was on business in the United States for a few days, and she had nothing to talk about, so he sent a lot of things about am.


    The general manager of am, whose surname is fan, is more than 70 years old this year. His health is not as good as before. Three months ago, he was diagnosed with lymphoid cancer. He was in advanced stage. At most, he only had a few months'' life. In order to find a more suitable leader, he and his two sons set the autumn and winter theme this time. Whoever chooses the designer who wins, the one who can sit in the position of president.


    Fan''s eldest son''s confidant is in charge of the design department. This is an unfair struggle. Therefore, fan Ming, the second eldest son of the fan family, has independently found a design company to design. In other words, she and the design department represent two factions. Whoever can win will be in power.


    Once fan Ming, the second youngest, wins, the company will usher in a great change of blood. Of course, the design department is not included, so her Fangyuan is now fan Dashao''s thorn in the eye. There will be countless eyes staring at her, watching her jokes, and waiting for her to make a fool of herself.


    At the same time, Fang Yuan also knew that although Ma jianzhe didn''t say anything, he stood on his side, but this time, fan Dashao''s people took advantage of it.


    She was angry with her efforts and efforts, as well as Ma jianzhe''s too relaxed vigilance.Zhang Mei''s face changed after half a loud silence. Even if we don''t make it clear, we all know who we are talking about.


    "Miss Fang, what happened last time has been made clear. It was an accident and a coincidence. I hope you don''t carry out personal attacks." Zhang Mei also had a cold face, looking at Fangyuan, her eyes were cold.


    Coincidence, my mother''s coincidence.


    Fang Yuan wanted to crack the vulgarity, but he still resisted, and looked at Ma jianzhe: "director Ma, I don''t know if you saw my design draft at that time."


    "No, she was busy with the video conference." Ma jianzhe pointed to Lily: "come to the conference room for a meeting." When he went back to see it, the design draft was already this one, but he had not seen it before. Naturally, he thought it was this one. When he got it to the meeting, Zhang Mei pointed it out, which was plagiarism.


    Fangyuan gritted his teeth and wanted to tear up Ma jianzhe. He was a guy who could not succeed but failed.


    "Oh, without the ID card, is there anything else that Fang Da designer can prove?"


    "Designer Fang, it''s not a shame to admit it, but it''s humiliating if you don''t dare to admit it, right?"


    Fang Yuan looked at the people present, almost everyone was happy and happy, and the corners of his mouth wanted to pull his ears to show his happiness.


    "I have a draft at the company."


    "Draft?" Lily seemed to hear something funny: "designer Fang, you say that the draft is a draft, who knows what your draft is left behind."


    "No, you can''t say what you want."


    "What about you first?" Asked Fang Yuan.


    Lily shrugged and looked at Ma jianzhe with a smile: "this question should be asked to the director general."


    "Since designer Fang said that her manuscript had been lost, and the design manuscript had been kept in my office, I would check and monitor it from the moment I checked in my office to the time when I came back to the office." Ma jianzhe''s words have not said, one of them raised his hand: "director, monitoring... Can''t check."


    "Why?"


    "The surveillance broke down three days ago and hasn''t been repaired."


    Fang Yuan closed her eyes, and there was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. This time, she was premeditated. Can her grievances be cleared?


    Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows wrinkled. He looked at the conference table with his fingers. He was very regular and made people feel angry.


    "Director, I believe in designer Fang. I think there may be a misunderstanding in this matter." Zhang Mei suddenly said this sentence.


    "Meimei, you are crazy. She just framed you for plagiarism, and you speak for such people." Lily quickly reaches for her arm, a look of watt on your head.


    "Designer Fang is a very capable designer. I believe this is a misunderstanding." Zhang Mei understood that what she said could not change the present situation. She just won a little understanding favor in front of Ma jianzhe.


    Fang Yuan looked at Zhang Mei''s expression. She was disgusted.


    "Well, in this case..." after a good while, Ma jianzhe opened his mouth: "how about we call the police?"


    Call the police. This is a big deal.


    Zhang Mei was stunned for a moment and looked at Ma jianzhe dully: "call the police?"


    "Yes, call the police and let the police find out the truth. What do you think of Miss Fang?"


    Fang Yuan looked at him and saw that Ma jianzhe blinked her eyes slowly. He knew the meaning of this: "I think director Ma''s proposal is very good, I agree."


    "If this design draft has not been replaced, and it is still the original one, then only the fingerprints of Miss Fang and I will be on it. But if it is not Miss Fang''s original one, there will be fingerprints of a third person. We will call the police to check the fingerprints." Ma jianzhe said word by word, squinting at everyone, but actually he was observing people''s reaction. Looking at Lily''s expression, his body movement was not so natural, and he had one or two in his heart.


    "Chief inspector, I don''t know what to say." Zhang Mei''s heart was also shocked, and the smile at the corner of her mouth gradually faded.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "I don''t think it''s proper to call the police. First of all, it''s an internal matter of our company. If it''s reported by the media, it will have a bad impact on the company. Secondly, if this design draft is Miss Fang''s original manuscript, the implementation of her plagiarism charge will not have any impact on her. Thirdly, if the design draft is really changed, it would be better for the police to find out the person. If it can not be found out, people will be in panic and everyone is suspicious. Is it afraid that the design department will be scattered, director


    Hearing this, Fang Yuan would like to applaud Zhang Mei, saying that "every sentence is reasonable". Considering the overall situation, Fang Yuan would like to give her a compliment


    "that''s right, then... In your opinion?"


    "It''s better to turn things into big things and small things into nothing. As a misunderstanding, let''s start all over again."


    "Start all over again..." Ma jianzhe kept repeating these four words in a low voice. His deep eyes could not see what he was thinking.


    "Designer Zhang, are you really considering for me or covering up the murderer?" Fang Yuan''s cold eyes questioned her."Designer Fang, don''t get me wrong. I''m just saying what I think. If you think I''m wrong, you can call the police and ask the police to check. But I want to remind Miss Fang that once the case is settled by the police, it''s not a misunderstanding that can explain clearly."


    She was threatening her, and Fang Yuan could hear it.


    Ma jianzhe took a look at his wristwatch. It was nearly ten o''clock: "OK, let''s get here first. Let''s go back and have a rest. I''m free to decide on this matter."


    Ma jianzhe patted his stomach and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s mainly because I''m hungry. I can''t stand it."

 Chapter 567

    "Director..." Zhang Mei called out Ma jianzhe: "director, a long night''s dream. Please be patient."


    "Yes, chief inspector, the meeting will be over before the final conclusion is reached. How can this be done? If designer Fang finds a cat and dog to touch the design draft tonight, who will be able to make it clear at that time."


    "Even the director, there is a solution to this matter."


    The noise made Ma jianzhe''s ears tingle. He sighed slightly and looked at Fang Yuan: "just now designer Zhang has expressed his meaning. What about Miss Fang? Is it necessary to call the police or not?"


    The questions he raised were thrown to the square.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed. Looking at Ma jianzhe''s eyes, he seemed to be speculating about his idea. After half a ring, he said firmly: "I want to call the police and prove my innocence."


    Ma jianzhe nodded and patted his palm: "OK, I''ll listen to you. Call the police!"


    "Director!" As soon as the voice dropped, Zhang Mei made a voice again: "director, I hope you can think about what I just said and put the overall situation first!"


    Her overall situation is the company, their design department and Fan family.


    Ma jianzhe sighed again and sat back in his chair to hold his cheek: "the overall situation..."


    he was silent for a moment, probably thinking well. He said to everyone, "can you go out first? I''ll have a few words with Miss Fang alone."


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally turned their eyes to Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Mei looked at Ma jianzhe and nodded to her gently. She said, "OK." she went out first, and then everyone followed. Only Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan were left.


    "Ma jianzhe, are you a pig brain? Br >


    if you don''t know how many bullets can be shot out of the meeting room, I can''t wait to see how many bullets can be shot out of the meeting room.


    "Shh!" Ma jianzhe put his index finger on his mouth to make her quiet. He said slowly, "if they want to get rid of you, there are other ways. Can you prevent it?"


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. Now it''s just that you''ve been shot by a hidden arrow!


    Fang Yuan gouged out his eyes and sighed heavily.


    "What we need to do now is how to save the situation. You don''t complain."


    "Call the police. I must call the police to prove my innocence."


    "Do you think the police are going to clean you up?"


    "What do you mean?" Square round eyebrow frown.


    "Do you think they don''t use their brains before they do something? They''re going to have a real print on it? "


    Ma jianzhe''s words are reasonable, but...


    "didn''t you just say that to call the police?"


    Ma jianzhe shrugged. "Yes, I just want to scare them."


    "Do you want to push the boat and follow Zhang Mei''s advice, as if nothing has happened?" Fang Yuan''s voice rose again, and her eyebrows twisted into a dead knot.


    No, she doesn''t agree. Isn''t it a disguised admission that she''s plagiarism?


    Fang Yuan can take anything in his life, but he can''t stand injustice and injustice.


    "Fangyuan, I know you are angry and you are not reconciled, but you think about it. Can you really return your innocence after calling the police? Once there are only our fingerprints on this design draft, you will say that you have broken the sky and no one will believe that you have not copied. At that time, you will not be able to stay here, but the whole design world. " Ma jianzhe''s expression was also serious: "but once you step back, you are indeed wronged, and you can get a real opportunity to turn the tables..."


    "so what? Even if I win in the end, they will still say that I am a plagiarist."


    "Fangyuan, is your future and the company important, or you may not be able to wash away the grievances important!"


    Ma jianzhe''s words, like a heavy blow, hit Fang Yuan''s heart. The company was her painstaking efforts for many years. Once she was destroyed, she was even more unwilling, but she could not bear the injustice.


    Mo Zi coldly looked at Ma jianzhe and wished to cut him into pieces. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have suffered such unjust injustice today.


    After a long silence, Ma jianzhe knew that she had compromised. With a heavy sigh, he got up, opened the door of the meeting room, and said to the crowd, "this thing should not have happened. If I hear someone spreading this matter, I''ll pack up and go away."


    Zhang Mei''s mouth showed a proud smile, but Lily stamped her foot viciously.


    Fang Yuan took the design draft out of AM''s company, and took a taxi to the police station. Relying on the relationship between his father and brother, it is not difficult to do a fingerprint identification at all.


    After adding a class temporarily, Fang Yuan specially ordered a table of takeout to reward everyone. The final conclusion is that there are only two fingerprints on the design draft, one belongs to men and the other belongs to women!


    In other words, the person who changed the manuscript really made preparations, which made Ma jianzhe guess right.There''s a premeditation. Even this is a good step, isn''t it?


    Perhaps at the beginning, she didn''t want to kick Fang Yuan out of the Bureau, but wanted to settle her accusation of plagiarism. Since then, she has been carrying the accusation of plagiarist, pointing out that it is difficult for her to raise her head.


    Fang Yuan lies on the sofa with her eyes closed, and her chest fluctuates violently. She is the only one to set up the way of others. This is the first time that she has touched others'' way.


    Is this what the old people often say, standing by the river, there are no wet shoes!


    The cause of all this stems from Ma jianzhe''s carelessness.


    This tortoise son of a bitch. I don''t want to talk to him again.


    Dong Dong Dong - it''s the sound of knocking on the door.


    Who is it so late?


    Fang Yuan got up and saw someone from the cat''s eye. His eyes were cold and roared loudly: "get out of here!"


    The last thing she wants to see now is Ma jianzhe.


    Outside the door, Ma jianzhe took the supper and sighed. He put it in the door and said, "I bought it and put it at the door. You remember to take it in and eat it." Then he went back to his home.


    Fang Yuan opened the door angrily and put the supper on Ma jianzhe''s door. It was a mess!


    ...


    after the incident, Fangyuan started the vacation mode. No matter how many calls Leyan made, she didn''t go back to work. She said: she needs time to adjust.


    This day, I just received a call from Li Nuan. I thought she missed her. However, she asked her to help find a man named Hao Zheng. She also ordered her to be quick and quick!


    The mouth said no, but the body is very honest.


    After hanging up the phone, he called a police friend to ask Hao Zheng all the information. Then he lay down on the sofa and watched TV leisurely.


    More than two hours later, a friend called back and sent several photos to her door. Fang Yuan couldn''t help shaking her head. This was too strong. She quickly called Li Nuan back at the first time.


    Li was also very fast. He came back in about 40 minutes with a piece of beer and some duck goods.


    "So fast!"


    "Of course, you are so efficient, so am I


    Hearing this, Fang Yuan cut a sound and sat back on the sofa again and said, "it''s a coincidence that the man named Hao Zheng you mentioned was checked by a friend of mine a few days ago." With that, he turned on the computer to let Li Nuan watch himself, while he turned on the beer and drank it.


    Hot summer, or drink cool beer is the most exciting, as expected to understand her or chestnut warm.


    "This is normal data. What''s the problem?" Li Nuan asked.


    Of course, the abnormal are all here!


    Fang Yuan took out the photo in the file bag and threw it directly in front of Li Nuan. She thought that she could see the funny appearance of her stunned mouth, but she just gave a faint cold hum.


    "You knew that for a long time?" That''s why I asked her to check this man named Hao Zheng, right!


    Li Nuan Leng hum: "no, it was just before I called you..."


    she told Fangyuan the whole story, and she was so angry that even the cool beer could not suppress her burning anger.


    How can there be such a shameless person in the world? Li Nuan''s stepmother should have been cut to pieces, which is not enough to calm people''s indignation.


    No, how could those four dead people be Li Nuan''s stepmother, but her father''s wife in name, and had nothing to do with Li Nuan.


    "But my mother said on her deathbed," don''t take revenge! "


    Li Nuan said calmly, as if he really thought so, which made Fang Yuan more angry: "you have no revenge, you just take back what belongs to you."


    She couldn''t see Li Nuan''s appearance of Buddhism, and she couldn''t get used to other people''s successful appearance, especially after she was wronged.


    Li Nuan suddenly laughed, and Fang Yuan wondered, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    "I laugh, we are really good sisters, ah, the reason is the same."


    Fang Yuan raised his hand and Li Wen gave him a high five and winked with pride.


    "But why did your friend investigate Hao Zheng?"


    Li Nuan asked the question. On the point, Fang Yuan suddenly burst into laughter and lit the man in the photo: "let me tell you another thing. His gold owner is more than Fu Li...


    after Fang Yuan finished, he looked at Li Nuan with wide eyes and a silent smile.


    "Is he a duck?"


    Fang Yuan snapped his finger: "bingo! You are right


    It''s true that her shameless stepmother raised a man. The man is still a duck. Tell me about this woman. Is she like a wolf?


    In order to learn more about it, and to gain more insight, Fang Yuan and Li Nuan went to the place where Hao Zheng worked that night.


    The club is a place for women to sell gold and a place for immortals to get drunk. Here, they will be respected by the queen. All the men will crawl under your feet, just like plates of delicious dishes for you to taste. Of course, you have to have money to enter.And this is easy for Li Nuan, a wealthy lady.


    Fang Yuan finds friends who love to play and book a table, but Li Nuan pays in his own name.


    "Are you so poor now? Can''t even afford a club? " Li Nuan points her mobile phone and is making a large transfer in Fangyuan. She suddenly feels a little painful.


    "I''m so poor I''m going to sell my kidney. What do you think I can do to spend in such a high-end place?"


    Ding one, is the sound of Fangyuan SMS, click to open a look, transfer!


    He squinted and pointed on the screen with his finger: "a million million..."


    his square eyes lit up. He turned his head and gave Li Nuan a kiss: "Mrs. Gu, please take care of me. I love you so much!

 Chapter 568

    "Even if I have a golden mountain, I can''t afford you." Li Nuan hissed and paid the fare to get out of the car, and Fangyuan quickly followed up.


    "It''s exaggeration. I can''t spend three more Gold Mountains in your home


    "Fangyuan, you let me support you even if you want me to spend my man''s money to support you, is not too shameless point." Li Nuan, standing at the door of the club, turned his head and looked at her from top to bottom: "if you look like a dog, many people like it. Let''s just find the richest one to get married. I think Ma jianzhe is good."


    Which pot does not open, which pot!


    Fangyuan cold to a white eye, over the chestnut warm advanced club.


    "Hello, are you Miss Fang?" The man who talks, but looks like he is very smart. He is a man in charge with the sign of manager.


    Square circle nods.


    "This is..."


    "my friend!"


    The man looked at them up and down for a long time, then brought Fangyuan and Li Nuan into the box, and then started the mode of selecting imperial concubines.


    They have good body and appearance, small fresh meat, little milk dog, strong man and uncle... There are all kinds of them. It can be said that they have everything, but the person they are looking for is not in this line.


    According to Hao Zheng''s appearance and standard, the male foreman went out to arrange for the next wave. At this time, Fang Yuan joked: "if the one named Hao Zheng doesn''t come, you might as well choose one of them here, and you can also compare Gu Muchen''s Kung Fu?"


    "I''m really tired of living."


    Fang Yuan just wanted to diss. She was timid. Her mobile phone rang. It was a strange number.


    Did you screw it off? She stood up and said to Li Nuan, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Li Nuan waves.


    Fangyuan found a quiet place to answer the phone: "Hello, I''m Fangyuan!"


    "I''m Ma jianzhe!"


    Hearing the sound and the name, Fangyuan was stunned for a moment, some of which seemed like an afterlife.


    After the last incident, she cut off all ties between her and Ma jianzhe and tried to disperse him in her own life. It seems that it is not thorough enough.


    "Something?" The work has been fully handed over to Leyan, and the design draft is also started by Leyan and he began to connect, there is no private matter between them, even more no business.


    "Where are you? I miss you."


    His voice seemed to have drunk, and his voice was not clear.


    Fang Yuan''s brow frowned for a while and began to blame him for drinking, but he stopped: "do you have something to do?"


    Her forced attitude was still cold and there was no room for maneuver.


    "Yes, I want to see you!"


    "I don''t want to see you. Don''t call me again." Finish saying, hang up the phone, the heart has a trace of pain.


    Take a deep breath, adjust the state, turn around the moment, at the end of the corridor to see the person they are looking for -- Hao Zheng!


    He is holding a drunk woman, staggering towards her.


    Tut tut... No place to find, all without effort. Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed, and directly reached out to block his way.


    If he wants to go, he has to ask her if she wants to.


    Fang Yuan directly asked for him by name, but Hao Zheng was introducing it and rejected her with the rules of the club.


    But who is her Fangyuan, a bully who can do what she wants. So far, she has only broken the matter of Ma jianzhe, and has not yet yielded to anything else!


    The manager''s attitude was also tough, even threatening between words. His face was gloomy and he winked at the thugs around him. He was afraid that she would be thrown out of the club in the next second. Otherwise, it would be impossible to beat her violently.


    Li Nuan also came out and frowned at the scene.


    Seeing this, Fang Yuan smiles and approaches the manager. He lies in his ear and whispers: "if you want to deal with me, you should first ask who I am. My name is Fangyuan! I''ll give you five minutes to take this man to my box, or... You know. "


    Fang Yuan patted him on the shoulder and then said to Li Nuan, "let''s go." Back in the box, before leaving, he did not forget to smile coldly at him.


    Who''s afraid of her!


    Is she a bully who brags about herself? But behind her is a strong family. Her father is the chief police constable, and her brother is a special police officer. The Fang family is also a big family. It is not a department / team or a police officer. She can''t win any more money than others, but who is more powerful than others. If she dares to be second in a city, no one dares to be the first.


    And Li Nuan also knows, so she always looks for a square circle for things like checking people, which is fast and accurate, and this time obviously helps her.


    "Do you think that manager will compromise?"


    Fang Yuan leaned lazily on the sofa and said: "it depends on the face of my father and elder brother


    As it turns out, it''s still big!


    Five minutes later, Hao Zheng pushed the door of the box open. She went to Fangyuan with a smile and poured two glasses of wine. One of them was handed to Fang Yuan. Then she sat down next to her and apologized to her. Obviously, she knew her side.Fang Yuan did not have the strength and domineering spirit just now, blinking bright eyes and saying softly: "just... What happened?"


    "It was just our meeting."


    Say, two people look at each other a smile, wine cup collision.


    After that, Li Nuan came on the stage. After a few words of politeness, Hao Zheng could feel that they had come for him, and had paid him a huge sum of money!


    Fang Yuan looks at it and shakes his head. If Gu Muchen knows that Li Nuan uses his money to pack a duck, he doesn''t know what a good-looking face it is?


    Think of her feel good good, but also dare not try, afraid of Li Nuan let her die in the burial place.


    Two people in the front desk to complete the procedures, the phone rang at the same time.


    Li Nuan is her husband checking the post, while Fang Yuan just looks at the phone and is a bit stunned, but she never answers.


    Li Nuan, who hung up the phone, glanced at the square circle and asked, "who, why don''t you answer?"


    "It''s just a harassment call. What can I do for you?" Said, directly pressed down the phone into the bag: "go home!"


    "Don''t go home yet. I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Where are you going? Why don''t you want to stay at night? You don''t have to pull me. Your family is not a vegetarian."


    "There''s so much nonsense. You can go if you want to!" Li Nuan reached for the taxi and pushed Fangyuan into the taxi and reported the address to the master.


    On hearing this, Fang Yuan stretched out his hand and patted it twice: "I can''t see Li Nuan. Now he has a long skill. He even goes to the bar with Gu Muchen on his back. Do you think I''ll tell him the news? Will he put down his work and come here as soon as possible?"


    Said this, and again took out the mobile phone, pretended to look for the address book.


    "Fangyuan, I found that your mouth is not as good as the old ladies. It''s so broken!"


    Li Nuan said this, and he reclined on the back of his chair and closed his eyes.


    Damn it, scold her?


    Fang Yuan made a cut and threw the phone into his bag. He also closed his mind, but in his mind, Ma jianzhe was drunk, and his heart became tense.

 Chapter 569

    As soon as the plagiarism happened, Fangyuan suspended all her work, didn''t come to work, didn''t answer the phone, or even went home. Ma jianzhe couldn''t find her, even Leyan couldn''t find her.


    She was extremely free, the shutdown disappeared, only when she wanted to appear, when she did not want to appear, the whole world evaporated. He was not even sure whether she was still in the city.


    The fourth day after Fangyuan disappeared, Leyan came to am and handed in several design drafts to Ma jianzhe, one of which was signed by Fang Yuan.


    "Did she look for you?" Ma jianzhe is a little excited, and the Yiyi look on his face seems to appear again.


    "Well, give me the manuscript and leave after a while."


    "Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know!" Yueyan didn''t know. She didn''t say anything. She asked and didn''t get an answer: "if you come to me, I''ll go first."


    MA jianzhe nodded, holding some of the manuscript in his hand, which was a little heavy!


    Did she sentence him to death without an explanation?


    No, he can''t let the warming feelings die because of this. He needs to do something.


    Lock the design into the safe, grab the clothes out of the door, Zhang Mei is about to knock on his door.


    "Director, are you going to leave work?"


    "Yes, something?"


    "It''s nothing. Just two days ago, you said you wanted to taste the snail powder. It happened that I knew a very authentic family, so I wanted to ask if you would like to go with me." Zhang Mei''s face had the shyness of a little woman.


    "Next time, I don''t have time today!" Finish saying, the wind general straight out.


    Zhang Mei looked back, her eyes were cold!


    Ma jianzhe went home and knocked hard at the door of the house. No one opened it all the time, and there was no movement inside. Just like the previous few days, even when the light should be on at night, it was still dark and there was no light at all.


    She was avoiding him, deliberately and obviously.


    With a long sigh, Gu Muchen''s name was found in the address book and dialed in the past: "have a drink together in the evening."


    His voice is rarely gloomy. Gu Muchen guesses that his mood may not be very good. He happens to meet Li Nuan, who has to go back late, so he agrees to the invitation.


    Sure enough, his voice was not only gloomy, but his face was like a storm passing by, which made him look like an ordinary slouch.


    "Why, lovelorn?"


    "You''re just lovelorn!" Ma jianzhe drinks wine as water, which has been a little delirious for a while.


    "Gu Muchen, do you think I''m bad? Why doesn''t she like me, burp... "His words have not said, a loud wine burp, thick wine gas can not help but let Gu Muchen frown, buttocks away from him:" who do you say? "


    "Fang Yuan, she would rather be with a lawyer with low EQ than with me. Why, why and why?" Step by step, will Gu Muchen forced to the corner.


    "Talk, don''t be so close to me." Gu Muchen gets up disgusted and sits on the side of the single sofa.


    The last time he saw Ma jianzhe like this, or when he ended the tangled relationship with Heidi, he drank the same wine and complained to him again and again that he could not compare with the American, why he chose him instead of him.


    His love never seems to be smooth sailing, always ends in a single love, this time is not an exception.


    "Gu Muchen, you say this is why, why..." Ma jianzhe went to catch Gu Muchen, but he threw himself in the air and watched Gu Muchen take out the phone with his drunken eyes open. He didn''t know who he was going to call.


    "Well, do you think you''re the only one who calls? I have it too From the coffee table, he took out his mobile phone and called Fangyuan in the past.


    He couldn''t call his own number at all. He was probably blacked out by the square circle, so he bought a mobile phone at the bar and bought a number at a high price.


    The first time the phone was connected, she wanted to cry when she heard her cold talk. When she was ready to speak, she was hung up unilaterally. This time, she didn''t answer, and the beep kept ringing until the phone cut off automatically, and no one answered.


    "Gu Muchen, why doesn''t she believe me? I have the ability to solve this problem perfectly. Why did she sentence me unilaterally without any explanation? "


    "Gu Muchen, can you let Fang Yuan manage me? Li Nuan is a good friend. Can you ask her to help me say two words?"


    "Gu Muchen, I seem to really fall in love with her, how to do..." Ma jianzhe drank wine and muttered to himself!


    Gu Muchen sat on the sofa with black lines on his face. He had no idea of drinking. He just hoped that Li Nuan could bring Fangyuan earlier and wait for him to get rid of the bitter sea.


    That''s right. He just called Li Nuan and asked Li Nuan to bring him around with him in a tone of command. The man who was so drunk that he could sit upright, his patience had reached the extreme.


    "Gu Muchen, you... Why don''t you drink it?" Say, another wine burp, smell bad."You drink your wine, don''t talk!"


    "It''s boring to drink it yourself!" Ma jianzhe held the table and rubbed his buttocks to Gu Muchen: "I said, did you call your wife and let her bring Fangyuan to see me."


    "I want Fangyuan, I want Fangyuan, I want Fangyuan..."


    MA jianzhe is drunk now, and he is not conscious, but he still remembers one thing, that is to see Fangyuan!


    There is a saying like this to describe Acacia, as if missing, like three autumn, a few days, he seems to have passed the longest stage of life, every minute of the day makes him feel miserable.


    He seems to have returned to that year. Heidi broke up with him, saying that she fell in love with an American man. At that moment, the earth fell apart. He was drunk for a long time and cried out that he wanted to see Heidi, but she never showed up. Since then, he and Heidi have really become people of two worlds.


    He was not afraid that his pure water would go to waste. He was only afraid that he and Fangyuan would be strangers from now on.


    This time, it seems that the feelings are deeper than the last time.


    Why is he not bad anywhere, always suffering from the pain and suffering in love?


    After listening to these four words all night, Gu Muchen''s ears had to grind out their cocoons and took out his mobile phone again to call Li Nuan.


    "Where is it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the box was pushed open, and what came in was warm and round.


    Fang Yuan entered the door and saw Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows wrinkled at that moment, and his face showed disgust, but the knuckles of the bag turned white.


    He''s drunk and drunk!


    "Here comes the square you want." Gu Muchen kicks Ma jianzhe, but he doesn''t know whether he is too hard or the name Fangyuan has great deterrent power. Ma jianzhe, who is drunk and almost unconscious, shakes his head up and searches for Fangyuan''s shadow dimly.


    "Burp..." is a bad smell of wine burp: "Fangyuan... Where


    There were only two vague shadows in front of him, and nothing could be seen beyond the first time.


    "In your heart!" Gu Muchen vomited this sentence, got up, pulled up the chestnut warm and went out, at the same time, the other party round said: "give it to you."


    He''s got the man he wants. Mission done!


    "By what?" Fang Yuan smelled the speech and blew it up. He yelled at Gu Muchen''s back, but they still walked out of the bar without looking back.


    "Gu Muchen, you bastard!" Fang Yuanqi stomped his feet and looked at the rickety man on the sofa. The corners of his mouth pursed into a straight line.


    "Hello, can I go?" Fang Yuan kicked Ma jianzhe and asked in a bad tone.


    Ma jianzhe shook his head and focused his eyes several times before he could see the square. Then he showed a brilliant smile: "you are coming!"


    "Laughing fart, go home!" Not angry, he reached out to pull Ma jianzhe, but he was forced into his arms by a man. His arms were warm and full of wine gas, which made Fangyuan forget the struggle for a time.


    He drank too much for her. She knew it!


    "Fangyuan, why don''t you like me? I like you so much!" Ma jianzhe''s head put on her slender shoulder, wrongly said: "you don''t like me, I don''t care, but can''t you hate me, don''t ignore me, don''t see me, don''t disappear, I can''t stand it really."


    "I know that I am the one to blame for all the plagiarism, but you can rest assured that I will solve it and will not let you suffer injustice, so don''t ignore me?"


    "Fangyuan, you are... So fragrant!"


    "Fangyuan, I love you, I love you..." she said, directly kissing her mouth.


    "Son of a bitch!" Square up, raise the foot is a severe kick.


    "Are you OK, Fangyuan." Li Nuan also ran in and quickly checked her clothes. There was no problem except for some wrinkles. Only that one lip was red and swollen.


    Fang Yuan shook his head gently: "it''s OK. It''s just that it''s bitten by a dog."


    She was very angry and angry, but it was not good for her to break out in front of Li Nuan, so as not to let her be a bad person in the middle.


    "Ma jianzhe''s wine is so bad." Li Nuan attributed Ma jianzhe to the disorder after drinking.


    "Oh Gu Muchen snorted coldly, glanced at Ma jianzhe, who was dead on the ground, sat back on the sofa again, cocked his legs and began to ask where they were going.


    At the beginning, Li Nuan took strict precautions against guarding against death. He said that he only drank in Fangyuan''s house. Until Gu Muchen mentioned the club, Li Nuan took off his mouth.


    "How do you know we went to the club and you followed us?"


    "Do you need tracking? The fragrance on your body means everything."


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows frowned, and he sniffed at Li Nuan''s neck socket and changed his face. This reminds me that it was used to boost the fun in the club. It is easy to explain why Ma jianzhe''s behavior changed greatly after he said she was fragrant.


    "To tell the truth, I can''t hide it." Fang Yuan said calmly, "fan. Club, we went there!"

 Chapter 574

    574 who bought it for?


    "your house is so clean." Looking at the clean living room, Li Zan stood at the door.


    "Oh, my aunt came to clean this morning." Fang Yuan put Li Yang''s things on the tea table and looked back at his shoes: "I don''t have men''s slippers at home. Do you mind if you go barefoot first, I''ll buy them later in the building."


    "I don''t mind." Li Yang took off his shoes and put them neatly on the shoe rack. Looking at his men''s shoes and her women''s shoes together, Li Yang''s smile deepened and he had expectations for the beginning of living together.


    "Your aunt came to clean your house?"


    "Yes, once a week at a fixed time."


    Fangyuan went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to see if there were any ingredients. She and Li Yang could simply fill their stomachs.


    "Why don''t you clean yourself"


    "I''m too lazy to do it." Fang Yuan said, looking back at him: "can I eat tomato and egg noodles?"


    Smell speech, Li Yang a little surprised: "you can cook?"


    "A little bit, will you?"


    "Of course, I love noodles."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. He took out the tomatoes from the refrigerator, peeled them, diced them, stir fried them with hot oil for two times, added water, and so on. After a while, a bowl of steaming tomato and egg noodles came out of the pot.


    Li Yang went up to smell it, looked up at Fang Yuan and said, "it''s delicious. It must be very good."


    Fang Yuan did not speak, just a faint smile, eat noodles.


    During the dinner, Li Yang kept talking to Fang Yuan, asking about her work, praising her cooking skills, and looking at her eyes with joy and admiration.


    Before, she tried to think about whether Fangyuan could be a good wife and a good mother. Now it seems that the hall under the kitchen is perfect except that she doesn''t do housework, but after all, no one is perfect.


    He began to imagine and Fangyuan''s future and how happy his marriage life would be.


    After dinner, Fang Yuan cleaned up the kitchen and went to his side bedroom to clean up Li Yang''s room. Looking at the big white and tidy bed, he suddenly remembered the scene of sleeping in the arms of Ma jianzhe that day. The scenes of Zhen and Zhen were like long films, playing in his head, just like yesterday!


    Her face grew gloomy, and a voice came into her mind, and she did the same.


    Fang Yuan turned around and closed the door of his side bedroom and said to Li Yang, "I''m sorry, there are too many things in the room on the side, so..."


    Li Yang thought that this was an indirect invitation to her room, but he never thought that Fang Yuan said, "first, you should make a floor on the ground for a few days!"


    The sofa in her home is small, and she sleeps in her nest, not to mention Li Yang, a big man.


    Although it was summer, Fangyuan was still afraid that the floor would be cold. He laid a thick cushion and brought a quilt and pillow, just as if he really wanted him to sleep on the ground.


    Li Yang''s brow frowned, but he still said with a smile to Fangyuan that it didn''t matter.


    After Li Yang was settled down, Fang Yuan went out to buy the daily necessities he needed. By the way, he locked the door on his side.


    She did not know why to do so, perhaps because she was guilty or afraid of touching the scene. At this moment, Fang Yuan properly showed the essence of her slag girl.


    There is a large-scale life supermarket near the residential area. It is very complete, but it is a little expensive. However, it is so lazy that I don''t want to take one more step. However, I met Ma jianzhe.


    She went to the men''s section and bought a razor, and so did Ma jianzhe.


    Two people touch the same shaver, originally want to say sorry, the result of a pair of eyes, are Leng Leng Leng.


    Ma jianzhe looks up and down at Fangyuan. She is dressed simply. She is obviously from home. She is carrying a shopping basket with towel and a pair of men''s slippers. Now she comes to buy a razor, which is obviously for men!


    "Who did you buy it for?"


    "It''s none of your business." Fang Yuan''s eyebrows twisted, and he cursed two words of bad luck in his heart. He reached out and took the razor and threw it into the shopping basket. He turned around and left.


    "I ask you, who did you buy it for?" Ma jianzhe crossed the square circle to block her way. There was a suppressed anger between his eyebrows: "you said something was wrong. You came to buy these for other men?"


    The tone of his questioning displeased Fang Yuan. It has nothing to do with him. What qualification does he have to ask himself.


    "I don''t seem to have an obligation to say that to you." Setting aside Ma jianzhe, Fang Yuan went to the counter to settle the account, but he followed her all the time. Seeing her back home, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Does that man live in her house?


    Sure enough, as soon as Fangyuan opened the door, Ma jianzhe saw a pair of men''s leather shoes from the crack of the door. Then he remembered Li Yang''s familiar voice: "Yuanyuan, are you back?"


    "It''s me!"


    "I''m taking a bath. Did you buy me a towel?"take a shower?


    Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows have been twisted to death. Have they progressed so fast?


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you." With that, Fang Yuan turned around and handed the towel to Ma jianzhe: "come in and give him the towel to the bathroom."


    "Why should I go?"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    After Fang Yuan finished, the towel he brought into his arms swished away. Ma jianzhe glared at her fiercely and said, "I''ll go!"


    Li Yang was washing his hair. The foam was lost. He heard someone knocking at the bathroom door and said, "the door is not locked."


    Smell speech, Ma jianzhe is more angry, he takes a bath, why not lock the door, also do not bring towel to let Fang Yuan send in, what does he want to do?


    Open the door and look at Li Yangguang''s back. It''s hard to put his foot into the fish tank. It''s better to go to hospital with a concussion and stay away from Fangyuan.


    "The towel''s on the sink." Ma jianzhe said coldly, frightening Li Yang.


    Where''s the man''s voice?


    quickly touches the foam, turns around and looks out at the door. He looks at Ma Jianzhe in shock. "How is it you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" When Ma jianzhe spoke, he looked up and down at one side of his body and snorted with disdain between his nostrils.


    "You... You... You go out!" Suddenly think of his naked, Li Yang angry roar way, and the usual gentle appearance is different.


    Ma jianzhe slammed the door, looked at Fangyuan leisurely sitting on the sofa watching TV, asked: "how can he be in your home."


    "Foot girl, no one to take care of, I brought it back."


    "Why do you take care of it?"


    "I''m his girlfriend."


    Ma jianzhe clenched his teeth: "don''t tell me, you stood me up because of him."


    Fang Yuan looked up and took a look at Ma jianzhe. He nodded naturally. He was so angry that he almost had to carry his breath.


    "Fangyuan, you..."


    "you should go." Fang Yuan waved: "walk slowly, don''t send off!"


    What''s this called? When he''s done with it, he''ll get out of here. How can it disturb their two people''s world?


    Then he will not leave.


    Sit on the sofa, squeeze the square circle to the other side, grab the melon seeds in the plate and knock it up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. I hurt my hand and no one takes care of it!" Ma jianzhe pause: "you hurt me, you have the responsibility to take care of me." Ma jianzhe is right and strong.


    Fang Yuan looked speechless and died, and even coldly hummed: "good, that also lives down. You play the floor in my house and ask him to go to my room to sleep. What do you think?"


    "Dare you


    "I dare you!" Fang Yuan was still angry at Ma jianzhe''s eyes.


    She was already very tired, and he had to join in to make people tired.


    "You are cruel!" Ma jianzhe clenched his teeth. He got up and walked to the door. He turned to the bathroom and said, "I advise you not to let him touch you. It''s too small to satisfy you."


    Fang Yuan:...


    two seconds later, he roared: "Ma jianzhe, you are so shameless!"


    All the people he likes are going to sleep with other men. What face does he want?


    The shameless Ma jianzhe went home, took a mat and sat back at the door of Fangyuan''s house. Listening to the news inside, Ma jianzhe was ready to rush up to give Li Yang a punch and kick as soon as something happened.


    Damn it, the women who dare to covet him don''t want to live.


    Not long after Ma jianzhe left, Li Yang came out of the bathroom. Looking at Fang Yuan''s eyebrows, he directly asked, "how could he be here?"


    "I met them in the supermarket and went home together. It happened that you asked for a towel and let him send it in." Fang Yuan got up and took a look at his feet: "the doctor told you not to touch the water. Why did you take a bath?"


    Li Yang gently coughed twice: "I have some sweat, sticky, very uncomfortable."


    You can''t let him say, keep clean and fresh all the time, and prepare for that.


    "You should bear it." Fang Yuan said unhappily, and took out the ointment from the tea table and threw it to Li Yang: "remember to wipe the medicine. I''ll sleep first."


    Finish saying, entered the bedroom, still did not forget to lock the door.


    In this regard, Fangyuan''s safety awareness is still very strong.


    Li Yang looked at Fang Yuan''s leaving figure, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He sat on the sofa and opened the ointment to plaster himself.


    This is different from what he imagined!


    When Fangyuan got up the next day, Li Yang had already got up and washed. He was walking like a giant rabbit. He couldn''t help but poke his smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Fang Yuan shrugged, approached the kitchen and made two sandwiches. "Are you going to work today?"


    "Yes, and you?""I have an appointment with a friend." Fang Yuan took a sip of milk and looked up at him: "I''ll send you into the company later. I''ll pick you up when I get off work in the evening."


    "What kind of friend?"


    "Very nice friend!" Fang Yuan wiped his mouth and took the plate to the kitchen. Li Yang said, "in fact, I don''t have anything important to do today. I''d better go to see your friends with you."


    He wanted to meet her friends and get into her circle.


    Fang Yuan turned on the faucet and splashed the dishes. She said faintly, "it''s not convenient."


    Every one of Fangyuan''s Lovers has never been brought to Li Nuan. It''s just a short time to get along with each other. There''s no need to go into her circle of friends, and everyone knows it. After all, they all have a playful attitude. But now it seems that Li Yang doesn''t think so.


    He mentioned his new house yesterday and his marriage. Today he wants to see her friends again. It seems that he really takes Fangyuan as an object for marriage. This cognition makes Fangyuan very unhappy.


    After wiping his hands, he turned around and looked at Li Yang''s puzzled eyes: "Li Yang, although I am not an unmarried man, I have no intention of marrying you. Being with you just happens to have a good feeling and is just in an empty window."


    Fang Yuan''s words have no omen, and it''s embarrassing to be frank. For a while, I don''t know how to respond. My expression is a little strange.


    "If you have other ideas about me, I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Fang Yuan paused: "I know it seems cruel for me to say this now, but I don''t want you to put more emotion on me, and it won''t be rewarded."

 Chapter 575

    On the way to the company, they didn''t say another word. To be exact, after hearing Fang Yuan''s words, Li Yang never said a word to Fang Yuan. Even when he got off the bus, he refused her help and slammed on the door and left.


    He was angry and Fang Yuan knew it.


    She thought, relying on his previous rumors, Li Yang knew in his heart that his relationship with her would not last long, but he did not know that he had begun to fantasize about marrying her, having children and falling in love forever!


    Ah, what a terrible idea. Marriage is not the grave of life. If you want her to go into the grave, you will either love the person or the heart has died.


    And now the square is bouncing around, and there is an infinite vision for the future.


    Fangyuan is to meet friends, inquire about Qian Jin''s news, for Li Nuan!


    Qian Jin didn''t know which of her ex boyfriends was. She had an unprecedented relationship for more than half a year, and then broke up peacefully. After breaking up, she hardly contacted him. Occasionally, she heard from her partners. This time, Li Nuan wanted to find Qian Jin, the biggest buyer of the Li family.


    Li Nuan wants to overthrow Li''s family. It''s the first task to attract money!


    He has not been in touch for many years. Fang Yuan doesn''t know how much money is still in his habit. He asks his friends about it and shakes his head helplessly. This stubborn old man seems to be no different from the past.


    And Li Nuan about time, ready to block him in the money climbing!


    ...


    when Ma jianzhe remembered that Fang Yuan and Li Yang lived together, a vivid picture appeared in his head, which almost made him explode.


    Yesterday, he was lying on the door for a long time. He didn''t go home to sleep until he couldn''t hear a sound. However, he didn''t fall asleep. He kept thinking about what they would be doing. The anger suppressed in his body almost burned him. If he was not afraid of pushing the square circle further, he would kick open and rush in, pull out the square circle, and beat him hard at the same time.


    Can Fang Yuan that temper, want to think, helplessly shook his head, how can have so angry girl? What''s she, dog? Epoch-making


    is a sleepless night. It''s like a treasure eye. It''s like protecting the animal. It went to beauty parlour in the past and put on a concealer to avoid scaring people.


    "I said boss, if you don''t want to work, you can go home. It affects my working mood to sigh here." Xu Mo came back from the United States yesterday with his wife. Today, he came to work without stopping. However, Ma jianzhe was not staying in his office. Instead, he sat beside him and sighed.


    Why, was Fangyuan that woman pouted again, but that is not normal?


    The habit!


    "Xu Mo, let''s go to the bar!" His heart was in a mess, and his chest was filled with a breath.


    "What kind of wine to drink in broad daylight, no!"


    "What''s wrong with the day? There''s no law stipulating that you can''t drink during the day!"


    "There are no rules, but boss, I have so much work to do." His boss is insane. Even if he doesn''t do the work himself, he can give it to others, and don''t wait for him to come back and deal with it?


    "Do it tomorrow."


    "Boss, if you can share a little bit, I''d like to drink with you!"


    As soon as Xu Mo''s words were finished, Ma jianzhe Teng got up: "I''m off work, goodbye!"


    He would rather drink alone than help him share the slightest bit of work. Ah...


    most bars are open at night, but Ma jianzhe couldn''t resist drinking. He went to the curtain bar, went in through the back door, sat on the bar and ordered wine, and began to drink freely.


    He thought that he would not miss Fangyuan when he was drunk, but her figure was more and more clear, even her cold words were so gentle.


    He has been poisoned by a poison called Fangyuan, and the only antidote is to get her.


    But Fang Yuan, why don''t you like him?


    After a cup of cocktail, even if the degree is low, it''s not too big. When Li Nuan comes in, you can see Ma jianzhe, who is very drunk.


    He wanted to lift his legs and walk away, but Ma jianzhe didn''t see it: "eh... Li Nuan?"


    Li Nuan and Fang Yuan are good friends. He must know what kind of man Fang Yuan likes. He asks for advice with an open mind. Li Nuan answers with sincerity, but Ma jianzhe drinks pieces.


    Don''t say what Li Nuan said, but he even forgot about the incident.


    Don''t worry about people!

 Chapter 20

    At more than nine o''clock, there are still many pedestrians and vehicles shuttling on the road. Sometimes there are words of laughter, sometimes angry quarrels, and some people are humming, and they have a sweet and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Fang Yuan looks at Ma jianzhe''s burning eyes and says in his heart that this man should not want to beat himself up. There are so many romantic scenes in the TV series. Do you want to get on the bus and be watched.


    Disgusted, Fangyuan is ready to push Ma jianzhe away. However, when her hand just touched him, the man bowed his head and accurately held her lip.


    Fang Yuan has been in love for many times, and kissing is also a familiar thing. But at this moment, she is like a little girl who has tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time. She can''t help but feel a little crazy and can''t move for a long time, so she forgot to respond.


    This is their first day together. Before holding hands and hugging, they kiss first. It can be said that the speed of advancement is very fast. It can be seen that Ma jianzhe is also a veteran of emotion.


    In the face-to-face with the veteran, Fangyuan naturally did not want to be outdone. He put his hand around his neck and began to respond actively.


    Her tongue is dexterous, and he and you come and play in the middle, induce this Ma jianzhe more deep feelings.


    Kissing his beloved woman, there is nothing more gratifying than this. He can be said to have been a daughter-in-law for many years. He has become a mother-in-law for many years. However, Fangyuan''s movements are not green at all. Does this prove her...


    when she thinks that she and other men have made such intimate moves, maybe it is the same for Li Yang. Suddenly, it seems that he has been cruel and heavy The Yun, domineering as if to occupy all the air in her mouth.


    Square round lips congestion like pain up, people are still imprisoned by him, hands pinch his clothes, can not help but frown, cry pain!


    Hearing her cry of pain, Ma jianzhe slowed down and gently pecked her lips.


    You and I were seen by countless passers-by. Some elderly people took a look with resentment and scolded the declining trend of the world. Some single dogs were so envious that they regretted that they were all alone. However, some lovers passed by them, smiling at each other, pecking at the lips of their little girlfriends, and speeding up the pace of going home.


    How long did it take for Ma jianzhe to leave and wipe off the lipstick and watermark with his thumb!


    He likes such a square, with a little woman''s shame and anger.


    Ma jianzhe didn''t want to achieve the right result so fast. It was like a dream that he felt unreal. When Fang Yuan shrugged and said that it was ok, he wanted to have her in a word. Besides, when the two lips collided, she began to respond to him. Ma knew that all the suffering had passed, and he ushered in the dawn of victory.


    The corner of the mouth is hooked with a proud arc. One hand holds a square high-heeled shoe and the other holds a square circle. The arm swing is a little big, like a child. You can see that it is from the heart of happiness.


    "I''m home." Fang Yuan has a look at Ma jianzhe. She blushes and beats in the face of his burning eyes. This is a feeling that has never been felt before. Now she wants to be a girl just ignorant of her feelings. She is very different from Fang Yuan, who is experienced and casual.


    Perhaps for fear that Ma jianzhe would see her embarrassed, he lowered his head and pretended to look for the key in his bag.


    Fang Yuan thought he would go in and sit down as before, but until he got into the room, he stood at the door watching her smile. How could he want her to invite him?


    No way!


    "Good night!" Fang Yuan said and slammed the door, as if he was angry with someone.


    Seeing the door closed, Ma jianzhe took out the key and opened the door of his own house. He took a bath and changed his clean clothes. He took out the man''s slippers that he had prepared before. He took out a black garbage bag and knocked on the door again.


    Fang Yuan is changing home clothes. He shouts in his voice and quickly puts on his clothes to open the door.


    Before she came and asked what you were doing, she saw Ma jianzhe squeeze Fangyuan in, threw the pair of men''s slippers on the shoe rack into the garbage bag prepared in advance, and then put his own pair up. She got up and went into the bathroom. She threw all the towels and razors that Fang Yuan bought that day into the garbage bag, and even changed the sheets and covers that Li Yang had been lying on that day And it''s all gone.


    Anyway, what Ma jianzhe knew and saw could not be left. He wanted to clear all traces of the man!


    Fang Yuan followed him and looked at him with a raised eyebrow: "what are you doing?"


    "Clean up the garbage!"


    "What rubbish?" If you don''t say anything else, just say that the razor is brand new and has not been used. How can it become rubbish!


    The razor I bought for Li Yang broke up before I could use it.


    "These are rubbish!" Ma jianzhe opened the garbage bag and showed it to Fang Yuan. He added: "in the future, there are only my things in this family. There can''t be other men''s!"


    "Ma jianzhe, is this possessive?" Fang Yuan embraces, looking at him after busy, feel a little funny: "is it related to Li Yang, you have to lose it."


    "Yes With that, Ma jianzhe opened the door, threw it directly at the door and patted the dust on his hand."Then I have something to do with him. He held this hand."


    Fang Yuan just waved in front of Ma jianzhe. The next second he was caught. Seeing his serious expression, he blinked: "what are you doing?"


    Without saying a word, he took Fangyuan into the bathroom and controlled her on the hand washing table. He took out the disinfectant and poured it directly into Fangyuan''s hands. He helped her clean them and said, "you''re right. You have to disinfect!"


    "You''re sick, Ma jianzhe. You''re here to disinfect the toilet!" Fang Yuan''s face changed greatly, twisting and struggling. He could be clamped tightly. There was no change at all.


    "Disinfect toilet also can use!"


    "Ma jianzhe, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Ma jianzhe was silent for two seconds. Looking at Fangyuan''s eyes through the mirror, he was a little deep and obscure. He approached Fang Yuan and bowed in her ear and said, "do you believe it or not, I can take you now!"


    At this time, Fang Yuan realized how easy their postures were to fantasize. After a dry cough for two times, he moved to the direction of the washing table, trying to distance himself from him.


    No wonder she just felt something was wrong!


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak any more, and so did Ma jianzhe. He bowed his head and washed it carefully. After that, he washed it with bath liquid several times, and kindly helped her wipe the hand cream.


    Lonely men and few women, cramped toilets, intimate skin contact, rising room temperature, inadvertently catalyze their feelings.


    Ma jianzhe wanted to restrain himself. After all, he had just been together and showed too much enthusiasm, which inevitably made people feel different. But when he looked up, he saw Fang Yuan licking his lower lip and rolling throat as if he were inviting him!


    "Square and round!" Hoarse voice called her name, heavy eyes like the calm of the storm, waiting for the outbreak of that moment!


    Fangyuan also felt strange, his eyes were wandering, a response has not yet said, the lip was blocked, slender waist was a pair of warm hands tightly in his arms.


    At first, Ma jianzhe was very gentle, as if he was treating a treasure. He was so careful that he was afraid that she would be hurt. But after that, he began to be impatient. After that, he would like to tear her bone into his abdomen!


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, holding Ma jianzhe''s clothes and exhorting.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t make a sound, but it releases his last depression.


    The whole person was picked up and went straight to the square and round bedroom!


    Ma jianzhe kicked open with his feet, and then kicked back with his feet. He threw Fangyuan up and looked at her with a commanding posture. In his black eyes, he reflected the delicate smile of Fangyuan, especially the red lips on that face.


    The man''s mouth hook, did not say a word directly bow his head.


    Like raindrops, like dense fall on the body, Fangyuan feel that they are completely soft collapse down, the beach of mud can not help up.


    The bright moon outside the window sprinkles on a piece of white moonlight, and the woman suddenly pushes the man''s head up and asks, "what about t?"


    "Don''t you?"


    "How could I have it, didn''t you?"


    "I don''t have one either."


    "Go and buy it!"


    Man''s eyebrows almost all want to twist into a dead knot, this has already eaten the thing of mouth still let vomit out, this is what reason.


    "You can''t...


    " no, you can either buy it or don''t do it! " Fangyuan, this aspect of safety, is still in a daze!


    Ma jianzhe scratched his forehead, bowed his head and cursed. He turned out of bed, picked up his clothes on the ground and rushed out: "wait for me!"


    Fang Yuan pulled up the quilt, and then the door slammed open again. Ma jianzhe put on his coat and asked, "you don''t have it. How do you and Li Yang do it? I can''t do it if he can?"


    "Ma jianzhe, I''ll draft the master!" Fang Yuan threw the pillow in the past: "my mother and he kiss, do a fart!"


    "Oh Ma jianzhe nodded his head dully and threw the pillow back: "wait for me, I''ll be back soon!"


    Close the door of that moment, Ma jianzhe ye a, excited to jump up.


    For the feelings before Fangyuan, Ma jianzhe is totally indifferent, but he met Li Yang and saw the intimacy between him and Fangyuan, which was like a thorn in his heart.


    And now know that Fangyuan and he nothing happened, that with the thorn pulled out, don''t mention how comfortable.


    When Ma jianzhe arrived at the drugstore, he was surprised that he didn''t go out with his mobile phone. He didn''t even have a dime in his pocket. What can he buy? Can''t he brush his face?


    I can''t help but go back to get money!


    Ma jianzhe stood in the corridor, looked left and right, and suddenly he didn''t have the key to go out. Whether it was Fangyuan''s or his own, he had no choice but to knock on the door.


    When the door was knocked, there was no square to open the door, which made Ma jianzhe want to cry without tears!


    I had no choice but to go downstairs again. I borrowed the phone from the security guard of the community and called Fang Yuan. The first time I didn''t get through, and the second and third time was also the same. When I was about to give up, the call was picked up.Fang Yuan sleepy feed!


    "Are you sleeping?"


    Even if you are sleeping, even if you answer the phone, you don''t have any consciousness. No matter what the person on the other end of the phone says, you''ll have a tune, and then you''ll continue to fall asleep!


    But Ma jianzhe didn''t know. He was still waiting for her to open the door at Fangyuan''s house!

 Chapter 570

    Emma took the dress, but she couldn''t do it for a while. Fang Yuan stood in front of the mirror and looked at her flat mouth. This flowered skirt didn''t really match her.


    It is that kind of vulgar flowers, even the color is full of soil strength, square eyebrows wrinkled, there is a kind of impulse to transform it.


    "Don''t have a charm"! Ma jianzhe leans by the door, holding a cigarette that has just been lit.


    "is the smell of earth!" Fang Yuan took a look at him, reached for the cigarette he was holding in his mouth and smoked it skillfully.


    Ma jianzhe was obviously surprised: "can you smoke?" She looks like an old hand, but she has known Fangyuan for such a long time, and has never seen her smoke. There is no ashtray at home, let alone the smell of smoke. The most important thing is that the information is not written at all.


    "Why, disillusionment?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just unexpected."


    Fang Yuan shrugged: "eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking, I won''t do it yet!"


    Nothing else matters, but when Fang Yuan talks about the word whoring, Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows and eyes squint: "do you still want to go whoring?"


    She doesn''t want to go whoring, but has already been there, otherwise fans. How can the club be reported by him and Gu Muchen!


    Ma jianzhe hated Fangyuan''s teeth itching at the thought of a little milk dog on one side.


    "That depends on..."


    before Fangyuan''s words were finished, Ma jianzhe threw himself onto the bed, and the cigarette end in his hand fell down. He burned the white sheet into a small hole, and then fell on the floor and was trampled out by Ma jianzhe''s feet.


    "What are you doing?" Square round eyebrow twist a knot, looking at the man''s handsome face in front of the infinite amplification, heart thump crazy jump up.


    Fangyuan''s body is wearing a skirt that does not fit the body. When it is clamped, the collar of Fangyuan''s body will deviate, revealing a lot of white skin.


    "You still want to go whoring?" Ma jianzhe bit his teeth, and his face was full of displeasure.


    "I don''t have any!" Just had enough strength to tease his square circle, at the moment, in the face of his cold eyebrows, he immediately counselled.


    "No?" Ma jianzhe ha: "that fan. What''s the matter with the club? Gu Muchen said, you''re looking for a man."


    "I was looking for a man, but I didn''t have it with him..."


    before Fang Yuan''s words were finished, Ma jianzhe lowered his head and held her lip. Almost at the same time, Fangyuan''s slender and boneless hand wrapped around his back neck and warmly responded to him.


    Outside the door came Emma''s voice: "Miss Fang, I''ve finished washing the clothes, but the dryer at home is broken. It may not be able to do it today. Otherwise, you and the young master will make do here for the rest of the night?"


    Hearing the sound, Fang Yuan suddenly wakes up and pushes Ma jianzhe, but he can''t open it. He presses her and kisses her deeply, and finally releases her lips. At this time, the door knocks together: "young master? Miss Fang? Are you there? "


    After a long time without response, Emma murmured and reached for the door handle. Just as the door was about to be opened, Ma jianzhe said, "yes, we''ll stay here tonight."


    Fang Yuan heard him say so, staring at him and pinching his waist.


    "Then I''ll go and prepare the guest room for Miss Fang."


    "Don''t bother, Emma. Miss Fang is staying here tonight." As soon as his words were finished, there was another pain in his waist. Ma jianzhe was not angry, and he called out to the door: "Emma, if there is nothing wrong, don''t disturb us."


    Emma was stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of Ma jianzhe''s words. The corners of her mouth were satisfied and said, "I know, young master."


    Dada, there''s a footstep outside. Maybe Emma is downstairs. ,


    "I want to live with you, anyway, I want to go home." As soon as Fang Yuan pushed hard, he got up to tidy up his clothes and went outside the door.


    She hated the male chauvinist, decided everything without any consultation in advance, and ignored her will.


    Talent just walked to the door, he was pulled back by the man. Fortunately, it''s soft. It''s very soft. It doesn''t hurt to fall on it.


    "Do you want a strong one?"


    The strength of men and women is very different. Fang Yuan had some experience in the bar box last time. Ma jianzhe was drunk at that time, but he was still not sober. He could still suppress her 100 percent. What''s more, now he is full of physical strength and brain power. If she really uses it strongly, she has no resistance. But she and Ma jianzhe are probably finished before.


    Although she likes Ma jianzhe, she has not yet lost herself. It is a crime to force her body, regardless of her will. Fang Yuan will never tolerate a criminal.


    "A woman has a saying that" don''t mean to want ". Have you ever heard it Ma Jianzhe''s face was very close to her, and the smell of her perfume came from her nose.


    "Have you ever heard that it''s better to provoke women than villains?" Fang Yuan narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    On hearing the speech, Ma jianzhe laughed, bent down and pecked at her lips. He got up from her: "don''t worry. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t touch you, but..." his ending is lengthened: "you still have to live here tonight.""Why?" "


    " don''t you see that Emma poured tea on you on purpose, and that there is more than one dryer in the house, how can they all break down together? " So there is only one purpose, that is to leave the square and circle.


    Ma jianzhe knew it well. He didn''t poke it out or say anything. He lived with Emma. On the one hand, it was to satisfy his own selfish heart. On the other hand, he made Emma feel at ease. He really found his favorite girlfriend and even wanted to spend the rest of his life with her.


    Fang Yuan certainly knows, so he can''t stay. It''s too dangerous.


    "Emma is trying to keep you. I think she wants to test whether you are really my girlfriend or the one who pays for it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My mother insisted that I go back to America for a blind date the other day." Ma jianzhe didn''t say any more, and his words were self-evident.


    Blind date?


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows frowned imperceptibly. Looking at Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows, he was a little cold: "so you brought me back and used me as a shield?"


    Thanks to her, she was very moved at first. After all, Ma jianzhe was the first person to take her home to see her family. This means that she is very important, but now it seems that she has thought too much.


    No wonder women in love have negative IQ.


    "Shield..." Ma jianzhe murmured these three words, and suddenly raised a big smile: "that''s also the shield I love, other people can''t!"


    Since you have just heard Ma Zhe''s angry words, you will be able to go home with me in the morning and then you will be able to walk with me? As for the shield you said, I admit that bringing you back has this level of meaning, but I just hope that when I am with you, there is no external barrier. "


    Ma jianzhe''s words are sincere, which can be described as revealing his true feelings. Fang Yuan, listening to his anger, cocked his mouth and looked at him and said, "although you said that, I still want to go home."


    "why?"


    "Ma jianzhe, do you know what a woman, especially a beautiful woman, needs to bring for the night."


    Ma jianzhe was confused and shook his head: "clothes?" But you don''t wear clothes at night, but Ma jianzhe murmured in his heart and didn''t say it. He was afraid that Fang Yuan knew that she was drunk. He looked at her whole body and was afraid of being killed.


    "My face is very expensive, OK? She needs to take off her make-up and do follow-up work. Do you really think that my mother''s natural beauty is hard to give up?" Naturally beautiful people also need to be maintained.


    "Well, I don''t really have all the things you said here. Can''t you make it for a night?"


    "No, it''s very harmful if I don''t take off my makeup. Besides, I''m nearly 30 years old. I''ll die if I don''t wear eye cream."


    In order to solve the problem of Fangyuan, Ma jianzhe called Xu Mo and asked him to send him a new set of cosmetics, including all kinds of things for making up,.


    Xu Mo is a big man, where to understand these, can''t but pull the little wife to go together, bought everything and went straight to the villa to send.


    Emma was stunned when she saw it. Then she understood it and sent it to the second floor.


    "Young master, Xu Mo is downstairs. Do you want to see him?" It was ma jianzhe who opened the door. Emma looked around and didn''t see Fang Yuan. Then she asked, "where''s Miss Fang?"


    "Bathing!" Ma jianzhe replied, "tell him to go."


    With that, he slammed the door, rummaged through the bag, threw a small blue box into the drawer of the bedside table, and took the rest to Fang Yuan in the bathroom.


    Fang Yuan was stunned. He didn''t expect to come so fast. He looked at the brand and the things he needed. He had everything, only a lot more.


    "Is it right?" Ma jianzhe leaned against the wall to smoke and asked.


    "Yes, but..."


    "but what?"


    "Will Xu Mo pick these things?" These things have been used or reused by Fangyuan, none of which is Lei pin. It can be seen that they have been carefully selected.


    "His daughter-in-law chose it."


    "Is he married?"


    Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows frown, some are not satisfied with her tone, very surprised, very sorry is what ghost, is there any idea not to Xu Mo?


    When there was no sound outside, she shrugged her shoulders, opened the package of the makeup remover, and wiped off her makeup with a paper towel.


    She has a good foundation, fair skin, and almost no difference in make-up. But over the years, she has been used to wearing light make-up to make herself more delicate.


    Ma jianzhe looked at her with a smile: "my girlfriend has taken off her make-up and is so beautiful. I really found a baby. Come here, let me kiss you!"


    Fang Yuan gave him a look and went to bed: "you sleep on the sofa tonight."


    "Can''t you sleep in bed?" Ma jianzhe is a little aggrieved.


    "No!"

 Chapter 571

    Although Fang Yuan said so, Ma jianzhe still climbed into bed after sleeping in the middle of the night, under the permission of Fangyuan.


    There is no way not to allow it. The sofa is not small, but in just a few hours, Ma jianzhe has fallen on the ground several times. Even Fang Yuan feels pain when he hears the sound.


    "You have to promise that you won''t touch me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you if you don''t promise me." Ma jianzhe is very sure to say.


    In view of Ma jianzhe''s good performance before, Fangyuan was relieved. His body turned back to Ma jianzhe and gradually entered his dream. However, Ma jianzhe was also sleepy and fell asleep after a while.


    The next morning, the thunder outside resounded through the sky, and Fangyuan opened his eyes slightly. The White Embroidered gauze curtain could not penetrate half of the light. It was dark outside. I grabbed the mobile phone on the head cabinet and looked at the time. It was already sunrise at 6:50. It looked like it was going to rain.


    There was a silver flash in the dark room. With a bang, there was a long thunder. He shrank in surprise.


    "Afraid?" Ma jianzhe didn''t know when he also woke up and pulled Fangyuan into his arms: "I''m here!"


    No matter how simple the three words, like a heavy blow, hard hit in the heart of Fangyuan, but not pain, but shock, is moved. She has always been not fragile, but also tired of those sweet words, but at this moment, just because of these three words, she poured out a different mood.


    Ma jianzhe didn''t know her mind, but he knew that she was afraid of such a rainy day. It was clearly written in the information that her mother died in a car accident on such a rainy day. Although she was still optimistic, as if nothing could hit her, Ma jianzhe knew that Fang Yuan was not as strong as her appearance.


    She is still a little girl in need of pain.


    "It''s still early. Go to bed again!" Ma jianzhe gently patted the back of the square circle, and his self-consciousness was also hazy at this moment.


    In the first half of the night, he didn''t sleep much at all. In order to get to bed, he deliberately knocked on the floor all night. Yes, he did it on purpose, but he didn''t want to have anything with Fangyuan. He just wanted to sleep beside her.


    Fang Yuan''s mind moved, and he raised his head and kissed Ma jianzhe''s chin. After one night, he produced a lot of Stubbles on his chin, some of which pricked people, but did not hinder anything.


    The body straightened up, went up from the chin, groped for his lips in the dark night, and kissed him.


    As soon as Ma jianzhe''s body became stiff, his sleepy eyes disappeared. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the square circle, as if he were burning with fire.


    Their bodies are close to each other, close to each other, and fusion is in fusion. At this moment, Fangyuan suddenly pushes Ma jianzhe away. It is she who is too impulsive and does not consider the consequences. In recent days, she happened to be ovulating, which is very dangerous.


    Ma jianzhe immediately understood her meaning, took out the blue box from the cabinet, tore off the outer package, and took out the thing.


    "How could you have it? Ma jianzhe, you... "Put it on the bedside table at home, which means that Ma jianzhe has brought many women back home. She has just been cheated by his words.


    "Brand new. I brought it by the way when Xu Mo sent something. You can check it if you don''t believe it."


    "That''s why you''ve been premeditated."


    "Yes, but it depends on whether you want it or not." Ma jianzhe pecked her lip: "I like your initiative very much!"


    ...


    it was already 1:00 p.m. when they got up, it was already daybreak outside, but it was still raining, but there was no more thunder.


    When I got up and washed, I only saw the round clothes on the back of the sofa and a note left by Emma, which roughly means that there is nothing to do in the rain, so I went out to play mahjong.


    "Can Emma play mahjong Fang Yuan is surprised that she doesn''t live in the United States all the year round. How can she still play Chinese Mahjong.


    "Just learned." Ma jianzhe put his arm around her waist and gave her a kiss on her face: "you don''t think she''s old. Her ability to learn is strong. She''s not lost to young people at all."


    The round eyes show approval.


    "Come on, go to dinner and we''ll go home."


    Emma simply made some porridge, and some pickles, so make do with a meal and rushed to play mahjong, Ma jianzhe and Fangyuan are not picky, after eating a late left Emma a note and left.


    Back home, Fangyuan ready to take out the key, but stunned, how did her lock become a password lock?


    "I asked the master to install it yesterday. The password is your birthday." Ma jianzhe said to do, not only her family, even Ma jianzhe family is also password lock.


    "My family''s, too."


    Ma jianzhe pressed the password and pushed the door to let Fangyuan advance into the house. Then he saw a large box, which he did not know was placed in the middle of her living room. Before she got close, she had a bad feeling.


    "In the future, we don''t have to stop because we don''t have to." Ma jianzhe leaned in Fangyuan''s ear and whispered. The doubt in his heart was confirmed. He really bought a box of setsThis man is not crazy, is he? Such a big box is not going to die!


    Facing Fang Yuan''s angry stare, Ma jianzhe pretended to pat Fang Yuan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll buy it if it''s not enough."


    Damn it, what does she mean? This damned Dog Man...


    after that day, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe started a shameless life. Ma jianzhe is like a human Teddy. Except for the inconvenient days of Fangyuan every month, almost no day is honest. At first, Fang Yuan was very happy, but after a long time, he couldn''t bear to eat Close to her, her legs unconsciously want to close together. She doubts whether he has taken medicine, why he is so energetic every day, so she consulted Li Nuan.


    "Fang Yuan, can you pay attention to it? How can you say such a thing?"


    Fang Yuan''s face was calm, but Li Nuan was a little blushed, embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t know anything and haven''t experienced it." Fang Yuan gave her a look and took a sip of coffee.


    "But you don''t have to be so straightforward." It''s just about the specific posture... What a shame. Fortunately, it''s in Fangyuan''s house. If someone hears him outside, he can''t see them with what kind of eyes!


    "Just the two of us, you fart and say it quickly." Fang Yuan is a little impatient.


    "Gu Muchen is almost the same, but not every day." Li warm did not say, Gu Muchen a meal can top for several days, enough to toss her out of bed.


    "Right, it''s not normal. Do you think Ma jianzhe can''t do it himself, but in order to show himself, he takes some medicine every day to show that he is very good."


    Li Nuan was drinking water. Hearing this sentence, she choked her tears and said, "Fangyuan, it''s useless for you to tell me. I haven''t experienced whether he can do it or not. What''s more, what kind of person does it take every day


    "Yes, I can''t stand it either," Fang Yuan sighed. "I can''t stand it, I can''t bear it."


    "Well... Can you talk to him. Be moderate. "


    Fang Yuan''s eyes turned and did not know what he was thinking. After half a ring, he said, "by the way, I heard that money went in to look for you?"


    Fang Yuan, who is in love, is in the middle of you and me. Since the last time she helped Li Nuan and her money into the matchmaking, Li Nuan''s affairs have been neglected. She is very smart and knows what she wants. She also wants Yihuan to help her. She doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Well, he agreed," Li Nuan nodded, looking at the square round eye color a little complicated: "but...


    " but what? "


    "But he seems to have feelings for you. Ma jianzhe is a bit dangerous!" At that time, Qian Jin clearly told her that she still had feelings for Fangyuan and hoped Li Nuan could help her.


    "Yes Fang Yuan pulled his lips: "the charm is infinite. What can you do about it?"


    She stinks. She really owes a lot.


    Li Nuan said that she was right. The next afternoon, Fang Yuan received a call from Qian Jin. She wanted to have dinner with her in the restaurant where she used to date.


    Fang Yuan of that restaurant still remembers that in the northwest corner of the school gate, she mainly specializes in bean curd. She seldom goes there after parting her hands. It''s not that she is afraid of touching the scene, but she really doesn''t like tofu. This is one of the reasons why she and Qian Jin broke up at that time.


    One likes the other and doesn''t like it. After a long time of compromise, she is tired. What''s more, she doesn''t really love Qian Jin. She just thinks that he can just do it.


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan still went to the appointment. It was better to say some things clearly in person.


    Fang Yuan called ma jianzhe and said that he had to go home late and have dinner by himself. It happened that his company was going to be late when there was a meeting. He decided to contact the other party when one party finished.


    "Did you just call your boyfriend again?"


    Qian Jin is still the same as before. His black casual clothes and meticulous hairstyle make him more calm and wise.


    "Yes, my boyfriend." Fang Yuan didn''t hide it. He responded to him directly: "where''s the little girl friend? Is she tired of playing and breaking up?"


    "No, it''s just that I''ve learned what I want recently." For Fang Yuan''s love, Qian Jin is not surprised. Her feelings are always colorful.


    That man can''t last long, so Qian Jin doesn''t care at all and doesn''t feel anything.


    "You don''t want to say you, you want me."


    Before ordering, they had already got to the point.


    "What if I say yes?"


    Fang Yuan raised eyebrows: "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I don''t have any idea about you now."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time."


    Fang Yuan nodded, picked up his water glass and drank his saliva: "money goes in, you should know what kind of person I am. I won''t eat it when I look back, so...


    " I have confidence that you will be willing to make an exception because of me. "


    Fang Yuan''s every refusal, he can naturally respond to it, as if he had been prepared in this respect, and the following chat is also the case, so Fangyuan has a sense of frustration.At the moment, the money was not the same as she remembered.


    At this time, a voice sounded behind him: "teacher Qian?"


    The voice is familiar, like autumn sun.


    Fang Yuan turned back, it was certainly Qiuyang, and when she saw her Qiuyang, her smiling face was solidified.

 Chapter 572

    Qiuyang, who had just been gentle as water, was cold and cold at the moment, just like a layer of ice. With a polite smile, he nodded at the square circle and said, "so coincidentally, I''d like to have dinner with Mr. Qian."


    Every time Qiuyang sees Fangyuan, he will quietly stand up the hidden thorns in his whole body, and his nerves begin to tense. Every word he says seems to have to be carefully thought out, so as to be able to stand on the upper hand and suppress Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know why. It seemed that from the first day they knew Qiuyang, they began to have a hostile relationship.


    "Autumn sun?" Qian Jin was surprised and happy: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, Mr. Qian, it has been three or four years."


    She met Qian Jin at a school sports meeting. He was invited to attend. On the rostrum, he was full of vigor. Every move showed the charm that a mature man should have. After that time, she had a secret heart. Shortly after graduation, she heard that Qian Jin and Fang Yuan were together.


    Before she had time to express her feelings, this feeling had already been strangled. Later, Fang Yuan broke up with him and found a young boy friend. Why, and why, could the man who she regarded as a treasure let her hurt at will.


    Since then, Qiuyang and the square and round bars, although in school is often not to deal with, but this time she will all her dissatisfaction on the table, everywhere against.


    "It''s like I haven''t seen you since graduation." Qian Jin looks at Qiuyang quietly. Compared with her schooldays, she is quite mature. She has the unique charm and wisdom of this woman, which makes her look at her with a new look.


    "Did you come to dinner with your friends?" Asked Qian Jin.


    "I''m ashamed, I''m alone." Qiuyang some embarrassed smile: "do not disturb your meal, another day in and money teacher have a good chat."


    "Since it''s better to be alone, it''s not that you don''t know each other." Fang Yuan sent out an invitation to Qiuyang.


    "That''s not good."


    "It''s nothing bad. I haven''t seen you for a long time Money in to get up, pull out the side of the chair: "do not mind if you have a dinner."


    Autumn sun pondered for a while, also did not pinch, generous seat, at this time the square circle calls the waiter to add a set of tableware.


    The dinner atmosphere of the three is not weird. Most of them are chatting with Qiu Yang. Occasionally, when they come to Fangyuan, they respond and quietly play with their mobile phones under the table. They simply fight with landlords and have some fun.


    Ding a sound, Fangyuan has a text message sent over, is Ma jianzhe, ask her when it will end.


    Fang Yuan looked up at the table top and ate all the food. The rest was chattering. However, she was also a foil here. She might as well go away and hit the keyboard with her fingers to return to: it''s ready to go. What about you?


    "I''m almost there, so I''ll pick you up?"


    "Let''s meet at home. It''s a little far away from your company."


    MA jianzhe replied, "OK." Fang Yuan took his mobile phone and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my boyfriend is waiting for me to go home. If you talk, I''ll go first."


    Said, the square circle grasps the hand to wrap up the body, actually hears the money to enter but said: "I send you!"


    Money into the voice a little urgent, Teng got up to catch up: "autumn sun, we will contact again."


    Qiuyang looked at Qian Jin''s back, and his bitterness spread to his mouth, and his whole face wrinkled. He was still as before, preferring to chase a person who didn''t love her, rather than look back at her standing behind him.


    Ah... Autumn Yang pulled down the corner of his mouth and laughed sadly.


    "You don''t have to go to see me off. I''ll just take a taxi back."


    "It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to let a lady go home alone." Qian Jin opened the door and blocked the roof behind him. He sat in the room, closed the door and went to the driver''s seat.


    "Qiuyang is also a lady, but you let her go home alone."


    "Fangyuan, you should know that my gentleman is only willing to treat those he likes."


    Fang Yuan smiles and doesn''t answer. She looks sideways at the scenery that flies past the window. What she thinks is Ma jianzhe. When she decides to open her heart to be with him, there is no other man in her eyes.


    When Qian Jin''s car was about to drive into the community, Fangyuan''s phone rang. There was no accident. Ma jianzhe called and asked her where she was.


    "It''s about to enter the community."


    "I''ll wait for you at the door of the building. I''ve just arrived."


    Ma jianzhe''s voice is not big, but the carriage is extremely quiet, which makes Qian Jin hear clearly. At the same time, he is surprised that Fang Yuan and the man live together?


    "You live together?" Fang Yuan''s phone has just been hung up, Qian Jinsi asked directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. He lives across from me."


    When they were just together, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe almost lived together, but when their workload increased sharply, they became semi cohabiting. So whether they lived together or not depended on their workload.


    "So he''s a neighbor." Qian Jin''s car has been parked at the bottom of Fangyuan''s house. At the door of the building, there is a man in casual clothes smoking. It''s a bit dark. He doesn''t look real, but from his body, he should look good."I''m home. Thank you for bringing me back." Fang Yuan didn''t answer. He opened the door and got ready to get off.


    "Square and round!"


    Qian Jin stopped Fang Yuan, and at the moment when she turned to look at him, her lips were kissed.


    Fang Yuan was surprised for two seconds, then pushed aside the money and wrung her eyebrows fiercely: "what are you doing here?"


    "The oath of sovereignty." Money into indifferent smile, get out of the car to help Fangyuan open the door: "good night!"


    Fang Yuan wants to say something, but she gets out of the car and drags Ma jianzhe back to the building. She is afraid that the two will fight. Ma jianzhe is injured. Qian Jin was a practitioner when he was young, and now he is also exercising all year round. Compared with Ma jianzhe, he is a weak chicken.


    "Who is he? What is your relationship? Why does he kiss you? Why do you want to drag me away?"


    After entering the elevator, Ma jianzhe''s words were like a barrage of gunfire. His black eyes were burning with flames, and his fingers were also creaking.


    "He... I..." Fang Yuan didn''t know how to explain it for a while. To be honest, she would make Ma jianzhe more angry. However, if he lied casually, he would not be more angry than at this time. What to do? She began to tangle.


    Ma jianzhe didn''t know what she was thinking, but he could see her embarrassment. He squinted and pressed the square circle on the elevator wall of the shopping mall and asked, "do you like him?"


    "No!" Fang Yuan did not want to say, head shaking with the rattle like: "I and he used to have a bit of relationship, but now there is no relationship."


    "Is he your ex boyfriend?"


    Fang Yuan nodded.


    "Now that it doesn''t matter, why do you want to eat together and kiss you?" Ma jianzhe saw it. Although it was just a dragonfly kiss, it still made him dizzy.


    "Can you calm down?" Fang Yuan reached out to pull Ma jianzhe''s hand: "we''ll go home first, and then I''ll tell you if it''s OK."


    The door of Fangyuan''s house was shaken three times, and then closed the door leisurely. It looked sad and incomparable.


    Fang Yuan looked at the man with a murderous and ferocious smell on the sofa, and sighed in his heart. It seems that it will be difficult again tonight.


    "Drink water first, press the fire." Fang Yuan from the kitchen to the cold water with ice for Ma jianzhe.


    "Listen to me slowly tell you whether it''s good or not..." Fang Yuan simply said his love life with Qian Jin, and then said how he met Qian Jin again. Finally, he said the reason why he would kiss her. Maybe he wanted to stir up a quarrel.


    Ma jianzhe listened, his eyebrows were still twisted to death, his eyes were staring at the square circle, trying to find a trace on her face, but he only saw calm after all.


    At this moment, Ma jianzhe said that his feelings were not good. Fortunately, there were some worries. Fang Yuan and that person were too imaginative. They were resolute in their feelings, without any hesitation. They clearly understood what they wanted.


    When the object she chooses now is herself, she will be all over him. But once the feeling is no longer, will he become the next money to attract her attention with this kind of abusive means.


    Ma jianzhe loves Fangyuan more and more, but he is not sure whether the woman who treats her feelings simply can love herself more and more. After all, he once lost completely in his feelings.


    "What I said is true. I didn''t lie to you." Fang Yuan took Ma jianzhe''s hand and shook it again and again: "don''t you get angry, OK? Don''t you just hit him like this. What he wants is you."


    Ma jianzhe looked at Fangyuan. After a silence, he suddenly asked, "Fangyuan, do you love me?"


    Fang Yuan has never said that he likes him, let alone love him. When he promised to be with him, he just said that he wanted to see you like me, so he could not help but have a try with you.


    At that time, Ma jianzhe was greatly pleased by the four words, but now he is worried.


    His usual speed of love is nearly three months, according to the end of their love.


    Fang Yuan pauses for a moment: "how to ask so suddenly?"


    She is smiling, which is a guilty smile to Ma jianzhe.


    "Fang Yuan, do you love me?" He still has this question and wants an answer.


    "Ma jianzhe..." Fang Yuan doesn''t know what is love, and whether she likes it to the extent of love, but even if it''s love, it''s good to feel it with heart. It''s not necessary to talk about it, is it?


    "Fang Yuan, do you love me?"


    The third time he asked, Fang Yuan was silent. Staring at Ma jianzhe''s black eyes brought her a great sense of depression. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    She is a good expression of feelings, but not good at saying love, because the word content is too heavy.


    "I see." Ma jianzhe suddenly laughed, took away Fang Yuan''s hand and got up: "it''s very late. Have a rest early.""Ma jianzhe..."


    Fang Yuan yelled in a hurry. At this time, he had already walked to the door and slammed the door to isolate her sight.


    At the moment, the reddish brown wood seems to be a gap separating her from Ma jianzhe.

 Chapter 573

    In the next few days, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe seemed to be as usual. They went out for dinner and watched movies on the sofa at home. However, Fang Yuan felt that something had changed. The man who said that he liked you several times every day suddenly said nothing. The man who stuck her to her head and exploded also had a proper distance, even Fang Yuanyi Du felt a little tired of intimacy, and he seemed to have no interest at all.


    They are still together, but the heart seems to be far away.


    Fang Yuan threw the pencil in his hand on the table and rubbed the tired corners of his eyes. He was very upset.


    Yesterday, Qian came into the company, not with her personal affairs, but to discuss cooperation. She wanted to customize the work clothes for the company''s employees. She wanted to have a unique one.


    Fang Yuan knows that this is just Qian Jin''s words to approach her. Even if he really wants to customize the work clothes for the employees, he can''t turn to his boss to come forward and call on her.


    In order to keep the distance, the single square circle was not received. She was scolded by Leyan as a love affair. She talked about her brain Watt, and she didn''t make any money. She also sarcastically sarcastically about finding a job as Jinshan, so she didn''t worry about food and clothing.


    If the former Fangyuan must return, but today just listen quietly, the atmosphere did not breathe for a while, maybe her strange state let Yue Yan find out something wrong, and then shut up and didn''t ask her how this is.


    In fact, it''s no use asking questions. As long as Fang Yuan doesn''t want to say, you can''t ask a word. If she wants to say it, she will tell you if you don''t open your mouth.


    "Ring bell..." Fangyuan''s mobile phone rings, glancing at the name on the screen, frowning.


    "I have something to do tonight. Don''t wait for me to eat."


    "I know, then you at night..." Fang Yuan wanted to ask Ma jianzhe whether he would come back at night, but the phone was cut off directly, and he couldn''t wait.


    Look, their relationship seems to have no change, but it seems to be quietly changing.


    After work at night, Fang Yuan, who was in a bad mood, dragged Leyan to the bar without saying a word. She needed the release of alcohol and needed more company.


    "What''s wrong with you? If you don''t have a boyfriend, you have to pull me. I have to coax the children when I go home." Happy Yan looked at the watch time, eyebrows twisted into a knot: "elder sister, I will accompany you to drink tomorrow, not drunk, not to return, today really not, Auntie asked for leave, Xiaobao a person at home, I am not at ease."


    "He''s nine years old. What can you worry about?" The square half depends on the bar, a glass of wine followed by a cup of water into the stomach, like drinking cold water.


    "Nine year old is also a child. There are many places where there is electricity in the house. In case of electric shock or something else happening, what should we do?" Said, happy Yan directly grabbed the bag to get up: "Fangyuan, or you go home with me to drink, your brother-in-law is on business, you can sleep directly in my place at night."


    "Do you want me to teach your little devil to drink?" Fang Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed and he giggled. Obviously, he drank too much.


    Yes, I''ve drunk two bottles of Hennessy in only 20 minutes since I entered the door. I don''t think she''s drunk at this speed.


    "Fangyuan, you drink too much. I''ll take you home first."


    "I''m not much. I''m awake." Fang Yuan shook off Yueyan''s hand and yelled at the bartender: "transfer a cup of depth charge to sister I again."


    Happy Yan looked at the square round appearance, helplessly sighed, pulling a passing waitress said: "please help me take care of her, I''ll make a phone call."


    She called ma jianzhe and asked him to pick up the drunkard''s girlfriend.


    Because she was worried about the children at home, Leyan only gave Ma jianzhe 20 minutes. In less than 20 minutes, she dumped people and walked away. If anything happened to Fangyuan, she would not care.


    Ma jianzhe came very quickly and ran through three red lights in succession. When he arrived at the bar, Fang Yuan did say that what Yue Yan said was unknown and became a pool of mud. He saw that many pairs of eyes were staring at Fangyuan, and he did not conceal the surging Valley''s expectation. If Fangyuan was not around, he would have been taken away I don''t know where to throw it in the hook corner for people to play.


    This damned woman...


    MA jianzhe took off her coat and stepped forward to cover her long white legs. At the same time, she buttoned up her shirt and pushed it directly to her neck.


    This is his woman, only he can see it.


    "You''re here at last." Yue Yan was relieved: "Fangyuan to take care of you, I will go first."


    Before Ma jianzhe''s answer, Leyan has rushed to the door, which can go to participate in international competitions.


    "Yueyan, we... Drink!" Fangyuan squinted in the air and grabbed a random, then sent to the mouth.


    Although she was drunk, her posture was still heroic. Ma jianzhe''s teeth were itching.


    "Fangyuan, let''s see how I can deal with you when I go back." Put down the cruel words, Ma jianzhe carried Fangyuan directly on his shoulder and was about to leave.


    Seeing that the meat was about to fly away, some people couldn''t help it, and stopped Ma jianzhe''s way: "brother, there must be a first come first, then not.""After me, Ma!" Ma jianzhe said coldly, raising his foot is a flying kick: "Ye is not happy tonight, it''s better to stay away from him, or I''m not responsible for what happened."


    "Pooh, I''ll go to you, damn it!" The man got up and smashed his fists on Ma jianzhe, and his little friends all came up to him. He didn''t feel that he would win the battle at all.


    At first, Ma jianzhe just hid. Later, he found that several times their fists almost fell on Fangyuan''s body, so he went straight up, punching and lifting his feet. Unexpectedly, he didn''t put a person down, but was gathered together for two circles.


    It''s not Ma jianzhe''s rubbish, but the woman on her body really hinders him from making a move, so it will be like this.


    Seeing that he was going to suffer a loss, he didn''t know where to jump out of the man. A few simple punches directly put down a few punks, clapped hands very simply, and gave Ma jianzhe a proud smile.


    "Thank you, brother."


    the man waved: "it''s a small matter, don''t take it seriously, just don''t let your girlfriend come to the bar to drink in the future. It''s too dangerous."


    Ma jianzhe also wants to say what, the square circle on the shoulder a burst of retching, looks extremely uncomfortable.


    "All right, let''s go. Good bye!"


    Ma jianzhe said the last thank you, carrying Fangyuan out of the bar.


    But the front foot out of the bar, the back foot Fangyuan struggles up, kicks with both hands and feet, so that Ma jianzhe has to let go of her.


    As soon as he landed, Fang Yuan fell straight forward. If Ma jianzhe hadn''t helped him in time, this delicate little face would have been terrible. Then Fang Yuan gave a whoop and vomited him.


    There is no clean place for clothes, trousers and shoes.


    Ma jianzhe twisted his eyebrows, and a disgusting smell penetrated into the tip of his nose, which made his stomach churn and made him feel like vomiting, but he still suppressed it.


    "Fangyuan, you see, I won''t kill you!" Gnashing his teeth, he directly put Fangyuan on the car, opened the windows around him, and poured a lot of cold wind into the car, which made Fangyuan shiver.


    "Cold..." Fang Yuan curled up and murmured. Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows wrinkled and rolled up the window. The disgusting smell hit his heart again. At this time, Ma jianzhe felt an unprecedented collapse.


    But fortunately, the bar is very close to home. After a while, I got home. I opened the door and took Fangyuan in. I looked down at the square circle which seemed to be asleep, and shook her head helplessly.


    At this time, she was nestled in Ma jianzhe''s arms. She didn''t mind his smell at all. She just kept warm and slept like a child.


    Ma jianzhe stripped Fangyuan''s clothes, put water in the bathtub, threw him in, and then took off his clothes and went in to wash them. According to the truth, this should be a mandarin duck bath, but it''s a pity that the woman can''t sleep.


    The next day, Fang Yuan woke up. His head was as heavy as lead. He thumped his skull, thinking how much wine he had drunk yesterday, and his bones were sore.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ma jianzhe came in with the sobering soup. He was barefaced and showed his skin with symmetrical texture. Under his head was a pair of casual black shorts.


    "You... Why are you here?" Fang Yuan wrung her eyebrows and couldn''t remember a little bit of yesterday. She only knew that she took Yueyan to drink, and then she didn''t know anything.


    Did you call Ma jianzhe?


    "Do you think so?" Ma jianzhe cold hum, will wake up the soup to her: "drink!"


    Black bar haw, a look is bitter, square round lift Mou slightly aggrieved: "can I... You hurt?"


    Ma jianzhe has a band aid on the bridge of his nose and a blue mark on his left cheek.


    "Ma jianzhe, did you fight with someone?"


    "Hmmm!" Ma jianzhe scooped a spoonful of wake-up wine soup and handed it to Fangyuan''s mouth: "be obedient. You won''t feel bad after drinking it."


    "Who did you fight with and why?"


    "Drink first, and I''ll tell you."


    "Tell me first, I''m drinking."


    Ma jianzhe looked at Fangyuan and suddenly laughed, but his voice was a little cold: "do you think, why do I fight?"


    "Because... Me?" Fang Yuan thought about his own state, looking at Ma jianzhe''s suppressed anger, and asked some guilty.


    "Drink it


    When Fang Yuan was drinking medicine, Ma jianzhe told Fang Yuan everything about last night and threatened her by the way. Later, he went to the bar and got drunk. He didn''t care.


    Fang Yuan listened to the flat mouth and mumbled: "do you think I''m willing to be drunk? It''s not because of who?"


    "What do you say?" Ma jianzhe, who was dressing, looked back and asked.


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "nothing, but where are you going?"


    "Back to the company."


    "Something urgent?"


    "Otherwise, there''s nothing urgent. I''ll take care of you all night and I won''t know how to rest."He seemed to have eaten gunpowder, and every word was very strong. Fang Yuan knew that his anger had not disappeared, but what happened last night made him even more angry.


    What should be done? Their relationship seems to have dropped to a freezing point. What needs to be done to ease it?


    After Ma jianzhe left, Fang Yuan sat on the bed and emptied himself, thinking about this problem all the time.


    Is it really necessary to say to Ma jianzhe that I love you?

 Chapter 576

    Fang Yuan sighed heavily, lying on the bed, bumping his head against the soft pillow, trying to clear his mind in this way.


    What should she do with Ma jianzhe and how can she return to her former life with him? This is a time when Fang Yuan felt a sense of powerlessness in terms of emotion.


    The phone jingling ring, it is money to call, Fangyuan pondered for a moment or answer.


    "Something?" The cool sound of the square circle does not have the slightest temperature.


    "Do you have time? I''d like to see you."


    "We probably have nothing to see." Finish saying, Fang Yuan is ready to hang up the phone, but listen to the other end of the phone raised a light smile: "Fangyuan, you should not like him!"


    Fang Yuan knew her when she was a student. She had been together for half a year, not to mention that she had a 100% understanding of her, but 60-70 is still enough. Especially in the emotional aspect, Fang Yuan is indifferent to the extreme. When she is happy, she will be together and if she is not happy, she will be separated. This is not a matter of difficult choice.


    Once upon a time, such a thing happened. A man who adored Fang Yuan made all kinds of things, which made Fang Yuan''s boyfriend misunderstand him. Fang Yuan didn''t even bother to explain. He just said, "let''s break up!


    Asked about the reason, she said that when the man blushed and asked her what was going on, she felt that the feeling was meaningless, so it was better to break up. The man who caused all these misunderstandings, Fang Yuan, was still friends with him, without any anger. In Fang Yuan''s own words, sooner or later, it''s not important how the process is.


    What Qian Jin did today was nothing but those things, but Fangyuan said coldly to him: we probably have nothing to see.


    She divided him straight away and classified him as a stranger.


    The change of Fang Yuan''s attitude is not a baptism of time, but a change in her emotions. It is a change in her love for one person for another.


    Fang Yuan holds his mobile phone and looks at the bathroom. There are a lot of men''s articles on the hand washing table, which belong to Ma jianzhe.


    If you don''t like him, how can you step into her private field?


    "Yes," Fang Yuan firmly replied, "I like him, so please don''t do this little trick again. It''s really shameless."


    Fang Yuan finished hanging up, and then put the phone into the blacklist.


    ¡­¡­


    Probably because of drinking a lot of wine last night, Fang Yuan''s brain was confused and his eyes were tired. After working for only one hour, he was defeated.


    "Sister yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Yuan pinches the eyebrow heart, the face is not very good-looking, small you look some worry, quietly changed the coffee in front of her into boiled water.


    "It''s OK. I had a little too much last night." Fang Yuan got up and said, "I''ll take a trip. You can sort it out yourself first."


    At this time, the door of the office was opened. Yueyanfengfeng found Fangyuan, pulled her up from the sofa, and yelled: "something happened, something big happened."


    "Is your husband having an affair?" Fang Yuan took off Yue Yan''s hand and lay on the sofa.


    "It''s your friend Li Nuan. Li Nuan has an accident."


    Fang Yuan hummed: "what can happen to Li Nuan?"


    "Traffic accident!"


    Smell speech, square round Teng ground a to stand up, wring eyebrow: "Li Nuan had an accident?"


    "It''s not Li Nuan, it''s her stepmother!"


    The tense nerves were relieved at once.


    "Retribution, deserved..." Fang Yuan''s words have not finished, only listen to Yue Yan again said: "Li Nuan buy murderer..."


    The so-called good things don''t go out and bad things spread far and wide. Especially in the case of Mrs. Li''s car accident, the suspect or Li Hetang''s daughter, it''s good that there is no news in the first time. It''s nothing to talk about secretly in the circle and exaggerate it.


    Fang Yuan listened to the message and immediately called Li Nuan. As soon as the phone was answered, he roared: "Li Nuan, are you going to die? Don''t tell me what happened. Where are you now


    "At home"


    "I''ll come to see you now." With that, Fang Yuan hung up the phone, took the key and bag, and rushed to Biyuan.


    "Fang Yuan, please tell me more about it." Yue Yan yelled at Fang Yuan.


    When Fang Yuan came to Biyuan, Li Nuan was sitting in the dining room to eat. Seeing her coming, she asked gently, "have you eaten?"


    "I''m full of gas. What else can I eat?" Fang Yuan sat down in front of Li Nuan and saw that her side face and two cheeks were swollen, and there were some red marks faintly. What she saw was not very real.


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows cluster: "was hit?"


    "Scratched by the dog" Li Nuan did not speak, approached Gu Muchen first answered.


    "The dog of Li He Tang." The words of the square make complaints about the chestnut swollen and steamed bun like face.


    Li Nuan is just a faint smile on her face. She seems indifferent, but Fang Yuan knows that she is just pretending to be strong. In fact, her heart has already been broken.Her hands in her arms were clenched into fists, and her fingernails were embedded in the palms. It was not worth her to replace Li Nuan with anger. How could she have such a cruel and hard hearted father as Li Hetang.


    For the father who is not enough to be called a father, a thousand cuts are not worth cherishing.


    But Fang Yuan did not show anything. She did not forget to make fun of her and then asked about the reason for the whole thing.


    There are 89.7 false stories and three false stories that Yue Yan heard from other rich wives. Exaggeration is a common thing. After listening to Li Nuan, Fang Yuan realized that this matter was true and true.


    Fu Li set up a big hoop to put Li Nuan in, even to pay for her own flesh and blood. This is really cruel, almost no one can resist.


    "Hao is right there. Is he looking for someone to frighten him?" Although Li Nuan talked to Hao Zheng, Fang Yuan was still worried. After all, it was Fu Li''s mistress.


    "No," Gu Muchen opened his mouth: "I have already ordered, take good care of him."


    With Gu Muchen''s orders, Hao Zheng must be very "comfortable", which makes Fang Yuan relaxed.


    After lunch, Gu Muchen went to the company. Before leaving, he told Li Nuan not to go out. In a flash, Li Nuan was changing clothes and preparing to go to the hospital.


    Fang Yuan politely advised two, see Li warm insist on nothing, quietly to Gu Muchen sent information report.


    When Fang Yuan and Li Nuan arrive at the hospital, Gu Muchen has already arrived first. In the face of Li Nuan''s doubts, Gu Muchen cleverly finds an excuse and does not say what she is doing as an intelligence agent. This makes her very satisfied.


    Fang Yuan didn''t do anything this afternoon. She ran around with Li Nuan and finally sent her home safely, but met Ma jianzhe.


    She did not say that Li Nuan said that they had been together. After all, this concern was not stable from the beginning, but it has been regarded as a miracle today. It is hard to guarantee that the status quo will be restored in a few days and break up.


    Li Nuan left Fangyuan to eat naturally, creating conditions for Ma jianzhe. They did not say a few words on the table. Ma jianzhe only drank wine alone, and even drank a little too much.


    Everyone could see that he was upset, and all their eyes were on the square.

 Chapter 577

    Fang Yuan took Ma jianzhe home. All the way, he was quiet and quiet. He was sleeping sweetly on the back seat. As soon as he got out of the car, he leaned on Fang Yuan''s body. His tall body bent and his head went into her arms: "dizzy..."


    a big man is heavier than a woman. So when Ma jianzhe comes over, Fang Yuan''s body swayed and swayed. If it hadn''t been for supporting the wall in time, she would have fallen with Ma jianzhe.


    "Ma jianzhe, can you still go?" Asked Fang Yuan, putting her arm around his waist and taking her with her as hard as she could.


    Ma jianzhe did not answer, half by walking, half by Fangyuan dragged into the apartment.


    Fang Yuan dragged Ma jianzhe to the bed, but she was still tightly imprisoned. A big man''s head went into her arms: "don''t... Don''t go"


    his warm breath was sprinkled on her heart with a thin surprise. Fang Yuan''s heart itched for a while, and her voice also slightly shook: "I don''t go, good boy!"


    He had a sweet smell all over his body. Just by embracing each other like this, Fangyuan felt that he was about to get drunk.


    "Fangyuan..." Ma jianzhe narrowed his eyes and didn''t know whether he was sober or drunk. He murmured her name, like a feather, which made her itchy.


    "You don''t go, don''t go..." he said, with pleading and crying.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll be by your side." The soft and glutinous breath is like coaxing a child. Fang Yuan talks with Ma jianzhe patiently. When it comes to dialogue, he just repeats this sentence repeatedly.


    At this moment, Fangyuan can clearly feel his own change, from nothing to have that kind of sincere care.


    She didn''t hate it. She even had a little joy.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ma jianzhe stopped talking, and the strength of holding her gradually relaxed, as if she was asleep. At this time, Fangyuan also got up, took off Ma jianzhe''s clothes, covered the quilt, and turned into the bathroom.


    Thirty minutes later, the huge bed was empty, and there was no sign of Ma jianzhe in the room. The man who had just been sleeping on the bed had disappeared.


    Fang Yuan twisted her eyebrows and threw away the towel to wipe her hair. As soon as the door opened, she saw Ma jianzhe sitting on the sofa with her picture originally placed on the TV cabinet in her hand. The photo was from her school days, young and energetic.


    "Square and round!"


    Fang Yuan thought that Ma jianzhe knew she was coming out, so he said.


    "Fangyuan, is your heart made of stone? How can you be so cruel?" Ma jianzhe spoke with a voice of grievance, eyes half narrowed, his tall body swaying back and forth, as if awake, like a dream.


    "I..." Fang Yuan just wanted to answer what, just listen to Ma jianzhe murmured: "say you like me so difficult? If you say you love me, will you die? Can''t you cheat me? You don''t know how upset I am


    "Why can''t you like me? I''m tall, handsome, talented, and can make money. How good a man is! How many women want to climb into my bed? How can you treat me so contemptuously?"


    "Fangyuan, how can you like me and fall in love with me, eh?" Ma jianzhe points to Fangyuan''s photo album and murmurs to himself. He doesn''t notice that Fangyuan has come close to him at this time. Looking at his dejected appearance, his heart seems to be held by a big hand, which makes it hard to breathe.


    He hugged Ma jianzhe, pressed his cheek close to his cheek, and explained, "who says I don''t like you? I don''t like you. What do you want to be with you?"


    "Why?" Ma jianzhe repeated her question. After a long silence, he said, "it''s probably because I''m pestering you."


    "Fangyuan, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you want to break up with me. Now I want to understand that it''s not necessary to have love for a person. It''s good for her to be happy if she is happy."


    Fang Yuan''s body is stunned. He releases Ma jianzhe and looks at him. His black eyes are dim and empty, and his face is calm.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, like a butterfly flapping its wings.


    When Ma jianzhe easily said the word "break up", she only felt that her heart was suddenly hollowed out, and her eyes were hot: "Ma jianzhe, you..."


    before her words were finished, Ma jianzhe''s eyes blinked and blinked, and her eyelids seemed to lose their support. After a second or two, she gave out a uniform breath.


    Fang Yuan was astonished. He couldn''t have imagined that he fell asleep in this situation.


    "Ma jianzhe, Ma jianzhe..." Fang Yuan shook him, yelled at him, and picked up his eyelids, but the man always fell asleep, and even made a snore. He was really asleep, and he was the kind of one who was motionless.


    The next day, Ma jianzhe woke up with a heavy head, which he was familiar with. It was alcohol.


    He kneaded his aching head and sat up on the back of the sofa. Looking around, the place was familiar with him, but it was his favorite woman''s home.


    He recalled that last night, he ate and drank at Gu Muchen''s house, and then he was brought home by Fang Yuan. After that, he did not know anything about it. Why, the woman refused to sleep for her now, so she was only fit to sleep on this narrow sofa?His waist was as hard as iron.


    Ma jianzhe got up and knocked twice on the back of his waist. He swayed left and right again. After feeling better, he walked toward the bedroom.


    The square bedroom is not closed, she is naked lying on the bed, snorting to sleep, the corner of the mouth is still hanging a crystal clear saliva.


    Tut... This sleeping posture is not worthy of the title of her goddess.


    Ma jianzhe shook his head, threw the quilt on Fangyuan, opened the white curtain, and the glare of sunlight poured in, and the whole person instantly woke up a lot. The woman on the bed, being stabbed by the sunlight, made a murmur of dissatisfaction and stretched the quilt over her head to continue to sleep.


    "The sun is shining on your ass, get up!" Ma jianzhe is angry. She sleeps on the sofa, but she occupies the big bed by herself. It''s really unfair.


    The person on the bed hummed twice, turned over with the quilt, revealing the beautiful lines on the back.


    Ma jianzhe''s throat rolled for a moment. There was a kind of air flow in his body, and there was an idea of pressing a square circle under his body. But he restrained it. He did not forget that he and she were still in the cold war.


    The reason for the cold war stems from his insecurity at the bottom of his heart. Fangyuan''s attitude towards his feelings is casual, just like what he has for dinner. He doesn''t care what to eat or not to eat. He in the money into the matter, derived their own inner thoughts, so asked Fangyuan, do you like me, do you love me?


    This problem seems to be too sentimental, like and love is not just to talk about, but you are not even willing to say, how much love can there be?


    Ma jianzhe loves her beyond his imagination. In order to avoid pressure on Fangyuan, he can show that he doesn''t care about the answer to this question very much. He still goes out to eat and watch movies as before. But he knows in his heart that this is a knot. If he can''t open it, he can''t show his inner smile to Fangyuan, which is a kind of pain for both of them ¡£


    So he drank wine yesterday and wanted to have a talk with Fang Yuan, but he didn''t expect to drink a little too much.


    But now Ma jianzhe dare not talk about it. He is afraid to say what he says in his heart. He is not comforting any fool. You are too thoughtful, but an understatement: let''s break up!


    He really care about this feeling, and began to walk on thin ice, so he hated himself.


    "Fangyuan, I told you to get up." Ma jianzhe directly lifted the quilt in Fangyuan''s arms. Because of the strong force, she almost didn''t fall out of bed with the quilt.


    "You''re crazy." Fang yuanteng sat on the bed, a pair of beautiful eyes glared at him, completely forgetting that he had nothing on him, and the undulating chest was somewhat uncontrollable.


    Ma jianzhe cast aside his eyes, picked up the quilt and threw it back: "it''s already dawn, you should get up and go to work."


    "I like to go to my own company or not." Fang Yuan got up angry. In addition to Ma jianzhe''s last night''s break-up, the gas blocked in his chest hasn''t been vented. He said something unscrupulously: "what are you doing with my business? Don''t you want to break up? Then break up."


    Break up?


    Break up two words, she can be so natural, resolute as premeditated for a long time.


    Ma jianzhe''s face sank, turned to look at Fangyuan, and his eyes were cold: "what did you just say?"


    "I can''t understand Chinese. I should understand English." Fang Yuan broke up again in English.


    Why is he so angry? It''s clearly that he brought it up first.


    "You want to break up with me?" Ma jianzhe every word, his eyes showed a fatal danger.


    I''m really afraid of something. I''m afraid that she''ll break up. So I want to talk about my dissatisfaction with her when I''m drunk. When I wake up, I''ll just turn to alcohol. However, when I wake up, he doesn''t say a word, but she proposes to break up.


    Fang Yuan with a look of exasperation, but it is not the words under the impulse, looking directly at his indifferent eyes: "this is not exactly your idea, it is in your heart."


    She really deserves to be beaten.


    "Fangyuan, do you always break up with other men like this? Put your own ideas on others? "


    "My thoughts?" Fang Yuan smiles: "isn''t this your idea?"


    Fang Yuan almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth: "I''m the only one who dumped others in my life, and no one else has left me. Ma jianzhe, you are the first one. I agree to break up!"


    Ma jianzhe was so angry that he ran straight to the bed to press Fangyuan under the deep bed, pinched her neck and said with gnashing teeth: "you are talking..." suddenly his head flashed past Fangyuan''s words, and his angry expression was somewhat dull. What does it mean that no one has dumped her? Ma jianzhe is the first one?


    Who dumped who now?


    "What did you just say?"


    The force on his neck just loosened suddenly, and the man''s ferocious eyes began to become harmless to human beings and animals. Fang Yuan was also a little confused by such an urgent transformation, but he still raised a loud voice and called out: "what, what?"


    "What do you mean I''m the first person?"


    "How about dumping my first person? Are you very proud?""I..." Ma jianzhe muddled: "I when."


    "Last night..."


    last night

 Chapter 578

    Ma jianzhe didn''t believe in his actions and words last night, but Fang Yuan''s argument was reasonable and there was no problem. If she made it up, it would be too organized.


    Why don''t you like my words? This is a question Ma jianzhe has asked himself countless times in his heart. He is reviewing his own shortcomings, removing the dross and making Fang Yuan fall in love with him.


    But before all this could be realized, he was about to face the problem of breaking up, which was put forward by himself.


    At this time, Ma jianzhe would like to give himself a big mouth, how can he say the words of breaking up, and also say that love a person is to see her happy and happy bullshit.


    His love is selfish and possessive. He wants to put the square circle around him and never go anywhere. It''s better to kill him if he wants to see her and other men love each other.


    "Well, that... I was drunk yesterday."


    Fang Yuan embraces his arms and looks at him coldly and indifferently: "the old saying says the truth after drinking. Ma jianzhe, since you can say so, it means that you think so in your heart. We are good to get together and to be friends again."


    Fang Yuan wanted to smoke, but the cigarette was left on the tea table in the living room. If he wanted to get it, he had to get up and down. He was not dressed. In this way, it was inevitable that he wanted to keep him. So Fang Yuan held back, but his fingers moved restlessly.


    Last night, after Ma jianzhe fell asleep, she sat on the balcony and smoked a lot of cigarettes, but nicotine still couldn''t eliminate her inner agitation. She wanted to tell Ma jianzhe that she liked him, and even fell in love with him, but her proud self-esteem did not allow her.


    He still said break up, she is in humble request, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Who is she? Fangyuan? The most indispensable thing in her life is a man. In this way, Fangyuan tries to let herself go. It''s hard to find a toad with three legs, but there are many men with two legs. She is afraid that she can''t find a better one than Ma jianzhe by virtue of her beauty?


    However, how can the heart be so miserable?


    Fang Yuan sucked his nose and put his reddish eyes away: "Ma jianzhe, I have to thank you anyway. After all, I''m very happy to be with you."


    Her words were like death sentence to him, as if they were thanking each other, and then the road was half way up to the sky.


    This is not what Ma jianzhe wants.


    "Fangyuan, I was drunk last night, and I don''t know how to say that, but it''s not in my heart." Ma jianzhe moved Fangyuan''s face and explained it in a hurry. After seeing Fangyuan''s red eyes, he was a little silly: "you... How did you cry?"


    Ma jianzhe has never seen Fang Yuan cry, even her aggrieved appearance is very rare, she has always been very SA, very cool, a look that I am ok with everything.


    "I didn''t cry!" She was just red in her eyes, a few tears away from crying.


    "But you''re on your way."


    "I didn''t!"


    "Square and round!" Ma jianzhe looked at her with heavy eyes, and suddenly showed a big white tooth and laughed: "you are reluctant to part with me, right? You don''t want to break up with me, don''t you?"


    Fang Yuan wanted to say no, but in the face of Ma jianzhe''s expectant expression, she said she didn''t want to go against her heart, but she didn''t want to admit it. After all, her heart was still very arrogant, so she could only give an awkward answer: "I just haven''t been dumped, so I''m so bent."


    "Let''s get back together, and then you''ll dump me."

 Chapter 579

    Fang Yuan coughed twice, and turned her cheek unnaturally. She vomited two words: "OK."


    They do not want to break up, looking for all kinds of excuses, there is a step down, in order to be able to be with each other well, they owe each other a frank talk, but delusion to give themselves a better future.


    "That..." Ma jianzhe, with a smile, threw Fang Yuan directly into his eyes. His eyes were full of burning emotion and he wanted to burn him.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Yuanming knew what he thought, but he still asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Ma jianzhe''s restless hand reached in from the quilt, and then the whole person also got into it. After a few seconds of playing, the shameless day began again.


    ...


    loin bite the lip and stare at the couple in front of the glue. I wish I could use a shovel to separate the inseparable two men.


    Yueyan had thought that Fangyuan, a bird without feet, would stay for whom and become obedient for whom, but never imagined that this man would be Ma jianzhe.


    In her heart, they are all the same thing, one is casual and free, the other is a fool, how to look at it is not a match, together is just a fresh picture, there are three or five months, naturally will be separated, and the former love object is the same.


    But today is their eighth month together, still like the lovers in love, like honey like sweet, dog food is sprinkled back and forth.


    In addition to Ma jianzhe, Fang Yuan keeps a proper distance from other members of the opposite sex. Even the company''s colleagues also avoid any physical contact. This is something that never existed before. She can do whatever she wants. She can meet with anyone she wants to date, and who she wants to meet with!


    Then there are three meals a day. Except for Ma jianzhe''s business trip, they basically eat together. Occasionally, she has a sense of guilt about robbing someone''s girlfriend. She is full of self blame. However, Fang Yuan used to be extremely tired of this 24-hour intimate state, and feels that she has occupied her own private space. Now, she only hates herself If only she could be created. One job makes money, and the other accompanies Ma jianzhe.


    Fang Yuan''s change surprised Yue Yan and made her feel happy. Maybe she could get a good result soon.


    Just, she has found to do Jinshan, but do not be so stingy, still remember the bet.


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe hand in hand, the small head on his shoulder, the other empty hand to Yueyan hook fingers: "Yueyan, willing to gamble, take the money."


    "What money, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Happy Yan pretended to be silly, got up and was about to leave, but the colleagues standing on the side were pressed down and raised their eyes. They all laughed.


    "Sister Le Yan, at the beginning, it was written in black and white. You can''t go back on your word and go back on it." Xiaoyou takes out a piece of A4 paper, on which is written the life of the company''s colleagues, followed by the amount of money, and the first name is Leyan. He bets 10000 square yuan and Ma jianzhe break up after less than half a year''s contact. Fang Yuan, the most opposite of her, is Fang Yuan, who gambles on her ten times, and is still together. Below are a group of defected colleagues.


    Happy Yan looked at, gnashing teeth, how did no one say to her that Fangyuan bet ten times their own, more angry is that they, the wall grass with the wind.


    "Leyan, if you start a company to be a leader, if you don''t have integrity, who will still believe you, right?" Fang Yuan laughs ha ha, thumb and index finger keep driving, the meaning is very clear is money!


    "Fangyuan, is it interesting for you to cheat with them like this?"


    "How can we call it cheating? It''s not willing to gamble and admit defeat. It''s written in black and white, but it''s clearly written."


    "Bullshit, this is without my knowledge." Yue Yan roared and squeezed the bag in his arms more tightly.


    Fangyuan is a shameless person. She can do such things as robbing money.


    "You don''t know that I wrote the name? I bet on the money? " Fang Yuan chuckled: "I said little sister Yueyan, when you used me to bet on my back, didn''t you think there would be such a consequence?"


    Fang Yuan said, eyes up a sweep, small you they immediately heart of low head.


    "It''s just entertainment. It''s just fun. It''s not real." Say, happy Yan wants to get up again, square circle''s one eye, small you press down the shoulder of happy Yan again.


    It''s impossible to run.


    "Shit, you bastards." Happy Yan stands eyebrow at small you, looks at them with warning.


    "Bullshit entertainment, I''ve already asked a lawyer, and it can be taken seriously."


    Even the lawyer has asked, Fang Yuan is really cruel.


    "Fang Yuan, believe it or not, I report that you gathered to gamble. This amount can be sentenced to several years."


    "You have to give me the money before you can sue me. If you catch a thief, you have to take the stolen goods."


    Fang Yuan''s elated appearance, the happy Yan of gas almost wants to carry the breath: "what do you want in the end?""Money, I want money!"


    This pair of today you do not take money can''t go, really let Le Yan a head two big, finally there is no way, just from the purse reluctantly took out a bank card, handed to Fang Yuan, but still holding hands.


    "Fangyuan, I have a nine year old son to raise, do you think..." Yueyan began to play the emotional card.


    "You still have a husband. You can''t starve him." Fang Yuan mercilessly stretched the card, put it in his hand and gave it a kiss: "follow me, Fangyuan has meat to eat. You can rest assured and transfer money to you later."


    Everyone laughed, just want to clap hands to celebrate, can see the angry eyes of Leyan, each some embarrassed shift of sight, or a false chat.


    "And then. It''s my treat tonight. Anything will do! "


    Fang Yuan said this, everyone''s expression is more beautiful, want to laugh but can''t smile, want to be proud but can''t look proud, it''s really funny.


    "Happy Yan, come together."


    Yue Yan hummed: "go, of course I want to go, this is my money."


    After work in the evening, it is rare for the company to have a dinner party which is not made by AA system. In the impression of everyone, in addition to working overtime for a meeting is the boss''s treat, and then the dinner party at the end of the year will be held. However, the budget is still very limited. After all, Leyan is known as "stingy". But this time, it doesn''t matter what they want to eat, what abalone / fish and lobster they want...


    "come on, let''s raise our glass and thank Mr. le." Fang Yuan got up with a glass of orange juice, setting off the atmosphere, and more importantly, let Yue Yan''s breath, hold it in his stomach, but he couldn''t send it out.


    "Thank you, Mr. Le!"


    Thanks in unison, the voice was almost thundering, but it was like a hammer. It made Leyan heartache. She wanted to cry, and even wanted to slap herself. How could she owe so much money? Nothing to bet on.


    Sure enough, the slogan is right: cherish life, refuse pornography, gambling and drugs!

 Chapter 580

    Fang Yuan came by car in the evening. He didn''t drink. Instead, he took orange juice instead. But Ma jianzhe, who was next to him, could drink alcohol. To avenge this, Leyan poured a lot of it on Ma jianzhe.


    He has a good drinking capacity, but it is not worth mentioning when he faces Yueyan. Fang Yuan has known Yueyan for many years, but has not seen her drunk. The so-called "thousand cups do not pour down" is also true.


    In order not to drag Ma jianzhe home, Fangyuan casually found an excuse to pull Ma jianzhe out, settled the account in advance, and then returned to the villa.


    Since Li Nuan and Gu Muchen had a quarrel and quarreled with her, and occupied her side bedroom to do the kindness and love affair, Fang Yuan thought more and more uncomfortable, and the more he thought about it, the more he held his breath. Later, he followed Ma jianzhe to move back to the villa. It was not long before Emma returned to the United States and left them two worlds.


    "Home." Fang Yuan turned off the engine, untied the seat belt and looked at the man who was facing the co pilot. He was already asleep. He sighed helplessly and poked Ma jianzhe in the face with his finger: "it''s home, get off the bus."


    "Don''t make any noise." Ma jianzhe with nasal voice, holding a square round hand on the chest, from the beginning to the end, did not pick a eyelid.


    "We''re home, go in and sleep, eh?"


    After a long time of coaxing, Ma jianzhe reluctantly opened his eyes. When he got out of the car, he was also unstable. He needed Fang Yuan''s support and went into the room. He didn''t even take off his clothes or take a bath. He fell asleep on the bed.


    When Ma jianzhe woke up the next day, it was already afternoon, and Fangyuan was still sleeping in his arms.


    Corner of the mouth slightly hook smile, pecked on her face, with a good afternoon kiss to wake her up.


    "What time is it?" Fang Yuan drilled into Ma jianzhe''s arms, with a thick nasal voice and lazy breath.


    "It''s more than two o''clock."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Yuan''s chaotic consciousness suddenly woke up. He sat up from the bed, dressed himself three times and five times in two, and quickly went into the bathroom to wash and wash. His mouth kept shouting that it was terrible.


    "What''s wrong."


    "I''ll be late for the meeting this afternoon."


    "What time?"


    "A little bit."


    Ma jianzhe looked at the time, picked up the phone and dialed it to Leyan. Sure enough, he didn''t speak. There was a scolding at the end of the phone, or the old-fashioned idea of time didn''t exist. Waiting for the company to close down or something, Ma jianzhe said calmly, "is the meeting over?"


    "When you wait, the cauliflower will be cold."


    Dudu, Dudu... There was a busy tone on the phone and hung up.


    "What''s the matter? What did Yueyan say?" Fang Yuan brushes his teeth and asks Ma jianzhe in an indistinct way.


    "She said the meeting was over. You don''t have to go." Day lily is cold. What else is she going to do to collect dishes?


    square round Oh, spitting foam did not wash the face, and then returned to the bed, the quilt stretched, lazily said: "then I sleep a while."


    "The sun is all buttocks, what else should we sleep?" Ma jianzhe hehe, cleanly picked up the square round clothes, and dense kisses fell on her delicate skin like drizzle.


    At this time, Fang Yuan''s telephone rang.


    Fang Yuan reached out to push him. The man didn''t move. He even limited her hands with one hand, and her lips blocked her lips.


    After a while, the phone hung up, followed by a second call.


    "Ma jianzhe, telephone!"


    "don''t worry about it."


    After a while, the phone hung up, but then came the third, the fourth, which means that if you don''t answer me, I''ll keep calling. Such perseverance makes Ma jianzhe angry.


    "Answer the phone. There should be something urgent." Fang Yuan said in a tone of command.


    Ma jianzhe reached out and picked up the phone. When the name was Gu Muchen, he immediately roared: "are you sick?"


    "How about the square and round?" Gu Muchen looks for Fang Yuan.


    "If you don''t want your woman, why do you want my woman?" Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows tightened, looking at the naked woman in his arms, his mouth was dry and his breath was constantly surging up. He wanted to quickly end the call. What should he do? "If you have something to say, please tell me." She put the phone on the woman''s ear.


    "Something?" Fang Yuan took a look at the phone and Ma jianzhe and asked.


    Hearing the sound of Fangyuan, Gu Muchen asked, "Li Nuan, do you have any other good female friends?"


    His voice was deep, and it seemed that they might have made a scene again.


    "No, how could you ask that?"


    Ma jianzhe was not idle, his mouth gently swept her white neck, and his fingers moved restlessly to lure her to want, but Fang Yuan''s reason was still there. He pushed Ma jianzhe''s head away and gave him a cruel stare, indicating that he should be better.


    "Missing. I''m in the mall on North Second Street."


    "What?" Fang Yuan was startled. He pushed Ma jianzhe down and immediately sat up from the bed: "I''ll be there soon."


    "What''s the matter? Yuanyuan..." his whole mind is on Fangyuan. Where can you hear Gu Muchen say anything.Now he, just feel very aggrieved, is not where did not do a good job to hurt her, or one to two are old tricks, she is a little tired of playing.


    "Li Nuan is missing." Fang Yuan quickly dressed and looked back at Ma jianzhe. He looked at her with wide eyes. He couldn''t help kicking him: "what are you doing cold? Let''s go."


    "Ooh..."


    MA jianzhe picked up his pants and jacket on the ground, and ran out while wearing clothes. He thought secretly: zhente Niang, it''s OK to call ten minutes later, and he''s on base.


    But missing? How can the chestnut warm good end disappear?


    Ma jianzhe''s villa is very close to beierjie street. In addition, there is no traffic jam. After ten minutes, Fangyuan and Ma jianzhe will arrive.


    "Look at this woman. Do you know her?"


    The woman appeared in the surveillance video, Fang Yuan has been staring at her for three minutes, and has not come up with a clue. She is sure that she has never seen her.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." Fang Yuan''s words out, Gu Muchen''s expression is not very good, eyebrows twisted into a dead knot: "how to return a responsibility?"


    In the face of her inquiry, Gu Muchen did not explain, directly out of the door.


    So impolite, let Fang Yuan angry: "ah... I talk to you?"


    Fang Yuan raised his legs to chase him, and was stopped by Xu Yang: "Miss Fang, this is how it is...


    Xu Yang told the story in detail. After listening, Fang Yuan immediately called the police station.


    It took 48 hours for the missing to leave. Fangyuan moved out of his father. All the police in city a were out, and they were not idle. They drove around to look for places where Li Nuan might go.


    "Did you tell Gu Muchen about the police?"


    Ma jianzhe so asked, Fangyuan just remembered the matter of calling the police. When he quickly took out his mobile phone to call Gu Muchen, his phone call came in first.


    "I called the police. Don''t worry. Wait patiently." In fact, she is also anxious about the ants on the hot pot, but still so comforting Gu Muchen.


    But unexpectedly after Mu Chen to: "who let you call the police."


    Fang Yuan was stunned at first, and then immediately raised the volume and choked back: "don''t you call the police? Are you just waiting? With your hands, you can''t find a hair when it''s dark."


    "Have you ever thought that if Li Nuan is really kidnapped, you will undoubtedly alarm the kidnappers by calling the police. Fang Yuan, I''ll tell you, if Li Nuan has something wrong, I want you to be buried with him."


    Gu Muchen said that the problem is indeed Fangyuan did not think of, she is just too eager to find a person, panic did not choose to lose the ability of the slightest problem.


    Fang Yuan was silent for a moment: "then I let the police withdraw."


    Gu Muchen said right, although the police force is the fastest and most effective way, but there is no guarantee that it will anger the kidnappers and hurt li Nuan.


    "Don''t have to. We''ll continue to investigate in another way."


    Fang Yuan gave a good cry, hung up the phone, and then immediately called the director of the Public Security Bureau. He set up checkpoints at every intersection to check every passing car in the way of checking drunk driving.


    ...


    at seven or eight o''clock in the evening, the kidnappers called and asked for five million cash to be used to redeem Li Nuan. However, Gu Muchen, who was very rich, directly raised the amount to 100 million in order not to let the kidnappers hurt li Nuan.


    The chief of police was stunned when he heard that. This was the first time that he had seen someone to negotiate with the kidnappers. However, Fang Yuan knew that all this originated from worry.


    Gu Muchen love Li warm, at the moment the performance of the abnormal obvious.


    Ma jianzhe pinched the palm of Fangyuan''s hand and laughed at him. It was comfort.


    "Since you already know that Li Nuan is OK, you can go back." Xu is busy, waving the phone.


    He wants to call the big banks to raise money, and he needs 100 million yuan in cash overnight.


    "Yuanyuan, I''ll take you back first." Ma jianzhe hugged her waist and took her out directly.


    "But..." Fang Yuan looked back and looked at Mu Chen. He grabbed Ma jianzhe''s clothes and said, "can Gu Muchen be alone?"


    "Don''t worry. He won''t allow himself to fall before Li Nuan comes back." For many years, Ma jianzhe knows Gu Muchen very well.


    Fang Yuan wanted to say something, but Ma jianzhe shook his head slightly and said, "let''s go!"


    Gu Muchen needs to be alone, think about what to do tomorrow and how to save Li Nuan safely. Is it just money?


    It doesn''t seem that simple.


    Fang Yuan also knew that, so she was more worried. She was afraid that Gu Muchen would do something drastic. If she broke the law, the gain would be more than the loss. However, it is useless to worry about it now. Gu Muchen is not a person who can make sense in a few words.


    Back at the villa, Ma jianzhe put hot water in the bathtub and sprinkled some petals in."I''m tired of running. Let''s take a bath and relax."


    "I..." Fang Yuan wanted to say that he was not in the mood, but he was directly pushed into the bathroom by Ma jianzhe. The warning tone said, "of course, if you want me to serve, it''s OK, but I don''t guarantee that nothing will happen."


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to play with him. Naturally, he was obedient, and Ma jianzhe was just teasing her. Now his mind is very heavy.


    I don''t know how Li Nuan is now?

 Chapter 581

    Fang Yuan was worried about Li Nuan''s affairs all the time. She was so worried that she didn''t sleep well all night. The next morning light came through the white curtain. She opened her eyes and got up. She found that Ma jianzhe had finished washing and was making breakfast in the kitchen.


    MA jianzhe was standing in the spacious kitchen with a spoon in one hand and constantly in the pot Agitating, the other hand is holding the mobile phone, the eyes fall on it.


    Hearing the sound, Ma jianzhe turned back and looked at Fangyuan, smiling at her: "go wash it, and you can eat in a moment."


    He cooked some rice porridge. The steamed buns and side dishes were ready-made.


    "Did you call Gu Muchen? Is there still no news from Li Nuan? "


    Fang Yuan saw that Ma jianzhe was reluctant to smile, so he had a count in his heart. He turned and went upstairs and said, "I''ll go to wash. We''ll go to Biyuan later."


    Fangyuan''s action is very fast, but before and after ten minutes, he has been dressed neatly and went out. He is wearing a sportswear, white sneakers and a high horsetail. It looks like he is doing wrong and neat.


    "Eat before we go."


    "No, no appetite." Fang Yuan was worried about the warmth of the chestnut and had no appetite.


    "I''ve been cooking all morning. Would you like to give me some face?"


    Looking at Ma jianzhe as if praying, Fangyuan pondered for a while and nodded. He took the rice porridge from Ma jianzhe and tasted it for a while: "did you put sugar?"


    Porridge is very sweet!


    "it doesn''t mean that eating sweet food can make people feel good." With a smile, Ma jianzhe put a small dish into the square bowl: "no one knows what will happen today, so we can work hard by eating more. When we leave, we will pack the steamed stuffed bun to Gu Muchen and take it to him."


    "Good!"


    After having breakfast, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe packed the rest of the steamed stuffed buns and bought some breakfast in the breakfast shop for Gu Muchen and others to eat.


    When he came to Biyuan, Gu Muchen was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. His coat had been taken off. His white shirt was slightly wrinkled. Two or three buttons on the collar were untied, and the cuffs were casually rolled up at the elbow. He looked embarrassed and tired. The bottom of his eyes was blue, and his chin had a little new stubble. It seemed that he had not slept all night.


    The tea table in front of him is full of RMB, which is hundreds of millions in height and length.


    Overnight, he raised so much cash.


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe look at each other, and they are uneasy about kicking.


    "Gu Muchen..." Fangyuan just wanted to open his mouth, Gu Muchen''s mobile phone rang first.


    None of the people present dared to speak. They held their breath and listened to the voice on the other end of the phone with expectation.


    But the phone soon hung up, there were only seven or eight seconds between the calls, and the seats could not be set at all.


    Fang Yuan''s heart raised the joy and fell heavily to the ground. Ma jianzhe seemed to find something and stopped her waist to give her a reassuring smile.


    "After a busy night, let''s eat something first." Ma jianzhe divided the things to everyone, and the last one was sent to Gu Muchen''s hand: "eat some."


    Zhang''s mother said that he didn''t eat or even drink water since yesterday.


    Gu Muchen''s face was cold, and he threw the bun aside and leaned on the back of his chair to keep his eyes closed.


    "Gu Muchen, eat something. Don''t wait until Li Nuan doesn''t come back. Your body will collapse first." Ma jianzhe advised him.


    "Yes, sir. You have not eaten or drunk since yesterday. You will not be able to bear this." Zhang Ma also worried to say.


    "Gu Muchen..."


    before Fangyuan''s words of exhortation had not been uttered, Gu Muchen stood up and went directly to the second floor.


    They''re so dry that they upset him.


    "Forget it. If you don''t eat a few meals, you can''t die of hunger." Ma jianzhe gave him a white look. He sat down with Fangyuan and gently squeezed the palm of her hand. This is to let her rest assured. She knows.


    As time passed by, everyone was waiting anxiously. Finally, at 9:30, he called, saying that the money was packed separately and hung up. This time, the time was longer than the last time.


    I can see that the kidnapper is very professional and quite alert.


    Twenty minutes later, he received a third call. Gu Muchen tried to find an excuse to lengthen the call time, but it didn''t work. Finally, he told Gu Muchen to finish it before 12 o''clock as required by them, otherwise he would have to tear up the ticket.


    At present, it is less than two hours away from twelve o''clock. They have to ask Gu Muchen to put money in seven places, which is far away. One person, let alone seven places, is very hard to run three in two hours. This is undoubtedly deliberately creating difficulties.


    Gu Muchen didn''t say anything, but let Xu Yang put money in the money box. It was real money, and there was no adulteration.


    "Gu Muchen, be careful all the way." Fang Yuan''s fingers fidgeting uneasily, always feel that things are not so simple, a bad premonition has been lingering in my mind.Gu Muchen didn''t say anything. He threw the money box on the car and drove away. He competed for every minute and second, and could not be delayed for a moment.


    However, at 12 o''clock, Gu Muchen came back again, saying that he wanted to wait for home, which made Fangyuan even more upset. Fortunately, he found an abandoned warehouse, and everything turned around.


    At 12:30, Gu Muchen received the last phone call, also let Gu Muchen go to the abandoned warehouse, which let Fangyuan a seven up and down heart, slightly fell to the ground.


    Fang Yuan originally wanted to go with them, but Ma jianzhe was afraid that she would be hurt. He said that it would be better for professional people to go to this kind of thing, and it would also add to the confusion.


    Although Ma jianzhe''s words are not pleasant to listen to, it is true. She has been trained by her father in this respect since she was a child. However, it is just playing and making trouble, which is not worthy of promotion.


    In order not to delay everyone to save people, Fangyuan finally stayed in Biyuan, but sat on the sofa. A heart had already flown to the scene.


    "Miss Fang, have some tea. Don''t worry. Your husband will certainly bring his wife back." Although Zhang Ma said so, her hand shaking slightly and spilling a lot of tea.


    She was also worried. Fangyuan could see that.


    "Well, Gu Muchen will surely rescue Li Nuan safely." Fang Yuan firmly said, also do not know is in comfort oneself or in comfort Zhang ma.


    Zhang Ma heavily nodded, sniffed and went to the kitchen with her face covered.


    "It''s going to be OK, it''s going to be OK, it''s going to be ok..." Fangyuan''s line of sight is firmly fixed outside the door, mumbling a few words in his mouth.


    I don''t know that after a few hours, there was a sound in the sky. It was a huge explosion.


    Fang Yuan was startled and ran out to see a burst of white smoke in the northwest sky. At the same time, his mobile phone rang. It was ma jianzhe who called...


    in the northwest sky

 Chapter 582

    Fang Yuan had planned for the worst, Li Nuan was injured and hospitalized, or something else. But these are all about Li Nuan. Gu Muchen has never been on this line.


    However, the person who was rescued in the operating room was Gu Muchen.


    Li''s warm white clothes are covered with blood, and the dirty face is covered with tears. Sitting on the bench outside the operating room, looking at the red light on the operating room, the whole person seems to have been drained of energy, and his big eyes are empty and inanimate.


    This Li Nuan Fangyuan once saw her. When she died, she came back from the United States. She also looked like this. It was pitiful and frightening.


    Fang Yuan walked over and opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He just sat beside Li Nuan with one hand on her shoulder and patted gently. His sight was also fixed on the closed door of operating room.


    In the long corridor, the atmosphere of stillness, emptiness and anxiety.


    Suddenly, Li Nuan broke the silence, his voice was hoarse: "you say, he will not die."


    The process of the matter was learned by Ma jianzhe. No matter how much blood was shed at the scene, the doctor said that his condition was so bad, but he always firmly believed that Gu Muchen would be OK.


    He loves Li Nuan so much. How can I let her go alone.


    "No, it''s going to be OK." He pinched her shoulder as if to give her strength.


    Li was warm and low. Well, the doctor suddenly chuckled and said a lot of words against his heart with a crying voice. He heard that Fang Yuan''s heart was about to break.


    Li Nuan said and cried. Fang Yuan took her into her arms and bit her lips to death without crying. In her mind, she thought of the Korean drama "I''m sorry I love you" that once made her cry heartbroken. The final outcome was that en Cai committed suicide in front of Wu he''s tomb. She was relieved with a smile. She was afraid of Gu Muchen''s accident, and even more afraid that Li Nuan would become eucai in reality!


    After several hours of surgery, in the dark, finally, the red light went out.


    In the silent corridor, with noisy feet, one by one came to the door of the operation and asked about the situation.


    Li Nuan couldn''t move, and Fangyuan''s legs trembled, but she still held on and helped Li Nuan in the past.


    The doctor took off the mask, and there was a tired look on his brow: "the general manager is not very good. He has lost too much blood before he is sent in. Although he has been rescued, but... Whether he can wake up is still unknown."


    Smell speech, Li warm figure a shock, in front of a black, then fainted in the past.


    "Li Nuan..."


    a girl herself had no strength. After a whole day''s work, she drank some porridge in the morning. She couldn''t support the weight of Li Nuan and fell down with her.


    ...


    VIP intensive care unit.


    Fang Yuan has always been guarding Li Nuan''s side. She has been sleeping for a day and a night, and she has been with her all day and night.


    The door was gently pushed open, and Ma jianzhe was also tired. His suit was the same as the day before yesterday. There was no time to change it. If you look carefully, you can see mottled blood on the dark suit.


    Ma jianzhe had no rest for a day and a night. After watching Gu Muchen, he turned to Li Nuan. He tried to persuade Fang Yuan to have a rest for a while, but she shook her head and refused.


    She worried about Li Nuan, he also worried about her body.


    "Go back and have a rest first. I''ll watch. I''ll call you when Li Nuan wakes up." He said this several times, but he still took the trouble.


    "No, it''s you. Go back and change your clothes. It''s going to be rotten." Ma jianzhe''s original good smell of Gulong water, stained with blood, has changed the taste.


    Fangyuan disgusted to push him, looking at his tired eyebrows, heartache.


    Ma jianzhe wrung his eyebrows and was not sure whether her words were true or not. He raised his arm and smelled it under his armpit. He approached her and said, "you smell it. It doesn''t stink."


    "You''re going to smoke someone. You''re going to stay away from me." Of course, Fang Yuan''s words exaggerate a lot.


    "I''ll get closer to Li Nuan and wake her up."


    When Fang Yuan saw that she was really interesting, she chuckled and said, "OK, ok...


    she just wanted to speak, but she saw Li''s warm eyelids moved, and then slowly opened them. Obviously, Ma jianzhe also saw her, and was elated:" you see, I can say OK, you don''t have to give me a reward. "


    With that, the handsome face approached.


    "Li Nuan, are you awake?" Fang Yuan didn''t care about Ma jianzhe and pushed him close to Li Nuan: "thirsty, do you want to drink water..."


    she worried for a day and a night, and Li Nuan finally woke up, which made her heart stone fall to the ground.


    Li Nuan''s first thing to wake up is to see Gu Muchen. She knows Li Nuan needs to rest now, but Fangyuan still takes her. She understands Li Nuan, and the child is stubborn.


    Ma jianzhe finds a wheelchair and pushes Li Nuan in the past. Then they go out and give them the space to be alone.


    "Let''s go!" Out of the door of the ward, Ma jianzhe took Fangyuan and went out."To where?" Fang Yuan doesn''t want to go anywhere. He wants to guard Li Nuan here. He is afraid that something will happen. But Ma jianzhe is tough and takes Fangyuan to go out.


    A few minutes later, they came to the canteen of the hospital. Ma jianzhe asked for two bowls of noodles and brought them over.


    "I don''t have an appetite. Eat it!" Fang Yuan pushed the meat noodles in front of him, and sighed solemnly.


    "If you don''t take good care of your own body, how can you take care of Li Nuan?" He pushed back to eat again


    Indeed, Gu Muchen is in a coma now, and Li Nuan is like this now. In case she falls down, who will take care of Li Nuan? She takes a deep breath and picks up chopsticks to eat noodles.


    Maybe it''s the reason why I didn''t eat normally for several meals. After eating one mouthful, Fangyuan vomited out, but even so, he forced himself to eat half a bowl of noodles.


    Looking at Fangyuan, Ma jianzhe''s heart seems to be held by a big hand, depressed and painful.


    After reluctantly eating something, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe went back to the ward, knocked on the door twice, and pushed it open. Li Nuan lies beside Gu Muchen, with a hand on his lips, quiet and silent.


    Looking at each other, I want to push the door out, but I always feel that there is something wrong. When I look closer, Li Nuan faints again.


    Ma jianzhe sighed and gently pointed the square round forehead: "you see, I said what to, and fainted again."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Take her away."


    Ma jianzhe picked up Li Nuan and gave her a cruel word. If he woke up in the dark, he would look for two men to take care of Li Nuan day and night and take care of Muchen.


    Gu Muchen''s possessiveness is so strong, you don''t say this move may really work.


    Li Nuan was brought back to the hospital bed again, and the doctor was called for examination. Finally, Li Nuan was given a bottle of nutrition, and they were told to control the patient''s mood and not to fluctuate too much.


    This sentence, let Ma jianzhe speechless, how can they control her mood? Who will be out of control!


    Seeing Ma jianzhe rubbing his arm, Fang Yuan asked with concern, "what''s wrong with the arm?"


    "Li Nuan is too heavy. It hurts my arm. Please rub it for me." Aggrieved father said, Ma jianzhe toward the square circle stretched out his hand coquettish.


    In recent days, Ma jianzhe seems to be very fond of being coquettish. He also likes to have nothing to talk about. He deliberately does something to attract Fang Yuan''s attention. He just doesn''t want her mind to be too heavy, which makes the whole person depressed and lifeless.


    "If Li Nuan hears you say she is heavy, she will strangle you." Fang Yuan chuckles, and the strength of his hands is not light or heavy. He pinches it on Ma jianzhe''s arm.


    In fact, he just wants to be a coquette. He knows everything.


    "No, you will protect me."


    "That''s strange. I won''t protect you. I''ll change my boyfriend and get tired of you." Fang Yuan deliberately made Ma jianzhe angry.


    Ma jianzhe threatened to look at Fangyuan, face to face with her step by step toward her, asked: "want to change a boyfriend?"


    "Yes Fang Yuan raised his small head without fear of Ma jianzhe.


    "Dare you With that, Ma jianzhe directly pushed Fang Yuan on the sofa, seemingly sitting on her lap, but in fact the strength was all in his own support: "if you want to change, you have to see whether I agree or not."


    "We do things, need you..." her consent disappeared in this deep kiss.


    Ma jianzhe''s breath was domineering at first, and then gradually became more and more gentle. Holding her waist was also a little closer to him. At this moment, both physical and mental fatigue disappeared because of the proximity to each other.


    "Li Nuan..." Fang Yuan''s voice was weak and weak. She pushed him gently with her hands on her chest: "Li Nuan is still here!"


    "I know!" At the end of the kiss, Ma jianzhe hugged her in a circle, put her on his leg, put his head on her shoulder, and held her tightly: "just like this, hold you and charge."


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and held Ma jianzhe closer.


    When Li Nuan was in a coma, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe held each other and slept for a while. When he woke up, it was ma jianzhe''s legs numb and could not move. The feeling of numbness and cramp made him show his teeth.


    Fang Yuan looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Heartless woman, don''t come and beat me." Ma jianzhe tooted his mouth and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "No, hum!" Fang Yuan said on his mouth, but he still squatted down and thumped and kneaded. Then he took out his mobile phone and ordered porridge.


    It was for Li Nuan to eat. She felt that she should wake up.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, porridge just arrived, Li Nuan opened his eyes and asked Gu Muchen how he was feebly.


    "I haven''t woken up yet, so it''s useless for you to go there. Eat something first, and then you can take care of him if you have a good body." She told Li Nuan what Ma jianzhe said to herself.Li warm drooping eyes, looking at porridge for a long time, just picked up the spoon into the mouth.


    Fang Yuan looks at her eating, which tube is forcing oneself to eat, but still feel a little relieved, looking back at Ma jianzhe smile.


    Later, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe went home to fetch Li Nuan some clothes and toiletries. At the same time, they also cleaned themselves up. Just as Fang Yuan said, Ma jianzhe really had a taste, and he began to dislike himself.


    Ma jianzhe took a bath and came out of the bathroom. Fangyuan was packing things into the bag: "are you ready?"

 Chapter 583

    Fang Yuan opened the bag and checked it carefully again. Then he looked back at Ma jianzhe and said, "you haven''t had a good rest these two days. I''ll go to the hospital to accompany Li Nuan."


    She knew that Li Nuan didn''t want to show that there was nothing. She had a heavy mind and would not say it in her heart.


    "Are you going to the hospital?" Ma jianzhe''s brow a frown: "these two days you also did not have a rest, iron body also can''t stand."


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Fang Yuan pecked at Ma jianzhe''s lips and was about to walk out with the bag. Ma jianzhe''s long legs blocked the door first: "I rest at home, you rest at home, or we''ll go to the hospital together."


    Ma jianzhe''s attitude is firm, and Fang Yuan can''t persuade him. He can only promise Ma jianzhe to have a rest at home for one night. He also calls Li Nuan to ask if something has happened.


    Li Nuan told her not to worry and take care of herself.


    Fang Yuan, who hung up the phone, called the nurse station again and said a few nice words to the little nurses, asking them to pay more attention to Li Nuan. Even if she didn''t give orders, she would take more care of her.


    This night, Fang Yuan didn''t sleep very well and had a dream!


    She dreamt that Gu Muchen couldn''t wake up. Li Nuan stood in front of his hospital bed as if he had lost seven souls and six spirits. He was no longer alive, would not laugh or move, just like a porcelain doll in the window. At that moment, she woke up and was sweating.


    "What''s the matter? Have a nightmare?" Ma jianzhe also woke up and put his arm around her shoulder, covered with sticky sweat.


    "I dreamt that Gu Muchen..." Fang Yuan opened his mouth and his voice was so hoarse that he could hardly wake up


    Hearing this, Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows flashed a moment of darkness. He didn''t say anything. He hugged Fang Yuan in his arms and just patted her on the back.


    Fang Yuan wakes up and never sleeps again. He opens his eyes until dawn, and goes to the hospital with Ma jianzhe at daybreak.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Li Nuan was still asleep, and his eyebrows were twisted. Fang Yuan put things on the bedside table and went to Gu Muchen''s ward. He was still awake and in a coma.


    "Ma jianzhe, say it!" Fang Yuan stood beside Gu Muchen''s bed, biting his lips for a long time and then said, "will he wake up?"


    In front of Li Nuan, she said that she was resolute, but in front of Ma jianzhe, she was vulnerable to an egg shell, which cracked when she touched it.


    "Yes, I will." Ma jianzhe looked at the unconscious man on the bed and said, "he will not be willing to leave Li Nuan regardless of it!"


    Yes, it is. It must be!


    Fang Yuan also said to himself in his heart.


    It was too early, the canteen of the hospital had not opened yet, so he bought rice porridge on the stall outside and went back to the ward.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was stunned for a long time. Li Nuan changed his clean clothes, washed and painted a light makeup, which seemed to have the appearance of Jing Qi Shen er. Fang Yuan looked at it for half a sound, and then the corners of his mouth had a radian. That''s right.


    After breakfast, someone came to record a confession for Li Nuan, which ended in only 20 minutes. After that, he left the room and moved to Gu Muchen''s ward.


    She said that she was OK and could take care of herself and Gu Muchen completely.


    Ma jianzhe also didn''t say anything, explained Fang Yuan a few words and rushed to Gu Muchen''s company to help with the follow-up.


    However, before long, Li Nuan also let Fang Yuan go. She wanted to be alone with Gu Muchen.


    Although Fang Yuan was not at ease, she still left. She only said that she would come back at noon to deliver food to her.


    Out of the hospital, Fangyuan went straight to the supermarket to buy, bought a lot of nourishing ingredients, as well as some bird''s nest and shark''s fin, and cooked them at home.


    Busy to 11 o''clock, the cooked pork ribs soup were packed in two incubators, one was sent to Ma jianzhe, the other was taken to the hospital.


    Li Nuan sits beside Gu Muchen''s bed, holding his hand and chattering on and on. His eyes are red and swollen like rabbit eyes, which makes people feel heartache.


    But Fang Yuan still did not say anything, just watched Li Nuan drink soup and left after eating.


    On the way back, Fang Yuan received a call from Leyan, saying that the company had received a big deal and asked her to return to the company immediately.


    "Leyan, I have something to do, you give it to Xiaoyou."


    The happy Yan on the other end of the phone was stunned, and her eyebrows subconsciously twisted: "elder sister, what do you have that is more important than your work? They call you to come."


    "Something more important than work can''t be done anyway." With that, Fang Yuan hung up and dialed Ma jianzhe. He asked him whether he would go to the hospital or come home from work.


    In the evening, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe met at the door of the hospital.


    "How''s Li Nuan?" Ma jianzhe takes the lunch box in her hand and holds her in the other hand.


    Her hands were always warm, but this time they were cold.


    "It seems that it''s much better. I''ve also eaten a lot of lunch."


    Ma jianzhe nodded: "it''s good to know how to take care of yourself."Push the door into the ward, Li Nuan lies down beside Gu Muchen and falls asleep. They don''t disturb them and leave.


    The next day Li Nuan called Fang Yuan and said that mother Zhang had come to deliver the meal and told her not to worry. Fang Yuan went to work.


    Being absent from work for four or five days in a row has delayed a lot of work, which can make the uncertain happy face angry. At the moment of seeing the square circle, he starts to speak in a strange way.


    Fang Yuan did not have the spirit to pay attention to her, and directly called Xiaoyou to report the work.


    "Sister Yueyan, do you feel that sister yuan is not right?" Xiaoyou, who came out of Fangyuan office, went directly into Leyan''s office.


    "Which day is normal for her." Happy Yan was not pleased with a white look at her: "nothing to go out to work."


    Xiaoyou, oh, picked up the information and left.


    Looking at the keyboard, Yue Yan''s hand suddenly stopped. Thinking of Fangyuan''s gloomy face, a trace of doubt welled up in his heart and went to Fangyuan''s office with the contract at hand.


    She was drawing on A4 paper with a pencil. She thought she was drawing a design draft. When she came closer, she saw that it was just a mess of lines, without any sense of beauty.


    "Why are you lovelorn?"


    Fang Yuan raised her eyes, and her tone was light: "something?"


    "Of course." Yue Yan handed the contract to Fang Yuan: "your good husband Qian Jin wants to design work clothes for employees."


    "Did you sign it?"


    "Why not sign it." "Money is a fool, if you avoid suspicion, I can let you design."


    Fang Yuan pondered for a while and handed the contract to Yue Yan again: "whatever you want."


    This is the first time for Leyan to see that Fangyuan is so easygoing and easy to talk, she is really not right according to Xiaoyou.


    "Fangyuan, what happened?" Yue Yan''s eyes turned, and suddenly said: "some people say that Fu Li''s death is related to Li Nuan. It can''t be true!"


    Ma jianzhe spent a lot of effort to suppress this matter, but some people will secretly discuss it.

 Chapter 584

    For several days, Fang Yuan worked overtime to solve the work at hand. Finally, he got some time. In the afternoon, he and Ma jianzhe went to the hospital to see Li Nuan.


    Gu Muchen still didn''t wake up. He was lying on the bed with a shaggy beard. If he wanted to be more sloppy, he would be as sloppy as possible. On the other hand, he was warm and clean with light makeup.


    "Don''t you wash and shave Gu Muchen?" Ma jianzhe looked at it. After all, he didn''t have any doubts. He asked Li Nuan.


    "No Li Nuan laughed and showed his white teeth: "since the day he lay down, I haven''t shaved him, washed his face, nor wiped his body. Even if you return the clothes to him again, ah, Ma jianzhe, if you come close and smell it, can you still smell a rotten smell." Her eyes were crooked with laughter, and there was a sense of pride in her words.


    Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts. Li Nuan said, "he loves to be clean and clean. After two days, he can''t stand being dirty and wake up. Do you think I''m particularly smart?"


    Li Nuan''s words, like a sharp blade, stabbed into the heart of the square circle. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    She probably had nothing to do, and then thought that this was not the way to do it!


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe stayed until the evening when they happened to meet Mrs. Zhang to deliver the meal.


    "Miss Fang, you are here, too."


    Fang Yuan nodded: "Zhang Ma Lai delivers rice to Li Nuan. Has she had a good meal recently?"


    As soon as she asked about this, Zhang Ma sighed: "Miss Fang, madam, it''s more than a good meal, it''s just...".


    Fang Yuan takes a look at Ma jianzhe and frowns.


    "Mama Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "My wife has been eating recently, but I can''t eat as much as I take with her. I have to go to the bathroom to pick it out. I would rather vomit than leave it to my husband. If he is angry, he will wake up." Zhang Ma said, her eyes were red: "Miss Fang, you and your wife are good friends, you advise the wife, don''t do this again, this is too harmful to the body."


    "Don''t worry, mama Zhang. I will." Fang Yuan finished speaking and went back to the ward directly. At this time, Li Nuan had finished his meal. He shook the empty dishes and asked for praise: "I ate very clean."


    This in the ordinary but a few words, instant let Fang Yuan red eyes, pull her arm to go out.


    Xu is hurt her, Li Nuan will check and balance arm away, eyebrows and eyes a lot of cold: "there is something can''t say in the ward, I have to take care of Gu Muchen, in case he wakes up and can''t see me."


    With that, he turned back.


    "Chestnut warm!" There were many people walking back and forth in the corridor, but she still yelled at her voice: "can you be normal? Even if you torture yourself to death, Gu Muchen doesn''t wake up or doesn''t wake up."


    The figure froze for two seconds and then gave out a low smile: "you are right, I torture myself to death, he will not wake up."


    The sad tone was full of despair. Fangyuan thought she wanted to understand for a time, but she didn''t pursue it.


    When he came to the ward the next day, Gu Muchen''s clothes had been changed and his beard had been shaved off. Apparently Li Nuan cleaned up for him last night.


    Fang Yuan thought, she is not in the top of the heap, can be really good.


    In the following week, Li Nuan ate and drank like a normal person, and occasionally told a few jokes to Fang Yuan. But most of the time, she was still staring at Gu Muchen in a daze, which seemed to have become her work.


    But even so, a restless heart of the square circle also fell.


    A week later, Fang Yuan came to the hospital to see Li Nuan normally. However, she met a man she never wanted to meet at the door of the hospital.


    Disgusted cast a look, between the nose wing issued cold hum, and Yi Huan is also the same.


    Although they went to the same place, none of them took care of each other along the way.


    "I came first. I want to go first." Fang Yuan sees Yi Huan holding the door handle, the tall body blocks in the door, displeased to say.


    The two of them seemed to have a deep blood feud. As soon as they met, they would not even say a normal word.


    "I opened the door first. Why do you go in first? Do you have a big face?"


    "What''s wrong with big face? At least I have brains. I won''t be fooled by a woman."


    This is the pain in Yi Huan''s heart. If he hadn''t been cheated by a woman, his grandfather would not have had a heart attack in his airway and died.


    Yi Huan gritted his teeth, and the bone knot of the door handle was white.


    "What, you want to hit me?" In addition to the cold smile of a woman, what can you do


    "Fangyuan, don''t mess with me." Yi Huan gnashing his teeth and teeth, he would like to slap Fangyuan to death here.


    "I want to give you that, too." Fang Yuan reached out and pushed Yi Huan sang aside, and he advanced to the ward.Yi Huan bit the back teeth, constantly told himself to be a gentleman, and this kind of stinky woman after the argument to reduce their own quality.


    Can Fang Yuan a door, stood at the door motionless, chick in that like the door god.


    "Hello... Let''s go." Yi Huan pushed her down, side body into the room, but also just in, the pace stopped, staring at, motionless.


    "Well, why don''t you go?" Fangyuan line of sight did not move, asked Yi Huan, the brain seems to be frozen by the frozen lake, no thinking ability.


    "Are we... Disturbing them?" Yi Huan murmured and frowned.


    I guess so.


    Fang Yuan asked if he was going to leave. They turned around and walked out of the door together. But they stopped there again. They looked at each other. Yihuan frowned and asked, "is Gu Muchen awake?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head dully.


    "Is Li Nuan... Crazy?"


    They go back together, and make sure that what they just saw is not an illusion.


    Gu Muchen was lying there, naked, with a large area of skin exposed, while Li Nuan was on his body and his head was on his chest. The posture was a little bit...


    "Li Nuan..." they called her name together, and there was no lack of shock in their voices.


    Li Nuan looked up along the voice, crying like a tearful person.


    "Gu Muchen... Does he dislike me, why not me?"


    The moment she opened her mouth, Fangyuan and Yihuan felt that she was crazy. The despair hidden in her heart broke out completely, driving her crazy.


    What they were worried about became true.


    Li Nuan sat on the sofa all night without moving. Fang Yuan and Yi Huan accompanied him. Later, Ma jianzhe and Ma jianzhe also came and said a lot of words, but he could not arouse Li Nuan''s emotion.


    Fang Yuan looked at it and frowned tightly. She wanted to give Li warm a slap to wake her up. She was stabbing her heart with that knife.


    At the same time, Fang Yuan also knows that Li Nuan is ill and dying. Only Gu Muchen is her antidote. Now the only thing she hopes for is that Gu Muchen can wake up.


    The next morning, strange Li Nuan wants to go home to take a bath. Fang Yuan is worried about staying with her all the way. She hides a lot of words she wants to say, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She is afraid that Li Nuan''s illness will become more serious.


    "I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first." Li Nuan said this and went upstairs. Fang Yuan sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the second floor from time to time.


    "Miss Fang, have tea."


    Fang Yuan took the tea from Zhang Ma and said thank you.


    "Miss Fang, ma''am, is she... OK?" The husband was unconscious, and his wife was like this again, which worried Zhang ma. She was almost ten years old.


    Fangyuan just smile, did not say anything, not do not want to say, but really do not know how to say.


    It''s OK. How can it be ok! Her beloved man must have suffered a lot in order to save her from unconsciousness, but she said nothing and could not persuade her. This kind of powerlessness and frustration surrounded her heart.


    Time passed, Li warm has not come down, Fangyuan some worry, will not faint in the bathroom.


    After thinking about it, she went upstairs to have a look, and then she was ready to push the door into the bathroom. The door opened one step at a time. She was wrapped in a bath towel, and her skin was broken and blood was seen. It was like being rubbed.


    "That day in the warehouse, I was almost beaten by a man. It was the woman who saved me."


    Before Fang Yuan spoke, Li Nuan opened her mouth first. She looked indifferent, but Fang Yuan knew that Li Nuan, who had always spared no effort to be touched, had become a dead knot when Gu Muchen was unconscious.


    Fang Yuan''s comfort almost burst out, but Li Nuan opened the wardrobe one step, just touched the coat of Gu Muchen, and then cried.


    She covered her face and cried silently, but every tear turned into a thorn and pierced into every corner of her body. The cells of her whole body were crying / clamoring and rolling, and the uncontrollable suffocation almost swallowed her up.


    "Li Nuan, you and I, you and all of us." In the square round eye socket is red, in front of eyes misty one, squats on the ground person son to see not clearly.


    Fang Yuan''s words, let Li warm from silent cry into loud cry.


    "Li Nuan..."


    Fang Yuan hugged Li Nuan and said nothing. She almost broke her breath when she cried with her.


    Zhang Ma followed the cry upstairs, saw such a scene, the nose also instantly sour, red eyes.


    I do not know how long, Li warm cry gradually stopped, patted the back of the square circle, choked and said: "I''m ok." Then he got up and found a dress to change.


    After she broke down and cried, she put on her original mask again. Her expression was calm and her voice was indifferent, as if nothing had happened. She locked herself back in the shell.


    Square round red lips pursed into a straight line, looking at Li warm behavior, the mind again a few points.When he left Biyuan, Fangyuan received a phone call from his elder brother Fang Hua. He returned home and is now in the airport.


    She looked out of the window at Li Nuan. Her eyes were empty. She lost her aura and looked like a walking corpse. However, Fang Hua, who had a secret love for Li Nuan, felt so painful and sad after seeing Li Nuan.


    When her brother returned home was not good, why did she choose this time.


    "Li Nuan, my brother is back. Now the people are at the airport. Would you like to go with me to meet him?"


    "Well, good!"

 Chapter 585

    585


    after receiving Fang Hua, Li Nuan got off at the intersection and rushed to the hospital to take care of Gu Muchen.


    Fang Yuan looks at Fang Hua from the rearview mirror. He looks back at Li Nuan. Seeing that her small figure is gradually disappearing, he turns his head and asks in a deep voice, "Yuan Yuan, Li Nuan Are you really married to Gu Muchen? "


    Although I heard Li Nuan admit, I still don''t want to believe it.


    Fang Hua fell in love with Li Nuan since she first saw her. She has always said that she loves Gu Muchen for as long as Li Nuan loves Gu Muchen.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know her brother''s feelings for Li Nuan. She had wanted them to be together, but Li''s heart was full of care for Muchen. Even if he had been away for three years, what she saw in her heart was still him.


    She didn''t want to see her brother suffer, let alone feel sad, so she never talked about Li Nuan''s marriage to her brother. This is one of them. Second, she didn''t want her brother to be distracted by his feelings. After all, his work could not tolerate any mistakes. But now how also can''t conceal, that uses the life to illuminate the love, can he still insert a foot?


    This moment seemed to be the moment when Fang Hua completely gave up his mind.


    "Brother, I''m sorry." Fang Yuan first apologized and sucked his sour nose: "Li Nuan and Gu Muchen I''m really married. "


    It was the sound of a broken heart. It cracked with a crack.


    Fang Hua''s mouth hook a sad smile, pondered for a long time before opening his mouth: "they are still together after all."


    "Brother..."


    "Is he good to her, as he used to be?"


    Fang Yuan nodded, turned to the full intersection, said: "this time Gu Muchen was injured, is to save Li warm, is still unconscious in the hospital?"


    Fang Hua''s brow frowned: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Fang Yuan said all the causes and consequences of the incident. During the process of talking about it, he always paid attention to Fang Hua''s expression. His eyebrows were wrung. After learning that Gu Muchen was shot, he put a bitter smile on his mouth, which could not reveal his real emotion. He concealed it, which made Fang Yuan''s heart like a knife.


    "Gu Muchen, really let people hate it!" Fang Hua said and turned his eyes out of the window.


    The fast passing street scene is as familiar as it has been for many years, but it is a strange feeling at this time.


    "Brother..."


    "I''m fine, really!"


    He refused to reveal his heart and pretended to be as innocent as Li Nuan.


    Fang Hua just returned home, no fixed residence, Fang Yuan first arranged him in his apartment, fortunately, his aunt once a week cleaning never failed, there is no messy, dusty appearance.


    "Brother, you can stay with me now."


    Fang Hua dragged the suitcase into the room, looked around and looked around. He twisted it up: "Yuan Yuan, don''t you live here?"


    Because of the professional relationship, Fang Hua''s observation ability and sensitivity are very strong. Even if the room is clean and spotless, he still finds out that the room is greasy, not because of other things, but because the room is too clean.


    Fang Yuan is his sister. She grew up together. She is a slovenly person at home. She knows very well.


    "I..." Fang Yuan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and said with a dry smile: "nothing can be concealed from my brother''s eyes. I really can''t live here."


    "In love?"


    Fang Yuan nodded, then put on a pleading face, and shook Fang Hua''s arm pitifully: "brother, my good brother, you can''t tell Dad, I will be killed."


    The father at home is an old-fashioned one. In his opinion, unmarried cohabitation and unmarried birth of children are absolutely not allowed, which is too humiliating. If her father knew about it, she would peel off a layer of skin.


    "You know that!" Fang Hua flicked her brain and collapsed: "what kind of man will let you run to live with others?"


    "Hey, hey..." Fang Yuan smiles: "I''ll take him to see my brother later, so that you can give me the palm."


    "What''s the use of my palms or not?"


    "Not running, not running, or Fang''s family."


    "I don''t think so!"


    Fang Yuan was coy and angry. As soon as she wanted to speak again, the phone rang. It was ma jianzhe who called. Before she spoke, Ma jianzhe''s urgent voice came from the other end: "Yuanyuan, something happened to Li Nuan..."


    Fang Yuan''s body was shaking, and her face was suddenly defeated.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hua noticed her mistake and asked.


    "Brother..." Fang Yuan''s breath was unsteady. When she opened her mouth, she was choking: "Li Nuan Suicide "


    PS: one shift today, one more tomorrow


    PS

 Chapter 586

    Fang Yuan kicked the accelerator into the mailbox, almost flying all the way. When he got to the hospital, Li Nuan had been forced to give a shot. He was calm and fell asleep. Maybe he had a dream. With a shallow smile, he even bent his eyebrows and eyes. This kind of Li Nuan is heartbreaking.


    "How could that happen?" Fang Yuan looked at the deep red mark on her wrist, just like a pair of big hands pinching her neck. She was hard to breathe and her face was red.


    She stood beside the bed supporting the cupboard, but she still could not help shaking. The fear in her heart was like a black curtain, which suddenly lit up. She saw all these things clearly, clearly and fearfully.


    If Yi Huan and Ma jianzhe didn''t have that delicate mind at that time and left carelessly, what should Li Nuan do? Was he charged with murder, and then he killed himself by cutting his wrists.


    Li Nuan''s heart still has much despair, can choose such a choice.


    Gu Muchen''s lethargy drives her crazy, and she can only put all his eggs in one basket when walking on the cliff.


    Fang Yuan closed her eyes, but her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were tired. Fang Hua''s face around her was not much better. Her face was white and had no color. Her heart was full of anger, hatred and regret. A variety of emotions mixed together, which forced him to hide his feelings for Li Nuan.


    "Square and round..." Ma jianzhe took a square round shoulder, gently patted comforting way: "it''s OK."


    But is it really OK?


    Who can really guarantee it?


    "All right, I''ll be fine. Don''t look like you''re dying." Yi Huan was cold and cold, and his mind was as heavy as a stone.


    "You''ve been busy all day. Go and have a rest. I''ll take care of her." Fang Yuan peeled off Ma jianzhe''s hand and made him smile: "jianzhe, please send my brother back. He''s been on a plane for a whole day. He''s very tired."


    "No, you go back. I''m here." Fang Hua''s eyes were still on Li Nuan''s body, and he didn''t leave when he spoke.


    "Brother, Li Nuan is a girl at least. It''s convenient for me to stay here." Fang Yuan finished, turned to look at Yi Huan: "you also go back, save to see me this dead face."


    Yi Huan hummed: "I''ll change your post tomorrow morning, and greet her well. Don''t prepare for a funeral tomorrow."


    If usual, Fangyuan will catch Yi Huan to scold, but today I have no mood.


    "Then my brother will send it back." Compared with Li Nuan, Ma jianzhe is more worried about Fangyuan. She is easy to act impulsively. She doesn''t know what she will do under the stimulation of Li Nuan.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''m fine."


    Even if Fang Yuan said so, Ma jianzhe sent Fang Hua away and then folded it back. Pushing aside the ward, people saw that Fang Yuan wiped Li Nuan''s face and arms with a wet towel, avoided the injured place, and spoke with Li Nuan attentively, showing a hatred of iron but no steel.


    He didn''t rush in and leaned against the door to listen. He looked at the square circle with heavy eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, they adopted the strategy of pressing to mark people, and they kept staring at Li Nuan. Whenever there was anything wrong, they immediately controlled it and then went up to give them a shot of stability. For them, Li Nuan when they woke up was dangerous both for herself and Gu Muchen.


    It''s just that the situation is not optimistic. Li Nuan is also Gu Muchen. The doctor says that Gu Muchen can''t wake up and there may be no hope.


    Fang Yuan''s heart sank, worried that Li Nuan would do something stupid. She followed her step by step without any space for herself.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she knew what she was afraid of.


    "Li Nuan..."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Li Nuan is looking at the square circle in confusion.


    "We haven''t spoken for a long time. Let''s talk!" Afraid of Li Nuan, he just ordered Ma jianzhe to buy wine. The two sisters sat on the sofa, and you and I took one.


    Fangyuan did not open his mouth, Li Nuan is also truthful, each of his own mind.


    Maybe some of them were drunk. Maybe they were too tired to hide. Li Nuan drank the last sip, squeezed the can and opened his mouth.


    "Fangyuan, sometimes I wonder, if Gu Muchen didn''t meet me, maybe I didn''t break into his life, would it be very different now? He won''t be hurt by me, he won''t block the gun for me, and he won''t even wake up here."


    These words are Li Nuan''s doubts in her heart and a big stone that suppresses her heart.


    "Even without you, maybe it''s someone else."


    "Other people will not be so paranoid as me, maybe like Guo''er is a beautiful girl"


    but there is no such perfect person in the world. Guo''er is good in everything, but only the mother


    "Maybe, there is a mother-in-law like Fu Li, who torments him more than death."


    Xu is Fangyuan''s words to comfort, Li Nuan gently smile, which makes Fangyuan also a sigh of relief.


    They drink, talk, open their hearts to the present and the future.Li Nuan says she wants to leave. After Gu Muchen wakes up


    Fang Yuan can''t understand, can''t understand, so deep love is going to be together, how can there be any reason for people to shrink back.


    Looking at Li Nuan''s affectionate look at Gu Muchen, Ma jianzhe''s face suddenly appears in her mind, which has not been seen for a long time.


    Suddenly Miss him very much


    Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone, opened the V letter, found the top chat message, and sent three words containing deep feelings: I miss you.


    At this time, Ma jianzhe is busy. He can only design, but he knows nothing about other things. It can be said that he is in trouble to manage a entertainment temporarily. But what can be done? His brother is lying in the hospital bed, and he does not help anyone.


    When the phone rang, Ma jianzhe glanced and saw that it was from Fangyuan. He opened it and laughed.


    This is no doubt a clear wind to remove the dark clouds, showing golden sunshine, which makes people in a good mood.


    "I miss you too." Ma jianzhe returned.


    "Just now, Li Nuan asked me what to do if Gu Muchen couldn''t wake up. I said that I would bet on all my property and he would bet that he would wake up in three days. If I lost, would you support me?"


    In the case of Li Nuan and Gu Muchen, Fang Yuan seems to understand his heart more.


    An urgent love, do not want to separate the heart.


    She didn''t know when she was so deep with Ma jianzhe.


    "No!"


    Ma jianzhe neatly returned these two words. Fang Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Just as he wanted to scold him back, his mobile phone thought again. Ma jianzhe said, "because you won''t lose, he will surely wake up."


    Square corners of the mouth curved, with a happy smile.


    "How nice!" Li Nuan glanced at Fang Yuan, and her eyes were full of envy. Once upon a time, she was also like this. She never needed to envy others.

 Chapter 587

    Maybe God loves Fangyuan''s little property. The next day after the bet takes effect, Gu Muchen wakes up.


    Fang Yuan looked at the familiar and strange man in bed with eyebrows in her eyes. Her thoughts were complicated. She was glad that she was happy, but she had a strong sadness.


    Gu Muchen woke up, but lost part of the memory, the doctor said, it was selective amnesia, ask the reason, do not rule out the patient''s psychological factors, the result is good or bad, she can''t tell, Li Nuan is the same.


    His ears are full of Ma jianzhe and their questions, but Fang Yuan turns his eyes to Li Nuan. He looks at Gu Muchen''s trance. He feels that something has been ignored.


    Gu Muchen in addition to losing part of the memory, the rest is not a big problem, after three days of training in the hospital, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe''s life also returned to normal.


    On that day, Ma jianzhe will have dinner in Fangyuan''s apartment, which is an official meeting with Fang Hua.


    Although I have seen it in the hospital, because of Li Nuan''s unstable mood, no one at that time had any extra thoughts. Now that the matter is settled, naturally we can''t muddle through. After all, Fang''s family is just a little girl, holding it in the palm of his hand. He wants to take away nature and pass through her brother''s hurdle.


    Ma jianzhe''s mouth hook, shallow smile, what is the beginning and Fang Yuanyong forever forever together, first met love, get along with the emotion is more intense, and after experiencing Gu Muchen''s affair, more firm will be together.


    He loves her and wants to be together forever.


    Ma jianzhe dressed again to make himself look more orderly. He nodded his head and went downstairs.


    Fang Yuan had been waiting for him in the living room early. He was walking with his legs up, nervous and exciting.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Yuan gave a sound, but didn''t move. He kept fiddling with his fingers and didn''t even pick an eyelid.


    "Fangyuan, we should go. We''ll be late later."


    "Oh, right now."


    Fang Yuan''s words immediately, full 15 minutes have not finished, Ma jianzhe and other anxious, and finally impatient to take off her mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?" Fangyuan suddenly exploded, tengdi stood up to get his mobile phone, staring at him angrily.


    She was furious like a little lion, if put in the past, Ma jianzhe would be nervous and afraid, but now has completely found the corresponding strategy.


    Ma jianzhe opened his eyes and looked at her with a light smile. His eyes, like the brightest star in the sky, were attracted by him unconsciously.


    Fang Yuan and he looked at each other, their eyes couldn''t move away, as if they were sucked in by him. This feeling was out of control. Fang Yuan, who has always been dominant in her feelings, has infinite fear, but she knows she can''t turn back.


    "It''s going to be late. Let''s go." Ma jianzhe rubbed her head, his eyes doting.


    Fang Yuan''s long eyelashes trembled for a moment, and let Ma jianzhe pull her out of the house.


    On the way to his apartment, Ma jianzhe bought some more things, such as tobacco, wine and tea, which seemed to be the necessities for his elders. He could only buy them casually. Fang Yuan chose a black suit and a navy blue tie for his elder brother. His brother retired to China and needed to find a job. This suit was his front cover. Of course, Ma jianzhe''s card was also needed.


    When Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe arrive at the apartment, they happen to come across Fang Hua, who comes back from shopping. He is carrying two bags full of things, and it seems that he has gained a lot.


    "What did you buy, brother?" When Fang Yuan saw Fang Hua, he broke free of Ma jianzhe''s hand. He ran to Fang Hua, pulled down the bag and looked inside. Then he said with a smile: "it''s better to be my brother. It''s all my favorite food." With that, he stepped directly onto Fang Hua''s arm.


    Fang Hua also naturally changed the two hand-held items to one hand, which was convenient for Fangyuan to carry himself.


    "I''ll mention that brother." Although it is not the first time to meet, Ma jianzhe is still a little anxious and nervous, afraid that his brother-in-law is not satisfied with himself.


    "No!" Fang Hua politely smiles and turns to chat with Fang Yuan. All he asks is about Li Nuan.


    His brother-in-law likes Li Nuan. Ma jianzhe felt it when he met him for the first time. Although he hid it well, he couldn''t stop his adoring eyes. His brother robbed the woman he liked. It was the first time for him to experience such dog blood. He was afraid that he would be angry with himself.


    "I called her. It''s good. Don''t worry, brother." Fang Yuan opened the door and took the ingredients from Fang Hua''s hand. He said, "I''ll let you taste my craft this afternoon. You two can just drink tea and chatter and wait for dinner."


    "I''ll help you." Ma jianzhe said.


    "No, I can handle it myself."


    "Yuanyuan is a good dish. You can try it later." Fang Hua said, take out the tea and brew the tea: "by the way, have you ever eaten the round dish?"Ma jianzhe just wanted to nod his head. Fangyuan came out of the kitchen and took the lead in opening his mouth: "he doesn''t have this blessing. Today, it''s only with the face of elder brother that he ate it."


    At the same time, he made a look like Ma jianzhe.


    "Yes, I haven''t, I don''t know Yuanyuan can cook." Although Ma jianzhe did not understand why he would lie, he still followed Fang Yuan''s words. How could he not harm himself.


    Smell speech, Fang Hua''s face has been polite smile has become rich a few minutes, eyebrows also have a radian: "that later you may be surprised."


    Fang Yuan can cook, but she never cooks easily. Only when Fang Hua is there, she can cook. Even her father has never had the face. But if Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe have only been together for a few months, they will cook for him. If it is introduced into his ears, it will be uncomfortable.


    Occasionally a small lie, is in the good.


    Fang Yuan is busy in the kitchen. Ma jianzhe and Fang Hua are sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking tea and chatting. They are all men''s topics. On the way, Fang Yuan came out twice and found that he couldn''t get in a word, so he went back to the kitchen.

 Chapter 588

    Fang Hua doesn''t smoke, but Ma jianzhe is also an old smoker. He endured for more than two hours and was obviously a little uncomfortable. He felt the cigarette box in his pocket several times. After struggling for a long time, he gave up.


    Fang Yuan looked in his eyes and felt funny and helpless.


    "Jianzhe, give me the cigarette." Fang Yuan came out of the kitchen, wiped his wet hand and extended his hand to Ma jianzhe.


    Hearing this, Ma jianzhe was obviously stunned, and his expression was a bit at a loss.


    "Smoke." Fang Yuan said and hooked his finger at him.


    Ma jianzhe oops, takes out the cigarette box from his trousers pocket and hands it to her. Then he looks at Fang Yuan and takes out the cigarette in front of Fang Hua. It is clamped on his finger. With the bang of the lighter, he takes a long breath and ignites it. His eyes are shocked, stunned and admired.


    Fang Hua also saw, frowned slightly, and asked, "didn''t you tell me last time that you want to quit smoking?"


    "Addicted, can''t quit." Fang Yuan said, after taking a puff, frowned. He looked at the cigarette with his finger and handed it to Ma jianzhe: "try it. What''s the taste?"


    "Yes?"


    "I''ll let you have a taste of it. It''s like a sweet fruit."


    Ma jianzhe smokes this cigarette all the year round. He doesn''t know what fruit flavor there is. He blurts out how it is possible, but then he reacts.


    In fact, Fang Yuan didn''t want to smoke. He just had to bear it hard and find an excuse for him.


    "Really, try it." Fangyuan domineering will smoke the remaining half of the cigarette into Ma jianzhe''s mouth, and then turn to each other Hua said: "brother, you have not tasted fruit flavor, do you want to have a try."


    Fang Hua waved his hand: "I don''t smoke. You''d better give it up."


    Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulders, got up and went back to the kitchen. Ma jianzhe quickly finished smoking that half of his cigarette, and his mood was relieved.


    Three people''s dinner, square but full made a table, four square table are some can not put down.


    "It''s broken. It seems to have done too much." Fang Yuan spits out her tongue, and she looks very playful with her high horse tail.


    "It seems that you are afraid that I will be hungry. I will have breakfast, lunch and dinner tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, haven''t you?" Fang Hua joked.


    Fang Yuan said with a smile: "I''m afraid that my brother won''t be full? You see, I make all your favorite dishes. "


    Stewed pig''s feet with soybeans, steamed perch, crispy streaky pork, salted chicken, fried shrimps, garlic and broccoli... It can be said that only you can''t imagine, without her can''t do.


    Although Ma jianzhe knew that Fangyuan could cook and had once tasted her craft, he was really shocked by this slow table today. Is this the kitchen under the hall? It''s a pity that this is not a chef.


    While eating, Ma jianzhe praises and uses all the wonderful sentences he has learned in his life. He is not stingy at all.


    "Ma jianzhe, are you blowing my rainbow fart?" Fang Yuan bit the chopsticks head, tilted his head and laughed at Ma jianzhe.


    He blew her to the sky and the earth. If it wasn''t for her square face, she would have been red to her neck.


    "I''m telling the truth. It''s really delicious."


    "It''s delicious. Eat more." Fangyuan put a piece of chicken in Ma jianzhe''s dish. When she turned her eyes, she just looked at Hua''s eyes above and looked at her in a smile.


    From the look in his eyes, I can see that my brother is very satisfied with Ma jianzhe. This cognition makes Fangyuan feel at ease.


    After dinner, Ma jianzhe volunteered to wash the dishes. No one stopped him. This frustrated Ma jianzhe.


    At least he was a guest, and didn''t even say a few words?


    With a long sigh in his heart, he squeezed a lot of detergent, put on gloves and got busy, while the brother and sister in the living room were talking about his topic.


    "Yuanyuan, do you want to play or really this time?" Fang Yuan''s feelings / things Fang Hua understood more or less. At first, she said a few words. Later, Fang Yuan didn''t pay any attention to her. She even seldom told him what she was saying, so she went with her.


    Anyway, his sister is a little devil of the world, who can''t be bullied.


    "What do you think, brother?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "I think you''re going to fall on him this time." Fang Hua looked back at the man who was washing dishes in the kitchen, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I''ve never seen you. I''ve never seen you. You''ve been looking at a man for such a long time with a smile."


    Someone once said, like a person, even if you cover her mouth, love will also run out in the eyes, that is the natural expression of the mouth can not be hidden.


    From the first time I saw Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe together, whether they looked at each other or not, their eyes were spoiled, full of strong love.


    He felt happy for Fangyuan, but at the same time, he felt sour. If he had the courage like Ma jianzhe, would the ending today be totally different from that of Li Nuan.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hua''s eyes flashed and faded.Fang Yuan was still immersed in this kind of joy. He didn''t find anything wrong with Fang Hua at all. With a smile on his face, he said with some pride: "brother, I have a premonition that Ma jianzhe and I will come to the end."


    "So are you ready to marry him now?"


    Without warning, the word "marriage" is mentioned, which makes Fangyuan silent.


    "Why, you just want to be with him, but you don''t want to marry him?"


    Can''t we get married together


    It''s two people''s business to be together, but marriage is really a matter of two families. It contains too many responsibilities. The burden on the shoulders is much heavier. Fang Yuan is not sure whether he has the courage and ability to enter into marriage and manage it well.


    She didn''t want to be the same person as her mother. When she got married, she found that this life was not what she wanted. She was very casual and divorced, and abandoned her and her brother. This is unfair to all and irresponsible to herself.


    "If you don''t get married, do you want to be with him all the time? In the future, what should we do if we have children? "Fang Wharton said," don''t have children? "


    Children?


    These two words, seem to be more heavy than marriage, can not help but let Fangyuan want to escape.


    Simply Ma jianzhe came out, dried his hands and said with a smile, "I''ve finished washing the bowl. It''s very clean."


    He looked as if he had done a good thing, waiting for the praise and reward of adults.


    Fangyuan reached out and slapped it twice. Then he put up his thumb and said, "it''s great!"


    On the way back, Fang Yuan seemed to have something on his mind. He was silent all the way and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    This made Ma jianzhe feel very confused. He began to look back on what he said and did since he entered the door, and whether there was any place where Fang Hua was not satisfied, so he said something to Fang Yuan, so that she had such a dignified expression.

 Chapter 589

    "What to do, sister Yueyan, I really have no way. Please help me." Xiao you''s face is sad, it seems that she is about to cry.


    "It''s no use asking me. I''m learning management, not design." Happy Yan stands out, a pair of very helpless appearance.


    "What can I do? I''ve changed five or six sets of design plans for more than half a month. I really have no idea." Xiaoyou throws the design draft to Leyan''s desk and looks at Leyan with a pair of aggrieved eyes.


    "I can''t help you, but someone can." Yue Yan sorted out the design draft and put it back into Xiaoyou''s hand. She said two words with her lips: Fangyuan!


    When Fang Yuan received the phone call, he just arrived at the downstairs of the company, and met Li Yang. He nodded politely and had nothing to say. However, Li Yang seemed to have a thousand words. His mouth opened and closed again.


    "Sister yuan, you are back." Xiaoyou was at the door of the elevator. When she saw the elevator door open, she quickly pulled her out from the inside: "this time, you must help me."


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows a cluster, took the small excellent hand on the design draft to have a good look at a time: "no problem, so how?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s a problem, but Qian''s boss is not satisfied. First he said that he was too ordinary and had no new ideas. Later, he said that he was too small. He kept looking for reasons to revise the manuscript. Sister yuan, I really had no way to do it."


    Qian''s father of Party A is really hard to serve.


    "Qian?" Qian''s company...


    "sister yuan, you must help me."


    Fang Yuan''s face darkened. After pondering for a moment, "you take all the manuscripts you designed for Qian to my office."


    She thought that she probably knew what Qian was aiming at.


    Xiaoyou brought seven design drafts, not to mention each one is perfect, but also can''t find out what''s wrong, which is more convinced of Fangyuan''s suspicion.


    Qian Jin is not aiming at Xiaoyou, but her.


    The more she wanted to keep a distance from him, the more he depended on her, the closer he was, the closer he was to her, the closer he was to her.


    In this case, Fangyuan does not intend to hide, after all, it is not her style.


    "Do something else. I''ll take care of this case."


    As a result, Xiaoyou is no doubt happy. She nods and responds to it. She can''t help but worry about Fang Yuan: "sister yuan, the boss of Qian''s family can''t do anything difficult. You should be prepared mentally."


    Fang Yuan did not speak, just smile!


    Meet Qian Jin at the western restaurant where we met last time, at 9:00 p.m.


    He wanted to work under the pretext of private affairs. Fang Yuan knew that, but he also agreed. He couldn''t help it. He was the father of Party B. his words must be listened to.


    It''s already autumn, and before it''s night, there''s a lot of coolness. When Fangyuan goes out of the building, the cool wind rushes in recklessly, blowing on her body, and the whole person is slightly shaking.


    He quickly walked to the side of the road, waved a taxi, said the destination, took out his mobile phone, and called ma jianzhe.


    Since they fell in love, Fangyuan hasn''t driven a car very much. Ma jianzhe has always picked up the car and sent her off. When she didn''t have time, she would take a taxi home by herself.


    "I have an appointment with a customer in the evening and I''ll be back later." Fang Yuan didn''t say who he saw. On the one hand, he didn''t want to let Ma jianzhe think more. Secondly, in Fangyuan''s mind, Qian Jin was just a client.


    Ma jianzhe was about to leave work. Hearing Fang Yuan''s words, he sat down again in his chair and waved Xu Mo back: "just as I have some work on hand, I''ll see you at home later."


    "Good!" Fang Yuan replied, and then reminded Ma jianzhe to remember to have dinner. Then he hung up the phone and looked back at his boss with a smile.


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand. When he was about to ask, the driver opened his mouth first: "Miss, I was just calling my boyfriend."


    "Well, yes!" But what does it have to do with her ride?


    "Just together." When the master asked this, his face was full of pride.


    "No, it''s been a long time."


    "Well, you are very kind. I thought you were in love." Green light, the car slowly start, that mouth is not idle, since the hi type and Fangyuan chat.


    Talking about chatting, he was listening to him all the time. Fang Yuan felt a little annoyed, but he still had a polite smile and was looking forward to coming soon.


    Fortunately, this time is not a traffic jam. Even if the driver drives slowly, he will arrive soon. Fang Yuan takes money from his bag and gives it to the master. He doesn''t even wait to find the change.


    When she entered the restaurant, Qian Jin had already arrived. She opened her chair with a gentleman.


    "Thank you."


    Qian Jin ordered the dishes according to Fangyuan''s taste and opened a bottle of red wine.


    "Sorry, I don''t drink during working hours." Fang Yuan looked at Qian Jin''s eyes and eyebrows, and her smile was very polite. In her opinion, Qian Jin was just a customer, not mixed with any personal feelings.Qian Jin also recognized her potential meaning and said with a smile, "it''s time to get off work."


    "I don''t talk about work after work, Mr. Qian."


    In a word, Mr. Qian opened the distance with Qian.


    "Let''s not talk about work today." Money into the gas is not angry, raised the glass toward the square: "you should be and old friends to eat a meal."


    Fang Yuan bowed his head and laughed: "money in, are you so interesting?" Eyebrows raised, a cold: "when to learn these threats under the three indiscriminate tricks, but also not afraid of losing your identity."


    Qian Jin shrugged: "if the goal is achieved, nothing else matters."


    "Is it possible to do anything to achieve the goal?" Fang Yuan smiles: "Qian Jin, what am I to you? A suitable person or a beloved woman."


    This question made Qian Jin silent for a few seconds. He never thought that Fangyuan was a suitable person or a beloved one for him. He only knew that after seeing her this time, he had only one idea: to get her again.


    He thought that he was still interested in Fangyuan.


    "What if I said it was all?" Qian Jin''s eyes were burning and burning.


    But Fang Yuan was still indifferent, and even more impolitely sneered: "Qian Jin, I didn''t love you before, but now I don''t love you any more, so your suitability and love are not worth mentioning at all."


    "Whose love is worth mentioning to you, that man?" Qian Jin smiles: "Fangyuan, you are also a woman who has experienced a lot of feelings. How can you be cheated by such a playboy? He is not suitable for you, not at all."


    Qian Jin checked the details of Ma jianzhe, which was quite different from what he thought. His love experience was simple, and he only lived with one woman. However, their relationship with each other lasted for ten years and was finally abandoned by that woman mercilessly.


    Later, I went back to my country and saw Fangyuan. I fell in love at first sight and started a passionate pursuit together. It seems to be a special love, but in fact, it is healing.


    According to the data obtained from the survey, Fang Yuan and that woman have too many similarities. I''m afraid no one will believe that it''s just a coincidence.


    But Qian Jin didn''t tell Fang Yuan the truth, mainly because she didn''t want to hurt her self-esteem. If she knew that she had become a substitute for another woman, it would have hurt her a lot.


    Even if Fang Yuan doesn''t want to be with him, he doesn''t want to hurt her, but he doesn''t want to see Fang Yuan in the dark. He can only use this method to remind her.


    "I don''t need you to remind me if it''s right or not."


    The two eyes confrontation, stiff here, fortunately the waiter arrived in time to serve, broke the deadlock.


    "If you''re not happy, don''t say it. Have a meal." Qian Jin sighed in his heart, but still had a faint smile on his face.


    "Qian Jin, I''ll come to the appointment tonight for work...


    " for dinner, we''ll talk while eating. "


    After a meal, she picked up a knife and fork and began to cut the steak. Qian Jin also began to talk about her work. She was attentive and serious, as if the conversation just did not exist.


    ...


    after dinner, he also finished his work. Fang Yuan refused to send money in and took a taxi home. On the way, he received a call from Ma jianzhe. He just came home from the company. Seeing that Fangyuan had not come back, he called to care about it.


    Knowing that Ma jianzhe had not yet had dinner, Fang Yuan asked his master to stop at the door of a Chinese restaurant for a while, ordered two dishes to pack and go back. While waiting, he happened to meet Qiuyang.


    She and her friends came to dinner. One or two of them were classmates at school. Fang Yuan knew them, but they were not familiar with them.


    "It''s a coincidence to come to dinner." Qiuyang saw that she always came to take care of her, without exception.


    As soon as she approached, Fang Yuan could smell the strong wine smell on her body. Her eyebrows slightly frowned, and her feet moved back from her.


    "Square and round?" Qiuyang behind the people also saw her, very surprised to call her name, staggered toward her.


    It seems that one by one drink a lot, when looking at people''s eyes are narrowed up.


    Fang Yuan is too lazy to deal with drunkards, but the package has not come and can''t go. He can only smile politely: "yes, it''s so clever."


    "Alone?" Qiuyang looked around, as if looking for someone''s figure.


    "Well, alone."


    "It''s so lonely. We''re going to sing in a while. Let''s go to Fangyuan together." I don''t know who suggested it.


    Fangyuan did not speak, Qiuyang said with a sneer: "forget it, Fangyuan just disdains to play with us."


    "What''s wrong with us?"


    "Not really. It''s just that they don''t like it."


    Is this what we call nothing?


    Everyone had drunk too much, and there was no sense to speak of. Hearing this, her anger was ignited. One of the girls staggered a few steps towards the square circle and reached for a push: "when you are a senior, we call you to play together to give you face, don''t give face to face.""Yes, I don''t like us, and I don''t pee. I have a few pounds or two."


    "..."


    every word you say, Fang Yuan is burning with anger, biting the back teeth and clenching his fist, his eyes are cold and cold.


    She wanted to fight, but the other side was so numerous that she couldn''t take advantage of it, even if Fang Yuan''s anger was still there.


    But Fang Yuan could not accept being bullied, so he could only use wisdom instead of using force.


    Qiuyang looked at coldly and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "forget it, forget it. If people don''t want to play with us, don''t ask for nothing. I''ll do something tonight, everyone''s hi enough."


    As soon as Qiuyang said this, people moved their minds. They began to discuss where to go. At this time, Fang Yuan said, "it was just a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to play with you. I''d better invite you tonight."


    Autumn sun twisted eyebrows, up and down a good look at the square.

 Chapter 590

    Fang Yuan called ma jianzhe, but he couldn''t go back temporarily. He asked him to make some simple things for himself. He didn''t have to wait for her to go to bed. He followed Qiuyang to the bar!


    He didn''t want to let Fang Yuan go, but Fang Yuan sincerely expressed his apology and wanted to make up for it. In order to express his sincerity, he specially ordered the box of the curtain bar.


    Qiuyang''s family is well-off, but compared with Fangyuan is still a big gap, and most of the friends around him are similar.


    The curtain bar in a city belongs to a relatively high-end category. It can''t be considered as a membership system to get in and out, but the consumption is very expensive. Seeing the bleeding of Fangyuan, everyone agreed.


    "You''re a waiter, aren''t you? Give me two bottles of good wine." When they got to the box, one of them ordered the wine with high spirits and got many people''s responses.


    A Mu''s brow frowned, subconsciously looked at Fangyuan, saw her nod, just sent in two bottles of Hennessy.


    The room is very lively, and jumping and jumping, one by one hi can not, only Fangyuan and Qiuyang are very quiet sitting on the left and right.


    Fang Yuan poured two glasses of wine and sat down toward Qiuyang.


    "Here it is."


    Qiuyang took the wine from Fangyuan and snorted at her coldly: "you are not the one who can play with us. What do you want to say directly?"


    Qiu Yang knows Fang Yuan well. She is a person who can''t stand injustice and revenge.


    "Qiuyang, I always have a question. Can you help me solve it?"


    "What?"


    "Why are you so against me?" Looking back on her student career, Fang Yuan doesn''t remember what kind of friction she had with Qiuyang. If she insists on saying yes, she can only say that she is excellent in all aspects and will crush her strength. So is jealousy aimed at everywhere?


    "What do you think?" Qiu Yang''s action is sluggish, chuckle a sound sip wine.


    She''s had a lot of drinks tonight, but she''s had a good drink over the years.


    "I don''t think I''ve done anything sorry for you."


    Smell speech, autumn Yang ha ha''s smile, smile with smile, eyes covered with a layer of fog: "square circle, you are really very annoying."


    "So what do you hate about me?"


    "Anywhere." What I hate most is trampling on others'' sincerity at will.


    After that time, Qiuyang and Qian Jin ran into each other again. They happened to meet Qian Jin and his little girl friend saying goodbye. When asked about the reason, Qian Jin said Fang Yuan without hesitation. He still liked her and wanted to be with her.


    She secretly listen, the heart seems to be a big hand, hard to breathe, but also painful.


    Where is a good square, so let money into the mind.


    At that moment, she hated Fang Yuan more deeply. Later, she heard that Fang Yuan fell in love with that boy. She had never been better. At that moment, she was worthless for money and was angry for him.


    Square circle nods, the smile that holds in the corner of mouth if have deep meaning.


    After three rounds of drinking, it was near midnight. Everyone had almost enough to drink. Fang Yuan went to the bar to look for amu on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    "Amu, I''ll pick out ten bottles of the most expensive wine for me. Don''t worry about drinking or not, just open it."


    "Sister Fang Yuan, what are you doing?"


    "No, just teach them a lesson."


    Fang Yuan returned to the private room. The rest of the people were dancing. Only Qiuyang fell asleep on the corner of the sofa. She crept past, put everyone''s bag and mobile phone together, secretly held in her arms and went out.


    Men basically do not have bags, only mobile phones, women are a small bag, so Fangyuan this time the thief did, there is no doubt.


    Out of the private room, Fang Yuan left everything in the garbage can and left with a big stride. When he left, he told amu to find them to settle the bill. If he had no money, he would call the police.


    Later, Fang Yuan received a phone call from amu, saying that they had no money to pay for the bill and were taken away by the police. They were so drunk that they slept in the police station for a whole night. When they woke up the next day, they made a big noise at the police station and scolded the three generations of Fang Yuan''s ancestors.


    Fang Yuan listen, ha ha smile can imagine how angry they were at that time.


    "Why, so happy." Happy Yan pushes the door to come in, holding a blue folder in his hand, unfolds a look, is this month''s income and expenditure, is not proportional to the negative number.


    Fang Yuan looked at it, and her eyebrows twisted.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Not really. Your old rivals have taken away a lot of customers during your half month off." This old opponent refers to Qiuyang.


    Smell speech, the temple of square circle suddenly jumped two times, this autumn sun is really all the time against oneself.


    "By the way, Qian has just called and said that they are not satisfied with the seven times we designed. If it doesn''t work this time, we will cancel the contract unilaterally and ask us to compensate for the breach of contract."


    what£¿


    Is that ok?


    "Fang Yuan, isn''t the boss of Qian''s wife good? Why did you offend him?" Yue Yan would have taken over the list at the beginning, but also in Qian Jin and Fang Yuan''s concern before, acquaintances are easy to handle things.But how can also not think of, has always been able to do a good friend''s square circle, but this time planted pot.


    "If you want to pay for the breach of contract, how much is it?"


    "About six digits."


    Smell speech, square round eyebrow frowned: "happy Yan, how do you sign the contract, such condition you promise?"


    "Because I believe you." Yue Yan shrugged: "to tell you the truth, I signed the contract without looking at it at all, because I think your old lady is definitely for you. He will be satisfied with whatever you design. How can it not be?"


    So today, after receiving the phone call, Leyan went to read the contract again. There was such a clause in it. At that time, she was too careless.


    "Yue Yan..." Fang Yuan didn''t know whether to cry or to smile. She had no choice but to add speechless expression. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    "I know it''s my fault, but now it''s not about my fault, it''s about finding a solution."


    "How to solve it."


    "This is clearly aimed at you, Fangyuan you..." Yueyan chuckled: "why don''t you go and ask your old lady to say something nice?"


    "Le Yan, do you want to be shameless and want me to sell my looks?"


    "Don''t say that. I''m also for the company."


    Happy Yan Li straight gas strong appearance, square circle looked angry, waved to her, said a rolling word.


    Around 3:00 in the afternoon, Fang Yuan designed a manuscript and sent it to Qian. He did not see Qian Jin but saw Qiuyang.


    She is still the same, just look at Fangyuan''s eyes is a bit more resentful.


    "Fang Yuan, you are very good at it." Autumn sun cold eyes with a flame, would like to see her burned to ashes.


    She lived more than 20 years, and it was the first time that she spent the night in the police station.


    Fang Yuan shrugged and laughed.


    At this time, Qian Jin''s secretary came out of the office, politely said hello to them, and then asked Qiuyang to go in.


    It''s only an hour for Fangyuan to wait.


    Her patience, which had always been scarce, has now reached its peak.


    "Miss Fang, our president will invite you in." The Secretary said to Fang Yuan and took her to the door of the office where money entered.


    Push open the door of the office, see Qiu Yang and money into face-to-face sitting on the sofa, said this with a smile.


    The burning of anger from the bottom of my heart is called xiamawei, right? If Fang Yuan remembers correctly.


    Good, really good. She remembers the hatred.


    "Here, sit down!" Qian Jin pointed to the sofa opposite, then said to the Secretary, "make a cup of coffee for Miss Fang and bring it in."


    "No, I''ll leave with a few words." Fang Yuan refused and handed the design draft to Qian Jin. He said with an unhappy face, "Mr. Qian, this is the new design draft. We can change it if we are not satisfied with it."


    "Let''s sit down and talk."


    "It''s been a long time just now, so let''s talk about the money." Said, Fang Yuan looked at the watch: "I have an appointment at 4:30, it''s too late. Please tell me the money directly."


    "Miss Fang is in such a hurry. Does she have an appointment with her boyfriend?"


    Fang Yuan laughs: "money total, this is my private affair, and money always has nothing to do with it."


    "As a friend, I care."


    At this time, Qiuyang is sitting on the sofa, but just like the air, ignored by the two people, subconsciously clenched his fist, thin lips also pursed.


    It has always been like this, as long as there is a square circle, she is just a foil.


    "Money is always in order. It''s better not to focus on people who are not related to themselves." Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed and swept to the design draft on the tea table. His mind was heavy.


    Money into this son of a bitch, unexpectedly also looked for Qiu Yang design, really think this can force her?


    Naive!


    "Why are people who don''t want to shut down? How can we say that we are better off?"


    "There are more people who are better off with me. The relationship with Qian is nothing."


    As soon as Fang Yuan said this, Qian Jin chuckled, reached out to take the design draft on Fangyuan''s hand, looked at it and fell on the tea table, highlighting two words: "rigid."


    She said she had a rigid design.


    "It seems that money is not always satisfactory."


    "This is Qiuyang''s design, you have a look first." Qian Jin handed Qiuyang''s design draft to Fangyuan: "Fangyuan, do you still think I''m making trouble now?"


    Fang Yuan looked at it, her eyebrows were slightly invisible. She had to admit that, compared with the following, her design was indeed too rigid, the use of autumn sun color was also compared with her boldness, and men''s suits were both formal and casual. Women''s work clothes not only have the characteristics of professional suits, but also can bring out the unique charm of women, which is really good.


    But So what?


    "Mr. Qian, when looking for our company''s design, we also compared it with other companies, right"Yes


    "Money is always like this. Can I understand it as intentional fraud of liquidated damages?"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Qian has never talked about the competition with us. We have designed it carefully for many times, but in the end, a third party has sprung up. Is this intentional?" Fang Yuan paused: "of course, I admit that Qiuyang''s design is very good, but if our design is better, will the money always make Qiuyang pay for the penalty? How can it not be that money is always revenge against me

 Chapter 591

    "Fang Yuan, you misunderstood me. I didn''t sign any contract with Mr. Qian. We just...


    " what are you, it has nothing to do with me. "Fang Yuan gently hummed and laughed:" your design is really better than mine. It''s shame that Qian always chooses you. As for the penalty... "Fang Yuan said, he looked at Qian Jin, politely and alienated Mr. Qian, I''ll charge the penalty to your company later


    Suddenly, Qian Jin''s face darkened. He called qiuyanglai to pressurize Fangyuan, not to stimulate her to retreat. It was the first time that he saw Fang Yuan, who had no fighting spirit, and was also astonished.


    "Fangyuan..." Qian Jin stood up in a hurry, with a gloomy face and called Fangyuan''s name: "I didn''t completely refuse you, you can modify the matter of liquidated damages..."


    his words were coldly interrupted by Fangyuan: "no, Qiuyang''s ability is better than me, there is no need to waste each other''s time.


    Fang Yuan seems to have changed, and she has no desire to compete. If she had put it in the past, she would have been very clever and would not let Qiuyang get any benefits. She would have no door to rob her of her belongings.


    But today, Fang Yuan laughs and withdraws voluntarily. He is willing to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. He finds out the reason is that Ma jianzhe.


    In the past, she never wanted to keep a distance with the opposite sex, but now with Ma jianzhe, she began to be together. His ideas would take into account his feelings. He did not like it. If possible, she would not do the same.


    Qian Jin is also possessive and selfish to Fangyuan. If Fang Yuan does not let go of this matter, he is bound to tangle with Qian Jin. It is hard to guarantee that Ma jianzhe will not be unhappy. Why quarrel for an irrelevant person?


    But is it money?


    Money is a son of a bitch. We can make money without it!


    At this moment, it''s better to say that Fangyuan has backing than Fangyuan.


    From Qian''s building, Fang Yuan took out a black card from her bag. After a month together, Ma jianzhe gave it to her and told her to spend it freely.


    Although he said so, Fang Yuan also took Ma jianzhe as a courtesy. He did not cross the card once, and did not know how much it had.


    Today, he lost a lot of money for Ma jianzhe. It''s unreasonable for Fang Yuan to pay his own money, so he decided to use this card.


    Fang Yuan, holding a black card in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, dials Ma jianzhe''s phone.


    After a few beeps, he was answered. The voice at the other end was noisy and could not be heard very clearly. After a few seconds, it was much quieter. Ma jianzhe''s voice also clearly came: "I was in the model room. There were a lot of people just now. Can you hear clearly now?"


    Ma jianzhe is an interior designer, but any design he is in charge of, whether in terms of measurement, drawing or material selection, is all done by himself. He enjoys the feeling of being busy and enjoys the pleasure of taking time off.


    Of course, most of the time, Ma jianzhe is in a state of idleness. The man who is busy and has no time at all is Xu mo.


    "Hear me clearly." Fang Yuan beamed with a smile and asked, "by the way, Ma jianzhe, what''s the amount of the black card you gave me before?"


    "What amount?"


    "It''s just how much I can spend. There''s always a number."


    Xu Mo called him at the other end. Ma jianzhe nodded and replied, "if you don''t have the quota, you can brush it."


    "Brush as much as you like?" Fang Yuan was startled and his voice increased a little.


    Isn''t Ma jianzhe an interior designer? Do you want to be so bold? If a black card has no quota, you can brush it without fear of being blown up?


    "You can buy a building as long as you like."


    "I don''t buy a house, I just want to...


    before Fang Yuan finished his words, he was interrupted by Ma jianzhe:" honey, I gave you the card. You don''t need to report it to me. I''m busy here. I''ll see you at home later. "


    After kissing the phone, Ma jianzhe cut it off and went to work.


    Fang Yuan sipped her lips and felt as sweet as being fed honey.


    Back to the company''s square circle, he directly patted the black card in front of Yueyan and said: "brush it!" Between the eyebrows are the air of complacency.


    Yue Yan narrowed his eyes, picked up the black card and looked at it carefully: "where did you come from?"


    "From my boyfriend." Fang Yuan raised his head, stretched out his hand to draw back the black card, held it in front of Yueyan and said: "brush the money of this card to pay the penalty for breach of contract. I will not wait on him."


    With money, Fangyuan is more upright, and his speech is full of air.


    But looking at Yue Yan, she frowned and stared at Fang Yuan for a long time before she said, "so, even you didn''t satisfy Qian Jin, did you? Or because of your relationship, Ma jianzhe wants you to keep a distance and is willing to pay the penalty for you. "


    "You are half right. Qian Jin is not satisfied with my design, but he didn''t want to sue me for breach of contract. It was I who took the initiative to terminate the contract, not only for Ma jianzhe, but also for myself." Fang Yuan said with a smile: "people say that a good ex should be like a dead man, but now he doesn''t want to be a dead man. He wants to be a living man. This has seriously affected my normal life. It turns out that the contract is in hand. If there is no money, he can''t break the contract. He can only let him kill him again and again. Now that he has money, why can''t I turn over and sing as a serf?"Fang Yuan raised an eyebrow: "Ma jianzhe doesn''t know this matter at all, or even doesn''t know that my nearest Party B is Qian Jin. This is my unilateral decision!"


    In order to make Yueyan convinced, Fangyuan also specially added four words, thoughtful!


    "Are you sure?"


    Fang Yuan nodded heavily: "sure, sure and certain!"


    Although Leyan did not agree with her practice, she could not resist her obstinacy. Finally, she swiped the card and paid the liquidated damages to the account of Qian''s enterprise.


    "Fang Yuan, do you think you have a special feeling for Ma jianzhe?" Yue Yan returns the black card to Fangyuan, looks at her with heavy eyebrows and asks!


    I don''t know if she has found that she has imperceptibly changed a lot for Ma jianzhe. She has less cigarettes, seldom goes to nightclubs and bars, and her clothes are not so sexual and hot. She starts to wash her hands and make soup when she comes home from work.


    Such a square circle, never before the feelings show a little bit, she is always the White Swan with head up, never like who looked down.


    But the appearance of Ma jianzhe changed all this.


    Yueyan can''t say whether it''s good or not, but vaguely feel that it''s a little uneasy.


    "I like him, and I seem to love him." Fang Yuan''s answer, with a smile, is full of happiness.


    This is the honey of love soaked in the square, all hands and feet are filled with sweet and greasy taste.


    Happy Yan can''t help but see Leng, once upon a time she also had such enviable appearance, later... The firewood, rice, oil and salt smoothed all the edges and corners.

 Chapter 592

    After spending a lot of money like Ma jianzhe, Fang Yuan was very grateful. He went to the fresh supermarket, bought a lot of food materials, and made some delicious dishes for his beloved man.


    "Honey, where have you been?" Fang Yuan dialed the phone, his voice was like a layer of honey, soft and sweet.


    "On the way. I''ll be home in ten minutes."


    "Take care of your safety. I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yuan happily walked into the kitchen and brought the dishes into the dining room. He did not forget to place the dishes, put on a few candles and have a Chinese style candlelight dinner.


    Ma jianzhe saw Fangyuan standing at the door, wearing a white T-shirt, which just barely covered his buttocks, swinging a pair of slender legs, pacing back and forth on the slate road.


    Seeing his car getting closer and closer, the smile on his square face became more and more brilliant. He waved to him and hopped to open the door.


    "Are you coming back?"


    As soon as Ma jianzhe''s car was stable, Fangyuan opened the door with a bright face. However, Ma jianzhe''s face was somewhat gloomy: "don''t you know to hide when the car comes? I''m still running up in a hurry. What if I bump into you by accident


    Fang Yuan listened and tried his mouth, but then Ma jianzhe taught: "when is it? You still wear so little. Do you know you''ll catch a cold?"


    It''s very cold in the morning and evening in late autumn. He wears trousers and long clothes and a windbreaker. He still feels that the wind is chilly on his body, but it''s good to wear it. If he wears this, he will definitely get sick.


    "I''m in good health, unlike someone who is always sick."


    The smiling face, which had just been bright, suddenly became gloomy. The arm that had been carried by Ma jianzhe was taken back, and walked into the room with great strides. Every step was like a breath.


    That''s it. His woman is angry.


    Ma jianzhe quickly walked on both sides, took off his windbreaker and put it on Fangyuan''s body: "I don''t care about you, how can I still attack life?"


    His displeasure voice softened a lot, a black face also had a flattering smile, but still did not eliminate Fangyuan''s anger, hum, get rid of his windbreaker rate advanced house, still do not forget to vigorously close the door, whether he can enter it!


    Ma jianzhe had no choice but to shake his head. In his heart, the woman''s face changed faster than she turned over.


    "Round..." Ma jianzhe came into the room with a smile, hung the windbreaker on the hanger, and then stuck it like a piece of sugar. He put his arm around her waist and kissed her cheek, saying all kinds of good words and love words.


    "Do you know it''s wrong."


    Ma jianzhe nodded.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "There are problems with my attitude, the way I speak and the way I care about you. I will review myself and change it now!" Ma jianzhe''s attitude is sincere, which makes Fang Yuan''s spirit disappear.


    She coquettishly snorted: "forget it, forgive you temporarily, go wash your hands, eat."


    "Did you cook?" Ma jianzhe was surprised.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "A new Japanese restaurant has opened in the east of the city. I heard that all the ingredients are transported by air. I want to take you to have a taste of it!"


    "What can I taste? It''s not that kind of food. I can''t make delicious food." "Half a day, I was busy washing my hands, but I pushed the horse quickly


    Ma jianzhe said a good, and hurried upstairs, but not only washed a hand so simple, but also quickly washed a bath, a downstairs, heard Fangyuan''s complaint: "how so slow ah."


    "Take a shower."


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan mumbled: "clean addiction!" Then the lights were turned off, and only the dining room glowed orange.


    "Tonight''s candlelight dinner?"


    "It''s a candlelight dinner in a Chinese restaurant."


    In the middle of the four candles, there are four dishes and one soup, all of which are ma jianzhe''s favorite meat. Only the soup is tomato and egg flower soup, decorated with a few chives, which is particularly attractive.


    Ma jianzhe turned his head and looked at Fangyuan. Suddenly, he frowned and sighed: "you said that I saved the earth in my last life. How can I find such a perfect girlfriend?"


    She thought he was worried about something, but she did not expect to bemoan how lucky his life was.


    Fang Yuan shook his long hair and smirked with pride: "it''s good to know, you have to cherish it."


    "It must be cherished. This girlfriend can''t exchange ten golden mountains. "


    "OK, OK, I know you have a sweet mouth. It will be cold in a moment."


    Ma jianzhe was extremely supportive. After eating three bowls of rice, his stomach was bulging, and there was little food left on the table. It was a clean plate.


    "Ma jianzhe, it''s a pity that I''m not a cook."


    "No, no, you can''t be a cook."


    "Why?" Fang Yuan''s hands to clear up the dishes stopped.


    "This is my exclusive welfare, no one else can do it!"Fang Yuan chuckled and said, "stingy." He went into the kitchen, put the dirty dishes in the sink, squeezed some detergent in, and was just about to wash the dishes when Ma jianzhe pulled him back into his hand.


    Open a pair of puzzled big eyes to ask: "what are you doing?"


    "Am I a cracker? Since I say I want to love you, how can I let you do the dishes? Of course, I''m here."


    Looking at his serious appearance, Fang Yuan was speechless. He had no choice but to smile. He stepped back two steps and gave Ma jianzhe the place where the water was. But he was free, took a clean cloth and wiped the water on the plate.


    They were busy with each other, and no one spoke. However, Fang Yuan couldn''t hold back. He looked at him several times and said, "Ma jianzhe, do you have nothing to ask me?"


    "What are you asking?"


    "Just... No questions or curiosity?"


    Being reminded by Fang Yuan, Ma jianzhe really remembered one thing.


    "Change your new clothes later, and I''ll see if it''s beautiful." In fact, the meaning of Ma jianzhe''s words is to check whether Fangyuan''s new clothes will be too exposed.


    "I didn''t buy clothes."


    Ma jianzhe doubts: "you swipe card not to buy clothes to buy bag?"


    No wonder Ma jianzhe didn''t have any problems. She thought Fangyuan was going to the mall by swiping his card. After all, as long as she was free, she was a buyer.


    "No, I used that money to pay liquidated damages."


    "What kind of liquidated damages?"


    "..." Fang Yuan said everything in detail, but he omitted to eat alone with money. Ma jianzhe seemed casual, but his possessiveness was not lost to Gu Muchen at all.


    After listening, Ma jianzhe''s words were sour: "he wants to get close to you by looking for your company''s design."


    "If he wants to be close to me, let him be close. I''d rather pay him liquidated damages than cooperate with him." Fang Yuan shook his head in a hurry.


    "You are good." Ma jianzhe pecked at the corner of his mouth and began to wash the dishes with satisfaction.


    The so-called men and women work together is not tired, but also high-speed, a few minutes to clean up the kitchen, and turned into a clean look.


    Before going to bed at night, Ma jianzhe received a phone call from his home and asked a few words in a formulaic way. He began to see Fang Yuan and put it on the agenda.


    Ma jianzhe promised to take her back after a while.

 Chapter 593

    Day by day, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe are still in the same relationship as before. Occasionally, they quarrel and wish to make someone angry. However, most of them stick together like two melted sugar, which is hard to be solved. It is hard to say that the sugar extracted from Fangyuan and Ma jianzhe can''t kill anyone.


    Yue Yan and his colleagues also come to a conclusion: to stay away from Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe is to cherish life.


    On that day, Ma jianzhe took Fangyuan home as usual, but for the first time he cooked a meal for Fangyuan.


    Ma jianzhe is a down-to-earth young master. His ability to take care of himself is not zero, but only 30 percent. He has learned a lot when he is with Fangyuan. He is very skilled in washing dishes and washing dishes, but he can cook porridge tightly.


    But today steamed rice, although the water put more, sticky, but can eat.


    Fried a plate of tomato eggs, the egg white and egg yolk is still clear, did not break up at all, salt also put more, salty. And that dish of three fresh vegetables, eggplant has no oil at all, seasoning is not enough, it can be said that as bad as you want to be, there is also a dish of cucumber, but not to cut the knife completely, vinegar put, a long distance can smell that sour taste.


    Fang Yuan twisted his chopsticks and hovered in the air. For a moment, he didn''t know how to start. However, considering Ma jianzhe''s self-esteem, he ate every dish and ate it with rice instead of chewing it.


    "Is it bad?"


    Ma jianzhe is not a fool. He knows that good food is expression, and what kind of expression is bad food. Although Fangyuan looks normal, he still finds out the subtle frown. What''s more, Fangyuan is satisfied after only two bites.


    "It''s not so bad."


    Ma jianzhe clip a mouthful of egg, just put into the mouth, vomited out: "how so salty?" Then go to clip eggplant, chew a mouthful and spit out without politeness: "very bad to eat." He didn''t give up. He ate another mouthful of cucumber, and the sour whole five officials were wrinkling together.


    "It''s so bad, you say it''s ok?" He was full of expectation, but he was full of disappointment, disappointment of himself.


    "The food is not delicious, but the most important thing is the heart." Fang Yuan reached over and raised Ma jianzhe''s right hand. There was a small blister on his finger: "it was scalded when cooking."


    "It''s nothing."


    "Why not? It''s proof of my love." Fang Yuan said with a smile: "what''s more, it''s not the first time anyone cooks a dish that''s delicious. I''m just like this after practicing again and again. Don''t lose heart. Just do it a few more times."


    Failure is success. If you have more, you will not fail.


    People do not learn to grow up only when they stand up again and again when they fall down again and again?


    "I thought I could make a love dinner for you. Even if it was not delicious, it would not be so bad. Now it''s OK. I don''t want it for dogs." Ma jianzhe''s own positioning is still very accurate.


    "Ma jianzhe, I just ate it. Don''t you mean to call me a dog by saying so?"


    "No, no, that''s what it means." Ma jianzhe quickly explained: "then what should we do tonight, go out to eat or...


    " cook noodles, I''ll go. " Fang Yuan got up and looked at the dishes that could not be swallowed: "you are responsible for disposing of them."


    Division of labor and cooperation, quickly completed each other''s tasks.


    Fang Yuan''s chicken noodles, just out of the pot on the aroma, chicken on the top, green onion do embellishment, can''t help but sell good-looking, eat is also not enough, soon Ma jianzhe this bowl to the bottom, can''t help but sigh: "round, with you, I''m really the happiest man in the world."


    "A bowl of noodles is the happiest person in the world?"


    "It''s not a bowl of noodles, it''s about having a you."


    Smell speech, square round lip corner float up a smile.


    "Round..."


    "what?"


    Ma jianzhe hooked his finger toward Fangyuan and held her to his thigh. His face was hard. He seemed to have something hard to say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "... you know my mom called before."


    Fang Yuan nodded.


    "She... Wants to see you!"


    Fang Yuan''s body became stiff, and her smile at the corner of her mouth became shallow and light: "I..."


    "I know, you may not be ready, but it''s something sooner or later, isn''t it? So I think." Ma jianzhe looked at Fangyuan with burning eyes: "take you to America and see my parents!"


    Seeing his parents, Fang Yuan never thought that he did not love Ma jianzhe, but felt that they were very happy now.


    Once she met her parents, there was the possibility of urging her to marry. Now her marriage is not in the scope of consideration.


    "Jianzhe, I..."


    "I know what you are worried about, but I promise that there will not be any situation you are worried about." Ma jianzhe leaned his head on Fangyuan''s shoulder and said, "when you want to marry me, I will marry you when you don''t want me to. I can wait. Anyway, you can only belong to me in this life, and I am not you who don''t marry."All the men can say flowery words, but in Fangyuan, they are very moved. They can''t help but have a sour nose: "jianzhe..."


    "it''s OK. If we don''t want to go, we won''t go. A good meal is not afraid of being late." Ma jianzhe laughed twice.


    He gave in unconditionally, moved Fang Yuan, pondered for a while, and joked, "Oh, I know. So you cook for me so attentively tonight, you want to bribe me, right?"


    "Count it." Ma jianzhe''s ending is lengthened, a little embarrassed: "but it was smashed."


    It''s a mess, but the heart is still there.


    "Well, I knew it!" Fang Yuan got up and pointed to the empty bowl on the table: "I''ll punish you to wash the dishes."


    "Willing to be punished!"


    Ma jianzhe thought that the matter had passed, and he wanted to find an excuse to push back with his mother and father for a while, but he didn''t expect that Fang Yuan came out of the bathroom and said calmly, "let''s book the ticket for three days. I''m busy with my work."


    "What?" Ma jianzhe didn''t understand.


    "Don''t you go to America to meet your parents? I''ll leave after three days. I still have a job!"


    Boom -


    it seemed that something exploded in Ma jianzhe''s mind, and his brain was suddenly blank.


    After a few seconds of stiff reaction, he quickly picked up the square circle and turned it twice. He asked in a loud voice, "really?"


    "Of course, if you don''t behave well, I might regret it."


    "Report, you must perform well!"


    Ma jianzhe is really happy. He has no hope for this matter. He has always been very nervous, and even prepared to be rejected. Can he be regarded as a sudden lucky?


    Does this mean that the relationship between him and Fangyuan has taken a big step forward?


    Ma jianzhe holding Fangyuan went to the bedside and threw her up: "now let you see how good my performance is."


    Fang Yuan didn''t mean that performance, but Ma jianzhe understood it.


    She was stripped off before she could even refuse.


    What can I do? Enjoy and respond. After all, she likes it too!

 Chapter 594

    In the past three days, Fang Yuan was very busy, and Ma jianzhe was not idle. The two people often met in the latter half of the night. After getting up, they were busy with each other, even saying that they were in a hurry, just to be able to go to the United States smoothly.


    "When will you come back?" Happy Yan sits on the square round desk, carefree with two legs, the smile in the corner of his mouth if there is no ambiguous.


    "I''ll be back when I''m finished." Square circle can not give a specific number, because their own heart is also no bottom.


    These three days she was so busy that she was dizzy and turned upside down day and night. On the one hand, it was true. On the other hand, she did not want to give herself a chance to think again. Let sensibility surpass rationality.


    "How to call busy, not..." Yue Yan''s voice raised a little, close to Fangyuan if there is a deep smile: "in the United States secretly get the card."


    "What if I say yes?"


    Fang Yuan said that, happy Yan''s playful face was dignified for a moment, and his eyes were burning at Fangyuan, and then he said, "are you really playing?"


    Did Fangyuan, a bird without feet, really plan to stay for Ma jianzhe?


    This is better than to hear her say that she is going to meet her parents in the United States and let her shocked!


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything, but slightly raised her eyebrows, which made Yueyan even more anxious. She jumped down from the desk and asked eagerly, "what are you thinking of in the end?"


    "Don''t you want me to decide? Why are you unwilling now? Is it ma jianzhe''s personality problem, or are we not suitable? "


    "Ma jianzhe he..." Yue Yan sighed: "he is good, and you are also considered to match, but Fangyuan marriage is the tomb of love, so soon you love to burn to the head, want to jump into the grave?" But love can''t make a big difference between love and love


    Looking at her serious appearance, Fangyuan chuckled: "Leyan, you still say that your marriage is OK, your son is lovely and her husband is in love. If you are so happy, you won''t persuade me not to enter into marriage. Tell me, is my brother-in-law cheating?"


    Happy Yan expression for a second, and then a heavy blow on the shoulder square round: "good, you just frame me, right, set my words, I tell you I and my husband are good."


    "Then why are you so afraid of my marriage?"


    "If you want to get married and settle down, if you want to understand the birth of a baby, at least one year will be delayed. How much less money will I have to make this year?" Happy Yan a white eye swept past.


    Fang Yuan looked at Yue Yan, still a pair of skeptical attitude: "really?"


    "More true than gold!" "When will you go?" he said


    Fang Yuan looked at his watch and replied, "an hour later, Ma jianzhe came to pick me up."


    Ma jianzhe finished early. He arrived at the company''s downstairs within an hour. He called Fangyuan and waited downstairs.


    But unexpectedly, I saw money in.


    Qian Jin also saw him, nodded slightly toward him, went upstairs, and met the square circle at the elevator entrance.


    "Are you going out?" Although Qian Jin is a doubt, he is not surprised at all. Just after seeing Ma jianzhe downstairs, he has a clear idea.


    It''s strange that after the last time, they haven''t broken up yet. It seems that their feelings are still good.


    Is this surname horse''s charm big, or Fang Yuan''s temperament changed to be stable?


    "Something?"


    "I want to talk to you about liquidated damages."


    "I only care about the design, and all the other things are taken care of by Leyan. She is in it. You can go in and find her." With that, Fangyuan steps to the left and wants to enter the elevator, but Qian Jin also moves two steps to the left. His body just blocks the entrance of the elevator.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Yuan was a little angry.


    "I just said, I want to talk to you." Money into a meal: "just talk to you."


    He has a tough attitude and there is no room for turning around. He has the posture that you will not let you go if you don''t talk. Fang Yuan can only bring money into the office under the curiosity of everyone, and at the same time, he calls Ma jianzhe.


    She didn''t mention the money. She just said that something had to be dealt with temporarily. She would be waiting for her for 10 minutes.


    As soon as Ma jianzhe''s eyes are cold, his heart is clear, but he still gives a sound.


    "I only have ten minutes. What do you want to talk about?"


    Ten minutes is not long, short is not short. What should be said is enough to say clearly. But Fangyuan is very impolite. He doesn''t even let Xiaoyou bring in a cup of tea.


    Xiaoyou, with a cup of Pu''er tea, is standing at the door of the office shaking his head at Leyan.


    Happy Yan is also a sigh, do not understand what kind of situation is now.


    Qian Jin took out a bank card from his pocket and put it on the coffee table: "this card has 2.4 million yuan. The password is your birthday."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t want the penalty!" Qian Jin paid the money back to Fangyuan''s account through the company, but the money was returned intact the next day. The meaning was clear and clear. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Qianjin, no matter what the reason was.At that moment, Qian Jin seemed to go back to the day when they parted. It was sunny and sunny. Fangyuan ran to him, but he said mercilessly, "let''s break up!"


    There is no reason, only a brief introduction of five words.


    At that time the money into very calm acceptance, although the heart slightly some pain, but at that moment he is not only heartache, but also difficult to accept.


    It''s not terrible to break up with her. What''s terrible is to be divided by the square circle forever. Her world has never been here since then.


    That''s a good saying. The terrible thing is to be forgotten!


    But he didn''t want to be forgotten. The money was the only memory between her and her buying them.


    When we meet again, we are still friends!


    Yes, he gave up. When Fangyuan refused again and again, and divided the wiring with him strongly, he gave up.


    "Mr. Qian, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Do you want to continue to cooperate with our company?" Fang Yuan picked up the bank card and looked at it. The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually expanded, and his eyes were still bright.


    When she saw the money, she seemed happy, as before.


    "Of course, if possible."


    "What if it''s not possible?"


    "If we don''t sign this contract, you can take the money back."


    "Ah..." Fang Yuan suddenly laughed. The bright light was gone, and her soft and charming smile became cold and cold. For a moment, she was not happy again: "Mr. Qian, what are you daring to do, poor almsgiving or sympathy?"


    "What if I said none of them?"


    "What is that?"


    Fang Yuan''s attitude is cold, and her words are full of sticks. Obviously, she is in a state of extreme displeasure.


    She misunderstood something and didn''t want to listen to Qian Jin''s explanation.


    "But you don''t need money for me Fang Yuan said coldly that he opened the door of the office: "money, I still have an appointment."


    "Square and round!" Qian Jin''s eyebrow bone suddenly jumped twice: "I know we can''t, but we can''t be lovers, we can also be friends."


    "Mr. Qian, we do not lack friends!"


    ...


    ten minutes is like living like a year. Ma jianzhe looks at his watch frequently. He is surprised that the time has passed so slowly that he can''t sit still and wants to go up and have a look.


    Ma jianzhe believes in Fangyuan, but he doesn''t believe in Qian Jin. After all, this man once intended that the other party''s circle was not right, which made him uneasy.


    But when he went up like this, it was like catching a girl to do something, which would certainly make Fang Yuan angry. Moreover, in front of so many people, he seemed to lose face and was not generous.


    Just as Ma jianzhe hesitated to think about it, the slender figure of the square circle leaped into front of his eyes, and said to him with a delicate smile: "it''s urgent. There is something to deal with temporarily."


    "Wait for others, not for you." Ma jianzhe put his arms around his waist and glanced at the elevator. At this time, Qian Jin also went downstairs.


    "Sweet mouth!"


    "It''s all over?"


    Fang Yuan nodded,


    "let''s go and see my parents at home!"


    Ma jianzhe''s voice is not big or small, just to let the money into gradually hear.


    Smell speech, money enters a Lengzheng, the footstep is stiff there, what did they just say?


    Go home to see mom and dad?

 Chapter 595

    As soon as the plane took off, Fangyuan fell asleep. He could hear someone talking. He glanced at him with his sleepy eyes. He saw Ma jianzhe take over the blanket from the stewardess and help her put it on.


    The corners of the mouth smile, adjust a best position, comfortable sleep.


    When Fangyuan wakes up, the plane has landed. The passengers are carrying their luggage. Zhenglu continues to get off the plane. Ma jianzhe, who is around him, has sorted everything out and is waiting for Fangyuan to wake up.


    "Why don''t you call me As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was still hoarse and lazy. She straightened up and fiddled with her hair twice and yawned ha ha ha. It was obvious that she had not yet woken up, and the reason why she would wake up was suffocated by urine.


    "You sleep so soundly that you don''t want to disturb you." Ma jianzhe took Fang Yuan''s hand, followed the tail of the team and got off the plane. As soon as the long passage came out, Fang Yuan immediately shook off Ma jianzhe''s hand and went straight to the bathroom, shouting at him, "go get your luggage first, I''ll find you right away!"


    Ma jianzhe looked at her running figure, as if he knew the reason why she suddenly woke up after sleeping so sweet. He couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    He picked up his steps and went to pick up the luggage according to Fang Yuan''s words, but unexpectedly he saw Heidi who was also taking luggage.


    I don''t know if I''m going to play or go on business. I have four or five bags of all sizes. I found a car to pull.


    Heidi also saw Ma jianzhe, startled, and then generously said to him, "what a coincidence, just came back?"


    "Yes, you are?"


    "A trip to Mexico." Heidi shrugged helplessly: "I didn''t control it. I bought a lot."


    Ma jianzhe smiles. Seeing that his luggage has come out, he reaches out and pulls it over, one black and one red. It is obvious that there are girls walking with him.


    Heidi''s smile stiffened, but she still raised a brisk voice and asked, "I heard I had a girlfriend in China, didn''t I?"


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Hattie would ask. The hand pulling the luggage obviously stopped and nodded a little dull.


    "It looks like I came back with my girlfriend."


    As soon as Heidi''s voice dropped, a round voice rang out behind her: "I''m finished. Is it just right?"


    There were a lot of people around to pick up their luggage. Fang Yuan didn''t care about Heidi. He kept his eyes on Ma jianzhe, one hand on his arm, the other hand to pull his own luggage, and said, "let''s go!"


    Ma jianzhe nodded and then looked at Heidi''s direction. She was gone. She didn''t even say hello. She was always in her style.


    "What are you looking at?" Fang Yuan noticed what kind of, followed Ma jianzhe''s line of sight to look around: "met acquaintance?"


    "Looking for someone to pick us up."


    "It''s outside the terminal. You can''t get in here."


    "Yes, I forgot. Let''s go


    Ma jianzhe this strange, let Fangyuan have a trace of curiosity, but still did not say anything.


    ...


    Los Angeles, the city of angels!


    Fang Yuan came to Los Angeles once when he graduated from University, but he only stayed for two days, and then went to the next city. He didn''t see the city well, so he came and went in a hurry.


    And this time, Fangyuan is not interested in seeing the scenery. He looks out of the window with heavy eyes. He is very worried.


    In fact, Fang Yuan didn''t feel much when he just got off the plane. But when he saw the middle-aged man named uncle Qin, who looked at her like goods in his eyes, he was suddenly nervous from the bottom of his feet, and his heart was clenched together.


    However, Fang Yuan still called out sweetly: "Qin Shuhao" had not lost any courtesy, and followed Ma jianzhe into the car.


    The car drove away, Fangyuan sat in the back seat, thinking about what would happen later.


    The car drove very fast. After more than 20 minutes, the black Mercedes Benz big G stopped outside a manor.


    Uncle Li pressed the key, and the carved gate moved slowly as if on both sides, and the car opened slowly.


    "Uncle Qin, we''re going first." Ma jianzhe smiles and points to Uncle Qin. He gets out of the car with Fangyuan and goes home.


    Uncle Qin looked at the two people''s backs and put a happy smile on his mouth. The handsome man and the beautiful woman matched each other very much. The hostess he liked very much,


    happily watched the two people leave, and uncle Qin drove the car into the garage.


    "Ma jianzhe..." Fang Yuan took out his hand and wiped the sweat on his clothes.


    She was so nervous that she was sweating!


    "Don''t be nervous. My parents are very nice." Ma jianzhe smiles, grabs her hand again and pushes open the door of Nanmu inlaid with gold wires. It has a very primitive atmosphere. Even the living room is also a rich literary style, which is quite different from Ma jianzhe''s Bohemian temperament.


    Fang Yuan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Ma people like classical style, which made her less nervous and more curious.


    "Why, like it?" Ma jianzhe picked his eyebrows and looked at the surprise in Fangyuan''s eyes. He felt better."Not really, just surprised!"


    "What do you say?"


    "You grew up here since you were a child?"


    Ma jianzhe nodded: "to 18 years old!"


    After he was 18 years old, his father and mother imitated the American and let him go out for his own survival. In those days, Ma jianzhe basically did all kinds of work, and learned to deal with many people with different faces. Therefore, he was not as calm as his parents and was full of ruffian spirit.


    "It''s hard to imagine that you''ve been influenced by your childhood, and you''ll still be such a lousy character."


    "Don''t you also respect the family and don''t see you do that business." Ma jianzhe''s unflinching retort!


    Square round flat mouth, admit to accept the right!


    "Is the young master back?" Emma came out of the kitchen with an apron on her body and a carrot peeling in her hand. Seeing that it was ma jianzhe and Fangyuan, Emma immediately cried out to the upstairs with a smile: "master and madam, young master and Miss Fang are coming."


    The sound was loud and resounding in the wide living room.


    Fang Yuan pinches Ma jianzhe''s hand, and his expression is much more tense than just now.


    Ma jianzhe pinched back and showed a smile that you could rest assured.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came from the upstairs. A middle-aged woman in sky blue cheongsam came down from the stairs. She had her hair curled, her make-up was exquisite, and her mouth was filled with a light smile. She had a poetic charm.


    Fang Yuan could see that she was also a beauty when she was young.


    "Mom Ma jianzhe showed a big white tooth, which was sweet to the bone: "this is Fangyuan, my girlfriend!"


    When he introduced him, the complacency between his eyebrows did not hide: "Mom, your son''s vision is good, isn''t it very beautiful?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Yuan pinched him and asked him to pay attention to his speech.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Fangyuan." Fang Yuan called sweetly and bent down gently.


    Zheng Li looked up and down. The girl in front of her had a wonderful appearance, a sweet voice, and a warm smile. However, Zheng Li couldn''t be happy with this pair of eyes.


    Everyone says that fox is flattering, is not relying on such a pair of eyes hook people.


    But Zheng Li did not show her dislike in public. She still said with a warm smile: "sit down!"


    "Mom, this is what Yuanyuan bought for you!" Ma jianzhe put things on the table, including ceramic utensils that Zheng Li likes, and antique calligraphy and painting that Ma Jun likes.


    Fang Yuan looked at it for a moment, and then realized that these were all prepared by Ma jianzhe, and he used her name to please his parents.


    "Miss Fang has a heart."


    "I don''t know if my aunt likes it or not." Fang Yuan followed the words.


    "I like it very much, thank you!" Zheng Li said, still shallow smile: "Emma, put things down, make two cups of good tea."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    "Mom, where''s my dad?" Ma jianzhe''s head turned around, then grabbed a plate of dried fruit on the tea table, removed the hard shell, and stuffed it into Fangyuan''s hand.


    Zheng Li looked at this move, some heart, his son can never treat her like this.


    As the old saying goes, forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law!


    "I haven''t eaten all day. I''m hungry. Let''s have some dried fruit first."


    "I''m not hungry!" Fang Yuan grabs a handful of dried nuts. She doesn''t know whether to put it down or eat it. This is the first time that she feels at a loss.


    "Eat some if you''re not hungry. The dried fruit doesn''t get fat." Ma jianzhe turned his head and looked at the arrangement: "Mom, I just asked you about my father. Why don''t you answer me?"


    "You two are talking to me. How can I get in?" Zheng Li''s intonation is well controlled. She expresses her displeasure and doesn''t show her dissatisfaction with Fangyuan.


    Ma jianzhe laughed two times, sat down beside Zheng Li and put his arms around her. He said playfully, "are you very jealous? Please hurry up and call out your husband to peel nuts."


    "My husband''s hands are used to hold brushes, not for this." Zheng Li pretended to dislike pushing Ma jianzhe: "go and go, stay away from me."


    "Why, you don''t want me after a long time without seeing me."


    "You don''t say what you want to do, think about me."


    "Why not, I miss you!"


    "How come I didn''t call me when I called you?"


    Ah... Ma jianzhe felt guilty: "this is not busy!"


    "Be busy in love."


    "Busy making villains for you!" Ma jianzhe suddenly gathered to Zheng Li''s ear and whispered.


    Zheng Li a Leng, some surprise looking at Ma jianzhe, excited to ask: "have?"


    Ma jianzhe shook his head: "the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard!"


    Smell speech, Zheng Li raises a hand is a fist, scolded a way: "Stinky boy dares to frame me."


    Ma jianzhe laughed."Your father has been in the video conference in his study for two hours, and he doesn''t know what kind of conference he''s talking about."


    "Oh," Ma jianzhe got up and sat back to Fangyuan, half reclining lazily on her body and half on the back of the sofa: "then I won''t disturb him."


    "You can go if you don''t fear being scolded."


    Ma jianzhe shakes his head: "forget it."

 Chapter 596

    The three of them are drinking tea and chatting in the living room. They are not so much chatting as they are in the mode of one question and one answer. Basically, Zheng Li asks again and Fangyuan answers skillfully.


    Ma jianzhe had never seen such an obedient and polite square circle. It was like discovering the new world. He raised his eyebrows and looked at it quietly. He didn''t mean to help at all. Until Ma Jun came down, the question and answer topic stopped.


    Fang Yuan called politely, "Hello, uncle." At first, I had a polite chat, but later I didn''t know who mentioned the work.


    A family of three, three people are interior designers, natural topics, a lot of talk, can not stop talking.


    Although Fang Yuan is also a designer, after all, she can''t insert any topics. She is bored to fight with her eyelids. She wants to play with her mobile phone, but this is the most impolite behavior. She can only smile, look at Ma jianzhe, look at Zheng Li, and see Ma Jun. in a word, whoever talks will smile at him.


    The topic stops at dinner. The Ma family has rules. They don''t eat or sleep. Even if the square is around, they just politely say something. Don''t be polite. You are at will. Then they fall into silence.


    Fang Yuan was also happy and at ease, after all, she also answered that she was a bit bored.


    Ma jianzhe was afraid that she would not have enough to eat, so he ordered Emma to make some things she loved to eat and put them on the table for her to eat.


    The quiet dinner was soon finished. Ma Jun put down his chopsticks and asked Ma jianzhe, "come back and live at home. Don''t run outside. Your mother hasn''t seen you for a long time. You miss you."


    Ma jianzhe lip corner a hook: "good!"


    "You''ll take Miss Fang upstairs and have a look. You can live in any room you like."


    "No, Yuanyuan will live with me." Ma jianzhe said generously, but Fangyuan was a little embarrassed and dropped his eyes.


    Isn''t he too explicit in saying that.


    "That''s not good." Zheng Li laughed two times: "the unmarried man and the unmarried woman are unmarried. This..."


    before Zheng Li finished her words, Ma jianzhe gave a loud smile: "Mom, are you an antique? What age are you? After talking about it, you have forgotten what I told you just now?"


    Making villains...


    Zheng Li thought of this and then said to Uncle Qin, "Lao Qin, take Miss Fang''s luggage to the master''s room in a moment."


    "No, uncle Qin. I''ll do it myself."


    With that, Ma jianzhe took Fangyuan''s luggage and went upstairs. Fangyuan followed him.


    After taking two people to leave, Ma Jun glanced at Zheng Li and opened the button: "do you not like this Miss Fang?"


    Ma Jun knows his wife very well. If he has a good impression on a person, he won''t be so indifferent. She is pretending to be polite and enthusiastic now.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Beautiful and polite, not bad!" Ma Jun nodded with satisfaction.


    "If you don''t like it, how can you agree that they live together? Don''t you know what it means?" Ma Jun pause: "you should not have the idea that my son will not suffer anyway"


    "am I that kind of person?" Zheng Li took a look at Ma Jun: "although I don''t like Miss Fang, my son does. As long as my son has a good time, what''s more, do you know what your son said to me just now? He said he was trying to make villains. "


    Ma jianzhe has long said that he wants to be a DINK and have a baby. But now he says that he will try to make villains. What does this say shows that this woman named Fangyuan has given him the idea of starting a family.


    Just because of this, all do not like to become like!


    "Did your son really say that?" Ma Jun was also surprised.


    "Of course, what do I cheat you for?"


    ...


    when he got to the second floor, Fang Yuan took a long sigh of relief when he saw that no one was following him.


    "Ma jianzhe, doesn''t your mother like me?" Fang Yuan still controls the volume a little, but obviously the tenderness in her voice is gone.


    "No way."


    "Why not? Your mother is indifferent to me."


    That''s my mother


    "What do you mean your mother won''t let me live with you?"


    Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? There are so many news about mother-in-law and daughter-in-law on the Internet. I''ve heard that they will stop and live together in the women''s house. How can they be separated from the men''s family?


    Isn''t it a failure to see what it is?


    "You can see my mother''s dress. Old fashioned is stubborn." Ma jianzhe turned around and pecked at the corner of his mouth: "baby, you think too much. If my mother doesn''t like you, I can''t let you in."


    "Really?"


    Ma jianzhe nodded: "I cheat no one can cheat you, baby."


    In fact, Ma jianzhe also noticed that, but he would not tell the truth. After all, he was not stupid.


    "Then why did you finally agree?" Fangyuan suddenly thought of what: "by the way, what did you say to your mother at that time, she was so excited?"Ma jianzhe shrugged: "nothing!"


    The innermost room on the second floor is Ma jianzhe''s. He opens the door and goes in to put down his luggage. He looks around and nods with satisfaction.


    The room is the same as before. It''s clean.


    "No, there must be something wrong." Fang Yuan didn''t believe Ma jianzhe''s lies. He followed him and asked, "you must have said something. It has something to do with me."


    "No!"


    "There must be, don''t you say so!"


    Fang Yuan reached out and pinched Ma jianzhe, but instead he held it in his arms and whispered in her ear, "do you really want to know?"


    Square circle nods!


    Ma jianzhe''s lips sparked a bad smile. The big hand climbs up slowly from the waist, and the numb touch spreads on the body.


    "Ma jianzhe..."


    before Fang Yuan''s words were finished, he was directly pushed to bed by Ma jianzhe. With such a kick of his slender leg, the door clanged shut.


    "I told my mom, I''m trying to make villains."


    Ma jianzhe bad bad smile, riding up to not let her move.


    "How can we make villains when we sleep in separate rooms Ma jianzhe finished and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    Fang Yuan wanted to talk, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The whole room began to fill with a strong breath.


    ...


    Emma hurried downstairs with a fruit tray in her mouth, with a dark smile on her lips.


    "Didn''t you send it to the young master? Why did you bring it back?" Zheng Li looked at it and frowned.


    "The young master is busy. I can''t eat now."


    "I''ve just been upstairs. What can I do for you? Do you want to pack?" Zheng Li got up, took Emma''s fruit tray, and was ready to go upstairs.


    "Oh, ma''am, don''t go, you can''t go now!"


    "Why?"


    "Young master, he... He..." although Emma is not young and her sons are all grown-up, she is still a little embarrassed to say such a thing in public.


    I have been in the United States for many years, but I still have the implication of Chinese people.


    "Say, what''s the matter, young master?"


    "The young master is..." Emma clapped three times.


    Zheng Li didn''t understand and frowned at Emma.


    "Oh, young master, you applaud for love. Aren''t you going to stir up the game?"


    This time, Zheng Li understood, flashed a trace of embarrassment on her face, gently coughed twice and put the fruit plate down.


    This child, said to make small artificial villains, why so anxious, this day is not dark!

 Chapter 597

    After being busy and tired for days, Fang Yuan didn''t have to worry about jet lag. After having been busy with Ma jianzhe, he fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, it was already the next morning. He had a very sweet night''s sleep and didn''t even have a nightmare.


    "Awake?"


    Ma jianzhe just came out of the bathroom, wiping his wet hair with a towel, and his face was spoiled.


    "Why are you awake so early, aren''t you tired?" Fang Yuan''s voice was still languid. He yawned and rolled to the other side as if he had plans to sleep. But as soon as he closed his eyes, he suddenly remembered where he was and sat up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s more than eight o''clock. What''s the matter?"


    On hearing this, Fang Yuan breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t sleep until the sun went up. It was still very early, and it was not a loss of etiquette. However, Ma jianzhe''s next sentence let her know that there was no etiquette.


    He said, "it''s OK. You can sleep when you are sleepy. My parents have already gone to work."


    It''s not impolite to be a guest for the first time and sleep till the sun goes up. My parents have already gone to work!


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe, his mouth flat: "you what wake up, how also don''t call me."


    "What are you told to do?"


    Fangyuan has a sense of getting up. Once he can''t sleep well, he will play for a long time. He needs to coax him for a long time. At the beginning, he didn''t know. He stepped on many mines. Later, he learned to be good. Unless the sky fell, he would wake her up and let her run quickly. Commom; cynical


    , though occasionally blamed, is only a sentence of not being able to make complaints about salt.


    "Your parents have gone to work, and I''m still sleeping here. Is that true? This is my first visit to your home to see your parents. First impression is very important


    Zheng Li has not been very satisfied with her, now left such a lazy image, it is not more like her?


    If before, Fang Yuan certainly didn''t care what he liked or disliked, but now he wants to leave a good impression to his parents for Ma jianzhe.


    Love can really change people.


    "I''ve seen it yesterday. Feel free to order it. It''s not like you." Ma jianzhe gave a peck on the square cheek and pressed her shoulder on the bed: "I don''t have so much talk at home. I''ll sleep when I''m sleepy."


    Just now, Fang Yuan is no longer sleepy. He looks at Ma jianzhe with his big eyes of shuilingling, as if with this layer of grievance.


    "All right, all right!" Ma jianzhe hugged her: "if it''s so uncomfortable, we''ll move out to live, eh?"


    Fang Yuan wanted to nod and say yes, but as soon as he thought of what uncle Fang said yesterday, he shook his head: "uncle is right. You haven''t come back for a long time. Stay at home for a few days and accompany them more."


    "Wow, whose girlfriend is this? How can she be so good?"


    "En..." Fang Yuan''s eyebrows narrowed: "you kiss me, I''ll tell you."


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll be happy to do it ten times!" Ma jianzhe''s smile is extremely joyful, not only has the movement on the mouth, even the hand also is unsteady.


    The two elders of the Fang family are very busy with their work. They leave at dawn every day. They come back late at night. Occasionally, they have a rest for a Saturday. All the discussions are about work.


    At first, Fangyuan was a little comfortable, after all, she didn''t have to smile to play a good child who was polite and obedient. But after a long time, she felt a little bored. She pinched her fingers and counted the days. Today is her fourth day in the United States.


    "What''s the matter? I''m out of my wits." Ma jianzhe encircles her waist from the back, and the warm breath sprinkles on her neck, which is itchy.


    "It''s just nothing." Fang Yuan turned around and Wei Qu Baba looked at the man in his pajamas, whose hair was still a little messy, but still did not affect his handsome face: "Ma jianzhe..."


    "eh?" Ma jianzhe stares at Fang Yuan, obviously not in the conversation with her.


    "When are we going back home?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ma jianzhe hook her long hair behind the ear: "don''t want to stay here?"


    "It''s boring." Fang Yuan said bluntly.


    "We''ll stay here for a week and go back on Monday. We''ll be patient for a few days." Ma jianzhe gently coax, with his nose rub her nose tip: "today to take you out for a stroll, how?"


    "Where to go."


    Fang Yuan is not very interested in any places of interest. The only way to arouse her interest is the bar. Ma jianzhe knows this well, so he wants her to go to the bar!


    Fang Yuan''s eyes were obviously bright for a moment, and his mood was not a little bit higher than that just now, but it soon went dark: "in the broad day, where is the bar open? Besides, how can your mother look at me when she comes back full of wine?"


    "I told them it would be nice to have an appointment with a friend, but I couldn''t come back at night." Ma jianzhe pushed Fangyuan into the bathroom: "go and wash quickly. I''ll show you the bar in the daytime."Ma jianzhe said so, Fangyuan did not refuse, after all, he really good good boring.


    After a quick wash and light make-up, Ma jianzhe was waiting for him when he walked out of the bathroom.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ma jianzhe took the key, explained to Uncle Qin, and drove straight to the bar.


    there are many bars that open during the day, but very few are open at 90 a.m., but Ma jianzhe has no problem at all.


    He came to a bar named sun, pulled Fangyuan to the door, and someone said hello to him.


    "Zhe Shao, long time no see."


    The speaker was a white man, tall and good-looking. It seemed that he and Ma jianzhe were old acquaintances. He bumped his shoulders and hugged each other, and his movements were natural and familiar. After a greeting, he naturally saw the woman behind him: "is this?"


    "My girlfriend!" Ma jianzhe grasps the shoulder of square circle, generous introduce: "this is the boss of this bar, call him Jason good."


    Jason thumbed up and praised, "beautiful!"


    "Thank you. You''re handsome, too." Fang Yuan politely said this, but Ma jianzhe pinched his shoulder fiercely. He turned his head and praised him: "you are more handsome."


    The two affectionate people did not pretend to cover up their strong feelings for each other, which made Jason a little overwhelmed. They quickly asked them to find a place where no one was in love, and they also served two bottles for a long time.


    Jason is very sensible not to disturb, which makes Ma jianzhe particularly satisfied, but soon found that Fangyuan''s eyes stay in front of the stage.


    There were few people in the bar at this time. Only a few people in twos and threes were sleeping on the table. Maybe they couldn''t walk away after drinking too much yesterday. On the stage, a Chinese man was holding a microphone and singing a love song.


    Voice clear, emotional expression to the end, Fangyuan can not help but some fascinated.


    Ma jianzhe was unhappy, but it was hard to say anything. He had to drink alone and occasionally attracted Fang Yuan''s attention and told him to have a look at himself.

 Chapter 598

    Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan stayed until about 4:00 p.m., and more and more people in the bar began to be lively. The soothing love songs on the stage had been taken down, and an exciting dance music began to echo in the bar.


    Just when Fangyuan couldn''t bear to go up and twist for two times, the mobile phone on the table lit up, and didn''t intend to pay attention to it. But he caught a glimpse of his brother and got up to find a quiet place to answer the phone.


    After the phone was connected, Fang Yuan was slightly stunned. Before he could hang up his cell phone, he returned to his seat and pulled Ma jianzhe to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma jianzhe is also a Leng, see her hand is still connected to the phone, received: "brother?"


    "Jianzhe?" Fang Hua frowned: "you let Fang Yuan not worry, Li Nuan is OK!"


    Ma jianzhe listened to Fang Hua finish, and his eyebrows gradually gathered together. Looking at the gloomy square in front of him, the drum in his heart was beating.


    Gu Muchen? He pretended to be amnesia?


    When Fang Yuan knew this news, he couldn''t help it. Ma jianzhe didn''t stop him. He quickly reserved the ticket and went back to China overnight.


    "I''ll go to find Li Nuan. Where are you going?"


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe went straight to the airport. They didn''t even bring their luggage back. They got off the plane and went straight to the parking lot for a taxi.


    "I''m going to see Gu Muchen."


    Fang Yuan nodded and pecked on Ma jianzhe''s cheek: "call me if you have something to do."


    Two people in the airport, one left to find Li Nuan, one to the right to Gu Muchen.


    City a is now more than seven o''clock in the morning. The day is just beginning to dawn. There are not many vehicles on the road. The driver drives very fast, and he puts the square in the community for more than 30 minutes.


    As soon as he got off the car, Fang Yuan felt a burst of cold air coming to his face. He rubbed his hands and hurried into the building. He just wanted to ring the doorbell when he met Fang Hua, who had just run back in the morning.


    He is a sportswear, even in winter, his forehead is still sweating: "brother, did you go running?"


    "Well, you flew back all night?"


    Fang Hua opened the door with the key and asked Fang Yuan to go in first. She asked, "what about Li Nuan?"


    The reason why she came back incessantly was that she could not rest assured of Li Nuan, for fear that she would drill into any horn.


    Fang Yuan was surprised to hear her brother say that she was still sleeping in the room, but then Fang Hua explained, "I saw that she was still awake in the middle of the night, so she put sleeping pills in her milk, so she is still asleep now."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Yuan was relieved.


    Will be in the hands of the bag on the sofa, and then the whole person nest in, head up coquettish way: "brother, I am hungry."


    After drinking a lot of wine and catching a plane all night, it is not easy for Fangyuan to stand here now.


    Fang Hua made sandwiches, boiled milk, let Fang Yuan eat some simple, and then began to prepare lunch.


    Li Nuan didn''t eat much yesterday. I need to do more for her today.


    Fang Yuan bit the sandwich and sighed silently at his brother''s busy figure in the kitchen.


    Such a perfect brother, I don''t know who will spend it in the end.


    Fang Yuan stood there and didn''t know how long she had seen it. Her eyes were a little tired. She turned around and just turned to her warm eyes.


    Originally that pair of eyes that have become clear and translucent once again dead.


    "Coming." Li Nuan is not surprised that Fangyuan appears. It''s strange that Fang Hua is wrong about anything.


    Square round eyebrows a tight, head in vain back to the chestnut warm that year.


    At that time, she experienced breakup, bereavement of her mother, being expelled, and so on. At that time, she had such a deep look and no spirit. She not only lost her fighting spirit, but also became cold.


    Fang Yuan gave her a nickname, the porcelain doll in the window.


    Later, Gu Muchen appeared, and she saw the light in her warm eyes, and the whole person began to have emotions and live.


    She was happy for Li Nuan, and her heartbreaking love finally had a perfect ending, but suddenly it changed.


    Gu Muchen false amnesia, is it really just for revenge Li warm?


    After lunch, Fang Yuan couldn''t bear any more questions and decided to ask clearly.


    "Elder brother said that Gu Muchen did not lose his memory, which is not true?"


    Li Nuan nodded and chuckled: "you said we were stupid or not. We were cheated by him."


    That smile, full of self mockery, this is not only Fangyuan frown.


    "Why does he pretend to be amnesia?"


    Is it really just to revenge Li Nuan''s abandonment? Isn''t the price too high?


    Li Nuan replied truthfully, "he said he loved me."


    Love a person is not put out, his eyes have you, heart you, everywhere you go.


    As for Gu Muchen''s love for Li Nuan, Fang Yuan has always believed that there is a reason why he has repeatedly created opportunities to push Li Nuan to him. Even now, he once again deceives Li Nuan, but she still thinks that there is a reason.Fang Yuan believes, Li Nuan also believes, this answer makes Fang Yuan shocked.


    "Li Nuan, do you believe it She was afraid that she might have heard wrong, so she asked again.


    Li Nuan nodded, went around the tea table, took out a cigarette from the square and round bag, smoked half of it quietly, and then said all his inner thoughts.


    Fang Yuan listened and frowned more and more tightly. On the one hand, she understood her idea. On the other hand, she felt that she was too resolute. It was unfair to treat Gu Muchen or she.


    But after all, she is an outsider. If she talks too much, she becomes persecution, at least in Li Nuan''s eyes.


    Looking at Li Nuan''s entreaty to himself, Fangyuan''s throat rolled. He choked back at all the words he wanted to say, and looked out of the window with heavy eyes.


    ...


    the progress of Ma jianzhe''s side is not very good. Outside the door, the bodyguards stand in line, and their faces are cold and solemn, as if someone''s family had died.


    In the house, there was no place to go. Looking around, it was as if Gu Muchen had smashed all the things that could be smashed at home. Even the wine had been drunk.


    "Tut tut..." Ma jianzhe showed a disdainful expression and kicked open the bottle beside his feet: "it''s really a hopeless man who can only use wine to relieve his worries."


    For such Gu Muchen, Ma jianzhe can''t be familiar with any more. At the beginning, it was also because he was drunk in the bar, but he didn''t have money to pay. He was so kind that he took him home. At that time, he murmured a name: "Li Nuan!"


    A man trapped in love, a man who is not like a man.


    However, Ma jianzhe seems to forget that he had drunk many times, first for Heidi, and then for Fangyuan.


    They both have a common characteristic, which is determined by their sexual arrogance.


    "Ma jianzhe." Gu Muchen opens a voice is dumb: "this wine is false, how to drink not drunk?"


    "Well, there''s a saying that it''s more worrying to raise your glass to relieve your worries."


    There was a mess around, either wine stains or empty bottles, or standing or sitting. However, this clean man could drink in such an environment, which showed how deeply Li Nuan hurt him.


    Ma jianzhe takes a look at him and kicks his foot. Gu Muchen asks him to take a bath. He doesn''t move. He has a fight with him.


    It''s a pity that Gu Muchen is drunk and stands unsteadily. I''m afraid that he has only been beaten.


    In spite of Gu Muchen''s cold eyes, Ma jianzhe calls his mother Zhang to clean the living room and cooks a bowl of porridge for him. He decides to have a heart to heart talk with him.


    It''s good not to talk about it, but it makes Ma jianzhe intoxicated.


    It turned out that he had no intention of a word, but it is the cause of Gu Muchen''s love so distorted, now he would like to give himself a slap in the face.


    But the matter has come to this point, can only think about how to pull the deviated track back again.


    ...


    MA jianzhe didn''t leave, so he stayed in Biyuan directly, but he thought about Fang Yuan again. When he returned to his room, he called her on video.


    Fang Yuan also just finished the conversation with Li Nuan. He fell down on the bed tired and had no spirit at all.


    "How''s Li Nuan?" Ma asked.


    "What else can you do? You can''t live or die. What about Gu Muchen?"


    A mention of Muchen, let Ma jianzhe head big: "last night to drink a night, stomach problems are committed, now in the room, a whole day did not come out."


    "How can this happen?" Fang Yuan murmured and turned over with his mobile phone. However, he heard Ma jianzhe say, "blame me."


    Fang Yuan was a little confused. Looking at Ma jianzhe''s face on the screen, he asked, "what''s your fault? What did you do?"


    Ma jianzhe sighed and told the truth: "in the United States, Gu Muchen often drank and got drunk, and then I touched that thing again. I was angry, so I said that if I couldn''t give up, I would tie her to my side even if I couldn''t give up. After a while, a Chen returned home, and then you all know."


    "So, he thought Li Nuan didn''t love her, so he wanted to tie Li Nuan around him in this way?"


    Ma jianzhe nodded.


    Fang Yuan ha, suddenly feel speechless, two people love to the bones of the people, but because of misunderstanding will hurt each other the deepest, so that now has become a separation.


    What should she say, is it fate or self inflicted.


    However...


    Fang Yuan glared at Ma jianzhe: "tell me about you. You have to say something bad and you have to say it."


    "You can''t blame me. I didn''t know ah Chen would be a top dog."


    Think about it. Sometimes it''s not like that. The speaker doesn''t want to listen intentionally.


    But now what to do, do you really see them separated but nothing can be done?


    The two did not speak, so they looked at each other, and did not know how long it took. Fang Yuan was irritable and roared: "sleep!"


    She had been up all day and night, and she might die suddenly.


    "Well, sleep. I''ll go and see how ah Chen is."Ma jianzhe to the screen kiss, just reluctantly hung up the video call, before hanging up, he said: "round, I love you."


    After Gu Muchen this matter, he learned to be more brave to say love, can''t let misunderstanding let beloved her leave.


    "I love you, too." Fang Yuan replied with a smile.


    After hanging up the video call, Fang Yuan fell asleep, while Ma jianzhe stood in front of Gu Muchen''s door, pondering whether to knock on the door, and finally decided to give him a little more space to be alone.


    It was not until the evening that Ma jianzhe could not bear to knock on the door.


    No one can''t help but open the door. Gu Muchen lies asleep on the bed. There is an empty medicine bottle at the head of the bed. He can''t understand a lot of names, but only the word "sleep" can be seen clearly.


    "Gu Muchen, Gu Muchen..." for fear of his suicide, Ma jianzhe shakes him, and when he doesn''t wake up, he presses down his people, and calls 120 with the other hand.


    Du Du was answered, Ma jianzhe began to shout: "suicide, come to the ambulance."


    "What''s your address, sir?"


    "Here..." Ma jianzhe''s words have not finished, the man on the bed moved, raised his eyelids, coldly looked at him, and then closed up.


    "Sir... Sir, are you still there?"


    "I''m sorry, I made a mistake." Hang up the phone, Ma jianzhe looks at Gu Muchen, angry wish to give him a punch.


    Just now, he was scared!

 Chapter 599

    Fang Yuan didn''t sleep long, but was awakened by the sound of a jingle. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and casually put on a coat and went out.


    Fang Hua is in the living room. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. He takes out a temperature gun and goes into the room where Li is warm.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    For her question, Fang Hua turned a deaf ear, took out the infrared temperature gun and hit Li Nuan''s forehead. It was 38.7 degrees, which was already high fever.


    Fang Yuan''s brow frowned for a moment. Before she could say anything, Fang Hua had already turned around and went out. She took some antipyretic medicine, and reluctantly fed Li Nuan to eat it. Then she made a basin of cold water and put a towel on her forehead.


    He was anxious, but orderly, and knew what to do.


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. You''ll have a fever after taking the medicine."


    At this time, Fang Hua turned to her with a reluctant smile: "I haven''t had a good rest these two days. Go and have a rest. I''m here!"


    "Brother, you''d better go and have a rest. I''ll do it."


    "If you don''t even take care of the patient, you can take care of me."


    Fang Hua was nervous and worried. Even if he went out, he might not have a good rest. Fang Yuan didn''t insist on it. He nodded: "that''s something you call me."


    "Good!"


    At this time, Fangyuan has no idea of sleeping. He lights a cigarette and stands on the balcony looking at the sunset. The picture in his head is the nervous and worried face of his brother.


    She knows that her brother likes Li Nuan, and she has never changed her mind since she first saw her.


    Fang Yuan used to be very happy about this. Her good friend could become her sister-in-law, which meant that their care would be closer and they would really become a family. So at that time, she often praised her brother in front of Li Nuan, and would secretly encourage him to tell the truth. However, Fang Hua was a man who was careful about his feelings and even lost his courage. He dragged on and on Drag, lost the best opportunity to express, Li Nuan has Gu Muchen.


    At first, Fang Yuan didn''t like Gu Muchen very much. He had a kind of hostility towards him. But gradually, he found that Li Nuan and Gu Muchen really loved each other. They had light in their eyes and were shining like stars. Compared with Li Nuan''s attitude towards his brother, I''m afraid there is nothing more than respect.


    She loves her brother, but it''s also helpless. After all, love doesn''t come first and then. Only I love you and you love me. At that time, Fang Yuan felt that it was OK. My brother would quickly control his feelings, not continue to ferment, and leave in time.


    However, I didn''t expect that my brother would be such a long-term lover. Even though Li Nuan and Gu Muchen had caused great harm to each other, they had been separated for three years, and their feelings towards each other were not shallow.


    Before the square circle did not understand, they can not be smart and unrestrained? Men, women, no, there are countless choices, what can be persistent. But now she knows that love is the most unreasonable thing, not to say that I do not love really do not love.


    The story of Romeo, Juliet, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is not illusory, but has existed in reality.


    it is thanks to the appearance of Ma jianzhe that she has such a change in mind. When she thinks of him, the corners of her mouth are unconsciously checked.


    A smoke burned out, the setting sun has been covered by high buildings, can only see the orange afterglow sprinkled over the sky, gradually, gradually, the sky is getting more and more heavy.


    This night''s Chestnut warm high fever for a whole night, or slow to subside, rushed to the hospital, fortunately, the high fever did not have any other inflammation, hit the hanging bottle and quickly subsided.


    When Li Nuan woke up the next day, there was no big problem except that he was a little weak and pale.


    After staying in the hospital until the afternoon, she was sure that she had nothing to do and left the hospital.


    Li Nuan advocated going out to find a house by herself, but Fang Huajian never agreed. She said that she was still very weak and needed to be taken care of. Fang yuan was also worried about Li Nuan''s state.


    After a discussion, Fang Yuan took Li Nuan to his home, to be exact, his home with Ma jianzhe.


    Li Nuan refused, for fear of hindering Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe. On the other hand, he also worried about Gu Muchen. After all, he and Ma jianzhe are good brothers, and this problem is exactly what Fang Hua is worried about.


    But Fangyuan ignored, with drag, with grab also will Li warm back to the villa in the southern suburbs.


    Ma jianzhe was very happy to see Li Nuan. He took the initiative to clean out the guest room and let Li Nuan stay. He also called the chef to cook at home that night.


    The table was warm and silent. He just ate, and when he was almost full, he got up and went back to the room.


    Fang Yuan saw the back of Li Nuan''s leaving. It was so lonely and desolate that she could not help but attack my heart with sour.


    "It will be OK in two days. Don''t worry." Ma jianzhe comforts and frowns are not soothing.


    "Well, how''s Gu Muchen?"


    "Just like Li Nuan." Ma jianzhe said helplessly.


    ...


    in the next few days, Fang Yuan was busy with the work at hand. Ma jianzhe also piled up a lot of things. It can''t be said that he went out early and came back late. Basically, he was only Li Nuan at home. At first, Fang Yuan was worried about being alone, but he found that Li Nuan adjusted his mood quickly, which made Fang Yuan feel relieved ¡£At the beginning of the new year, shopping malls launched promotional activities, many stores began to discount to attract customers.


    For Fang Yuan, who doesn''t buy clothes for three days, he has to go shopping even if he doesn''t go to work.


    There are a lot of people. After entering the urban area, they start to block. The long traffic flow is like a long dragon, and there is no end at all.


    Fangyuan has a very serious road rage, from a traffic jam, his mouth swearing.


    Li Nuan endured all the way, and finally couldn''t bear to go on. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was accepted by Fangyuan, and he was very clever not to speak any more.


    After a 30 minute journey, I had been blocked for two hours. Before I started shopping, I was already tired. But when I saw so many beautiful clothes, Fangyuan got excited again and pulled Li Nuan from home to house, basically without stopping.


    Recently, she is really too busy and tired to release her pressure in this way.


    All day long, Fangyuan''s suitcases were almost packed. Some of them left addresses and sent them home directly. It was already 8:00 p.m. when I got home.


    Ma jianzhe made a lot of phone calls in a row, asking Fangyuan and Li Nuan to go home to eat.


    Li Nuan makes fun of Ma jianzhe''s clinging to people. Fang Yuan just smiles. Who knows what kind of crooked idea he has?


    Sure enough, in addition to Ma jianzhe, there is a second man in the family, that is Gu Muchen.


    Looking at Gu Muchen, sitting in the dining room calmly, Fang Yuan''s face became cold and asked, "Ma jianzhe, how is he here?"


    Without reporting in advance, Fang Yuan was kept in the dark, knowing that he was in trouble, he could only ingratiate with a smile: "have a new year''s day."


    "Are you crazy?" Li Nuan''s life is not easy to get on the right track. Now Gu Muchen appears again. Isn''t it sad for her?


    Ma jianzhe is also very embarrassed. This head is a good brother. There''s no reason why he doesn''t help. Fortunately, Li Nuan tolerates a lot. He says he''s hungry and begins to eat.


    The atmosphere of a meal was strange, and Fangyuan had no idea what to eat. It was not easy to end the embarrassing dinner, and the accident happened again.


    Fang Hua came with a bunch of courting red roses.


    The so-called love enemy meet, that is particularly envious, a mouth on the cold arrow whisper, not a bit polite.


    Seeing that the posture is not correct, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe make a tacit agreement. One pulls Gu Muchen into the living room for tea, and the other pulls Fang Hua into the dining room for dinner, which saves a smoke of gunpowder.


    But Fangyuan is obviously not so good. As soon as Fang Hua enters the restaurant, he asks, "what is he doing here?"


    "Come and eat." Fang Yuan filled a bowl of rice to Fang Hua: "elder brother, Gu Muchen is a good brother of Ma jianzhe, so it''s natural to come here to eat."


    "All the time?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "today, this is not new year''s day, we get together to be lively."


    Fang Hua''s gloomy eyes flashed a trace of emotion. Fang Yuan saw it, but didn''t understand it. Later, he knew what he was calculating.


    And Ma jianzhe in the living room is also forced to ask.


    "Fang Hua is a round brother. It''s normal to see his sister. You think too much." Ma explains.


    "Why don''t the rose flower send the square circle, want to send the chestnut warm."


    "Xu is... Li Nuan''s recent state is not good."


    "Ma jianzhe, am I a fool?" Gu Muchen''s cold eyes were sharp like a knife: "what is Fanghua thinking? I know better than you."


    Ma jianzhe sneered two times, the first two big.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, it was not easy to ask the two Buddhas to leave. Since then, Li Nuan has never been down since he returned to his room.


    "Ma jianzhe, have you been able to do it recently?" As soon as the person left, Fang Yuan pressed Ma jianzhe on the sofa and asked in a huff: "why don''t you say that Gu Muchen comes to eat at home?"


    She was kept in the dark, which made Fangyuan feel very unhappy.


    "Gu Muchen won''t let me say it."


    "If he doesn''t, he won''t let you. Are you raised by him?"


    "I was raised by you!" Ma jianzhe said, press square round shoulder to get up, buckle her on his body: "one day do not give me to eat, I where all uncomfortable."


    "I''m serious with you!" After listening to his dirty words, Fang Yuan could understand. He hammered his chest and asked, "what does Gu Muchen think? It''s not like to get back together with Li Nuan."


    "That''s for sure. You didn''t see the look in his eyes when he looked at your brother. If he could kill people, he would die many times."


    "How many times has your brother died?" Fang Yuan hummed: "my brother is not a vegetarian, right? In terms of fighting alone, who won who is not sure!"


    "Well, well, you are all right. However... "Ma jianzhe is a little puzzled:" your brother also likes Li Nuan, right? "


    Square circle nods.


    "Well... If they both start to pursue Li Nuan, who shall we help?"One is a good brother, the other is a brother-in-law, Ma jianzhe is really unable to make up his mind.


    When asked by Ma jianzhe, Fangyuan is also a bit at a loss. This is really a good question, which is worth thinking deeply.

 Chapter 600

    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe haven''t come up with a clue. The problem is good.


    At dinner the next day, Gu Muchen and Fang Huayi came all the way back and forth. Just like yesterday, Fang Hua held a bunch of red roses and gave it to Li Nuan, pushing the oppressive atmosphere to high / high tide.


    And this is a subtle dinner.


    Two people came again, at this time Fangyuan understood the meaning in the elder brother''s eyes that day, which was the flag of fighting.


    "It seems that Gu Muchen and my brother will come tomorrow."


    Fang Yuan came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Her white face became pink and tender due to the influence of the heat. Her silk pajamas were clinging to her body because of her wet hair, just like a picture of a beauty coming out of the bath.


    Ma jianzhe has seen this kind of scene many times, but every time he will drum up the factors in his body, and will push the square circle to a good pet.


    Sometimes he also thinks that a favorite dish can be greasy for a month. How can it not be enough for Fangyuan?


    Is this the magic of love, or does Fangyuan poison him?


    In the face of Ma jianzhe''s straight eyes, Fang Yuan frowned, picked up the towel in his hand and threw it in the past: "close your eyes, my aunt is coming."


    "Deception, three days to go, OK?" Ma jianzhe remembers this day more clearly than Fangyuan himself. On this day of every month, he reminds Fangyuan to keep some in his bag.


    "Normally, it should be three days later, but this month is ahead of schedule." Fang Yuan smiles at him: "do you want to know why?"


    "What?" Somehow, Ma felt dangerous.


    "Because of you."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ma jianzhe looks at her with innocent eyes.


    Fang Yuan snorted coldly and walked towards him: "Gu Muchen and my brother fight each other every day. I can''t sleep well or eat well. This endocrine disorder naturally leads to the advance of my aunt''s abnormal behavior."


    Ma jianzhe laughed and took Fangyuan''s hand to grab her into his arms: "what does this have to do with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t Gu Muchen your good friend?"


    "Yes


    "It''s OK. It''s for your sake that I''ll tolerate him, otherwise I''ll kick him out."


    "Isn''t it on the face of chestnut warmth?"


    Hearing this, Ma jianzhe got Fangyuan''s angry stare, gently patted her back and coaxed: "OK, OK, my fault, my fault is not good?"


    If you want to have a good relationship, you must first learn to admit your mistakes, which ma jianzhe has a deep understanding.


    "That since you know the wrong, I will try to forgive you, but..." Fang Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes picked: "how do you want to change?"


    How to change it?


    This makes Ma jianzhe puzzled. Can''t you make friends with Gu Muchen?


    "I don''t know."


    Ma jianzhe nodded.


    "Then you still have no mistake. What you said just now is perfunctory to me." As soon as Fang Yuan''s face was cold, he got up from Ma jianzhe, went to the other side of the bed, and curled up on one side of the bed, as if he had been wronged a lot.


    Ma jianzhe looked, helpless and speechless: "Yuanyuan..."


    "don''t call me, you don''t love me at all!"


    How to pull to love or not to love, this and he love or not to have any inevitable connection?


    Not to mention the brain circuits of women, most people don''t understand.


    Ma jianzhe sighed in his heart, straightened his back and climbed onto the bed. He put his arms around Fangyuan from behind and said, "love, why don''t you love? I love Yuanyuan most."


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer, but coldly shook off Ma jianzhe''s hands on her waist.


    "Well, don''t be angry, eh?" Ma jianzhe bit her earlobe, warm breath toward her: "you angry ignore me, my heart is about to hurt to death, do not believe you touch."


    Ma jianzhe''s hand is not honest, his mouth is not honest, after a while Fangyuan fell, but his aunt did come, can''t go to base, even if the point.


    Fangyuan nest in Ma jianzhe''s arms, nose cold humming, with a bit of gas, with a little grain of dissatisfaction.


    "Yuanyuan, I know you want me to deal with this matter, but after all, it''s the feelings of the three of them. I can''t get involved when I''m not good at it." Ma jianzhe knows what Fangyuan''s discomfiture is expressing.


    "I know." Fang Yuan''s voice was stuffy: "but the atmosphere at home is too oppressive. Eating every day seems to be a punishment."


    "There''s no way. One is your brother and the other is my brother. Who helps is unfair to the other. Let them go and see Li Nuan''s choice."


    Fang Yuan er a, was ma jianzhe to the arms and brought: "time is not early, go to bed."


    In the morning, Fangyuan got up and called Li Nuan to eat. When the door was pushed open, the person disappeared. She called to know that she had left the door early.


    It''s the best thing to be able to resume normal social intercourse. Fang Yuan gave a couple of instructions, hung up the phone and went to work.After the new year''s day, it will be the end of the new year. The general factories will leave work ahead of time, and the workers will go home early to celebrate the new year. Therefore, the last two batches of clothes should be made before that.


    So Fang Yuan''s design draft can''t be delayed. It has to be handed in at the first time. Yue Yan urged several times and finally handed it to Leyan at 3:00 p.m.


    Yue Yan looked at it, some dissatisfied, but there is no more time to change, so it is, and told Fangyuan to adjust his mentality, after the new year will be busier.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him recently. It''s normal, but the clothes he designed always feel bad. Maybe he''s too busy recently. He didn''t have a good rest. So he took a leave with Leyan.


    Happy Yan is very generous this time, said occasionally to the company to have a look, near the Chinese new year, there will be no case.


    In this way, Fangyuan calculated that she could think about where she could go with Ma jianzhe for nearly a month''s holiday.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Fang Yuan got home on time. All the people who thought they should and shouldn''t have come, but they were the only three at home.


    It seems that for a long time, Ma jianzhe, Fangyuan and Li Nuan have not eaten together for a long time.


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe and asked silently: what''s going on?


    Ma jianzhe shook his head, saying that he did not know.


    Although they have a lot of questions, they still bear it. Until the third day, Fangyuan finally can''t bear it. They ask Ma jianzhe falsely: "I heard that Gu Muchen''s company has signed several new artists. Is it more busy?"


    "I haven''t come to dinner for a few days. I think I''m really busy."


    "Gu Muchen is on a business trip in Japan." Suddenly, Li Nuan took this sentence.


    Fang Yuan was startled. He looked up at Li Nuan and asked, "how do you know?"


    "His secretary said it." Li warm up: "I''m full, you use it slowly."


    After Li Nuan left, Ma jianzhe and Fangyuan looked at each other. Their eyes were full of doubts and shock. It took a long time for them to understand.


    The two people who love each other deeply can''t say that they don''t care so quickly. They may not think so when they say so.


    Li Neng knows that Gu Muchen has gone to Japan. He must have inquired about it secretly. He just suffered Fang Hua and thought he could fight with Gu Muchen.


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan has no appetite, put down the chopsticks to call my brother.


    She had to remind her brother not to think that he had hope and get deeper and deeper.


    Ma jianzhe looked, sighed and shook his head.


    Love is really the arsenic of B and the honey of a!

 Chapter 601

    I don''t know what Li Nuan and Gu Muchen talked about at dinner that day. A few days later, Gu Muchen sent all her things, including more than a dozen boxes, large and small. For how to deal with them, Li Nuan decided to sell them for money.


    Fangyuan doesn''t matter. It''s not your own thing anyway. It has something to do with it, but it soon gets involved with her.


    Looking back at the famous brand bags of this car, Li Nuan has gone to the gold store with a box of jewelry. What she needs is to sell these bags, some of which have not been opened, and some of the tags are still there.


    It''s not difficult to sell them. The problem is, which of these luxury stores and buyer''s shops hasn''t visited or spent a lot of money here. If you don''t know her more with the clerks, at least it''s a shame to sell your bags here.


    But no way, Li Nuan threatened herself with her father, and she had to give in.


    Fang Yuan got out of the car and went to a jewelry store. He bought hats, masks, necklaces and other things to cover his appearance. After wearing everything in order, he pulled out a bag from the car and put it on his hand and headed for a luxury store he didn''t know very well.


    But when we got to the door, Fangyuan still stopped. The woman reflected on the window glass was fully armed. It was really hard to see her face clearly. But it also attracted other people''s attention. What star did you think it was?


    If the package is so tightly packed or recognized, isn''t it more humiliating than it is now?


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan decided to be big and square. He took off the mask and collar, put on his hat back for decoration, and showed a big smile to himself. He cheered on and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Fang Yuan was welcomed by the salesman and asked affectionately, "Miss, what do you need? I can help you introduce it."


    Fang Yuan licked his lips, and felt guilty.


    I just buy things from Qianjin store. I''m full of momentum, but I''m here to sell things today. I''m obviously lack of confidence.


    "Is your manager in?" Cheer up in the heart for a long time, Fangyuan opened the mouth.


    The salesman was obviously stunned for a moment and asked carefully, "what''s the matter with this lady? You can tell me first, if I can''t solve it, I''ll help you find our manager. Do you think this is OK?"


    When she said this, she looked up and down at Fangyuan. Her clothes were basically limited to order. The bags she carried were expensive. She was either a rich woman or a raised canary. However, no matter what kind of person she was, she was not easy to serve. She was more picky than ordinary guests.


    Fang Yuan pondered for a moment: "it''s nothing. I want to sell my bag."


    Oh, so it is!


    As a salesman here for a long time, she has been used to many such people. She is not surprised, but the smile on her face is more than just a trace of disdain: "then you don''t need to ask our manager, I can make the decision, bring it."


    "Not one, more than forty."


    As soon as her face changed, Fang Yuan knew what she was thinking, and her face was a little cold.


    Forty... More?


    This amount was obviously beyond her control, and she could only say, "come with me."


    Unfortunately, the manager is receiving guests, and the guests are not others. They are Qiu Yang and Zhang Mei who do not deal with her.


    It''s too late to turn around and walk. Qiuyang has seen her. At the same time, the salesman also opened a button: "manager, this lady has more than 40 luxury goods to sell."


    Her voice is not big or small, but because of the things in her words, she has attracted many people''s attention. Fang Yuan can feel that this comes from the eyes of all directions, including scorn, sneer, envy and jealousy.


    And in front of Qiuyang and Zhang Mei is first surprised, and then cold hum.


    What. The effect of the company is not good, so bad that it has to sell bags?


    "Forty?" The manager was also surprised, looked up and down at Fang Yuan and asked, "Miss, do you really have 40 bags to sell?"


    Fang Yuan has not yet spoken, one side of the autumn sun first opened his mouth.


    "What a coincidence. I''ll meet you here to sell my bags." Qiu Yang put the bag back in her hand and approached the square circle. She looked at the one she was carrying for a long time. It was a very ordinary style, but the buckle was very luxurious. You can see that the price is not low.


    "It''s none of your business." Fang Yuan''s cold eye swept.


    Qiuyang shrugged his shoulders and turned to the manager and said, "manager, ask her if she has this on her hand. I really like it."


    Fang Yuan can feel that since the last time he said that in Qian Jin''s office, Qiuyang is more proud of himself. When he can humiliate him, he will never miss any chance.


    She vaguely felt that it had something to do with money.


    "Miss, do you sell your bag, too?" Asked the manager.


    Fang Yuan wanted to say that she would not sell, but Li Nuan''s threat was still in his ears. What''s more, the salesman just said that she was going to sell her bags. She turned back in full view of the public. Obviously, it was not for them to laugh at her.


    Although it''s all sarcasm and ridicule, it''s better to sell the bag. At least, Li Nuan can account for it."Sell!" Fangyuan is almost said by biting the back teeth.


    "Manager, I''ll take this bag." Autumn Yang Yang said with pride.


    Looking at her this picture, Fang Yuan hated her teeth itching, but on second thought, she did not have this ability?


    Thinking of this, Fang Yuan relieved and said with a smile, "Qiuyang, I still have more than 40 bags, or you should take them together."


    "Fangyuan, it''s said that your company hasn''t been able to receive the list recently. Is the circulation of funds so difficult? As a friend, I can help you. As for the bag, you can keep it. After all, those are bought with your hard-earned money."


    "First of all, our company is not unable to receive the list, it is approaching the end of the year, so we want to have a good new year, that''s all. Second, you are not my friend, you are my competitor, as for the third one Square circle hook lips smile: "also not spend my money to buy, so sell also do not care."


    Either she bought it or the man bought it for her.


    It''s shameless that Fangyuan could say such a big word.


    Qiu Yang''s face sank, looking at Fang Yuan''s eyes, he would like to shoot ten thousand swords.


    "Manager, I have limited time. If you want, send someone to pick up the bag with me. We can discuss the price."


    The manager sent four shop assistants to pick up the bags with Fang Yuan. They came and went back and forth six times before they finished taking up the bags, which occupied a large area on the ground.


    Everyone looked at it and smacked their tongue. Every one of them is at least five figures, and two of them are global limited edition.


    "Miss, we need to send someone to see if it is genuine. It will take some time. Why don''t you go to the rest room and sit down first?"


    "No, you can do it slowly. I''ll wait here." Fangyuan casually stretched a bag with good hardness, sat on it, took out the mobile phone or played the game.


    The manager looked at it, frowned and began to speculate.


    Ordinary people come to sell luxury goods. Most of them are one or two, and almost no one has made such a big deal to her. Judging from her dress and wearing, it doesn''t seem that she is short of money. Are they smuggled in or flower snakes are specially used to hang men.


    "Miss, I don''t know if your bag has a purchase certificate."


    "In that box, go and see for yourself." Fang Yuan pointed at it and continued to play the game.


    Three hours later, the experts finished the appraisal and confirmed that they were genuine products, and the manager once again confirmed whether Fangyuan really wanted to sell all of them.


    Fang Yuan answered positively and opened the price, which was equivalent to a discount of 60% according to the normal market price. She did not lose any money when she bought these things. When she sold them again, she would make a lot of money. In this way, a good business with a stable profit and no loss would naturally have the reason to turn her out of the door and immediately transferred the account.


    The square circle counted the amount on the bank card and nodded with satisfaction.


    Back in the car, Li Nuan hasn''t come back yet. He brushes the video and waits for Li Nuan. Suddenly, the screen turns and the video call of Leyan pops up.


    "Did you sell your bags?" Just as soon as the connection is made, the face of happy Yan''s frown is revealed and asked in a hurry.


    Fang Yuan was stunned and nodded.


    "You broke up with Ma jianzhe, and you need to pay back the millions of money that you paid into the liquidated damages?"


    "No break-up." Fangyuan is obviously a little confused.


    "Well, what are you going to do to sell the package? Do you know it''s spreading in the circle that our company is going to go bankrupt, you''re dumped, and the capital chain is not connected at all. You''ve sold all your bags..."


    after hearing this, Fangyuan knows what Leyan is talking about.


    Qiuyang, Qiuyang, I can''t bear it. How long can I wait to make rumors.


    "It''s just something." Fang Yuan''s attitude is indifferent.


    As a matter of fact, it''s hard to ask her to explain it all over the place. The so-called rumor has a mouth open and a rumor is broken. Those who are willing to believe will not believe it no matter what she says, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Fangyuan, you really..."


    "I''m fine with Leyan. Let''s go and talk with them. I''ll be merciful and find some topics for their afternoon tea."


    "But the company will be affected. The customers who want to look for us may believe it."


    Fangyuan bit his lips and pondered for a moment: "then you can simply deal with it, and I''ll take care of it later."


    Happy Yan nods: "also can be like this first."


    After the phone hung up, after a while, Fangyuan''s phone rang again. This time, it was Qian Jin.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t have to guess. It''s probably the same thing.


    "Something?" Fangyuan''s words are cold and cold, without any temperature.


    "Does your company really have financial difficulties?"


    "No Fang Yuan paused: "Mr. Qian, that''s just a rumor. Thank you for your concern. If nothing happens, I''ll hang up first. "


    "Wait a minute!" Money into the tight busy called out: "Fangyuan, we are still friends, if you need help, just open your mouth."help?


    Fangyuan bad smile: "money always said so, I really want to ask you to help, but also you can not."


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 602

    When Li Nuan came back from selling all the things, Fangyuan was bored to begin to buckle her nails, and her mobile phone was thrown aside in darkness.


    "No electricity?"


    Fang Yuan nodded: "if you don''t come back, even I will have no electricity."


    "Hard work, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Have a big meal?"


    Li Nuan nodded boldly: "as you like!"


    In this case, Fang Yuan is not polite. In order to make up for her mental trauma, she has to eat a lot of special food today. First of all, there are 17 or 18 Australian lobsters. No matter whether they are good or not, all the expensive things will be served up, and nothing is ambiguous.


    Li Nuan looks at the pain of meat, and doesn''t mention how regretful he is.


    On their way back to the villa in the southern suburbs, Fangyuan frequently looks at Li Nuan, which seems hard to say.


    "To be frank, you are not one to hold back." Li Nuan glanced at the square circle and snorted, "what''s the depth of it?"


    "I don''t pretend. I don''t know what to say."


    "Well, Miss Fang still has a hard time." Li Nuan''s ridicule was met with square and round eyes.


    At the red light ahead, the car stopped. Fang Yuan looked around with the steering wheel in his hand. After pondering for a long time, he asked, "Li Nuan, is it really impossible for you and my brother?"


    Fang Yuan has asked Li Nuan many times about this question. He is serious in his jokes. He seems not to give up. He has to hear her say maybe, who knows, such an ambiguous answer.


    But every time, Li warm is very sure, almost without thinking, said impossible.


    Expected, but heart or like who beat a circle, some stuffy.


    Smell speech, Li Nuan long sigh tone, the body toward the direction of the square circle side, the expression is serious and serious: "impossible!"


    "Oh Square circle deep answer, green light, car slowly start.


    The carriage quieted down, the atmosphere became a bit deep and gloomy. Li Nuan looked at the square circle with her head tilted. She drove without expression, but the knuckles holding the steering wheel turned white.


    She knew that Fang Yuan and Fang Hua had deep feelings. If she hurt Fang Hua, she would have hurt Fang Yuan. But she couldn''t. She didn''t like it, but pretended to like it very much. She would only hurt him more deeply.


    Fang Yuan also understood, but still selfish, want brother not to be hurt.


    Silent, all the way home.


    Ma jianzhe hasn''t come back. It''s dark at home.


    Fang Yuan got out of the car first, pressed the password to enter the door. After turning on the light, the room was bright and dazzling.


    Reaching out to block the light, Li Nuan said, "I''m sorry, Fangyuan. It''s not my intention to hurt brother Fang Hua."


    "You don''t have to explain. I understand everything." Fang Yuan turned back to Li Nuan with a smile: "if you don''t love, you can only hurt each other even if you are forced to be together. It''s just that Li Nuan, as long as you don''t spend one day with others, my brother won''t give up."


    If Li Nuan is stubborn and paranoid, Fang Hua will only have more than one.


    "I know." Li''s warm eyes darkened: "I''ll make it clear to Fang Hua."


    "Tell my brother clearly, what about Gu Muchen?" Fang Yuan asked again, "I don''t know what you two talked about that day, and I don''t know what you''re up to now. But Li Nuan, I can ask you to stop taking my brother as an opportunity or stepping stone for you two to get back together again."


    During this period, Fang Yuan can see clearly that once his brother gets close to Li Nuan, Gu Muchen will turn on the alert. He is very targeted in both speaking and doing things. On the one hand, he is suppressing Fang Hua, on the other hand, he is close to Li Nuan.


    She saw it in her eyes and hurt in her heart.


    "Sorry..."


    this is Li Nuan''s second apology this evening.


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath and laughed: "it''s none of my business. Who cares too much."


    "Can you mind your own business again?"


    "What are you doing?" The brow of square circle is wrung.


    Li Nuan picked her eyebrows and laughed.


    A few days later, Gu Muchen came back, no doubt still came here to rub rice.


    During the dinner, Li Nuan started to talk with Fang Yuan. He wanted to put Gu Muchen together, but he didn''t expect to be better at it. Instead, Gu Muchen put him on the table and made Li warm a million yuan.


    Ma jianzhe sat on the bed, counting the transfer numbers on the SMS sent by the bank. For a moment, he was lost.


    This is clearly his home, but how can he not know what happened at home? There is a feeling of outsiders, very confused.


    For example, for today''s meal, what they talked about was clearly related to him, but they couldn''t put in a word. At last, they got a million at a loss, but it seemed that there was nothing to be happy about.


    What a strange feeling.


    Fang Yuan enters the door and sees Ma jianzhe as silly as he looks at her with a confused face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, what kind of food expenses, what kind of nanny, what kind of free food and drink, and what''s not done by human beings?"Smell speech, Fang Yuan Chuchi a smile: "our baby is so silly, didn''t you see that Li Nuan is aiming at Gu Muchen?"


    "I see." Ma jianzhe nodded: "but what does it have to do with you


    "I don''t care. I''m just fighting for my own rights and interests." Fang Yuan took Ma jianzhe''s mobile phone and looked at the number one, two, three, four, five... "There is no aunt at home. I have to cook for five people every night, and then I''m very tired. He takes care of Muchen to eat every day. Shouldn''t he make a contribution?"


    "But you are obviously creating a fetter between helping Li warm and Gu Muchen."


    "How I created the fetters."


    "Gu Muchen''s one million yuan was paid by Li Nuan."


    Fang Yuan shrugged: "this fetter itself has nothing to do with me."


    Ma jianzhe twisted his eyebrows and wanted to talk. He only heard Fang Yuan say, "you have been working for several days in a row. Do you want to discuss other people''s feelings with me as soon as you come back, instead of caring about me?"


    Near the end of the new year, Fang Yuan finished his work ahead of time, while Ma jianzhe was more and more busy. These days, he didn''t even return home and lived in the company.


    "My big baby doesn''t care, who cares." Ma jianzhe pulled Fangyuan in his arms: "I just have some doubts. You didn''t say anything before. Today, every sentence is aimed at Gu Muchen."


    I don''t like him Fangyuan is just a matter of loyalty, and a word or two won''t do.


    "Of course, you like me, how can you like others?"


    "Well, my favorite Mr. Ma, when can you finish your work and accompany me well?" Fang Yuan pretended to be an interview and held his fist as a microphone in front of Ma jianzhe.


    Ma jianzhe pretended to ponder, then shook his head: "I''m too busy to have time."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Yuan''s face sank, but it was ma jianzhe who laughed: "I lied to you!" "I made a reservation for a week later. We''ll go to the ancient city to play."


    This is why Ma jianzhe is working hard these days.


    "Really?"


    "More true than gold!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ma jianzhe directly covered his lips and absorbed her taste.

 Chapter 603

    Fang Yuan didn''t have a trip, but he and Ma jianzhe never went out to play. This rare time made Fang Yuan excited. He prepared early and looked forward to it day and night, but he didn''t expect that the accident happened first.


    Li Nuan was pushed into the wave of cyber violence again. This time, it was even worse than the last time. The fan of Tina, a female star, was almost surrounded by her own door. She could not defend herself with rotten egg red paint. She often sent some horrible toys with broken hands and feet and said some ugly words.


    Fang Yuan looked at the crowd who was nearly out of control through the monitoring, and her eyebrows twisted into a knot.


    Jingling The phone rings. It''s Gu Muchen.


    "Li Nuan has lived with me recently. How are you doing there?"


    Things get worse and worse. Gu Muchen doesn''t trust to take Li Nuan back to Biyuan. It''s good to know that Li Nuan is not here, so they may leave after making a scene.


    "It''s not good to be honest, but it''s OK." Fang Yuan sighed: "how is chestnut warm?"


    Li Nuan''s father, Li Hetang, has passed away. Although their relationship has been bad and Li Nuan has not shown anything, Fang Yuan knows that Li Nuan is still very sad.


    "It''s OK!"


    Hearing Gu Muchen''s reply, Fang Yuan was relieved: "I don''t need to worry about it here. Take care of Li Nuan." As if to think of something, Fangyuan stopped for two seconds and said: "Gu Muchen, the news is Tina to do it."


    Gu Muchen pondered for two seconds, eh.


    "Then what are you going to do? Gu Muchen, don''t blame me for talking too much. If you and Tina''s affairs are not solved, even if you and Li Nuan are together, they are also a knot."


    "I''m free and measured. You''d better take care of you and Ma jianzhe."


    Gu Muchen cold finish words, bar Haw on the hang up, Fangyuan and thousands of words blocked in the heart did not say, all hold back to go back.


    Later, Ma jianzhe came back. The red Ferrari was full of egg juice. He was very embarrassed. He was so angry that he directly slammed the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yuan''s eyebrows twisted into a knot, quickly took Ma jianzhe''s coat and threw it into the dirty clothes bucket.


    "Don''t do it, it''s too dirty!" Ma jianzhe took it off from the inside to the end, and went straight into the bathroom to take a bath. Half an hour later, he came out and approached Fangyuan to let her smell whether there was a smell of rotten eggs.


    Fang Yuan pushed him to the side, wrinkled his nose and pretended to be disgusted and said: "you are just rotten egg myself, stay away from me."


    "I''ve played bath milk twice. It''s fragrant. You smell it..."


    "Whose bath milk?"


    Ma jianzhe laughed two times, and pressed the square circle down: "of course, it''s your bath milk. Smell the rose fragrance."


    Fang Yuan Nuo nose: "very expensive!"


    "I''m very expensive, too."


    Looking at the appearance of his fart, Fangyuan chuckled and put his hands around his neck. He asked in a soft voice, "how can you get it? They went to the company to block you?"


    "It''s done at the gate of the community. It''s OK. I''ve called the police and took them away."


    Square round eyebrow heart tiny wrinkling: "close at most two days to come out, they still will continue."


    "Don''t think about it." He hugged Fang Yuan tightly in his arms: "ah Chen is free and measured."


    Fang Yuan also wanted to say something more, but found that if there was a hand moving like nothing, Ma jianzhe''s breath was gradually rapid.


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe, her black eyes full of danger, and looked at her lips tightly: "round..."


    He lowered his head and the unspoken words were self-evident.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fang Yuan turned over and didn''t touch the familiar person around him. His eyes opened immediately.


    There was no sign of Ma jianzhe in the room, but there were two more suitcases.


    Fang Yuan got out of bed barefoot and called out Ma jianzhe''s name. The voice of response came from downstairs.


    "Why don''t you wear slippers?" Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, picked up Fangyuan and went back to the room: "don''t bang, if you have a cold, I won''t take care of you."


    Fang Yuan snorted and pointed to the trunk: "what do you want the door for


    "It''s not me, it''s us!"


    "We?" Fangyuan doesn''t understand.


    "I told you the other day that we were going to visit the ancient town for a few days." Ma jianzhe put Fangyuan on the bed, squatted on the ground, dusted her feet, and then helped her put on the plush slippers. He looked up and laughed at her: "there have been so many things recently. Let''s go to have a rest."


    "Shall we go?" Fang Yuan was obviously shocked. She thought she was dead.


    "Of course, why not?" He got up and pecked at the corner of his lips: "go wash, collect things, and then go downstairs to eat. We''ll set out."


    Fang Yuan said, quickly finished cleaning, and then began to pack.


    Compared with Ma jianzhe''s, Fangyuan needs a lot of things, clothes and shoes need to be matched, cosmetics used are also a lot of things, and there are some small things in pieces, which are filled with a full bag.Ma jianzhe waited downstairs for a long time. He was anxious to come up and have a look. The house was like being robbed. The two suitcases were full, but there seemed to be a lot of things left undone.


    "Move?" Ma jianzhe frowned and asked.


    "When you go out to play, of course you have to take photos. Naturally, you have to bring a lot of beautiful clothes to make yourself beautiful." Fang Yuan said.


    Ma jianzhe helplessly nodded: "two boxes are not enough, there are still in the cabinet. Do you want to take one for you, beautiful lady."


    "Of course


    Fang Yuan packed his bags for two hours, and Breakfast turned into lunch. Fortunately, he ordered a plane ticket at 1:00 p.m., so everything was still in time.


    The ancient city is a famous tourist resort. Winter is the off-season. There are only three or four people in the first class class of Norda. Fangyuan and Ma jianzhe sit in the last row. There is no one in front of them.


    "How long do we need to fly." Just now the stewardess brought a lot of snacks, Fangyuan is relying on it to pass the boring time.


    "More than two hours, tired, you can sleep for a while." Ma jianzhe spread out his newspaper and saw the front page of the entertainment news. He frowned, folded twice, and pushed it back.


    "I''m not tired, just a little bored." Fang Yuan put a peanuts into his mouth: "why didn''t you say you were going out today last night? I''d like to pass the time with some TV series and movies."


    "I said it."


    Square round Leng a moment: "when, how do I not know."


    "When galloping on you." Ma jianzhe solemnly said meat words, and Fang Yuan''s white eyes turned to the sky.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, I don''t want to say a word with this annoying person.


    Seeing this, Ma jianzhe gave a low smile and closed his eyes on his square shoulder.


    But Fangyuan was not honest. He shrugged his shoulders and refused to lean on him. He only heard Ma jianzhe say in a low voice: "don''t move. You tired me last night."


    Hearing this, Fang Yuan hit his elbow on Ma jianzhe''s stomach and swore: "you don''t want to face."


    It was her last night!

 Chapter 604

    After more than two hours of flying, Fangyuan has been playing a single board game of tablet. Ma jianzhe sleeps on her shoulder, which is called xiangtian.


    The stewardess midway to deliver water, saw Ma jianzhe''s tall body leaning on her shoulder, it seemed that she was a little bit nestled and sleeping very uncomfortable. She specially reminded the passengers that the seats could be adjusted and that the first-class cabin would definitely give passengers the most comfortable experience. However, Fang Yuan just politely laughed and said thank you. He looked at Ma jianzhe with gentle eyes.


    How can ma jianzhe not know that the seat can be adjusted? But for him, the comfortable sleeping position is not as good as that in a square and round arms. It makes him feel more comfortable to lean against her than to lie on the chair.


    The flight landed at the airport 10 kilometers away from the ancient city, got off the plane and took the luggage. It was nearly four o''clock.


    Ma jianzhe went to the bathroom to wash his face. After he came out, he saw Fang Yuan on the phone. He didn''t know who he was talking to and what he was saying. His face was a little ugly. When Ma jianzhe approached, Fangyuan had already hung up.


    "Who called?" Ma jianzhe clasped her hand, gave her luggage to the driver who came to pick up the plane, and took Fang Yuan to the exit.


    "Yueyan, it''s about the company."


    Ma jianzhe glanced at Fang Yuan. Her face was normal, and she didn''t seem to be lying. She said, "you''re hungry. Do you have anything to eat? Let''s go to dinner first."


    "You decide!"


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe got on the car one after another and told the driver to go to the restaurant first.


    "OK." The driver started the car and the black Mercedes Benz big G drove directly to the restaurant.


    In fact, Ma jianzhe has already ordered the restaurant, but he just asked Fangyuan symbolically.


    This is a small restaurant. It is famous for its local cuisine. Many tourists come here. Even in the off-season of winter, his home is still popular.


    Ma jianzhe reserved a place in advance and served the dishes directly when he entered the restaurant.


    After dinner, the car drove to the ancient city.


    Xu Mo has already arranged accommodation for Ma jianzhe. It is a folk house with local characteristics, antique buildings, courtyard and a small balcony.


    Although the house is not big, it is better to be quiet and quiet. Fang Yuan looked around and nodded with great satisfaction: "Xu Mo has a good eye. You can give him a bonus when you go back."


    "If you like it." Ma jianzhe smiles: "pack up, and then we go out for a stroll to see the night view of the ancient city."


    Fang Yuan said that most of the items were his own luggage. Ma jianzhe only had a few sets of laundry and some daily necessities, while Ma jianzhe sat on the sofa beside him and adjusted his camera. Occasionally, he looked up at Fangyuan and showed a shallow smile.


    Ma jianzhe adjusted the camera and found that Fangyuan had not finished his clothes. He looked at the clothes on the bed in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He crept past, close to Fangyuan''s ear "ah" and yelled, startled Fangyuan to scream and bully him violently.


    "You are sick Fang Yuan raised his fist and hammered a circle on Ma jianzhe''s chest, but the strength was not great.


    "Lovesickness" Ma jianzhe said, encircling her round waist, chin on her slender shoulder: "just thinking about what."


    "Thinking about how to match it."


    "You look good in whatever you wear." His lips a deviation, pecked in the square neck, along the neck slowly move up, containing her small earlobe.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t help but itched, but still pushed Ma jianzhe away: "you don''t go out for a walk?"


    "Are you finished?"


    "It''s over. Let''s go."


    Ma jianzhe pointed to the things on the bed and asked, "what do they do?"


    "Come back and clean up." With that, he pulled Ma jianzhe out of the door.


    The ancient town is a popular tourist attraction, not only because of its antique buildings, but also because of its simple folk customs. Most of the residents in the town still keep their previous living habits, and the streets are full of strong life atmosphere.


    It seems that the rapid development of tourism industry has not changed other than to increase their income, and there is not much commercial atmosphere.


    It''s not the peak season. There are not many tourists in the ancient town. Occasionally, some pass by. After seeing the beautiful couple Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe, they can''t help but take a look and sigh.


    Fang Yuan walks through the streets with Ma jianzhe''s hand. Suddenly, he feels that it''s a good choice to live here with him all his life. The comfortable rhythm of life can make them enjoy life better and accompany each other better.


    But Fang Yuan knew that it was impossible, and the only possibility was: "Ma jianzhe, we will come here every year for a period of time."


    "Good!" Ma jianzhe nodded and agreed.


    Fang Yuan, wearing high-heeled shoes, was tired after a short stroll. He took Ma jianzhe into a riverside tea house.


    The tea house is run by the residents of the town. The water is from the mountain spring. The tea is planted by the family. Although it can''t compare with the expensive famous tea on the market, it has a different flavor.Fang Yuan is used to drinking and never drinks tea, but in addition to this attempt, she was deeply surprised. She specially called the boss and asked whether his tea or water was sold.


    The boss saw that the little girl liked it so much that he gave her some. As for the water, he asked her to leave an address and send it back to her.


    Fang Yuan did not refuse, and the boss said thank you, and left contact information.


    Ma jianzhe was watching and smiling, and suddenly sighed: "sure enough, there are advantages to being beautiful."


    "What do you say?" Fang Yuan raised her eyebrows and put down her tea cup to look at him.


    "When the boss sees you beautiful, he doesn''t want you to buy tea. He offers you some."


    "Wrong, not because I am beautiful, but because I can speak sweetly." Fang Yuan grinned: "how, are you jealous?"


    "What are you jealous of?" Ma jianzhe sneered: "you are all mine, I have what to envy."


    Fangyuan disdained to cut: "I am not your, is my own, but you are mine."


    "Well, well, what you say is what you say." After taking a sip of tea, Ma jianzhe asked, "have you had a good rest?"


    "All right


    Ma jianzhe got up and went over to settle the account. He said something to the boss again. When he came back, he hooked up the square round nose and said, "goblin."


    Fang Yuan looks confused and looks back at the boss. He is looking at himself, smiling and nodding slightly. He quickly catches up with Ma jianzhe.


    At this time, the outside light has been on, and the whole ancient city is covered by yellow light, which has a special soft feeling. Tourists begin to look for restaurants in the street, and there is a constant fragrance overflowing. Fangyuan has already had dinner, but now it smells like this, but still wants to eat, and his throat is moving.


    Ma jianzhe thought it was funny, but he still pretended not to know, and wanted to see how long Fangyuan could endure.


    After a while, Fang Yuan pulled Ma jianzhe''s sleeve and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry!"


    "So... Do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Square round flat mouth, with a kind of blame look at him, and asked: "are you hungry?"


    This tone, compared with just stiff.


    Ma jianzhe looked at her serious manner and nodded with a smile: "I''m hungry. I want to eat something."


    "Well, we''re going to eat?"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 605

    Fangyuan is not hungry, just a lonely mouth. He wants to eat something. He finds a dessert shop, asks for a muffin and a black forest. He sits by the window and looks at the people passing by.


    Most of the passengers are young people with a loud laugh, and everyone''s face is full of happy smile.


    Fang Yuan never knew that she would be infected by others'' laughter. Maybe it was the people around her who brought her a different mood.


    "What are you thinking, laughing so happily." Ma jianzhe gouged out a fork of the black forest and sent it to Fangyuan''s mouth.


    "No, I think everyone is very happy."


    "Aren''t you happy?"


    "Happy, how can you be unhappy?"


    Ma jianzhe looked at Fang Yuan''s bent eyes with a smile, and his pupils twinkled: "Yuan Yuan...


    " eh? "


    "Let''s get married."


    His calm narration of a sentence, but like a flat bottom sounded a thunder, in the heart of Fangyuan exploded, a loose hand in the golden fork between the fingers, in the beige ceramic tile issued a crisp sound.


    Did she hear that right? Was it marriage?


    "You..." Fang Yuan startled for a long time, and then issued a weak voice: "just said marriage?"


    Seeing her performance, Ma jianzhe obviously had a trace of injury, but did not show anything, just a gentle hum.


    "Well done... How did you suddenly talk about marriage?" Fang Yuan swallowed his throat, and his eyes were a little flustered.


    "Don''t you think it''s time to think about marriage after we''ve been together for so long?" Ma jianzhe looked at her with a slightly more serious expression: "or say, you never thought about marrying me."


    "No!" Fang Yuan did not want to refute, but then began to ponder.


    Once upon a time, Fang Yuan never thought about who she would marry. She would make money and support herself all her life. She didn''t have to depend on a man until she had Ma jianzhe in her life. She realized that if she wanted to marry a man, she really had to depend on him, but it was not money. It was feeling that belonged to her. Because she loved him, she wanted to stay with him for a long time ¡£


    But after marriage, there is an unavoidable practical problem to be solved, that is, children.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t hate children. She just feels that the responsibility is too heavy. She is irritable, impulsive and casual. She can''t imagine how she can be patient. She will guide a child and teach her to distinguish right from wrong. If she does not educate her well, she will do harm to this society. How can she deal with herself?


    Another important thing is that she has just started her career. Now she is married and has children, which undoubtedly means that she will start all over again. All her efforts are in vain. To tell her the truth, she is not reconciled.


    The child said to her is a responsibility, is a burden.


    "Yuanyuan, do you have any worries?" Looking at her low frown eyebrows, Ma jianzhe''s heart sank. He clasped her hand and said gently, "what''s the matter? I''ll solve it with you, eh?"


    "I..." Fang Yuan opened her mouth and closed it again. She didn''t know how to say it.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I just don''t know what to say."


    "Say what you think."


    Looking at Ma jianzhe''s burning eyes, Fang Yuan knew that he was serious. A few vague words could not make Ma jianzhe believe that he might hurt each other''s feelings.


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath and decided to tell the truth: "Ma jianzhe, I don''t want to marry you, but... I don''t want to have children."


    He found that Ma jianzhe''s fingers were stiff for a moment, and Fangyuan knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly explained, "I don''t want to have a baby now."


    Don''t want to have a baby and don''t want to have a baby now.


    "I didn''t want you to have a baby now." Ma jianzhe smiles.


    "But once you get married, your parents will give birth to children. Even if your parents don''t, my father will." Her father has said more than once that Fangyuan should get married and have children as soon as possible. He can help take care of the children after he retires.


    "But they don''t have to listen to them."


    "I know, but I''m still afraid." Fang Yuan shook Ma jianzhe''s hand: "instead of being urged to marry again and again by them, it''s better to cut off their ideas at the source. What''s more, if you are persuaded by them and ask me to have children, I can''t... Refuse it!" Xu is in the United States, Ma jianzhe half jokingly and half seriously said that the villain, left a shadow to Fangyuan.


    If he didn''t want children, how could he mention making villains?


    Hearing this, Ma jianzhe didn''t know to cry or laugh, which was not enough to constitute a problem.


    Even if people all over the world want them to have children, but the client is not willing, can he force her?


    Sometimes Fangyuan is extremely clever, sometimes he is really stupid.


    People say that the IQ of a woman in love is negative, and he really experienced it."Yuanyuan, as long as you don''t want to, no one will force you, you know?" Ma jianzhe got up and went to her side, put his arm around her waist and close to her: "I promise you, when you think you can have children, we will have children when we want them, and we will never force you."


    "But..."


    "no, but, unless you never want to marry me."


    Fang Yuan frowned: "I have not!"


    "Let''s get married and not have children." Ma jianzhe stopped: "what''s more, even if we talk about marriage now, we should spend at least half a year to prepare. During this period of time, you can slowly think clearly that if you still don''t want to get married, we won''t get married."


    Ma jianzhe said so humble, Fangyuan naturally is not good to refuse, also nodded.


    Ma jianzhe smile, kiss her cheek: "round, believe me, I can give you happiness!"


    For this matter, Fang Yuan has been firmly believe.


    Fang Yuan nodded and laughed at him.


    The dessert shop closes at ten o''clock. Naturally, Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan are embarrassed to stay, so they settle their accounts and go out.


    With the air conditioner on, the room was extremely warm. As soon as the cold wind hit, Fangyuan shivered. Then he wanted to go to the toilet under the alternation of heat and cold. He laughed at Ma jianzhe, told him to wait a moment, and went back to the dessert station.


    Five minutes later, Fang Yuan came out and saw three girls around Ma jianzhe. She didn''t know what to say to him. She laughed like a flower.


    Eyebrow a cluster, the pace quickened to go out, pull a voice to shout: "husband!"


    Hearing this, the three girls frowned, looked up and down at Fang Yuan and asked Ma jianzhe, "handsome boy, are you married?"


    "Yes Ma jianzhe clasped Fang Yuan''s hand and was very satisfied with her address.


    "but why didn''t you two bring a wedding ring?"


    "A wedding ring is just a form. It doesn''t matter if you have each other in your heart." Ma jianzhe nods to them: "my wife comes, I go first!"


    Pull Fang Yuan to go, but still can hear from behind the voice of regret.


    "Well, I like him very much. Why did I get married?"


    "It seems that the handsome men are all other people''s


    "..."


    as he drifted away, his voice was not so real. Fang Yuan said coldly, "I can''t see that Mr. Ma has a market."


    "Praise too much."


    "You''re proud, aren''t you?" Fang Yuan secretly twisted Ma jianzhe''s arm.


    Ma jianzhe frowned in pain and repeatedly explained, "this is not to prove that your wife has a good eye."


    "Who is your wife?"


    "You, you just agreed to my proposal and called me husband on your own initiative. They all heard me!"


    "I was..." swearing in sovereignty. Fang Yuan stopped and suddenly thought, "that was the proposal. You fooled me too much!"


    "Can''t you?"


    Fang Yuan angrily stares: "of course not, want very formal."


    "What''s the official way?"


    "Flowers, rings, kneeling on one knee, surprise, in a word, other girls have what I want, but the just one doesn''t count!"


    Looking at her haughty appearance, Ma jianzhe is a little funny: "good, other girls have you have, then other girls swim night River, do you want to swim?"


    Unknowingly, they have come to the ancient city of the river, the river from time to time on a few swish boat.


    According to reports, this river is located in the center of the ancient town. When you take a boat tour, you can see the night scenery of the ancient town and appreciate the different styles of the riverside.


    Fang Yuan looked at the small wooden boat rippling on the river, and immediately came to be interested: "of course


    There are two or more people on the boat. Ma jianzhe chose a double boat and ordered some special refreshments for the boat. They were all snacks with local characteristics.


    The boat is not mechanical. It''s a boatman rowing in front of and behind. The calluses on his hands are very hard and his clothes are very simple. Ma jianzhe and Fangyuan were sitting in the middle of the boat with only one cushion board. They could be as crude as they wanted, but they didn''t affect Fang Yuan''s mood at all.


    Fangyuan''s two feet were also on the board, and his upper body was leaning against Ma jianzhe. For a while, he looked at the lights on both sides of the Strait, and at the top of his head. There were stars in the dark sky. Fangyuan had not been so leisurely for a long time.


    "Ma jianzhe!"


    "Well?"


    "Have you ever seen the stars?"


    Listen to your speech. Ma jianzhe raised his head and looked at it: "not before, but now."


    "So you saw the stars with me for the first time?" Fang Yuan looked up at him with a twinkling star in his eyes.


    "Well!"


    In the past, looking at the stars was regarded as boring by Heidi. Naturally, it was also his boring thing. Therefore, he did not see the stars once. Occasionally, he looked up at the sky, but just glanced at it. There was no difference between the stars all over the sky or the darkness.But today, he found that there was a big difference between the two, and watching the stars was not a boring thing.


    "It''s also the first time you and I are stars." Fang Yuan grinned, raised his head and sighed: "it''s beautiful!"


    "How beautiful it is Ma jianzhe also sighs, but the difference is that Fangyuan means that the stars are beautiful, while Ma jianzhe says that she is really beautiful.


    Looking at it, Ma jianzhe''s mind moved, and he bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    The boat is still wobbling along the river. The up and down figures are more beautiful in the bright moonlight. The two boatman look aside, shake their oars and move forward slowly.

 Chapter 606

    Ma jianzhe can clearly feel that there is something about to move. In order not to lose control, he reluctantly releases the square circle.


    Fang Yuan slightly gasped for breath, and her white cheek was tender and tender at this time. Under the background of lights on both sides of the Strait, it was more charming.


    Her head is still slightly raised, eyes blurred looking at Ma jianzhe, the whole person''s expression is also slightly at a loss, but the next second his head was mercilessly pressed down, lying on the side of Fangyuan''s ear, hoarse way: "don''t look at me like this, can''t stand it."


    After hearing this, Fang Yuan returned to his senses. He coughed twice. He also sat upright, pinched a piece of cake and put it in his mouth to ease the slightly ambiguous atmosphere.


    At this time, the boat slowly turned around and rowed back.


    Fang Yuan blinked his big eyes and glanced at Ma jianzhe: "return journey?"


    Ma jianzhe hum, took the remaining half of the cake on Fangyuan''s hand and ate it.


    Fangyuan picked out the corner of his mouth, cut it, patted the food scraps on his hand, and sat quietly to keep up with the lights and tourists on both sides of the Strait. After a while, maybe it was a little cold. Fangyuan closed his coat.


    In the cold winter, they are walking slowly on the river. When a cold wind blows, they shake their bodies unconsciously. What''s more, Fangyuan loves beauty. Short skirts, long boots and woolen overcoats are appropriate as long as the demeanor is not warm.


    Ma jianzhe frowned and called Fangyuan: "come here!"


    "What for?" When Fang Yuan turned back, his face was basically bloodless and could only be described as pale.


    The eyebrow is a fierce twist, pulling Fangyuan''s arm to pull her into the arms, with their own thick down jacket to wrap her together. Fortunately, Fangyuan is thin enough, and her clothes are big enough to fit her in.


    It''s heating!


    Fang Yuan smiles and pecks Ma jianzhe''s chin.


    The two men just nestled together and went back to the dock.


    "Sir and miss, we are at the dock." The boatman''s voice sounded in the bow.


    Thank you


    Fang Yuan got up first and then pulled a handful of Ma jianzhe. After he landed, he reached for Fangyuan and brought her up.


    At this time, it was more than 10 o''clock. The shops on the street had already closed, but Fangyuan was still in high spirits. He took Ma jianzhe and continued to look around: "Ma jianzhe, do you think there is no bar in such a big ancient city?"


    The ancient city of Yan / Yu, is a beautiful and moving thing, and the bar is the most colorful / encounter place.


    "Do you want to drink?"


    "Want to be gorgeous / meet." Fang Yuan spat out these two words and immediately shook off Ma jianzhe''s hand. When he was running in the old street, he turned around from time to time, spat out his tongue, and laughed and cried, "come on, come on, you come after me."


    How naive this behavior is, the former Fangyuan disdains, Ma jianzhe even more disdains, but at this time Fangyuan runs in front, Ma jianzhe put a cruel word: "see how I catch you, how to deal with you!" Raise your legs and go after her.


    On the long old street, two running noisy figures add a touch of delicate color to the silent night.


    When Ma jianzhe caught Fangyuan, it was really a bar door. There were many young men and women walking in arm and helping them out.


    "Ah, Ma jianzhe, let''s go in and have a look."


    Ma jianzhe took Fangyuan, slightly lowered his head, and his lips almost touched her small ear: "you forget, what did I just say?"


    His warm breath spread from his ears on the square skin, and his cold cheek instantly became hot.


    Fang Yuan stares at Ma jianzhe and wants to say something. He only sees Ma jianzhe carry her up in spite of Fang Yuan''s struggle and strides to the residence.


    "Ma jianzhe, you let me down!" Square round hands and feet with the struggle, there is no use not to say, but was severely patted two buttocks, to her better.


    "Ma jianzhe, if you don''t let me down, I''ll yell, saying you''re playing a rogue." Fang Yuan branded cruel words.


    "The louder you shout, the more fierce I''ll teach you. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    "You..." threat method is not good, Fangyuan changed the routine, began to act coquettish: "jianzhe, you put people down, they just want to go to the bar to have a look, won''t mess, OK?"


    The soft and waxy tone is like a feather, which tickles Ma jianzhe''s heart. This not only does not make him have the idea to put it down, but also wants to take her home and have a good pet.


    Seeing his pace quickening, Fangyuan almost wanted to cry without tears. He looked up at the bar with flashing lights, but he was reluctant to give up and nostalgia in his eyes.


    Since I was with him, I haven''t lived in the bar for a long time. I miss that day.


    Open the wooden door, standing in the courtyard low street lights, flashing dark yellow light, the atmosphere set off an indescribable atmosphere. Ma jianzhe put Fangyuan in the door, locked the door behind his back hand, and walked towards her step by step with a bad smile.


    Fang Yuan turns around the sofa and looks at Ma jianzhe with a smile on his face.


    "Still want to run?" Ma jianzhe picked the corner of his mouth, stretched out his big hand and pulled the square circle down on the sofa. The next second, the whole person cheated him."No running, you misunderstood." Fangyuan smile Yingying block his hand, curved eyes look is quite charming.


    "Not running. What were you just doing?"


    "It''s too cold. Move."


    "Better exercise can raise the body''s temperature, and it won''t be cold for a while."


    Fang Yuan knew that he couldn''t run. He winked at him and said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Ma jianzhe took a deep look at her and got up.


    Although Fang Yuan was puzzled, he didn''t think much about it. He went back to his room and rushed to the bathroom. When he closed the door, a slender arm came in, and the door was pushed open.


    "I want to take a bath, too."


    Fang Yuan is pushed to the inside by Ma jianzhe and closes the door by himself, smiling happily.


    ...


    Fangyuan had a lot of fun in the ancient city, and Leyan was very busy in city A.


    A while ago, it was not easy to calm down the bankruptcy incident, because the chestnut warm thing fermented again.


    I don''t know which one was killed by God. I found out that Fangyuan and Li Nuan were good friends. In order to force Li Nuan to apologize, the company with Fangyuan was in trouble, while their rivals Qiuyang and Zhang Mei were idle. They took the rhythm in the circle, and the company was in a mess for a while.


    But at this time, Fang Yuan went to the ancient town to play, just eat, drink and talk about love, ignoring the company.


    "Sister Le Yan, there are customers who want to return the order again."


    "Sister Le Yan, I also have clients to terminate the contract."


    "Sister Leyan..."


    colleagues come to the office with nothing else to do, except to return the bill and have to terminate the contract. In a few days, half of the customers have already been lost. If we go on like this, it will be no better if we don''t go bankrupt.


    Happy Yan fidgety rubbed the head, really can''t think of a very good way.


    "Buckle..." the door of the office is knocked again.


    "In!"


    "Sister Yueyan..."


    "if you return the order, you can leave it with them. Don''t report to me again."


    By Yue Yan such a roar, Xiaoyou has a second or two lengzhong, then said: "no, Yueyan sister, it''s money that you talk about cooperation."


    General manager Qian?


    Money in?


    Yue Yan''s eyes flashed.

 Chapter 607

    The next day, Fangyuan was woken up by the phone. What was expected was that Yueyan called.


    It is rare for her to fight alone for a few days. Now she must have made an unsolvable call. It seems that Li Nuan''s influence on the company is greater than she imagined.


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe, who was still sleeping beside him. He stretched out his clothes and hit him on his shoulder. He crept up to pick up his mobile phone and went to the balcony.


    "Hello Fang Yuan lowered the volume and didn''t want to disturb Ma jianzhe''s sleep.


    "You know how to answer the phone." Yue Yan''s tone is not good.


    "You didn''t call me. How could you know I couldn''t answer the phone?" Fang Yuan yawned soundlessly and reached out to touch the cigarette in his pocket. Then he thought that he was still wearing pajamas: "is the company''s business handled or can''t be handled?"


    Fang Yuan''s words, like a match, ignited the powder keg with a bang. He only listened to the angry roar of Leyan: "Fangyuan, do you return someone? If you know that the company has something to do, you can go out and play regardless of it. You can give me this mess, do you know, because a lot of hair has been lost in this matter. "


    She thought that Fang Yuan was only interested in love and didn''t know about it, but she didn''t expect that Fang Yuan would turn a blind eye to the storm.


    This person is really hateful. She can''t figure out how she could have started the company with such a irresponsible person.


    "Experts said that it is normal to lose hair within 100 hairs every day, and hair follicles can be regenerated."


    "Go to your bullshit expert. Do you have a heart?" "No, you have the intention to be black hearted!"


    Being scolded by her, Fang Yuan was not angry and angry, but gently laughed: "good, I am not only black heart but also black liver, OK, but then again, you call me in the early morning to scold me?"


    "I''m not so free." Happy Yan gouged out a look, as if Fangyuan is in front of her: "yesterday your old lady came to me, said what to cooperate, that means to see you have difficulties, want to help you."


    Fang Yuan was not surprised and snorted, "what did you say?"


    "No promise!"


    However, Fang Yuan was obviously surprised and raised his tone and said, "what''s the matter? We Yueyan refused to cooperate. Are we against Qian or with him?"


    What''s more, at this juncture, she should be overjoyed to welcome, which has no reason to refuse?


    "I have a grudge against you." Happy Yan didn''t have a good reply.


    Yue Yan wanted to promise, but when he thought of Fang Yuan''s bill that he would rather pay the penalty than take money in, he thought twice and gave up. At the same time, he also wanted to open up. Things started because of Li Nuan, and Li Nuan was Gu Muchen''s wife. He could not ignore the company of his wife''s good sisters, not to mention the company of good brothers and girlfriends.


    In any aspect, there is no reason to sit back and ignore it. Thinking of this happy Yan, my heart relaxed a lot, and I refused Qian Jin''s proposal more forcefully.


    Hearing this, Fang Yuan burst out laughing: "Leyan, you refuse to cooperate with Qian Jin because of me. In fact, you don''t need to be like this. I asked Qianjin to find you."


    "What?" Yue Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Yesterday, Qian Jin called me and said this idea. I didn''t give him an answer. I just said that I didn''t take charge of the cooperation. If he asked him to talk to you, if you agreed, it would be impossible for me to agree." In fact, when she said this to Qian Jin, Fang Yuan''s heart was a little drummer. What if Leyan agreed to do, and could not refuse to do as she really thought, but later thought that she still decided to trust her old comrades in arms. After so many years together, Leyan should know something about her.


    The reason why she didn''t refuse Qian Jin herself was that she saw that Qian Jin wanted to help her again and again. She wanted to leave room between them, which would hurt people in the end.


    "Fang Yuan, are you sick?" As soon as she finished speaking, Yueyan understood the meaning of Fangyuan. She wanted to refuse, but she didn''t want to be a bad person. What''s the difference between this and that of a female watch?


    "I''m sick, but you''re my medicine." Fang Yuan said, his waist and limbs were suddenly surrounded by a pair of big hands, and his shoulder also had weight. He looked at Ma jianzhe''s head leaning against him and hooked his lips: "go back, I''ll treat you to a big meal, whatever you like."


    Ma jianzhe woke up naturally. He didn''t see Fangyuan on the bed. He went to the bathroom and didn''t find anyone. He saw her on the balcony.


    She stood on the balcony and made a phone call, the warm early sun fell on her body, a layer of shining light like.


    "Do you think I''m the one who can get away with a big meal?"


    "If you can''t eat twice, if you can''t, you can have four." Fangyuan''s heart is that someone gave the card, brush it at will!


    Yue Yan hummed: "what should the company do? If it goes on like this, it can''t open the pot."


    "Don''t worry, someone is already dealing with it." After hanging up with Qian Jin yesterday, Fang Yuan sent a message to Gu Muchen, explaining the situation to him."Yes, I''ll trust you for once."


    He said two more unimportant words, happy Yan there just hung up the phone, turned to Ma jianzhe micro frown: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t the company tell me something?" Ma jianzhe has a feeling that he is not needed, which makes him very hurt.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s something caused by Gu Muchen. Of course, he has to deal with it. How can I be tired of my boyfriend?" The square circle encircles Ma jianzhe''s waist, and his smile is brilliant.


    She was slightly satisfied with her answer, but not enough, and asked, "how do you know about the money?"


    Ma jianzhe is hostile to all the men who are close to Fangyuan, especially Qian Jingeng. He can''t forget that he belittles Fangyuan. Thinking of that scene, he would like to beat him with a punch.


    Fang Yuan shrugged: "I don''t know!"


    "Really don''t know?"


    "Who has nothing to focus on? Why? I have such a handsome boyfriend and can''t concentrate on it!" Fangyuan sajiao said: "well, we just made a phone call, and there is nothing. Don''t be angry in the early morning, eh?"


    "You''re mine. You''re not allowed to call him." Ma jianzhe overbearing said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Fang Yuan repeatedly nodded: "I am yours, so don''t be angry, um...


    Fang Yuan stands on tiptoe and kisses Ma jianzhe and then" eh? " There was a sound.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he simply hooked his neck and deepened the kiss. However, within two seconds, Ma jianzhe took the initiative and fiercely plundered the air in her mouth, as if to swear his own sovereignty.


    It was a quiet and lonely morning, but it became hot.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 608

    When Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe returned to city a, Gu Muchen had solved Li Nuan''s problem very well. The matter was cooling down. All the hot posts were gradually sinking. The topic on the Weibo was also covered by other gossip news. Everyone''s attention to this matter was getting lower and lower. As for Fangyuan''s company, due to Gu Muchen''s solution, the number of returned orders is increasing little by little, and the gossip can''t smell a trace of breath.


    "Gu Muchen did a good job." Fang Yuan patted Ma jianzhe on the shoulder with satisfaction: "let''s go, let''s go to their home, thank you."


    After Fang Yuan said so, Ma jianzhe naturally agreed and went straight to Biyuan from the airport.


    They came back in the afternoon. It was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening when they arrived in city A. this time was just right for them to go and rub meals.


    Sure enough, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe entered the house with the local products they bought from the ancient city. They were attracted by the smell of rice and went straight to the restaurant.


    "Why are you alone?"


    Only Gu Muchen is eating alone in the dining room. In front of him is a bowl of wonton.


    "Didn''t you go out to play?" Gu Muchen raised Mou to glance at two people, tone is faint: "so early came back."


    "We stayed there for six days, how long." Fang Yuan pulled out his chair and sat down. He yelled at the kitchen, "Mom Zhang, are there any wontons? We haven''t had dinner yet."


    Mother Zhang poked her head out of the kitchen. Seeing that it was Fangyuan and Ma jianzhe, she nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, I''ll cook it later."


    "Thank you, mama Zhang!" Square round sweet thanks, the sight returns to look after Mu Chen: "chestnut warm?"


    "To Melbourne."


    Eh?


    Fang Yuan was shocked: "Melbourne? Did you go to her little aunt? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "How can you not know."


    "I just don''t know. I just said that if I have something to deal with, I will come back." At this time, Gu Muchen has finished eating, holding a paper towel to wipe the corners of his mouth, looking at the square circle: "you are not a little sister who doesn''t talk about anything, how don''t you know?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head: "I don''t know she went to Melbourne. How can I know what''s going on?"


    Gu Muchen seemed to nod his head clearly, and he stopped talking.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Ma brought two bowls of wonton, which were very beautiful like a small ingot. The milk white soup was sprinkled with several green scallion segments, which attracted people''s appetite. Fangyuan tasted it, praised it repeatedly and gave her a thumbs up.


    "I packed a lot of bags today. I''ll put some back in bags and freeze them in the refrigerator. I''ll take them out and boil them when I want to eat them." Zhang Ma was very enthusiastic.


    "That''s too..." Originally thought it was too troublesome to say, but Fang Yuan''s words turned and said with a smile: "it''s very good."


    Gu Muchen looked at him and snorted. He really took this place as his own, so impolite.


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe have a big belly. They don''t forget to take some back. They say goodbye to Gu Muchen and drive home. On the way, Fang Yuan calls Li Nuan, but no one gets through.


    Xu is busy did not hear, Fangyuan also did not care, back home a simple wash, then went to bed.


    It was afternoon when I woke up the next day. Ma jianzhe left a note and went to the company. She was the only one left at home.


    Fang Yuan looked at her mobile phone. Seeing that Li Nuan didn''t return her call, she called her again when she was washing. However, no one connected her. She twisted her eyebrows and sent a message to her.


    After a few days, the square days lead a calm, but she always feel uneasy, as if this is the calm before the storm.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been absent-minded lately."


    As usual, when Ma jianzhe comes back from work, Fang Yuan will jump over at the first time. He will bend over to change his shoes. She will jump on his back and ask him to carry his back. Or she will stand there with her mouth pursing, and blame him for coming back late. In short, he will not sit on the sofa like he is now, even if he is close to him.


    Fang Yuan didn''t notice and couldn''t hear him talking. Until Ma jianzhe touched her, he was shocked and said, "when did you come back?"


    "Just now!" Ma jianzhe sat by her side and asked with concern around her waist: "what do you want to be so distracted?"


    "Nothing. I don''t think it''s right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head blankly: "I can''t say, it''s just that I don''t feel right."


    Ma jianzhe hook lip corners, to Fangyuan to a touch to kill, just want to say that she wants more, the phone rings first.


    It''s Fang Yuan''s call, Gu Muchen.


    Fang Yuan frowned and looked anxiously at Ma jianzhe.


    Gu Muchen never calls Fang Yuan easily. So far, only two times have something to do with Li Nuan. The first time is that Li Nuan does not answer the phone and intentionally plays with her missing. The second time is that Li Nuan is kidnapped. Today is the third time.


    She had a premonition that the phone call was still related to Li Nuan, and perhaps that inexplicable uneasiness also came from Li Nuan.After a pause, Fang Yuan slipped to answer the phone. Before he could open his mouth, Gu Muchen''s impatient voice rang up: "Fangyuan, Li Nuan, have you contacted me?"


    Sure enough, it has something to do with Li Nuan.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t reach her."


    On hearing this, Fang Yuan''s body was stunned. He looked up at Ma jianzhe and asked, "you can''t contact her?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I called Li Nuan when I came out of your house that day, but I haven''t got through to this phone up to now."


    Gu Muchen''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom and said, "I know." He hung up.


    "Gu Muchen Gu Chen... "


    The busy tone at that end had already sounded, and Fang Yuan''s eyebrows twisted and twisted. Ma jianzhe asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Nuan There seems to be something wrong


    In the next few days, Fang Yuan still couldn''t dial Li Nuan''s phone, and Gu Muchen had no news. Li Nuan disappeared on the other side of the ocean like evaporation from the world. No one knew whether he was dead or alive.


    Today is the new year in the south. It should be a happy and jubilant atmosphere for the whole family, but the Bi garden is dead.


    Gu Muchen is sitting on the sofa, cold and heavy, like a silent beast. If it doesn''t move, it will be bloody.


    He was Yihuan with two legs on his side. Under his calm face, there were waves hidden in his calm face. He was pounding his fingers like a heavy hammer, pounding the hearts of everyone present.


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe are sitting opposite each other with a gloomy face. However, the difference is that Ma jianzhe''s hands are closely linked with Fangyuan''s, and they don''t forget to abuse the dog at this moment.


    "Gu Muchen." Yi Huan, who had been meditating for a long time, first opened his mouth: "Li Nuan was in contact with someone before he disappeared."


    It is obviously useless to call the police at home, but it is not easy to call the police abroad. It has been several days without even finding out a fart. So are the people sent by Gu Muchen, who have not brought back any useful information.


    After thinking about it, she can only find clues in public with her contact person.


    "Before leaving, I met Qu Shaohua in the past and gave him five million yuan for Baiguo." Gu Muchen drew out a cigarette to light it and took a long breath: "I checked. Not long before Li Nuan went to Melbourne, Baiguo also went to Melbourne, and now Baiguo has disappeared."


    "You mean Li Nuan and ginkgo disappeared together?" Fang Yuan doubted: "what''s going on here? How can a good person disappear?"


    "Ma''am, she..." Standing on the side of the product such as beans big tears suddenly fell down, crying said: "madam, she will not have an accident!"


    Accident two words, like a needle, mercilessly stabbed into Gu Muchen''s nerve.


    As soon as he threw the cigarette end away, he stood up and called Xu Yang as he walked out: "now book a ticket to Melbourne immediately."


    "If you don''t have a plane, call a private plane. Anyway, I''m leaving now."


    See Gu Muchen to go to Melbourne, Fangyuan also Teng to stand up, shout: "I also go!"


    Ma jianzhe knew that Fang Yuan was worried and did not stop her. In any case, it can''t be stopped. After two words of advice, she went.


    Around 10:00 p.m., Fang Yuan and Gu Muchen arrived in Melbourne. They went to the police station at the first time to inquire about the situation. However, what the police found was not different from what they had investigated.


    For three days in a row, the result was the same.


    Gu Muchen was standing at the door of the police station smoking. His face was cold and distant. No one knew what he was thinking. He was surrounded by an invisible barrier that separated everyone.


    Fang Yuan hesitated for a while, then walked toward him: "Gu Muchen, Li warms her..."


    In Melbourne these three days, Fang Yuan looked at Gu Muchen''s feelings, watched him madly looking for Li Nuan in the street, but those who were somewhat similar would not let go. He watched him standing in front of the window smoking at night, one after another would not stop, watching him extremely control his own emotions, forcing himself to deal with everything, so and so on Fang Yuan can''t say anything that will make him sad, but this seems to be a fact. Even if he doesn''t say it, it''s like a thorn, growing in Gu Muchen''s heart.


    Li Nuan, where are you?


    Can you see that the people who care about you are sad for you?


    Fang Yuan''s words did not finish, only listen to Gu Muchen coldly say: "return home!"


    He threw the cigarette end to the ground, stamped it out with his foot, and then got into the car.


    Looking at his lonely back, Fang Yuan sighed a long time, followed him up and sent a message to Ma jianzhe in the car: we are ready to return home!


    After receiving the text message, Ma jianzhe had been waiting at the airport early.


    These days, he is not idle, holding a large and small relationship to check, can use all the use, but as Gu Muchen, always nothing.


    He didn''t believe that a living man would disappear, but he didn''t leave any trace. This kind of premeditation made everyone feel uneasy and afraid.

 Chapter 609

    When Ma jianzhe received Fangyuan, it was nearly midnight. His face was obviously tired and had no vitality. However, at the moment when he saw him, he still slightly raised his lips and reluctantly laughed, which was very reassuring to him.


    Taking the luggage in Fang Yuan''s hand, she clasped her fingers and asked gently, "tired?"


    He didn''t ask anything about Li Nuan, because he knew that Gu Muchen''s face would not be so ugly if there was any news.


    In the ten days of Li Nuan''s disappearance, where Gu Muchen went, the air was condensed and the atmosphere was oppressive. It was like being in the same cage with a beast, which only made people want to escape.


    So Ma jianzhe deliberately ignored Gu Muchen walking behind Fangyuan. Anyway, he didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Not bad!" Fang Yuan laughed and looked back at Gu Muchen: "let''s go together!"


    "No, Lao Liu will pick me up." Gu Muchen faint voice with his expressionless face, let people see inexplicable want to shrink the neck.


    Fang Yuan still wants to say something, but Ma jianzhe pinches her palm gently and shakes his head slightly.


    After leaving the airport, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe left first, but Fang Yuan often looked back at Gu Muchen, looking worried.


    Ma jianzhe was aware of her worries, glanced at Fangyuan and said faintly: "don''t worry, Chen won''t do anything stupid."


    Gu Muchen will not let anything happen to him before he is sure that Li Nuan is safe. He knows him and believes him.


    "Hope Be comforted, the heart of square circle is still anxious, but did not say what.


    The villa in the southern suburb is on. The light is bright. Fangyuan stretches his neck and looks at it. He asks, "didn''t you turn off the light?"


    "It''s off!"


    Is there a thief in the house?


    No, the public order here is always very good. It''s not that the residents of the villa can''t get in at all. What''s more, the anti-theft system in the house is one of the best. Not to mention that the thief can''t get in, it''s very difficult to get close to it. In other words, even if they come in, how many thieves dare to turn on all the lights?


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe look at each other and have questions.


    In order to frighten the "thieves" at home, Ma jianzhe turned off the lights early and walked slowly against the street lamps. When he was still 200 meters away from home, he stopped at the side of the road.


    "You sit in the car. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Fang Yuan got off the bus in a hurry.


    Ma jianzhe wanted to refuse, but when he saw Fang Yuan''s eyes in panic, he whispered, took Fang Yuan''s hands and feet and went home. He saw a black figure pacing back and forth in the living room, looking very anxious.


    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes. He always felt that the figure was familiar. When he got closer, he found that it was not someone else, but her brother Fanghua ¡£


    When Li Nuan moved to live, Fang Yuan also told Fang Hua the password and asked him to accompany Li Nuan to talk with him when he was free.


    "Your brother!" Ma jianzhe also saw clearly, the frown of lock gradually extended, but did not two seconds and frown up: "did you tell your brother, Li Nuan missing things?"


    Fang Yuan thought and shook his head.


    "That can be..." Ma jianzhe said half, did not go on.


    Fang Yuan looked at Fang Hua''s anxious look, as if he had made up his mind. He straightened up his bent back: "if it''s hidden for a while, it can''t be hidden for a lifetime. Sooner or later, he will also want to know."


    Finish saying, go to the door, press the code to enter the room.


    ...


    time line back to a few hours ago, Fang Hua was still the same today, clocking out of work and preparing to go home for cooking. But as soon as he left the company, he was blocked by a figure. This person was Gu Muchen''s sister Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying said that she fell in love with him the first time I saw him in Biyuan. It was because of this that the bodyguard let him and Li Nuan go that day, which angered his brother and was sent back to the United States.


    She thought that this unreliable love at first sight would slowly dissipate because of the baptism of time, but every day and night in the United States, what appeared in her mind was his shadow. She had a disease, called Acacia, which could be treated with medicine. This medicine is his prescription!


    So she came back to look for the medicine that can cure her disease, and is trying to pursue her in order to make him belong to himself.


    It''s strange that Gu Muchen should tell Gu Ying that he is indeed a man who can trust him for life. Does he forget that Fang Hua is his rival in love? What he likes is Li Nuan!


    Later, Fang Hua understood that Gu Muchen was intentional, in order to let Gu Ying divert his attention, so that he could not pursue Li warm, so as to create opportunities for him.


    He finally got rid of Gu Ying and heard that she was back in the United States, but now she is back.


    Haunted, the word seems to be tailored for Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying is full of academic style, with a pink baseball bat, and the whole person is full of the breath of youth.Fang Hua can''t deny that although Gu Ying''s appearance is not very amazing, it is extremely wearable and gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Why, aren''t you happy to see me?" Looking at Fang Hua''s frown, Gu Ying''s heart is indescribable loss, but she still raises her lips and smiles like a flower.


    Tina said that men don''t see women lose their faces.


    "Why did you come again? Didn''t you tell you not to come to me again?" His voice was cold and hard, which was quite different from his usual gentleness.


    He hated her and told her in real earnest.


    Gu Ying admonished herself in her heart not to care about it, but her heart was still full of bitterness: "Fang Hua, can you treat me like others, and speak gently."


    Fang Hua a Leng, complexion some unnatural: "as long as you promise not to pester me again, I won''t treat you like this."


    "That..." Gu Ying thought for a while: "then you still treat me like this, I mean what will not give up."


    Fang Hua''s heart stagnated for a moment, but soon returned to normal again. He reached out and peeled Gu Ying. He put his cool pocket in his pocket and left: "whatever you want."


    Gu Ying followed, but Fang Hua''s stride was big, and she soon got rid of her. She had to run.


    White face red, big mouth gasping: "Fang Hua, Fang... You wait for me!"


    She has changed her heart, no violent exercise is allowed, and running fast is forbidden, but now she is taboo for Fang Hua.


    Fang Hua turned a deaf ear to her voice and walked quickly to the parking lot.


    "Fang... Fang Hua, it''s hard for me..." Gu Ying stops at the same place, covers her heart and breathes with big mouth. Her face is still red and pale. Before she finishes her words, she falls down in the dark.


    "Don''t follow..." Fang Hua turned back with a cold face, and saw Gu Ying gradually close her eyes, like a leaf blown by the autumn wind, falling to the ground: "Gu Ying..."


    Fang Hua sent Gu Ying to the hospital, and after a check, it was not a big problem, but it needed good cultivation, and learned that her heart was not good.


    Take out the mobile phone from the pocket, find Gu Muchen''s number, dial in the past, in the shutdown!


    Frown a twist, and on the screen skillfully press the number of Li Nuan, the same is also in the shutdown, has been many days, Fang Hua has always been unable to get Li Nuan''s phone.


    Take a look at Gu Ying, who is in a coma in bed, and think about sending her home when she wakes up. By the way, she can meet Li Nuan on the excuse that she may be suffering from cyber violence!


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Gu Ying woke up and knew where she was without looking. She was more familiar with the hospital than she was at home.


    Supporting the bed to get up, one side of the head to see the side of the sofa on the back of the rest.


    He didn''t leave and took care of himself here. Does that mean that he doesn''t hate her so much and she still has a little hope?


    Gu Ying''s lip hook, stretched a blanket out of bed, gently put on Fang Hua''s body, but he still woke up.


    "Are you awake?" Gu Ying had a pretty smile.


    Fang Hua looked at her, and then looked at his blanket, and frowned slightly and imperceptibly: "the doctor said that you are OK. Just take a rest."


    "I know!" Gu Ying can''t understand her body.


    "You have a bad heart, don''t do it again." Fang Hua got up and said with a cold face.


    Gu Ying slightly a Leng, expression some stiff: "you, you all know?"


    "Yes, the doctor told me." Fang Hua threw the blanket on the bed and looked back at Gu Ying''s slightly injured eyes: "Gu Ying, we are not suitable. Don''t come back to me in the future."


    "Is it because of your illness?"


    "It has nothing to do with it, you know what I like is chestnut warm!" Like Li Nuan, Fang Hua said more than once to Gu Ying.


    "But she''s my sister-in-law, and she''s married to my brother."


    "It''s a fake marriage, it''s not protected by the law." "Even so, I still like her."


    The heart seemed to be pricked by tens of thousands of thin needles at the same time. The sharp pain was so obvious that Gu Ying touched her cheek. It was wet and she cried.


    This is the first time that she cried because of Fang Hua. She can''t remember. When she was so ill, she didn''t even drop a tear. Now she is so fragile that she wants to be a ceramic doll.


    "Fang Hua, it''s my brother that Li Nuan likes. Just give up!"


    "Then you should give up. I don''t like you." Fang Hua added: "it will never be you."


    If language can kill people, Gu Ying may have died a million times now.


    The body swayed, as if the discomfort just floated to my heart.


    Gu Ying cried and burst into laughter. She touched her tears and looked at Fang Hua: "Li Nuan, Li Nuan, Li Nuan. What poison has Li Nuan given you? Why can you only see her?"Fang Hua frowned.


    "Ah, but what to do now? Li Nuan is missing. You may never see her again. What can we do?"


    Fang Hua Yi Zheng: "what did you just say?"


    "What?" Gu Ying said with a sad smile: "don''t you know that your sweetheart is missing, gone, and maybe never come back."


    Finally, Gu Ying almost roared!


    "No, you''re lying to me!"


    "Lie to you? Why should I? " Gu Ying came forward to hold Fang Hua''s hand: "Fang Hua, it''s OK. Without Li Nuan, I''m still here. I''ll accompany you all my life, ok...


    before her words are finished, Fang Hua has already thrown off Gu Ying''s hand and rushed out.


    Li Nuan will not go missing, absolutely not...


    and

 Chapter 610

    Fang Hua out of the hospital, straight to Biyuan to find Li Nuan, the answer is still the same.


    Shaking his head in disbelief, he even ran several red lights and came to Ma jianzhe''s villa. It was pitch black and nobody was at home. He took out the phone and dialed Fangyuan''s phone. He was always in the state of shutting down. However, Ma jianzhe''s was not answered.


    All of them disappeared, and he couldn''t find anyone in the moment.


    A flurry attacked him.


    Fang Hua fidgeted, pacing back and forth in the living room, holding his mobile phone and dialing Li Nuan''s, Fangyuan''s phone. Eventually, the power was exhausted, and the phone was not connected. It seemed that the only thing he could do was to wait.


    As time went by, it was past midnight, but no one came back. Just as Fang Hua was about to leave, the password lock made a sound. Fang Hua rushed to the door excitedly. As expected, Fang Yuan came back, and Ma jianzhe was carrying a suitcase behind him.


    "Brother..." Fang Yuan smiles at Fang Hua. Just as he is thinking about it, Fang Hua asks in a hurry, "where is Li Nuan?"


    Sure enough, he knew.


    Fang Yuan sighed heavily and pulled Fang Hua back to the living room: "brother, you sit first."


    "I ask you Li Nuan?" Because of the urgency and red face, urgent need an answer to ease the inner panic.


    Fang Yuan pursed her lips and dropped her eyes: "brother, Li warms her... She is missing!"


    When she said this, she could clearly feel her voice shaking. She didn''t believe it, but she had to say it to Hua.


    Fang Hua''s face sank for a moment. His black eyes were like the dark night out of the window. He had a great posture of rain coming. After pondering for two times, he laughed twice and shook his head: "Yuanyuan, you are lying to me. Are you kidding me? Is Li Nuan determined to be with Gu Muchen, so you cheat me with this kind of lie?"


    "Don''t worry, your brother''s bearing capacity is very strong, and I will bless her, so you don''t need to...


    " brother... "Fang Yuan''s brother with a cry made Fang Hua stunned. He looked at Fang Yuan for a few seconds and murmured," a good living man, how can you say that he disappeared? "


    He didn''t believe it, and she didn''t believe it either, but the facts were in front of them and they had to believe it.


    Fang Yuan said what she knew, including going to Melbourne with Gu Muchen to look for Li Nuan. But just after her words were finished, Fang Huateng stood up and looked at Fang Yuan firmly and said, "I don''t believe it. This matter must be greasy. I''ll go to Gu Muchen. He must have hidden Li Nuan."


    As soon as the words were finished, Fang Hua had already rushed out. She wanted to chase Keren and had already got on the car and drove away!


    "Brother..."


    afraid of an accident, Fang Yuan quickly took out her mobile phone and gave it to Gu Muchen. At this time, she found that her mobile phone had been turned off and had not been turned on.


    She can''t wait to turn on the speed, with the home phone to Gu Muchen call, but no one answers.


    "Come on, go to Biyuan!" Ma jianzhe''s face was also heavy. He held the car key in his hand and said to Fang Yuan.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at Biyuan. Before entering the door, they heard Gu Ying crying: "don''t fight, don''t fight..."


    they looked at each other and ran into the house.


    Gu Muchen and Fang Hua scuffle together, and no one will let them. At this time, Fang Hua rides on Gu Muchen, with one blow after another on his face. Gu Ying jumps on one side and drags forward for a long time. Fang Hua looks like a wall, but Wensi doesn''t move.


    Seeing this, Ma jianzhe rushed to hold Fang Hua and dragged him away.


    "Let me go, let me go..." Fang Hua was red eyed, struggling to give Ma jianzhe a punch at the same time.


    However, in half a second, Fang Hua and Gu Muchen fight together again. Only this time, Gu Muchen gets the upper hand, but only two fists are suppressed by Fang Hua.


    Although Gu Muchen has received professional training, but compared with Fang Hua, this special B background, or found out a large number.


    Seeing that Gu Muchen was going to be killed, Fang Yuan did not care about anything else. He grabbed a porcelain bottle and smashed it on Fang Hua''s head. With a bang, Fang Hua''s body immediately shook and fell down, as if there was blood flowing before that.


    "Brother... Fang Hua..." Gu Ying was confused for two seconds, then rushed up, but did not know whether it was better to check Gu Muchen''s wound or to see Fang Hua''s injury first.


    "Jianzhe, call 120." Fang Yuan is still calm. He raises Gu Muchen and asks if he is OK. Then he and Ma jianzhe jointly lift Fang Hua to the sofa.


    Fang Hua was in a coma, and his forehead was wet with blood. Fang Yuan stopped his blood with his only medical knowledge. Then he waited for the ambulance to arrive, thinking in his heart whether it was too heavy.


    Gu Muchen on one side was no better. His face was beaten like a pig''s head, and there were signs of cracking in the corners of his mouth. The blood was also shed all over his face. If he was to be more embarrassed, he would be more embarrassed.Fortunately, there was a private hospital near Biyuan, but they were taken to the hospital in 10 minutes, accompanied by Gu Ying, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe.


    On the way, the nurse helped Ma jianzhe deal with the swelling on his face.


    "Doctor, is my brother all right?" Fang Yuan asked eagerly.


    "The urgent measures are well done, it''s OK. The patient can be discharged when he wakes up."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Fang Yuan was relieved.


    "What about Gu Muchen, doctor?"


    "Mr. Gu has tears in the corners of his mouth, and the rest are skin injuries, which need dressing for recuperation."


    Fang Yuan nodded: "thank you, doctor!"


    After the doctor left, Fang Yuan sat on the bench in the corridor, rubbing his painful forehead.


    How could it have come to this?


    Li Nuan, where are you? Do you know, because you are about to turn the earth upside down?


    "Are you all right?" Ma jianzhe came out of the ward and squatted beside him, looking at her with a gentle smile.


    Fang Yuan shook his head gently: "I''m ok, but you, does your face still hurt?"


    "It hurt a lot just now, but now I see you, it doesn''t hurt much." Ma jianzhe leaned over: "of course, if you can give me a kiss, I believe I will never hurt again."


    "..." the haze on Fang Yuan''s face was dispersed, and finally there was a smile on his lips.


    Ma jianzhe is also relieved.


    When the farce ended, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Gu Muchen took Gu Ying home, and Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe took care of Fang Hua in the hospital.


    "Brother, can I not leave?" Gu Ying looks at Gu Muchen with tears in her eyes.


    "You want to take care of him?"


    Gu Ying nods!


    "No, you have to go back and rest."


    "Brother..."


    "come back early tomorrow morning and ask Mama Zhang to make breakfast for him."


    Gu Ying a Leng: "brother, he hit you, you are not angry?"


    Angry?


    What qualifications does he have? He lost Li Nuan.

 Chapter 611

    Fang Hua woke up at about eight in the morning, when Gu Ying arrived with breakfast, while Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe were sleeping on the sofa.


    "You wake up, do you feel uncomfortable?" Gu Ying asked in a hurry. Her eyes were looking at Fang Hua. She seemed to be checking where he was hurt.


    "How am I in the hospital?"


    "You Forget it? "


    Fang Hua frowned and thought for a while, then he was surprised.


    Last night, he seemed to have gone mad and asked Gu Muchen about Li Nuan''s whereabouts. Then he started to fight. He hit Gu Muchen very hard, as if to kill Gu Muchen. Later, Ma jianzhe came and stopped him. Under his anger, he also hit Ma jianzhe. Later


    Fang Hua can''t remember later. He only knew that when his head hurt, he fainted.


    He reached out and touched the gauze wrapped around his head and looked at Gu Ying suspiciously: "I was beaten?"


    "Well It is... " Gu Ying''s words haven''t come out yet. Fang Yuan, who wakes up, takes the words: "I smashed it with a vase."


    "You smashed it?"


    Fang Yuan kicks Ma jianzhe and wakes him up: "you beat Gu Muchen like crazy yesterday. I didn''t recruit, so I hit you with a vase."


    It seems to work. Her brother is back to normal now.


    Fang Hua''s face was not good-looking. Fang Yuan thought he would be scolded, but he just gave a kind voice and looked out of the window.


    Fang Yuan knew what he was thinking.


    In the afternoon, Fang Hua was discharged from hospital. He refused to give up all the requests and took a taxi home.


    "Xiaoying, I''ll take you back." Ma jianzhe said.


    Gu Ying looked at Fang Hua''s taxi, shaking her head: "no, Jian zhe brother, I''ll go back by myself."


    "Can you?"


    "Yes


    Seeing Gu Ying insist, Ma jianzhe didn''t say anything more and reached for a taxi: "be careful on your way."


    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes, as if he had noticed something: "Miss Gu..." One side of the square circle opened a mouth: "Miss Gu, my brother''s condition is not good, I hope you can not disturb him recently."


    She uses a word to disturb, which shows her dislike to Gu Ying.


    Smell speech, Gu Ying''s face white, but still reluctantly smile: "Jian zhe elder brother, I go first."


    Gu Ying''s front foot just left, and Ma jianzhe''s face sank down: "Yuanyuan, you shouldn''t talk to Xiaoying like that."


    "What did I say?"


    "She didn''t do anything wrong, just like your brother."


    "I didn''t say what she did wrong. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Fang Yuan picks eyebrows and looks at Ma jianzhe coldly.


    Go on, may be about to quarrel, Ma jianzhe very clever shut his mouth, speechless to the parking lot.


    On the way back to the villa in the southern suburbs, Fangyuan was speechless, holding his gills and looking at the scenery galloping past the window.


    Li Nuan''s disappearance, like a heavy blow, shattered everyone''s mind. Her brother''s sudden madness can also understand Gu Muchen''s silence, which is a way to vent his heart.


    But the days will go on, no matter Li Nuan comes back


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the day before New Year''s Eve.


    According to the Convention of the past years, today''s Fangyuan must have a big brush in the mall with a card, which is called as a reward for one year''s hard work, but in fact, it is simply to satisfy their shopping desire. But today, Fang Yuan has changed. She is sitting on the sofa, eating melon seeds and chasing drama. She is amused by the brain damaged idol drama.


    Ma jianzhe came down from the second floor with a slight frown. His eyes were gloomy.


    "Weng hum..."


    Fangyuan''s mobile phone is roaring on the tea table. She didn''t want to answer it, but she took aim at it. It was her old man who called.


    "Did you miss me?" Fangyuan opened the phone and opened the loudspeaker, still knocking melon seeds, GABA GABA.


    "Will you come back tomorrow?" A deep voice unique to middle-aged men.


    "No return!" A crisp refusal without even thinking about it.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year, and I''m not going home yet?" Just listen to the voice, you can also know his eyebrows.


    Fang Yuan said with a smile: "old man, what am I going to do when I go back to dinner with you? It''s too far..."


    "But I haven''t seen you for a year." It seems a little aggrieved.


    "Well..." Fang Yuan pondered for a moment, then relaxed: "well, I''ll go back tomorrow night."


    "At noon, not at night."


    "Shit..." Fang Yuan''s white eyes turned to the sky, but immediately thought that it was his father who called. He quickly laughed: "Dad, it''s not for you, it''s someone else..."


    "Yes, how can I scold you?" Fang Yuan dry smile: "Dad, I have something on this end, hang up first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yuan quickly cut off the phone and let out a long cry.

 Chapter 612

    Fang Yuan''s phone hung up for no two seconds, and then rang again, still dad.


    You''re not here to make a crime, are you? Br >


    I was interrupted by my father''s phone call tomorrow, but I was interrupted by my father''s words With that, he coughed a little uneasily.


    "Why don''t you call my brother?" After saying this, Fang Yuan immediately remembered that his brother was forced to retire from the army, so the relationship between them is still very rigid.


    Fang Yuan long Oh, the corner of the mouth appeared a playful smile: "old man, do you want to ease the relationship with my brother?"


    "Relax what, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I don''t know. Then... I won''t fight." Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe who had passed by to sit down and moved his position slightly, deliberately pulling away from him.


    Ma jianzhe looked at it and pursed his lower lip in displeasure.


    "Stinky girl, you itch, don''t you?"


    "Itching." Fang Yuan laughs: "I haven''t taken a bath for three days, but it''s itching to death."


    This naughty expression and tone of voice, to Fangzheng''s ears, is extremely under fight, but in Ma jianzhe''s opinion, it is lovely to die. He wants to hold her in his arms and dote on her. Thinking of this, Ma jianzhe''s eyes darkened. How could he forget that they were in the cold war.


    Because of what, in fact, he didn''t quite understand. It seemed that on the day Fang Hua was discharged from hospital, he helped Gu Ying say two words. Since then, Fang Yuan has been indifferent to him. Until yesterday, because Gu Ying pestered Fang Hua, Fang Hua severely scolded her. He couldn''t see how to say two words, and Fangyuan broke out.


    Ma jianzhe didn''t understand from then on, but he said two words for Gu Ying. How could it be heinous?


    Well, since she is willing to be angry, let her be!


    Ma jianzhe casually reaches the sofa, his feet on the tea table, takes the remote control and changes the channel. The youth idol drama has become a boring financial news. Fang Yuan is still on the phone, and his brow frowns.


    "Do you want me to help you loosen up?" The sound from the other end of the phone was threatening.


    Fang Yuan took a look at Ma jianzhe, got up and said with a smile: "old man, you are threatening me. Be careful I won''t go home tomorrow."


    "Dare you


    "I dare not, dare not!" Fang Yuan went up the floor: "who dares to make you angry? It''s really boring."


    "Hum, don''t talk to me. Remember to call your brother. I still have something on my side."


    Fang Yuan heard the phone ring at his end. He was very anxious, but Fang Yuan didn''t hang up: "I can call my brother, but I have a condition."


    "Say it


    "I''m short of money. Can you give me some money?"


    "Go away!"


    A crisp rolling word, then Dudu a busy tone, the phone hung up.


    Fang Yuan looked at the screen and jumped to the original interface, and gradually disappeared the light. In his heart, he silently said, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5... When he counted to the tenth tone, there was a message from the bank.


    Fang Yuan opened the text message and carefully counted the amount of money on it. The smile on the corner of her mouth became thicker and deeper. Her eyes were filled with great satisfaction.


    Well... Dad said.


    Fang Yuan long pressed two words. She had already set her brother''s phone as a shortcut key. There were two beeps. The phone was picked up, and there was a dull voice.


    Since Fang Hua knew that Li NUANG was missing, he felt as if he had been taken away from the spirit. He was depressed all day long. He even learned how to get drunk in a bar. In a few days, she could not remember several times. She took her brother back from the bar and listened to him murmur his name.


    Compared with Li Nuan and Gu Muchen''s marriage, Li Nuan''s disappearance made him more difficult to accept and was deeply hit.


    "Brother, are you busy?" Put aside the haze in the heart, the voice of the square circle deliberately light a lot.


    But Fang Hua just said, "well."


    "Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Let''s go back to dinner with the old man at noon."


    Fang Hua a Leng, wooden looked out of the window, tomorrow is new year''s Eve?


    Li Nuan is missing for more than a month. I don''t know where she is, whether she has a good meal and a good sleep. Is she safe?


    "Brother, will you listen again?" Without waiting for an answer, Fang Yuan asked again.


    "Oh Fang Hua hook hook lip corner: "you go back, my company has something not to return."


    "Brother, can you find a reliable reason?" Fang Yuan sighed: "the new year''s company is on holiday, what else can you do?"


    Fang Hua was silent.


    "Brother, I don''t know which one will come first tomorrow or accident. The old man is so old that we can still have some lunch with him?"


    Tomorrow and accident do not know which one will come first. Every word of this sentence is like an invisible big hand, holding Fang Hua''s throat and heart, one in pain and the other unable to breathe.If we can know who will come first tomorrow and the accident, then he will certainly be 100% prepared. He will not be as flustered and upset as he is now.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Fang Hua pondered for a long time before he relaxed.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yuan was still in the big bed, staring at the ceiling for a long time. Suddenly, he sat up, got up and went into the bathroom, quickly changed clothes, made up, took out a bag and went downstairs.


    Although Ma jianzhe is watching TV downstairs, his mind is not at all here. He looks at the second floor from time to time and listens to whether there is any movement on the upper floor. His heart is stirred by the square circle.


    This time, he was determined that he had done nothing wrong. He didn''t want to be so spineless to admit his mistake. But if he didn''t admit his mistake, Fang Yuan would be angry all the time, and he would not let him touch him. The air in his home suddenly dropped several degrees in vain.


    Just as Ma jianzhe was struggling, there was a sound of opening the door upstairs, followed by the sound of dada high-heeled shoes. Ma jianzhe glanced at him with his spare light. Fangyuan was dressed up and was obviously going out.


    "I won''t come back at night." Fang Yuan said this, but without looking at Ma jianzhe, he picked up the car key from the tea table and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    The next second, Fangyuan''s wrist was caught, turned around and turned to Ma jianzhe''s slightly angry eyes.


    "Didn''t you hear that? My father told me to go home for dinner tomorrow. I''m going to give him a new year''s present." Fangyuan''s tone is flat, and her expression is also light.


    "In that case, why didn''t you come back at night?" Ma jianzhe squinted, his tone full of danger.


    Go shopping. If she doesn''t come back at night, where will she go and where can she go? Li Nuan, the only good friend, disappeared. The Yueyan family went back to their hometown to celebrate the new year. As far as Ma jianzhe knows, apart from the two, Fangyuan has no friends.


    "Go back to your apartment and go with my brother tomorrow, and you can sleep an extra hour." Fang Yuan looked directly into Ma jianzhe''s eyes and said it in a straight line.


    Ma jianzhe frowned and looked at her dangerously, but suddenly he laughed: "when you cheat me, can you find a reason that can convince me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As far as I know, your father has been living in the wrong place for many years. It is located on the western border of the southern suburb, adjacent to Y City, while the apartment is in the urban area. If you want to go to your father''s place, you must take Nantong Road, and our villa is on Nantong road." Ma jianzhe hummed: "Yuanyuan, do you want to sleep an hour more, or want to get up an hour more?"


    The lie was removed, Fang Yuan just shrugged slightly and said lightly: "yes, I forgot!"


    "Square and round!"

 Chapter 613

    Ma jianzhe was angry, and was infuriated by Fang Yuanman''s indifference.


    With a big hand, she threw Fangyuan on the sofa. She carried a bag on her back. The golden chain swung up and swung back. It slammed on the tea table and made a loud noise, which made the heart jump violently.


    Although the sofa is soft, it is still a big difference from getting up. Fangyuan obviously feels the pain and frowns and stares at Ma jianzhe fiercely.


    Ma jianzhe is not polite to cover up, look at her with gloomy eyes: "say, don''t come back at night, where do you plan to go?"


    Fangyuan has always been afraid of him, meet his eyes, the corners of his mouth hummed: "it''s none of your business."


    "Say it again."


    "Say it a hundred times. It''s none of your business, you, fart or business."


    Fang Yuan once a word, instantly provoked the man''s anger, bowed his head to kiss her lips, not gentle, domineering and powerful, quickly plundered the air in her mouth.


    Fangyuan some can''t breathe, the root of the tongue also faint pain.


    Stretch out his hand and push Ma jianzhe hard. Seeing that he doesn''t move, he bites down fiercely, and the smell of blood begins to spread.


    Ma jianzhe suddenly stopped, raised his head, looked at Fangyuan coldly, and longed to kill people.


    Fang Yuan''s expression is no better than where to go, also do not dodge on his eyebrows and eyes, the anger in the heart darts into the eyes.


    Two people four eyes opposite, eyes in the air intersection, thunderbarra''s four splashes the spark, nobody wants to let who like.


    But suddenly, Ma jianzhe''s lip hook, smile means unknown: "round, you deliberately make me angry, I''m sorry."


    He has forgotten that Fangyuan has always been eating soft rather than hard, and she just did not get a little cheaper, just he was really angry with her.


    "Why do I want it?" Fang Yuan hummed.


    "Because you want to get my attention." Ma jianzhe drooped his eyes, and his heavy breath hit on the square and thin skin, which seemed to convey some kind of message: "these days, I love to ignore you, which must make you very sad, right? So you want to use this way to attract my attention and let me pay attention to you again, right?"


    He has forgotten, with Fang Yuan''s previous temper, when angry, he will never tell you any of her whereabouts. If you ask her ten words, you can''t fart. But today she said it voluntarily, does it mean that she is bowing to him in disguise.


    Probably was found out the heart dead, square circle curls mouth, mercilessly a turn head: "you think much."


    "Then why don''t you dare to look at me?"


    Fang Yuan glared at his eyes, turned his head and looked at Ma jianzhe angrily: "because you look ugly!"


    Ma jianzhe ha ha a smile: "I ma jianzhe is the most handsome man in the whole world, you say I am ugly?"


    "Hum, who gives you self-confidence? Just look like you, rotten street Fang Yuan pretended to be speechless.


    Smell speech, Ma jianzhe narrowed his eyes: "round, you want to irritate me?"


    "Why should I?"


    "You don''t want to. Why do you mean to say I''m ugly?"


    "Ha, you..."


    Fang Yuan just opened his mouth and was blocked by Ma jianzhe the next second. This time, he was extremely gentle, as if he was treating a treasure, so careful.


    "Round, round..." he gently called her name, a little bit of softening her heart.


    Gradually, Fangyuan put down the whole body to guard against, hook up Ma jianzhe''s neck, began to respond gradually.


    The air around them gradually became thin, hot, and inexpressible.


    Also do not know how long, Ma jianzhe reluctantly released her lips, forehead against her forehead, nose touch her nose tip, whispered: "sorry, round, I should not and you cold war."


    "I''m sorry. I was the one who made trouble out of nothing."


    Since Li Nuan''s disappearance, Fang Yuan has been constantly suppressing herself. Looking at Gu Muchen and Fang Hua finding a vent, she is more difficult to control herself and urgently needs a vent. At this time, Ma jianzhe is angry with Gu Ying, which undoubtedly gives Fang Yuan a chance to throw all his temper to Ma jianzhe.


    Calm down, she also knew that she was wrong, but she had always been arrogant and could not lower her head, and Ma jianzhe did not want to coax her, so she wanted to take advantage of the matter of buying a gift for her father to excite Ma jianzhe. If he still did not care, then Fangyuan might have the worst plan.


    But fortunately, he has a reaction, he still cares about himself.


    "No, I''m not supposed to help you, but to help others talk."


    "No, it''s because I''m in a bad mood and I''m too impulsive. In fact, you''re right. Gu Ying just likes my brother and doesn''t do anything wrong, and she''s also a victim."


    "Yuanyuan..." Ma jianzhe hugged Fangyuan tightly: "we will never quarrel again, OK


    "Good!"


    The cold war is over, but it''s going to be over.Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a rope, pulling Fangyuan''s hand and shaking his head: "no quarrel, how can you go?"


    "I just said that I would go home tomorrow and buy my dad a new year present."


    "Will you come back at night?"


    "Come back, of course." Fang Yuan raised an eyebrow: "don''t you want me back?"


    "I want you not to go now." Ma jianzhe Fu whispered in her ear: "I haven''t touched you for several days. I''ve just kissed you. I can''t think of it."


    Fang Yuan subconsciously looked down at him. His face turned red. He clenched his small fist and hammered it on Ma jianzhe''s chest. He cursed: "don''t want to face."


    "If you want it, what do you want your face for?"


    Ma jianzhe did not say any more nonsense. He carried Fangyuan up the stairs, kicked open the door, threw Fangyuan up, locked the door behind his back hand, went to the window and drew the curtain. A series of actions were fast and simple. It was completed in a few seconds. Fangyuan had no chance to run.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I really want to go out shopping!"


    "I''ll go with you later." Ma jianzhe has already stripped himself of himself: "I''m very fast!"


    Fangyuan speechless, dumbfounded, which man will say that he is very fast?


    In fact, Ma jianzhe did not cheat Fang Yuan this time.


    Fang Yuan glared at the contented Ma jianzhe, gnashing his teeth and saying, "did you mean it?"


    "What?" He pretended to be confused.


    "What do you say?" Fang Yuan turned over and pressed him under: "are you retaliating against my cold war with you?"


    Ma jianzhe looked at her with a smile: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get up quickly. The mall will be closed soon. How can I buy a gift for your father?"


    Fang Yuan knocked off Ma jianzhe to push her hand. She was angry and looked at him without saying a word. Her beautiful eyes clearly expressed: I am not satisfied!


    "Ha ha..." suddenly, Ma jianzhe laughed and pinched her bulging face: "how could I not find that you are so cute before


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "I won''t touch you. Will you do it yourself?"


    With a faint smile, Ma jianzhe pressed Fang Yuan down again

 Chapter 614

    Due to the coming of the Spring Festival, shopping malls, which have been open to business very late, have thought of the closing song early these days.


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe came out late. At this time, they only bought Longjing tea that Fangzheng loved to drink. As for other things, they didn''t buy anything else.


    "It''s all your fault. Well, I can''t buy anything." Fang Yuan, with his round cheeks, glanced at Ma jianzhe and snorted in a coquettish voice between his nose wings.


    Ma jianzhe felt a little funny: "how can you blame me? It''s clearly you who pulled me out of bed."


    "Fart!" Fang Yuan''s not small voice attracted many people''s attention. He coughed awkwardly and slowed down his voice: "what should we do now? Shall we carry a box of Longjing home tomorrow?"


    "Your father wants to see you. Even if you go back empty handed, he won''t pick you."


    "But I will pick you." Fang Yuan sighed plaintively. He aimed at Ma jianzhe''s expression with Yu Guang and said, "the first time my son-in-law came to see his father-in-law, he was empty handed. How rude


    "It''s true that there are no empty hands..." Ma jianzhe immediately stopped, opened his eyes to look at the square circle, stupidly asked: "what did you just say?"


    If he had heard correctly, Fang Yuan said he would go home with her tomorrow and see her father?


    Fang Yuan shrugged: "if I don''t hear it, it''s ok if I don''t say it." After that, he threw the bag to his shoulder and was about to leave. Without any accident, Ma jianzhe took hold of his arm and asked, "do you mean I''ll go home with you tomorrow?"


    Fang Yuan hummed: "don''t want to forget, don''t force."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ma jianzhe quickly replied, "if you are willing, how can you not?"


    Long before going to the ancient city, Ma jianzhe had the idea of visiting Fangyuan''s house. So he talked about it in a joking way, but he was only joked about it. He thought that he would go to the ancient city and propose to Fangyuan. After he came back, he paid a formal visit, and then mentioned that he wanted to get married. But before everything was possible, Li Nuan had an accident first.


    During this period of time, the state of Fangyuan was not good, so he did not open this mouth.


    To tell you the truth, when Fangyuan received the call from founder, he was still looking forward to Fangyuan saying to him: go, take you home tomorrow. But after waiting for a long time, they both made up. She didn''t say that when she took you home, Ma jianzhe was very shameful and didn''t mention it.


    Say disappointed, really disappointed, heart covered with a layer of haze, but now a warm warm wind, blowing it away.


    "But now, I can''t buy anything. Do you want to go back empty handed?" Square round flat mouth: "a little impolite ah."


    Ma jianzhe held his cheek and pondered for a moment. His head suddenly flashed and he snapped his finger: "yes


    Fang Yuan saw him take out his mobile phone. He didn''t know who he called, what he said. After a minute''s work, he thought of the radio again in the mall. He said that considering the new year''s Eve tomorrow, we have a lot of things to prepare, so we are open for two hours. Please enjoy your shopping!


    All of a sudden, I remembered the noisy discussion and footsteps around. The customers who had already arrived at the door turned back one after another, smiling on their faces and discussing with the people around them what else to buy, and their pace quickened. But the shop staff, is a sad Ao, the face is full of displeasure and melancholy, but a customer came in, and changed into a kind and amiable appearance, warmly introduced to the customer that, it is very professional appearance.


    Fangyuan speechless hissed and looked at Ma jianzhe''s stall: "is this OK?"


    "Others may not, but I can!" Ma jianzhe triumphantly took Fangyuan''s hand: "go, go and buy a gift for my father-in-law."


    "Who is your father-in-law?"


    "Your father


    "Why is my dad your father-in-law?"


    "Why, if you want to go back on it, you''ve agreed to my proposal."


    "No ring, no flowers, no kneeling on one knee, that''s bullshit proposal. Do you think I''m such a casual person?" Fang Yuan hummed: "want me to promise, show sincerity."


    Ma jianzhe:


    Ma jianzhe began to think about what kind of sincerity is.


    While talking and laughing, they chose the right gift for Fangzheng.


    According to Fang Yuan, Fang Zheng likes to drink tea, so he chose another purple clay teapot, which was made by a master of ceramics. It is well made and the price is quite expensive. It can be said that Ma jianzhe made a great contribution to it.


    "Tut..." Fang Yuan looked at him with a smile: "the hand is so cruel, it seems that you are going to bribe my father."


    "What kind of bribe, just talk to show my heart!"


    "Do rich people talk like this to express their feelings?"


    Ma jianzhe flat mouth, a pair of Ye very rich arrogant appearance: "rich people, naturally want to be proud."


    "Bah, if you say you are fat, you will pant." Fang Yuan turned white. At this time, he saw a black velvet dress hanging in the display cabinet of the glass window. His eyes lit up. He put the bag in his hand into Ma jianzhe''s arms and walked towards it without saying a word."To where?" Ma jianzhe has not yet recovered, Fangyuan has entered the store and asked the salesman to take it down and try it on for her.


    "I''m sorry, miss. This dress has been reserved by that lady." The shop assistant smiles apologetically and points to the lady standing in front of the changing room.


    Fang Yuan looked down at the past, always feel that the back is a little familiar. Sure enough, the next second the woman turned around and it was her arch enemy, Zhang Mei.


    Thinking of her rumor about her company''s bankruptcy before, she said that she loved vanity and was dumped by a man. She came up and strode forward and took the initiative to say hello to Zhang Mei.


    "Designer Zhang, what a coincidence to see you here."


    Zhang Mei and her companion were discussing how to wear this dress. When she heard the familiar voice, she looked up and was obviously stunned, but it was only for a second or two. Then she began to smile: "Miss Fang, it''s a good coincidence to go shopping alone."


    "No, with my boyfriend." At this time, Ma jianzhe also came in.


    When Zhang Mei saw Ma jianzhe, her eyes flashed a little fierce, but she still laughed brightly: "director, long time no see."


    "We are no longer a superior subordinate relationship. We don''t have to call me director any more. Just call me ma jianzhe."


    "OK, jianzhe."


    The corner of Fangyuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, then glanced back at Ma jianzhe, gnashing his teeth at him.


    Ma jianzhe shrugged his shoulders, and he just said politely. Who knows she is so impolite that she even takes out her surname and calls him jianzhe.


    "Miss Zhang, this is your dress." The shop assistant took the clothes down and handed them to Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Mei politely nodded her head and said, "excuse me" and took the clothes into the changing room.


    And Ma jianzhe also found that Fang Yuan looked at Zhang Mei with cold feeling, but he was full of joy for the dress on her hand.


    "You like that dress?" he asked in a voice that only she could hear


    "Otherwise, I will like her man!" Fang Yuan was jealous, and his tone was very strong. However, Ma jianzhe was more and more happy: "if I buy that dress for you, you won''t be angry, OK?"


    "Really?" Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up for a while, and then he disdained to hum: "Zhang Mei first took a fancy to it, and you can still buy it back with what method."


    "I have my own way." Ma jianzhe let go of Fangyuan and pushed aside: "go ahead and see if there is anything else you like. I''ll pay you later."


    Fang Yuan skimmed her mouth and went to see the clothes very obediently. Anyway, some people paid for it, but they didn''t buy it for nothing!


    Ten minutes later, Ma jianzhe came to see her, holding the black velvet bra skirt in his hand, and looking at Fang Yuan, he was smiling.


    "You should not..." Fang Yuan embraces: "sell the color to get it!"


    Fang Yuan is not stupid. Of course, we can see Zhang Mei''s star eyes and shy expression when she looks at Ma jianzhe. Who believes that she doesn''t like him.


    "It''s good for you to betray. Is it worth others?" Ma jianzhe gave the skirt to Fangyuan: "go and try it!"


    Fang Yuan chuckled: "it''s not that I boast about it. What''s not good-looking on this figure? It''s worth trying."


    Ma jianzhe looked up and down at Fangyuan and nodded meaningfully: "that line, check out, do you have anything else you like?"


    Fang Yuan Nuo chin: "no, it''s all there."


    On the checkout counter, there were a lot of clothes on the high shelf. Ma jianzhe roughly calculated that there were more than ten pieces at least. She looked back at Fangyuan, and she chuckled.


    Ah, what to do, my daughter-in-law can only pet it!


    Ma jianzhe checks out at the counter. Fangyuan goes out to look around when he has nothing to do. The opposite is a man''s wear buyer. There is a silver cuff link on the display cabinet in front of him. A layer of gold flash is rubbed inside the small silver, which is shining in the light of the light.


    Fang Yuan was immediately attracted by this luxury, but it was not low-key. It was not in line with Ma jianzhe. It seemed appropriate to give him a new year''s gift.


    Looking back at Ma jianzhe, he didn''t come out yet. He quickly picked up the cuff link and walked onto the stage: "please, wrap it for me."


    In order to surprise him, Fang Yuan didn''t brush Ma jianzhe''s card and settled the account with his own.


    "Miss, are you going to give it to your boyfriend?" The salesgirl sister looked at Fang Yuan and said enthusiastically, "do you need me to wrap it for you?"


    The meaning of her package is to make the package more exquisite, which is totally different from the meaning of taking out the square and round account.


    Fang Yuan wanted to say yes, but then he decided to fix him with Ma jianzhe''s stinky appearance: "no, just find a broken box to put it in. The more broken, the better."


    The shop assistant was stunned for a moment. She had seen the sale of fake goods with high-end gift boxes. She had not yet seen the request that the box be more broken, the better. However, the customer asked that they could not say anything, so she said "OK." Let Fangyuan wait a moment.


    "Please hurry up, I''m in a hurry." She should dare to go out before Ma jianzhe comes out and pretend that nothing has happened.


    Fangyuan''s requirement seems simple, but it''s really difficult for a shop selling high-quality customized clothes. Several salesmen searched the warehouse to find out the broken box. However, Fangyuan was still not satisfied with it. He threw the box on the ground and trampled on it hard, but it was no better.Several salesmen looked at each other and thought that there was something wrong with Fangyuan''s head.


    When Fangyuan came out, Ma jianzhe had already come out. He was looking for her everywhere, but he had to call people on the radio.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Go to the bathroom." Fang Yuan pointed to his back: "is the account settled? Let''s go. I''m hungry

 Chapter 615

    Back to the villa in the southern suburbs, Fangyuan immediately pushed Ma jianzhe into the bathroom to take a bath. His tone was urgent and a little impatient.


    Ma jianzhe looked at her perfectly: "little wild cat, although the meal is delicious, but eat too much, the body will not be able to eat."


    He thought she wanted to do that.


    Fang Yuan raised his feet and kicked his calf stomach, rolled his eyes: "let you go, which is so much nonsense."


    "Good, good. I''ll go. I''ll go."


    Ma jianzhe approached the bathroom. When he was about to close the door, he put his head out again and said with a bad smile: "together?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just a glance, he then angrily retracted his head, closed the bathroom door, only heard the outside people shouting: "don''t rush out of the water, wash clean point!"


    For Fang Yuan''s advice, Ma jianzhe remembered that he always washed his whole body with a piece of soap. Today, he specially used those things of Fangyuan, such as bath milk, essential oil and body milk. He is bound to make himself a fine pig man.


    On the other side, after Ma jianzhe entered the bathroom, he quickly ran to the study, locked the door, took out the silver cuff link, and took out the seal cutting knife from the cabinet.


    Once you have a hobby, you will definitely learn it. But it is usually only three minutes'' heat. It is only an introduction, not even a meeting. Seal cutting was also learned at that time.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Bringing you here will come in handy one day." Fang Yuan said to himself, opening the cowhide storage bag, which is neatly placed with various specifications of knives. It really looks like that. But in fact, Fangyuan has made some mistakes. What are these knives for? It''s really a long time ago, but I don''t really remember.


    Fangyuan sat on the chair, took a look at the small cuff, then looked at the knife, frowned, took out the mobile phone to open the search page, looking for the introduction of the seal cutting tool, saw the round pointed knife, the edge is round and sharp, it is more used for cutting edge characters, the knife is more flexible and labor-saving, Fangyuan eyes flash light, hey hey, it''s you.


    Pick up the round sharp knife, fix the cuff, engrave the first spelling Z of zhe character and the first spelling y of round character on the edge of the back, and also intend to use a love to cover the two letters.


    She thought it was easy for her to catch it, but when she did it, she found that it was even more difficult. Several times, the tip of the knife slipped down and pierced the mahogany table one hole after another.


    Well... I don''t know whether this desk is expensive or not?


    But Fangyuan also can''t care so much, in the heart has already had the conquest desire, must take it perfectly.


    After several rounds of war, Fangyuan had a thin layer of sweat, and the flowing bangs had stuck to her forehead, which looked a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the emperor did not fail the painstaking person. Although the two letters were crooked and twisted, they were engraved on it, but the preset love was cancelled.


    Sometimes ah, when it is time to admit defeat, bravado will not help you to solve the problem very well.


    Fang Yuan took the things and put the cuffs back in the broken box. When he returned to the room, Ma jianzhe was still in the bathroom, humming in a good mood.


    And Fangyuan completed a big event, naturally in a good mood. Lying in bed, she picked up her mobile phone and opened her latest novel. After a while, she started fighting on her eyelids. She wanted to go to bed.


    When Ma jianzhe came out of the bathroom, Fangyuan was already asleep. He thought she was pretending to be sleeping. He quietly walked over to frighten her. However, her breath was full and her chest was gently fluctuating. Even the mobile phone in her hand was gradually relaxed. It was obvious that she was really asleep.


    Ma jianzhe was afraid that the mobile phone would wake her up. He gently pulled it out and put it on the bedside table. He also helped her charge the battery. He also saw the broken box and opened it without thinking about it. A silver cuff flashed bright in the bright light. Ma jianzhe subconsciously looked at the square circle and asked if she had given it to herself But it suddenly occurred to me that she was asleep.


    Ma jianzhe raised his eyebrows and put the cuff back into the box. He planned to wait for Fang Yuan to wake up tomorrow and find out the answer. But his eyes glanced and saw what was written on the back of the cuff. He turned over and looked at it. There was a smug smile on the corner of his lips.


    The letters Z and y are really ugly.


    ...


    the next morning, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe were awakened by the phone.


    "I''m out of the house, and I''ll be there in half an hour." Fang Hua stood in front of the mirror finishing his last dress and said to Fang Yuan on the phone.


    The square and round chaotic brain is obviously a little confused, languid tone "ah?" There was a sound.


    "Don''t you want to go home for lunch? Forget it? "


    Fang Hua was so reminded, Fangyuan just remembered, quickly put on shoes out of bed and went into the bathroom, to the other end of the phone Fanghua said: "did not forget, I will clean up and wait for you." Jianzhe looked back and thought of what he was satisfied with.


    If it is usual, 30 minutes is not enough to clean up. It will take more than 30 minutes to match the clothes alone. What''s more, it takes only 10 minutes for Fangyuan today.Today, she is a sweater + jeans, with a beige coat on the outside. Without any makeup on her face, she just washed her face and wiped some skin care products. Fortunately, she was born beautiful. There was no other difference except that she looked a little bad.


    "Why don''t you make up today?" Except for the evening break, Ma jianzhe seldom sees her without makeup.


    "The old man doesn''t like my make-up."


    Fangzheng is very traditional, even stereotyped. In his opinion, make-up, skirts above the knee, and top with waist off are not allowed. Others who are dressed up can, but his daughter can''t. That''s why Fangyuan moved out of the house and didn''t want to be bound by him.


    "Well, it looks good without makeup." Ma jianzhe said, stretching out his right hand to play with the square round head curtain. The silver cuff flickered in front of Fangyuan''s eyes.


    "Eh?" Fang Yuan pretended to be surprised: "how can this be in your hands?"


    "This one?" Ma jianzhe fiddled with the lower cuff: "this is not for me?"


    "Narcissist, this is my new year gift for my brother."


    Ma jianzhe long Oh, suddenly close to the square circle only a short distance: "buy me this love brother, don''t think I didn''t see the letters printed on the back, ugly is a little ugly, but I still saw it."


    It was said that the letters she carved were ugly. Fang Yuan just wanted to refute it. The next second, her lips were blocked. She drove into the city and plundered the pool to absorb her sweetness.

 Chapter 616

    Fang Hua arrived at the villa in the southern suburb on time. Seeing Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe walk out hand in hand, Ma jianzhe still has several gift boxes in his other hand, so he knows that his guess is right.


    "You drive or I drive?" Fang Hua rolled down the window and said to Ma jianzhe.


    "All right!"


    Ma jianzhe put the things in the trunk, but he sat with Fang Yuan in the back seat. Fang Hua looked in the rearview mirror and grinned.


    It''s a long journey. It takes two hours. Fangyuan leans on Ma jianzhe and takes a rest with his eyes closed. In his ear comes the voice of conversation between Ma jianzhe and his brother from time to time.


    Because today is new year''s Eve, all of them are going back to their hometown to celebrate the new year. The traffic flow is very large. Even cars with good performance can''t drive so fast, which makes the originally long journey add some annoying atmosphere.


    "Ring bell..." Fang Yuan''s mobile phone rings.


    Fang Yuan sat up and put his head into the two gaps in the front seat. He tilted his head and said, "Dad called." "What''s the matter, old man," he said


    "What time is it? Why not?" Just listening to the sound, Fang Yuan also knows his old man''s eyebrows twisted into a rope.


    "On the way." Fang Yuan said slowly, "don''t worry, my brother has been driving very hard, but I can''t hold all the people who come home. Why don''t you send a car to open the way for us?"


    Fang Yuan''s teasing Fang Zheng didn''t pay attention to it, but caught her first sentence and said happily, "your brother is back?"


    "Yes, my brother is back, but do you want to be so happy?" Fang Yuan glanced at Fang Hua: "at least when you call your baby daughter, don''t show that he is more popular with you than I am."


    Fang Zheng, who was stabbed in his mind, seemed very embarrassed. He coughed twice and changed the topic: "is there a traffic jam on the road?"


    "More blocked than my heart." Fang Yuan said with a little bitterness.


    "What time do you expect to arrive?"


    "Who knows, why don''t you ask your baby son?"


    Fang Hua looked back at Fang Yuan and warned her not to make trouble with her eyes.


    "I''ll ask my baby daughter again."


    "Your baby daughter tells you, she doesn''t know!"


    Fangzheng didn''t want to talk to her any more. She told her to pay attention to safety on the way and hung up the phone in a hurry. Fang Yuan looked at the communication interface and bounced back to the main screen, folded his hands in front of his head in front of the pillow, leaned back and sighed a long time.


    "When it comes to equality between men and women, this daughter is not as good as her son." In fact, Fang Yuan is not sad or angry. She just wants to express the fact that her father loves Fang Hua very much, so that the relationship between the father and the son can be eased a little.


    Fang Hua just took a look at her in the rearview mirror. Instead of speaking and focusing on driving, Ma jianzhe, who was nearby, said: "how could it be? My daughter is very considerate, and I like my daughter."


    "Really?"


    Ma jianzhe nodded: "really!"


    "Then we will have a daughter and not a son."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ma jianzhe seized Fangyuan''s arm excitedly and said, "as long as you are willing to live, even if you have a son of a bitch, I''m willing to come out."


    Yeah? "Ma jianzhe, you call me Wang Ba?" The next second, Fang Yuan strangled his neck and asked fiercely.


    Ma jianzhe was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he had made a mistake. He explained with a smile: "misunderstanding and misunderstanding. I mean as long as you have a baby, your daughter and son will do. As long as you are willing to give birth, you can have everything you want."


    You know, when she was in the ancient city, Fang Yuan still said that she didn''t want to have children. It was a responsibility, but she had no sense of responsibility, so she always liked small animals, but never raised them.


    "Well, it''s late!" The strength of Fang Yuan''s hand increases, and Ma jianzhe quickly pats her arm to admit her mistake.


    Fang Hua took a look along the rear-view mirror, and her quiet mouth seemed to have no radian.


    In this way, in the noisy, arrived at the family home where founder is.


    The red lanterns in the yard were covered with treetops, and they were in a state of jubilation.


    "Old man, we''re back." Fang Yuan had not got off the bus, he first yelled at the room with his voice.


    After a few seconds, Fang Zheng came out with a spade in his right hand and a dark gray apron


    founder is dark as like as two peas. It is hard to imagine that such a fair skinned daughter is not only small but also single eyed. Her eyes are very sharp when squinting, which is quite different from the soft and soft eyes of the square. However, it is the same as cold and arrogant, and thus comes to the conclusion that the square and Fang Hua should be more like their mothers.


    At this time, Fang Zheng saw his son and daughter. He also saw Ma jianzhe. He squinted and asked, "is this one?"


    "My boyfriend!" Fang Yuan naturally put on Ma jianzhe''s arm: "his name is Ma jianzhe, this is my father!"


    Ma jianzhe bowed and said politely, "Hello, uncle.""Boyfriends? When did you have a boyfriend? Why didn''t you tell me Listen to the tone, Fang Zheng is a little unhappy.


    "You didn''t ask." Fang Yuan shrugged and led ma jianzhe to walk into the house when he saw the man behind him.


    This man Fangyuan is not a stranger. He also met him when he came home last year for the Chinese New Year. His name is Zhou Shen or what Shen. He is a subordinate of founder. According to him, he is honest and professional. He is a rare talent. As the name suggests, Fang Yuan should contact more people and develop feelings.


    Later, on the pretext of being busy with the company, Fangyuan ran away after dinner and even left his phone number. At first, fangzheng mentioned several times and was rejected by Fang Yuan on various pretexts. Later, when there was no news, she thought it was a dead heart. But this year, the same scene as last year was staged again. However, the difference was that she fell in love and brought Ma jianzhe home.


    But Ma jianzhe didn''t know anything about it. He thought it was Fang Yuan''s brother. He laughed politely and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Hello, my name is Zhou Shen." Because of years of training, Zhou Shen''s muscles are very developed, as if to break through the sleeves.


    "Ma jianzhe." Ma jianzhe swallowed his saliva. How could he feel different from what he understood? This man seems to be very hostile to him, and Fangzheng seems not very satisfied with him.


    Fang Hua knew it clearly, patted Ma jianzhe on the shoulder, gave him a good look, and then followed Fang Zheng into the kitchen.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m tired all the way. Have some fruit." Zhou Shen took the initiative to make friends with Fangyuan and handed over a wrapped orange.


    "Sorry, I don''t like oranges." Fang Yuan smiles, grabs a few winter jujubes, takes a bite and finds it very sweet. He picks his eyebrows in surprise and sends the remaining half to Ma jianzhe''s mouth: "try it. It''s sweet."


    Fang Yuan''s move was undoubtedly in front of Zhou Shen in public. He looked away from his eyes and coughed softly: "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if Uncle Fang needs any help." Finish saying, quickly walked into the kitchen.


    Only Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe are left in the living room. She is ready to be interrogated by Ma jianzhe.


    Sure enough, as soon as he left, Ma jianzhe asked, "who is he? Which brother is you?"


    "My dad helped me find my brother."


    Love... Brother?


    Isn''t that the son-in-law that Fangzheng likes? No wonder Fangzheng doesn''t like it. Zhou Shen is hostile to him, but he is stupid and laughs at him. It''s like a dog.


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe''s face getting worse and his mouth twitching. He couldn''t help but feel happy: "I didn''t expect that I still have such a market at home. I''ve come home to introduce blind dates."


    "You knew that, and that''s why you brought me back?" Ma jianzhe squinted dangerously.


    The square circle stretched out his finger and swayed left and right: "no, no, no, what you said is not accurate."


    Ma jianzhe raises eyebrows!


    "Zhou Shen and I met on New Year''s Eve last year. However, I had no feelings for him, so there was no development. I never thought that my father would not give up. I brought him back this year, but I didn''t really know. I really did not know that I brought you back from my heart." Fang Yuan blinked heavily and looked at him sincerely.


    "Really?" Ma jianzhe has a little doubt.


    "More true than gold!" Although Fang Yuan didn''t know Zhou Shen would come again, he guessed that his father would introduce other people to her, so he took Ma jianzhe back. On the one hand, he was right to see him, on the other hand, he really wanted Ma jianzhe to be a shield.


    But the shield can''t be told to him. He will hate it.


    "Why aren''t you surprised when you see Zhou Shen?"


    Er...


    the square round eyes swipe around, looking at some cunning and some dull: "nothing to be surprised, he is a subordinate of my father, and it''s normal to come to dinner, and other people will come every year!"


    "Is it?" Ma jianzhe clasped the waist of Fangyuan buying, and his voice was much lower.


    "Of course


    As soon as Fang Yuan''s voice fell, Ma jianzhe suddenly stabilized her.


    His kiss was gentle and hot, like a burning torch. It was more and more prosperous. The square circle was unprepared. When the reason came back, he pushed her hard with his hands, praying in his heart that his father would not come out. If he was hit, she and Ma jianzhe would not die.


    The more he struggled, the more he couldn''t let go of his desire to conquer. When Fangyuan was quiet and had some enjoyment, he let go of Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan''s face has been red enough to bleed, but he still glared at Ma jianzhe: "you are going to die. How can you be seen by them?"


    "Who are you afraid of, Zhou Shen or your father?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s my dad." Fang Yuan clenched his fist and pounded Ma jianzhe. He gritted his teeth and said, "Fa Qing doesn''t look at the place. My dad saw you moving me and killing you."


    "If I die, you will be widowed. Are you willing?" Ma jianzhe secretly kisses Fang Yuan again.In order to prevent Ma jianzhe from doing something, Fangyuan first got up and pulled the distance from him and then said, "I can find it again."


    "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. My father hates a man who is careless. If you want him to promise us a marriage, you should behave well."


    "So you promised to marry me?" Ma jianzhe didn''t seem to focus on the point. He was not serious.


    "I don''t care about you." Fang Yuan white eyed him: "anyway I said, how to behave depends on you."

 Chapter 617

    In the kitchen, Fang Zheng is in charge of the chef, while Fang Hua helps. No one opens his mouth. Only the sound of the spatula collision and the occasional sound of running water.


    In this awkward and awkward atmosphere, Fang Zheng felt uncomfortable all over the body. He took a few glances at Fang Hua with his remaining light. He washed the dishes without expression, and looked very attentive.


    Yes, Fang Hua has always been focused on everything from childhood to adulthood, and he is bound to do everything well. But he suddenly forced him to retire and give up his favorite job. This is undoubtedly to make him give up halfway. He knows how sad he is.


    However, he is also a father. He doesn''t want to bear the pain of the white haired and the black haired. He has been in the army for many years, but he is still a selfish old father. He doesn''t ask for other people''s understanding and his son''s forgiveness. He only asks for Fang Hua''s peace and security.


    Just then, Zhou Shen came in and broke the strange silence: "Uncle Fang, what can I do for you?"


    Besides his work, Zhou Shen called Fang Zheng his uncle, not his leader.


    "How did you come in? Don''t go out to accompany Yuanyuan."


    Zhou Shen''s embarrassed smile: "round her... I don''t need to accompany her."


    He didn''t say Fangzheng, but he forgot that Fangyuan didn''t come back alone, but with a so-called boyfriend.


    "Fang Hua!" Fang Zheng gently coughed twice: "what''s the matter with Yuanyuan''s boyfriend?"


    He thought his voice was as normal as before, but in fact it was a little stiff.


    If you remember correctly, it''s just forcing him to talk to him for the first time after retiring. It doesn''t mean that he makes advances first, but he really has something to discuss.


    "I don''t know. When I came back, they were already together." Fang Hua said, eyebrows and eyes did not move: "jianzhe is very good to Yuanyuan." He added.


    Smell speech, Fang Zheng hummed: "you just see him a few sides, so quickly was bribed by him?"


    "I''m just telling the truth." Fang Hua removed the shrimp line, put it in the water trough to clean again, control the dry water and put it aside for standby: "is there anything else that needs to be treated?"


    He spoke to Fang Zheng, but he didn''t even call his father. He looked at him calmly, just like a stranger.


    This makes Fangzheng very angry, heavy will be in the hands of the spatula a fall, sharp eyebrows shot at Fang Hua: "I am your father, even the voice of the father will not call?"


    From the meeting to now, more than 30 minutes, he even did not call his father, even if it is not emotional perfunctory, in his view is also luxury?


    "Call or not, you are my father." Fang Hua took off his apron and put it on Zhou Shen''s hand: "you can help him. I''ll go out and have a drink of water."


    I don''t go back to the kitchen.


    Zhou Shen looked at the apron on his hand, raised his eyes to his chest, which was far away from the ups and downs of his anger. He said timidly, "Uncle Fang, don''t be angry, ah Huata..."


    "don''t mention him!" Fang Zheng roared, grabbing the spatula and jingling picked up the dishes.


    Fang Yuan heard the sound and was about to go to the kitchen when she saw Fang Hua come out. She looked the same, but she knew that she must have quarreled again.


    The father and son seldom had a pleasant chat from childhood to adulthood, and they would have parted unhappily without saying a word. This time, the elder brother was forced to retire, which was a thorn in their relationship.


    Fang Hua didn''t say anything, but Fang Yuan knew that he was very sad.


    "Brother, you don''t pay attention to Dad, his that person is like that, I''ll talk about him later," Fang Yuan said with a smile.


    "Nothing"


    OK

 Chapter 618

    Fanghua and Fangyuan''s good craftsmanship is inherited from Fangzheng. They are good at cooking, both in appearance and in taste.


    Ma jianzhe ate a piece of braised spareribs, and his black eyes brightened up in an instant: "uncle, your craftsmanship is not inferior to the chef outside. You can go to open a restaurant."


    Fang Zheng just raised his eyes and glanced at him. He didn''t reply.


    This is not a hot face sticking cold buttocks, suddenly the atmosphere on the table is a little embarrassed.


    In fact, such an embarrassing atmosphere has happened more than once. No matter what kind of topic Ma jianzhe is looking for, fangzheng has always been indifferent to him, showing even a stranger on the road.


    I''m afraid that is, Ma jianzhe has a good temper. If Gu Muchen had been replaced, he would have blackened his face and left with his arm swung.


    Fang Yuan knew that he was willing to accept this kind of grievance because of himself. He was both distressed and unwilling to give up, and he was very angry.


    "My dad still has a lot of good dishes. When you have more dishes, he will cook them all for you, Dad." Fang Yuan said this and kicked Fang Zheng under the table.


    "Yes, I want a lot of specialties." Fang Zheng responded, but the front of the story turned, and immediately hit Fang Yuan''s face: "ah Shen, you often come here, uncle makes it for you to eat." With that, he also put a piece of spareribs into the deep bowl.


    Fang Zheng''s dislike for Ma jianzhe, his love for Zhou Shen, and his anger for Fang Hua and Fang Yuan are incisively and vividly expressed in this meal.


    Fang Yuan''s suppressed anger soon failed. He bit his chopsticks and glared at Fangzheng. He raised his hand and brought over the whole plate of braised spareribs. He divided the seven or eight ribs in the plate to his brother and Ma jianzhe, and finally put the last one into his own bowl.


    Her self willed and pretentious appearance was spoiled.


    "Fangyuan, how can you eat like this?" Fang Zheng frowned slightly and his expression on his face became gloomy.


    Since childhood, Fangyuan was afraid of Fangzheng''s expression, which means that he is angry. Maybe he will be beaten in the next second. Maybe he will close the small black room. But today, Ma jianzhe is around, and so is her brother. She looks up her head and laughs: "why not? When my mother was alive, she didn''t often pick vegetables for my brother and me like this?" She suddenly gave a long ending: "sorry, Dad. I forgot that when mom was alive, you seldom came back for dinner."


    Fangyuan''s mother died in a car accident when she was 13 years old. At that time, fangzheng cared about this and that every day, but she didn''t care about this family, let alone the indifferent wife who came from a blind date.


    She worked hard to run the family, but she didn''t get any love from her husband. Gradually, the originally hot heart became cold. In the memory of Fangyuan, the mother seldom would laugh, most of which were just the shallow corners of her mouth, which made her heartache.


    One day later, her mother suddenly smiles from the bottom of her heart, brimming with happiness. She thinks that her parents'' concern has eased, but she never thought that her mother has another man, she wants to divorce and leave the man far away. That is, the day when mom and dad filed for divorce, her life was fixed on that day forever.


    Mother is the eternal pain in their hearts, especially Fangzheng is his shameless past.


    Fangzheng''s chopsticks fell on the table with a bang. His eyes were crushed ice. He was eager to kill Fang Yuan.


    Fang Hua on the other side also put down his chopsticks and frowned at her, as if he were not happy.


    In addition, Ma jianzhe and Zhou Shen didn''t know the inside story, but they could also see that the atmosphere was depressed. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    But Fangyuan was obviously very leisurely. He continued to speak with a mouthful of food without any influence. After a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at everyone and asked, "why don''t you eat any more? You''re full so soon?"


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Fang Yuan put his eyes on the gloomy founder: "scared the guests, look, we all don''t eat." Then he picked up the chopsticks and handed them to him.


    Fangzheng said nothing, still calm face looking at Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan knows that he shouldn''t mention his mother to make him angry, but he shouldn''t let Ma jianzhe down in front of outsiders. It''s impolite to be affectionate and reasonable. What''s more, she really moved her mood this time and wanted to go on with him for a long time.


    Fang Yuan put down his chopsticks and took Ma jianzhe''s hand on the table. With a long sigh in his heart, Fang Yuan said to Fang Zheng in an extremely firm tone: "Dad, I want to get married, and jianzhe!"


    The voice is so gentle and gentle, like a thunder burst from the ground. With a roar, fangzheng''s head is empty in an instant, and the peripheral depth is also the pupil shaking. Looking at the square with an unbelievable appearance, the skin blackened by the sun only adds a dark red color.


    This is undoubtedly a public slap in the face, he felt shame, but also sad, blame him for overestimating himself, think only he can be worthy of the square circle.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Fang Zheng was stunned for a long time, and his reason came back to him. He squinted and asked, "what did you just say?"Fangyuan felt a chill, raised his eyes to look at his father, on his dangerous eyes, spine instantly cool, but still pretended to be firm, back: "I said, I want to marry him."


    She seems calm, but the strength of Ma jianzhe''s hand is strengthened, which makes him feel a little painful.


    Ma jianzhe''s heart surged, holding Fangyuan''s hand in his hand with his backhand, he said to Fangzheng, "uncle, I love Yuanyuan very much, and I really want to give Yuanyuan a home. I hope my uncle can accomplish it."


    "Love?" Fangzheng chuckled: "love is the most deceiving thing in the world. Fangyuan, don''t forget that your mother also loves you, but in the end, she abandoned you and chose someone else."


    For Fangzheng, love is the most untrustworthy thing in the world. Only Junren can''t cheat people. The responsibility they shoulder is as heavy as Mount Tai. He will never let Fangyuan go on his old road.


    Fang Zheng is stubborn and even extreme.


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan''s face white, and Fang Hua''s.


    Before Fangyuan had time to speak again, Fang Huateng stood up, and the chair behind him fell down with great strength, making a loud bang.


    "Dad This is the first time that fangzhengbi called his father after he retired. However, his voice was cold and indifferent: "my mother never wanted to abandon us. She said she would take us both away." Eyes on the square circle: "round, let''s go!"


    Fang Hua finished, he walked out of the kitchen first, took the key on the tea table and got on the car first.


    Fang Yuan looked back at his brother''s lonely back and bit his lower lip: "Dad, we''ll go back first. Jianzhe and I will come back to visit you some other day." "Stop!" he said, pulling up Ma jianzhe


    Fang Zheng roared, but Fang Yuan''s head did not go back. After a while, the sound of the car''s engine came to mind in the yard.


    They... Left.


    "Uncle Fang..." Zhou Shen stood in situ a little anxious, looking at Fangzheng, did not know how to show his affection.


    Before Zhou Shen finished his sentence, he only heard the clattering and crackling. He swept all the delicacies carefully prepared by him on the ground. He put his hands on both sides of the table and took a big breath and scolded


    with his hands on both sides of the table

 Chapter 619

    In the cramped carriage, a low air pressure lingers in the car.


    Ma jianzhe took Fangyuan''s shoulder and patted it gently, as if comforting. His eyes followed Fang Yuan and looked at Fang Hua, who was driving calmly.


    He seldom saw such a Fang Hua. He was surrounded by a thick and cold chill. Except for the second time, he learned that Li Nuan had a crazy fight with Gu Muchen the day Li Nuan disappeared.


    "Brother..." Fang Yuan pondered for a long time, then opened his mouth: "sorry, brother, i... not intentional."


    A good meal was destroyed by Fang Yuan''s three words and two words. It also made outsiders watch the excitement.


    She didn''t mean to, but she didn''t mean to. When Fang Zheng ignored all Ma jianzhe and treated Zhou Shen warmly, her repressed anger formed a huge dragon. She could no longer control what she did. She mentioned people who would make her father angry, but she didn''t think that she would marry Ma jianzhe, which also made him angry.


    From entering the door to leaving, he did not give Ma jianzhe a good face, did not say a word with him, let alone tried to understand this man, he already put him on the opposite side, which is not fair to Fangyuan or Ma jianzhe.


    Ma jianzhe could bear the injustice and anger brought about by this kind of fairness, but Fang Yuan could not. She may be able to endure her own grievances, but she can''t bear the grievances of Ma jianzhe, especially because of her.


    She did not know when her feelings were greater than her own. However, the so-called "humble" did not make her feel bad. Instead, she felt that she was alive. Because of him, her life seemed more meaningful and colorful.


    "It''s none of your business." The unpleasant conversation has happened more than once. Even if there is no square, the meal is not satisfactory. It''s better to avoid being left for the night. It''s just... "Yuanyuan, are you two really going to get married?"


    This is the focus of Fang Hua''s concern, whether her sister is really going to get married.


    Fang Yuan took a look at Ma jianzhe and gave a sweet smile.


    This expression, Fang Hua saw from the rearview mirror, pulled his lips and said, "jianzhe, my sister has been very willful, please forgive me more in the future."


    "I will." Ma jianzhe took Fangyuan to his arms.


    "Brother, I''m your sister. How can I say that to my sister like that?" Fang Yuan complained discontentedly.


    "It''s because you are my sister that I want to remind jianzhe more." Fang Hua''s voice suddenly became more serious: "jianzhe, if one day you don''t love my sister, please tell me first, I will bring her back, and then find someone else, OK?"


    On hearing this, Fang Yuan''s expression froze for a few seconds, and his eyes were also moist: "brother..."


    Fang Hua is seven years older than Fangyuan. Some things at that time, Fangyuan may be ignorant, but Fang Hua has become an adult. An adult knows more about the meaning of the three words "wild man", and the damage will increase exponentially.


    "This day will never come." Ma jianzhe''s black eyes flashed, and he answered Fang Hua as firm as a rock.


    When we returned to the villa in the southern suburb, it was only two o''clock in the afternoon. It was still early. Ma jianzhe and Fangyuan drove to Biyuan to see Muchen.


    Fang Hua''s state is still depressed, brows are locked, so Gu Muchen is not much better than that.


    Sure enough, there was a lively scene outside, but Biyuan was dead. Without lanterns and lanterns, the decorations were just as good. Even the most basic couplets were not pasted.


    Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan looked at each other and sighed heavily.


    Push the door in, the living room is empty, not a bit of vitality, Ma jianzhe called twice, no one answered, quietly want to seat the dead city. But he knew that Gu Muchen was at home, the door was not locked, and the car was parked in the yard.


    "You wait here. I''ll go upstairs and have a look." Ma jianzhe said to each other.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Ma jianzhe nodded and took Fangyuan to the second floor.


    Ma jianzhe knocked on the door of the bedroom, but no one answered. He turned it open and pushed it in. It was empty.


    "Jianzhe, what about this?" Fang Yuan stood at the door of the study, Gougou finger called him over: "Gu Muchen is in the study!"


    The door of the study was not closed tightly, leaving a wisp of gap. In the gap, Gu Muchen, who was sitting in a chair and smoking, looked out of the window with his back to the door frame, was so lonely and lonely.


    Ma jianzhe took a look at Fangyuan, then pushed the door of the study open, and saw a cloud of white fog like a dragon attacking them. The thick smoke choked Fangyuan and coughed.


    How many cigarettes did he smoke to have this effect?


    "Gu Muchen..."


    when he heard someone calling him, Gu Muchen turned back. His face was pale, and his thin red lips lost their blood color: "you are coming." He is as light as a ghost.


    Li Nuan left and took all of his things away. Now Gu Muchen is not as good as a walking corpse.Ma jianzhe wrung his brow and went forward to open the window. The icy wind swept in. Gu Muchen was wearing thin clothes and shivered.


    "What about Mama Zhang and pinru?" Ma jianzhe asked.


    "Take them off and go home for the Spring Festival." Gu Muchen took a long puff of smoke, threw the remaining cigarette butts on the ground, got up and twisted out with feet: "go to the living room."


    He swayed, and his steps were light.


    "Jianzhe, Gu Muchen doesn''t seem to be in a good state." Fang Yuan pulled Ma jianzhe''s hand and whispered in his ear: "is he sick?"


    He was pale as a ghost, not a normal person at all.


    Ma jianzhe patted Fangyuan''s back and followed Gu Muchen downstairs first: "where''s Gu Ying? Is she back in America?"


    "Yes


    "Mrs. Zhang and pinru have a rest. Who cooked for you these days?"


    "No food!" Gu Muchen lightly answers, to sitting on the sofa in the living room, legs overlap at will, pinch out a cigarette and ignite.


    Without eating, smoking is his spiritual food. The smell of nicotine seems to paralyze his nerves.


    "How do you want to be an immortal?" Ma jianzhe joked and turned to Fangyuan and nursed the kitchen.


    Fang Yuan nodded and turned directly into the kitchen from the stairway. The kitchen was clean and covered with a thin layer of ash. It can be seen that it has not been opened for several days.


    Fang Yuan opened the refrigerator, full of ingredients. It could be seen that Zhang Ma had prepared them carefully. After several tossing, she took out the wrapped wonton from the frozen cabinet, and boiled a bowl of wonton under the water.


    She can''t let Gu Muchen wait too long. Maybe she will starve to death.


    Fang Yuan is busy in the kitchen. Ma jianzhe and Gu Muchen are chatting in the living room. It''s not so much a chat as a conversation between Ma jianzhe and himself. Gu Muchen often doesn''t respond.


    Ten minutes later, Fang Yuan came out of the kitchen with a bowl of wonton and put it on the tea table. At the same time, he handed the spoon to Gu Muchen: "here, have some!"


    "No appetite!" Gu Muchen was smoking, and did not reach for it.


    Fang Yuan turned his head and handed the spoon to Ma jianzhe, as if to say: you come!


    "Why, do you want me to feed you?" Ma jianzhe scooped out a small wonton, blew it, and sent it to Gu Muchen''s mouth: "open your mouth!"


    He didn''t move!


    "Why, I want to feed you with my mouth." Ma jianzhe hummed: "your wishful thinking is going to fail, but I can''t interest you."


    Gu Muchen is tired of closing his eyes, finger holding the cigarette also did not smoke.


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe, helpless flat mouth!


    What''s the matter?


    "Gu Muchen!" Ma jianzhe will even wonton with spoon into the bowl, look at his eyebrows some cold: "do not want to eat, then don''t eat, wait for starvation, when the time comes back, I will take her to your grave to see you."


    Mention Li Nuan, Gu Muchen''s eyes open, looking at the roof, the corner of the mouth hook touch sarcastic smile: "she, will come back?"


    People will have a body after death, but Li Nuan is the evaporation of the world. He thought and thought, what other reason besides that she didn''t want to be found?


    However, she clearly said that she would come back when things were finished. This liar, liar...


    "I don''t know if I can''t come back. I know you will starve to death if you don''t eat any more." Ma jianzhe leaned on the back of the chair with his arm in front of the pillow: "it doesn''t matter if Li Nuan comes back. I''ll tell her that you starved to death because she can''t eat. Let her keep you widowed for a year, and then stay with Fang Hua. Don''t worry. Fang Hua likes Li Nuan so much. She will be good to her, won''t she? "


    This is the method of encouragement. Fang Yuan understood it and nodded repeatedly. His tone was light and brisk: "yes, my brother likes Li Nuan so much, he will treat her well."


    Gu Muchen cold hiss: "it''s a pity that Li Nuan doesn''t like your brother."


    "So what? Feelings need to be cultivated. You see, jianzhe and I have developed feelings, and they have become more and more profound. To BA jianzhe."


    "Yes, who can say clearly about feelings. If you like it, you will like it; if you don''t like it, you won''t like it."


    Gu Muchen was bored by their singing and singing. In order to make them shut up, he got up and ate up the wonton two or three times that night, and then said coldly, "you two can get out."


    Gu Muchen knows that this is a provocative method. He doesn''t want to pay attention to it. But it''s really noisy. His ears hurt and his heart gets upset.


    It''s a good deal to buy peace with a meal.


    "Well, you should rest early, and we''ll see you tomorrow." Ma jianzhe smile, that smile hides a bit complacent, pull up square round hand to go out toward the door.


    "Go away, don''t come again."


    Gu Muchen''s deep voice echoed behind him.


    Out of Biyuan, Fangyuan turned to Ma jianzhe''s side: "I think Gu Muchen''s state is worse than my brother''s, I''m a little worried.""I know." Ma jianzhe''s eyes were gloomy.


    "What should I do? Is Gu Muchen always like this?"


    "To tell the truth." At the red light, Ma jianzhe stopped the car steadily and looked at Fang Yuan''s worried eyes: "I don''t know what to do."


    Now it seems that all he can pray for is Li Nuan, which is safe and sound, and appears soon.

 Chapter 620

    "We''re home."


    Ma jianzhe stopped the car and looked back at Fangyuan. Her long eyelashes were closed and she was breathing evenly. She was sleepy. He did not disturb her. He put out the fire and got out of the car. He picked up Fang Yuan with his hands and feet.


    Xu felt the familiar temperature, and his little head rubbed against Ma jianzhe''s chest and called out two times.


    Fang Yuan woke up at more than one o''clock in the morning. Her stomach was purring. She couldn''t sleep any more. She wanted to get up and get out of bed to find something, but she found that Ma jianzhe''s hands and feet were on her body, and she was strangled.


    After flattening his mouth, Fangyuan threw his hand down first. After sitting up, he also threw his leg down. He was about to get out of bed with shoes on. His arm received strength, and he had fallen into a warm and familiar embrace.


    "To where?" Ma jianzhe asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Hungry." Fang Yuan raised his eyes and looked at his still closed eyes and hooked his lips: "did I wake you up?"


    "Didn''t you wake me up on purpose?"


    "If you don''t press me, I won''t wake you up."


    Suddenly, Ma jianzhe opened his eyes, a pair of black eyes and the dark room melt into one, staring at the woman in his arms: "how do I press you, this is still the case?"


    He put his hands and feet up again, but it didn''t last two seconds. The whole person turned over and looked at her from a commanding position. The burning eyes were like flames, which could almost melt her.


    Fang Yuan likes his eyes, can really feel his passion, like his warm arms, like the warm winter sun to send charcoal; also like him with ruffian bad smile to himself, more like to say nonsense love words... All of his all, she likes, like to like.


    "Ma jianzhe!" Square round ring on his neck, eyes soft look at him: "I like you!"


    Like, love, said to each other many times, each time like a deer, bump into the tip of the heart, plopping flopping non-stop, the face naturally also red.


    "I know." He leaned down and pecked her lips: "who do you not like that I like?"


    What a proud tone, complacent!


    "You said," Fang Yuan''s voice changed: "how can I like you so much that I don''t care to fall out with my father."


    Thinking of his father''s angry face, the little deer with a square heart is quiet, and the red cheeks gradually fade away. The corners of his mouth pursed and a touch of loss slipped from his eyes.


    During the day, she said nothing, as if she didn''t care, but at this time, in his arms, intimate contact, the soft head of the heart revealed.


    She can build a wall to all people, but only Ma jianzhe can take off the guard.


    Fangyuan''s words have no grievances, no doubts, some only have a strong love for him, she said this is not to make him feel guilty, just simply want to talk to him.


    These Ma jianzhe all know: "I am excellent."


    Complacent!


    "Yes, yes, you are the best." Fangyuan helpless smile: "the best man, I''m hungry, can you finish noodles for me?"


    "You want to eat under me?"


    Come again, Fang Yuan rolled his eyes. How could a man speak so plainly?


    Talent, it''s talent!


    "I want noodles. Noodles, you know?"


    "No hindrance, no hindrance." Ma jianzhe wants to kiss Fangyuan, but he clearly hears the sound of her stomach purring. It''s like thunder, shaking the sky and raising his eyebrows: "are you really hungry?"


    Fang Yuanwei was wronged and wronged.


    "Good, brother. I''ll give you some food to eat below." After that, Ma jianzhe got out of bed and hummed into the kitchen.


    More than ten minutes later, Ma jianzhe put a bowl of black noodles on the table, his face was a little embarrassed and coughed twice.


    The soup is black, the scallion is also black, not fried paste appearance, like a lot of old soy sauce, Fangyuan touched with chopsticks, eyebrows immediately twisted up, bah, bah, so salty!


    "How much salt did you put in?"


    "A little bit?" Ma jianzhe himself has doubts.


    "Fart." Fang Yuan did not want to answer, picked up the noodles with chopsticks, tut two times: "put too much salt, do not say, but also put soy sauce, look at this is for people to eat?"


    "Here you are."


    "Go away! I don''t think you want me to eat it The square and round face is full of egg gas. How can someone be so stupid that they can''t even make a bowl of noodles?


    "Then... I''ll make you another bowl?"


    Fang Yuan waved his hand: "forget it, you pour me a glass of water, I live to eat it."


    She has been so hungry that she has no time to make a new bowl.


    "What, what is life?" This word touched the blind area of Ma jianzhe''s knowledge.With a deep sigh, Fang Yuan went to the kitchen with a bowl. He flushed it several times and then brought it back again: "see, this is the meaning of living and making do with eating."


    After rinsing, it''s still a little salty, but it''s much better than just now. At least it can be swallowed.


    "Oh, it seems that there is something wrong with good people." Ma jianzhe lifted her long hair and pinned it behind her ear. If her fingertips seemed to touch her face.


    Fang Yuan looked at him and snorted.


    "But..." Ma jianzhe leaned close to the square circle: "you can rest assured, I am still very excellent in that respect."


    This man''s shameless, anytime and anywhere!


    Fang Yuan pursed her lips: "don''t call Ma jianzhe any more, just be arrogant."


    Fang Yuan was really hungry. Although she was terrible to death, she still ate a bowl of noodles, which made her feel full. However, the water was also drunk one after another.


    It''s so salty, so salty...


    MA jianzhe looked on his cheek, and his eyes were obsessed: "round, it''s so happy all my life."


    "What, your salty noodles?"


    Ma jianzhe''s obsessed eyes immediately disappeared, flat mouth: "you can be really disappointed."


    Fang Yuan just picked up his eyebrows, picked up the bowl and went into the kitchen. As soon as he turned back, he fell into a warm embrace.


    "Round..." Ma jianzhe''s voice was hoarse and deep, holding her as if to embed her into the body.


    "What''s the matter?" The square circle moved for a moment, but was held more tightly.


    "I''ll take care of dad''s business. Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you to do it."


    He made a terrible thing, but her mouth spit slot, but still eat clean, light eyebrows revealed a sense of happiness, heart bursts of warm flow past, a more determined to give her a sense of happiness out of the shell.


    Square corners of the mouth hook, sweet silk of the UM.


    Ma jianzhe lowers his head and kisses the side of her neck. His hot breath sprays on the square skin like a fire, hoping to melt her in his arms.


    What he wants is self-evident.


    "Let''s go back to the room." He loosened the square circle, slouched to pick her up, pecked her lips, and quickly walked up the second floor.

 Chapter 621

    The next day, Biyuan!


    A red convertible was parked in the yard, and then Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan got out of the car at the same time.


    "We will not come too early, Gu Muchen will not still rest." Ma jianzhe rang the doorbell several times, but no one came to watch the door. Fang Yuan took a look at his watch. It was nine o''clock sharp in the morning.


    "No, Chen hardly sleeps in."


    Gu Muchen has always been very self-discipline, just like a fixed alarm clock in his head. Even if he is drunk the next day, there are few times when he can''t get up. On this point, Ma jianzhe admires him incomparably.


    "Then out of the door?"


    Ma jianzhe also said that it was not good whether he was out or something happened. He felt strange in his heart and kept ringing the doorbell. However, no one came to open the door and couldn''t get in and out. In order to solve this problem, Ma jianzhe called Gu Ying who was far away in the United States to ask for the password of the door.


    Gu Ying asked her brother if there was something wrong with her. He prevaricated and opened the door and hung up the phone.


    The living room was empty and the bedroom door on the second floor was closed.


    They went up together, knocked on the door, no one answered, so gently turned the door open.


    Gu Muchen is a man and in his bedroom. Who knows if he is wearing clothes or what he is doing. In order to make people embarrassed, Fang Yuan turns his back to the bedroom. In a moment, he hears Ma jianzhe say, "he is sleeping."


    If a heart falls, nothing happens.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and make something to eat. You tell him to get up." Fang Yuan finished and went down the stairs, but before the winding ladder was halfway there, he only heard Ma jianzhe shout: "Yuanyuan, call an ambulance!"


    The ambulance...


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment and ran back. His hand was not idle, so he called 120.


    Gu Muchen had a high fever, more than 40 degrees, and he was unconscious. His pale face almost integrated with the white sheet on the hospital bed.


    The doctor asked him how long this had lasted, and no one could answer. He asked him if he had any history of drug allergy. Besides shaking his head, he only shook his head. They both knew that there were not many doctors.


    The doctor heaved a heavy breath and asked the nurse to give him a skin test before using the medicine to ensure safety.


    After struggling for a whole morning, Gu Muchen showed signs of abating fever near noon, but the whole person was still not awake, and the name of Li Nuan was always murmured in his mouth.


    Acacia is a disease, in the heart of a long time, a small river into a river, finally came a big outbreak.


    "Let''s have something to eat first." Fang Yuan came back with the takeout and put it on the table. The boxes were opened one by one. It was fragrant.


    "You eat first. You don''t have much appetite."


    "I didn''t eat in the morning, and I didn''t eat at noon. Why are you iron man?" Fang Yuan wrung her eyebrows in displeasure, walked into his side, put her hand on his shoulder, and said in the tone of command: "go, eat."


    "Round, I really..." Ma jianzhe''s words have not finished, see Gu Muchen''s eyelids moved, startled, and called his name.


    "A Chen, a Chen..." but no matter how Ma jianzhe shouts, he never wakes up. The scene just happened seems to be his illusion.


    I don''t know why, Ma jianzhe has a fear that he will not wake up again. At that time, Gu Muchen was shot, and he was very sure that he could wake up. But today is just a high fever, but he has a feeling of fear.


    The reason, he thought, was probably because Li Nuan. At that time, Gu Muchen''s hope was Li Nuan. She would burst out of his desire to survive and wake up, but Li Nuan disappeared and his hope disappeared.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know why Ma jianzhe''s emotional ups and downs will be so big, and his eyebrows are full of puzzles: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yuanyuan, he just moved. Did you see it?"


    Just now, Fang Yuan''s attention was focused on Ma jianzhe. He didn''t go to see Gu Muchen. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. He just heard Ma jianzhe murmur: "forget it, maybe I''m a fool."


    "Don''t think about it. Gu Muchen will be OK." Fang Yuan looked at Gu Muchen with a deep look: "Li Nuan''s life and death are uncertain. How can he let himself have an accident?"


    I hope so!


    Ma jianzhe said in his heart.


    More than eight o''clock in the evening, Gu Muchen''s fever has completely subsided, but people still do not wake up, even the doctor can not say why.


    Ma jianzhe asked Fang Yuan to go back first and stay with him in the ward for three days.


    At eight o''clock in the morning of the fourth day of junior high school, Gu Muchen wakes up and looks at the surrounding environment with confused eyes.


    Where is this?


    It''s like a hospital, but what did he do here?


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows frown, trying to support the body to sit up, but has not eaten for three or four days, at this time he is weak even a child can not beat. A soft arm, and heavy fall back, issued a dull hum.


    In the hospital these days, Ma jianzhe was afraid of an accident and didn''t dare to sleep so dead. He woke up immediately when he heard something. He looked at the hospital bed and put on his cold eyes.Startled, Ma jianzhe jumped up from the sofa: "are you awake?"


    "Where is this?" Gu Muchen''s thin lip just moved, but did not make a sound.


    He was in a coma these days, and Ma jianzhe just moistened his lips with cotton swab, that''s all.


    "Hospital, you have a high fever and you are in a coma!" Ma jianzhe did not have a good temper of white his eye: "four days ah, big brother, you are in a coma for four days."


    He also worried for four days.


    Gu Muchen''s brow is wrung, it seems that he doesn''t believe what Ma jianzhe said, but he looks a little sloppy and doesn''t look like a fake.


    He was sick. Was he really in a coma for four days?


    "Thirsty?" Ma jianzhe poured a cup and handed it to Gu Muchen: "drink by yourself or I feed you?"


    Gu Muchen wants to drink by himself, but his fingers can''t use force, let alone pick up the cup is to pinch it, there are full of difficulties.


    Ma jianzhe scolded "waste." Sitting by the bed, he helped Gu Muchen up and fed him water.


    Such a warm picture, was pushed into the square to see the flavor of basic rot, lenglengleng stay for several seconds, heard Ma jianzhe call her back to God.


    "Oh, breakfast." Fang Yuan Yang raised the heat preservation box in his hand and said to Gu Muchen, "when did you wake up?"


    "Just now." Ma jianzhe fed the water, rang the nurse''s bell, and asked the doctor to give Gu Muchen a comprehensive examination. As for himself, he sat down on the chair and began to eat.


    Gu Muchen wakes up, and his heart falls to the ground. He doesn''t lose his appetite. He doesn''t have enough to eat two mouthfuls. The little nurses around him are hungry.


    "Slow down. No one''s fighting you." Fang Yuan poured a cup of water and put it in Ma jianzhe''s hand. He shook his head helplessly. It happened that the doctor''s examination was over and he was listening to the diagnostic apparatus.


    "Doctor, how is his health?"


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just very weak. I can leave the hospital after a few days'' rest."


    Look, what did she say? Li Nuan was still in doubt. How could he allow himself to make mistakes?

 Chapter 622

    Gu Muchen lived in the hospital for three days, and his body basically returned to normal, and he left the hospital.


    Originally, Ma jianzhe was still a little worried, but seeing Gu Muchen''s state getting better and better, he knew that he thought too much. As Fang Yuan said, Li Nuan''s corpse was not found, and there was hope for everything, and Gu Muchen naturally would not give up this hope.


    New year''s day 8, the end of the annual leave, whether the mall''s business hours or various companies, began to operate normally.


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe are no exception.


    "Hi, everyone. Happy new year." For the first time, today''s Fangyuan didn''t arrive late. He showed up at the door of the meeting room on time and held a thick stack of red envelopes in his hand.


    Not only Xiaoyou saw it, but other colleagues also saw it. The mood immediately rose, and they all paid respects to Fang Yuan for his old age and asked for a red envelope.


    "You''re such a dog!" Yueyan sat on the chair and made a discontented voice: "she is round, you are like her old age, and I don''t say anything, because I don''t have a red envelope in my hand?"


    "Did you hear that? You don''t want to be happy. Don''t hurry up." Fang Yuan finished sending a red envelope, and then he put out his hand toward Leyan with a smile: "sister Yuen, happy new year."


    She said, pushing her fingers and thumbs.


    "Hum!" Happy Yan Leng hum, from the bag took out a red envelope with happy words, slapped it on Fangyuan''s hand: "take it!"


    Seeing this, Xiaoyou led all colleagues, instantly annihilated Yue Yan and begged for the red envelope.


    In such a large conference room, it is very lively.


    Ma jianzhe, on the other side, gave Xu mo the red envelope prepared in advance and handed it on her behalf.


    "boss, I want to tell you something." Xu Mo was awkward all day and blocked Ma jianzhe in the office when he was about to leave work in the evening.


    "It''s not a good thing." Ma jianzhe learned from his modest face.


    Xu Mo nodded, with an apologetic smile, slowly took out the envelope from his pocket, on which Hao Ran wrote two words of resignation.


    "Why?" Ma jianzhe was surprised.


    "Well, my wife is pregnant. I have to go to America to accompany her!" Although sorry for Ma jianzhe, Xu Mo is happy from his bones.


    "Pregnant, so soon?"


    "Come on, we''ve been married for half a year."


    Although Ma jianzhe felt happy for him, he felt sad for himself. This is undoubtedly the loss of a right arm. After pondering for a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at Xu Mo: "can''t I quit my job?"


    "Boss, the pregnant woman''s mood fluctuates very much. If she is happy, she will be angry. If I say something wrong and annoy her, what should I do if I beat my daughter down in anger? I''m far away on the other side of the ocean. Then you say..." Xu Mo''s face was embarrassed: "besides, it''s hard for a woman to get pregnant. As a husband, I don''t accompany her I can''t bear it in my heart. "


    Xu Mo said so, in the refusal seems to be Ma jianzhe is not human.


    "Well, take your resignation first. I think you''ve asked for a long leave." Ma jianzhe thought for a moment and thought of this compromise.


    "Boss, this is not good."


    "I''m the boss. I can say yes." Ma jianzhe stopped: "what''s more, even if you go back to the United States, don''t you have to look for a job? It may not be the salary I give you. It''s hard to say that you still want your wife to go to her mother-in-law''s house to get money?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "It''s over." Ma jianzhe tore up his resignation and threw it into the dustbin: "it''s not that I don''t have a career in the United States. You don''t have to resign until... You don''t want to work with me."


    Xu Mo quickly shook his head: "boss, although you are occasionally very annoying, but I still like you."


    Ma jianzhe shrugged: "no way, who makes me excellent!"


    "By the way, when will you return to the United States?"


    "Leave on Friday if you want."


    Ma jianzhe looked at the calendar. Today is Wednesday. There is still one day before Xu Mo leaves: "do you have an appointment tonight?"


    Xu Mo shakes his head.


    "Go, have a drink in the evening."


    This leave, may really want to meet again in ten months, let alone people are still here, a little miss.


    Ma jianzhe called Fangyuan and told him about Xu Mo''s departure and said that he would have to drink some wine to go back home in the evening. It happened that Fangyuan also planned to have a dinner with his colleagues to celebrate the coming of the new year. After telling each other to drink less, they went on their own business.


    Mu bar, Ma jianzhe and Xu Mo pick a corner of the card seat, drink wine chat, but this content is the wife and children.


    Knowing that Ma jianzhe has plans to marry Fangyuan, Xu Mo is surprised.


    "I thought you would never get married in your life." Xu Mo said.


    "Why?" Ma jianzhe shakes the glass on his hand, and his tone is light and floating.


    "Heidi!"


    Xu Mo spits out these two words. He shakes his wine glass and sprinkles some wine stains on the back of his hand. His expression on his face is stiff for a moment, and then if there is no smile in his mouth.Ma Jianze is a master of hiding emotions. As long as he wants to, you can see that his appearance is always ruffian.


    "Is it hard for me to refuse to marry her for life?" Ma jianzhe sneered: "how long has it been? It''s all in the past."


    "So you don''t like Heidi at all now?"


    Instead of answering, Ma asked, "why do you think you still like Heidi?"


    Xu Mo pondered for a moment, picked up the wine cup and drank it out in one gulp, as if the wine was strong enough to encourage people''s courage.


    "Boss, although you don''t want to admit it, Miss Fang is really like Heidi in some aspects. You''ll like her. I don''t believe it has anything to do with it."


    Xu Mo has been with Ma jianzhe for many years, but he can''t understand Heidi. He knows Ma jianzhe''s feelings for her more than once. He brings him back from bars, roadsides and other places with his mouth full of Heidi''s name. But in less than a month after returning home, the infatuated Ma jianzhe disappeared and fell in love with another woman ¡£


    Xu Mo is thinking, who has such ability, but at the moment when she saw Fangyuan, she knew that her arrogant eyes, free and casual temperament, even the occasional clothing collocation, and the way of talking to people are the same as Heidi. They are so similar that he sometimes can''t tell who is Fangyuan and who is Heidi.


    If he is an outsider, does Ma jianzhe, who loves Heidi deeply, regard Fangyuan as Heidi''s double and has been in love all the time.


    Ma jianzhe a stagnation, holding a glass of the hand bone slightly white: "right, she and she really like, right?"


    "So, do you really take Miss Fang as Heidi''s double?" How unfair is it to Fangyuan? And is it because of love or just to realize her dream of not getting Heidi?


    Ma jianzhe smiles and fills his glass. He pours it into his throat: "Xu Mo, do you think I am like that?"


    Xu Mo didn''t know.


    "I admit that Yuanyuan and Heidi have many similarities. There are some reasons why Yuanyuan was attracted to her at first, but do you know Xu Mo?" Ma jianzhe pulled the corner of his mouth: "when I first saw Yuanyuan, I was attracted by her beauty. When I knew that one day I would love a woman superficially because she looked good-looking, I was very happy and finally got rid of Heidi''s shadow. Later, I found that Fangyuan and Heidi had many similarities. Gradually, the love quickly turned into hot love To her heart more and more dignified


    "Xu Mo, I think I also like what you said is Fangyuan as Heidi''s double, but in the process of getting along with Fangyuan, I once," Ma jianzhe pointed up his index finger: "I never think of Heidi, it''s like marshmallow soaked in water, whizzing away. Do you think I take Fangyuan as a stand in or forget the sea completely Di? "


    Hear him say, Xu Mo is stunned, this answer he never thought.


    "I''m in love with Fangyuan. She''s not a stand in, she''s just her!" Ma jianzhe smiles, raises his glass and touches Xu Mo, looks up to drink and continues to watch the men and women wriggling on the stage. But soon, Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows frown.


    "Xu mo."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Mo is sending a message with his wife to tell her that she is sure to return to the United States on Friday.


    "Look at the man on the stage, who is it?"


    Smell speech, Xu Mo will look away from the mobile phone, fell on the stage with gorgeous lighting, fixed eyes to see, exclaimed: "Xiali?"


    Xia Li, like Xu Mo, used to work with him under Ma jianzhe. One of them was his right arm and the other was his right arm. In the early stage of Ma jianzhe''s business, she gave a lot of help. But suddenly one day, Xia Li quit her job and said she was going to get married. She couldn''t stop her, but she never saw her again.


    Ma jianzhe and Xu Mo both think it is a mistake to recognize who. After all, Charley married to Mexico to be a rich wife. How can this happen now?


    But when Xu Mo tried to say hello to her, he got a big bear hug.


    "Xu Mo? Why are you here? " Xia Li is jumping high and finds that someone pats himself on the shoulder and thinks that it is the one who comes to chat up. When she turns back, she is an old friend. She gives Xu Mo a big hug.


    "It''s really you. Why are you here?"


    "It''s a long story." Xia Li was smiling brightly, hanging Xu Mo''s neck out of the dance floor: "you''re here, where is jianzhe, is it also here?"


    Xu Mo nodded: "over there on the card seat!"


    "Go, take me to him."


    Like seeing Xu Mo, Xia Li hugs Ma jianzhe, only for a long time. She lifts her eyes and tears.


    "Oh, I''m so excited to see me that I''m going to cry?" Ma jianzhe joked.


    "We haven''t seen each other for years. You haven''t changed at all."


    "Why it hasn''t changed." Ma jianzhe snapped a finger under his chin and made Conan''s usual gesture: "more handsome."


    "Handsome didn''t see it, but it was more stinky."


    "Cut, no eye." Ma jianzhe gave her a blank look: "Why are you here? Aren''t you rich in Mexico?"Xia Li shrugged her shoulders and replied in a relaxed tone: "I''m divorced. I''m single now. Do you want to consider being with me?" With that, he rubbed against Ma jianzhe.


    "I''m not single."


    Ma jianzhe''s relaxed response makes Xia Li''s smiling eyes flash a little gloomy, but it is only a flash of things that can''t be caught.


    "Still with Heidi?"


    Three people who haven''t seen each other for a long time, drinking wine and chatting with each other gradually deepened the dark night.

 Chapter 623

    After the new year, Gu Ying hurried back to the country. Without even putting down her luggage, she let people drive to Fang Hua''s apartment.


    She wants to see him, can''t wait!


    "Miss, don''t you really have to go home first?" Lao Liu was driving, looking worried from the rearview mirror to see Gu Ying, who was in a hurry, pounding the drum in his heart.


    Gu Ying''s health has always been bad. In addition, after flying for several hours, Gu Ying should be very tired now. She has to go back to rest and nourish her spirit. But now she wants to go to Mr. Fang''s villa without saying a word. She has to faint in the middle of the way. How can he explain to her husband.


    "Lao Liu, please drive quickly and stop talking." Gu Ying doesn''t want to listen to Lao Liu''s wordiness, which disturbs her.


    Lao Liu sighed a long sigh in his heart and sent a message to Gu Muchen when he was at the red light. If he could not persuade him, let him persuade himself!


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped at the door of Fang Hua''s apartment. He lived on the eighth floor. It was dark. Gu Ying looked at the time. It was nearly seven o''clock. He should be on his way home.


    "Lao Liu, you go back first. Don''t wait for me." Gu Ying took her bag and jumped out of the car.


    "Miss, this..."


    "I''m miss. Listen to me. Go home." Gu Ying, with a cold face, dropped this sentence, took the secret copy of the access control card, swiped the card into the door, went to the elevator, and went to Fang Hua''s door to wait for him.


    But Gu Ying''s front foot just left, the back foot old Liu called Gu Muchen: "Sir, Miss don''t let me follow, want me to come back first."


    Gu Muchen pondered for a moment: "come back!"


    Mr. Liu said that, naturally, Liu would be obedient, even if he was still a little worried.


    Gu Ying looked at the brown and red closed wooden door, and the deer in her heart jumped with joy. Before he wanted to see him, she blushed and became shy. What she wanted to say to him when she saw Fang Hua later, was it happy new year, or did I come back, or did I miss you?


    As time went by, from 7:00 to 9:00, for two hours, Fang Hua did not show up. He did not go home and did not answer the phone. He did not return home. He did not answer the phone. It should not have happened!


    Gu Ying bit the corner of her lip and got nervous immediately. She took out the phone book, found her colleague''s phone number and dialed it.


    Tina said that if you want to pursue a person, it is essential to have a good relationship with the people around him. He can help you create a lot of casual opportunities. So Gu Ying specially met Fang Hua''s partner Yuan Shao and became friends with him. As Tina said, Yuan Shao often disclosed some information about Fang Hua to Gu Ying.


    The phone rang a few times and then picked it up. Yuan Shao''s brisk voice appeared in his ear: "how can xiaoyingzi?"


    When Yuan Shao first met Gu Ying, she thought that the little girl had fallen in love with herself. Later, she realized that she had come with a purpose. If you think about her and Fang Hua, they are both talented and beautiful women. Naturally, they will become beautiful people.


    "Yuan Shaoge, does Fang Hua work overtime in the company?"


    Yuan Shao sighed: "you care about me first, and then care about your sweetheart. Can''t you find a balance for me?"


    Gu Ying felt that she was a little abrupt, just wanted to open her mouth to apologize, only heard Yuan Shao say: "OK, don''t tease you, your sweetheart has already left."


    "Gone?" Gu Ying frowned: "where did you go?"


    "Home."


    "No way. I''ve been waiting at his house for two hours and he hasn''t come back."


    Yuan Shao was shocked and his voice also raised: "two hours? How much you have to love him. "


    He is an impatient man. He feels like a long time in ten minutes. What is the concept of two hours? Crazy?


    "Oh Gu Ying stamped his foot anxiously: "don''t you tease me, do you know where Fang Hua has gone?"


    "He is an old cadre, there is no other place to go home, you don''t have to worry, he is so big..." Yuan Shao''s words have not finished, the end of the phone was hung up, he had no choice but to smile: "this dead girl, remove the mill and kill the donkey."


    Having no news from Yuan Shao, Gu Ying had to place her hope on Fangyuan. She took a taxi from the side of the road and went straight to Ma jianzhe''s villa in the southern suburb, always telling the driver to hurry up and faster.


    On this day, Gu Ying really understood Fang Hua''s position in her heart and Li Nuan''s position in Fang Hua''s heart. If she could come back, she would listen to Lao Liu and go home first.


    ...


    "go home or eat out?"


    In order to make up for his late return last night, Ma jianzhe specially finished his work early today and came to pick Fang Yuan home. He said it was early, but it was also near nine o''clock.


    "We still have wonton that Mama Zhang gave me last time. Just cook it." A lot of work has been accumulated. Fang Yuan has been busy for a day, but only one fifth of it has been done. Now his mind is full of design drawings, and he has no spare mind to ask what he wants to eat.


    Ma jianzhe said "good." In front of the full intersection right turn into the villa, a light, a small figure in front of the stone steps standing, anxiously ring the doorbell."Gu Ying?"


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan raised eyes to look at the past, eyebrows between cold a few minutes.


    In vain, a beam of light lit up the surrounding things. Gu Ying turned back, and the car lights were dazzling. Subconsciously, she covered herself with her arm. Ma jianzhe asked, "Xiaoying, how are you here?"


    A few seconds later, Gu Ying adapted to the light source. She saw Ma jianzhe sticking her head out of the window and smiling at her. As for Fangyuan, she had already got out of the car, holding her arms in her arms, looking at her in a very cold and proud manner.


    "Sister Fang Yuan..." Noro called out and hung his head unconsciously.


    I don''t know why, every time Gu Ying sees Fangyuan, she feels scared from the bottom of her heart. Her aura is too strong, and she always talks with a thorn. This makes Gu Ying, who has never been deep in the world, subconsciously resist her. What''s more, she knows that she doesn''t like her.


    "Come in!" Fang Yuan''s voice was dim. He went to the door and opened the door. He first entered Gu Ying''s room with the door on his side. However, Fang Yuan did not entertain Gu Ying and went upstairs to change clothes.


    "Brother jianzhe..." Gu Ying reluctantly smiles, and the water cup in her hand seems very nervous.


    "Don''t take it to heart. Yuanyuan is like this." Ma jianzhe looked at the second floor: "by the way, when did you return home?"


    "A few hours ago."


    Hearing this, Ma jianzhe is obviously a little confused. Why does the gang state not come back here?


    "That jianzhe brother, can you..." Gu Ying''s voice is getting smaller and smaller: "call out sister Fang Yuan, I have something to ask her."


    "Well, what do you say?" Ma jianzhe didn''t hear clearly.


    "I, I''m here to find sister Fang Yuan." As if she had made up her mind, Gu Ying''s voice rose suddenly.


    At this time, Fang Yuan has changed his clothes and is walking down the stairs. He asks with a raised eyebrow: "what can I do for you?"


    Fang Yuan doesn''t like Gu Ying because she is kind and innocent. She has been used as Tina''s sharp weapon and turned into a knife. Each one stabs Li Nuan. She has not forgotten that Li Nuan''s network violence is helped by Gu Ying. Although she also knows that she is unintentional, she still hates her stupidity and arrogance.


    Such a girl should be protected by Gu Muchen, not to come out to harm others, especially his brother, not worthy of so naive, not familiar with the world''s affairs of her.


    Hearing Fang Yuan''s words, Gu yingteng stood up. The glass in his hand was shaking and the water was sprinkled a lot. Ma jianzhe simply poured warm water, which could not burn people.


    "Wipe!" Ma jianzhe took out a few paper towels and handed it to Gu Ying. Then he said to Fang Yuan, "you talk, I''ll cook."


    As soon as he walked out of the living room, Ma jianzhe turned to Gu Ying and said, "I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll cook wonton. After eating, I''ll take you back."


    "Don''t bother, brother jianzhe."


    "What''s the trouble? We''re going to have dinner, too."


    For Ma jianzhe''s warm hospitality, Fangyuan didn''t say anything. He sat on the sofa, cocked his legs and fiddled with the photos: "what can I do for you?"


    Fang Yuan''s heart how much has the answer, in addition to Fang Hua, they probably have no other intersection.


    Sure enough, Gu Ying''s tone showed a little urgency: "sister Fang Yuan, do you know where Fang Hua is now?"


    Fang Yuan hooked up the corner of his lips and laughed: "you should go to his house to find him, not to come to my house to find me."


    "I went to his home to look for him, but he didn''t go home. He also went to the company to ask. His colleagues said that he had already left work." Gu Ying''s fingers agitated uneasily: "the phone also can''t get through."


    "You mean my brother is missing, too?"


    Gu Ying shook her head and said, "I''m just worried that something will happen to him."


    Hearing this, Fang Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "you should know what my brother used to do. No one can let my brother have an accident. As for you, you can''t get through to her phone..." she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Fang Hua''s phone. After a few beeps, she was picked up. There was deafening music on the other end of the phone, like in a bar!


    "Where are you, brother?" Fang Yuan talks on the phone and looks at Gu Ying. Her body is flustered and shakes. Her face turns pale in an instant.


    It''s not that I can''t get through to him, but I just don''t want to answer her!


    Gu Ying knows that Fang Hua doesn''t like her, but this moment is like the pain of being gouged out.


    Instead of answering Fang Yuan directly, Fang Hua asked, "did Gu Ying go to see you?"


    "Yes


    "Tell her not to waste time on me." Fang Hua finished and cut off the phone.


    Fang Yuan put the black screen mobile phone on the tea table, folded his hands on his legs, and looked at Gu Ying with a smile: "Miss Gu grew up in the United States since childhood. I don''t know if I''ve heard such a sentence. Luohua deliberately flows away without mercy."


    Gu Ying has some tears, trying to bite his lips, not to cry out.


    "Miss Gu is young and beautiful, and she is the object of many young talents. There is no need to waste time on my brother, who has no understanding of the customs and has a heart for others. Do you think so?"With a smile on her lips, she got up and walked into the kitchen.


    "It''s over?" Seeing Fang Yuan come in, Ma jianzhe looks out.


    "Your little Ying probably doesn''t want to eat. Take her back."


    Ma jianzhe narrowed his eyes and said, "did you say anything bad?"


    ugly?


    It''s just the truth!

 Chapter 624

    On the way back to Gu Ying by Ma jianzhe, she has been looking out of the window in silence. No matter what he said or asked, she never said a word.


    "Xiaoying, Yuanyuan''s words are really ugly sometimes, but she really doesn''t mean anything else."


    The car stops at the gate of Biyuan and looks at Gu Ying. At this time, she has turned her head and looks at Ma jianzhe pitifully with red rabbit eyes. He feels a sense of guilt for his heinous deeds. It is clear that he has done nothing.


    "Brother jianzhe, did I do something wrong?" Gu Ying''s heart kept falling and choked as soon as she opened her mouth: "why don''t they both like me?"


    She just fell in love with Fang Hua. Is it a crime?


    "She..." Ma jianzhe sighed: "Xiao Ying, what Fang Hua likes is Li Nuan!"


    "But Li Nuan has disappeared." Gu Ying finally fell into tears and roared.


    "For her, she''s still in China." Only like the heart did not disappear, where do people matter?


    If the feelings can be said to put down, then Fang Hua will not love Li Nuan for so many years. He and Fang Yuan, Gu Muchen and Li Nuan will not go together.


    "Xiaoying, it''s better to... Give up!"


    Give up two words, knead a layer of broken ice, rolling on Gu Ying''s skin, the moment the intense emotion fell down, as if frozen stiff, dull and dull looking at Ma jianzhe, can''t believe: "brother jianzhe, how can you say such a thing?"


    She thought that at least he supported himself. He also advised him to give up. Like a lonely boat, he couldn''t find anyone to advance with him in the vast sea.


    "Xiaoying, he..." Ma jianzhe just opened the door and jumped down: "brother jianzhe, thank you for sending me back."


    He turned around and left coldly. After two steps, he came back again. His face was gloomy and said: "no matter what you say, how good it is for me, Fang Hua is what I say and I will not give up."


    From childhood to adulthood, she has always been obedient and obedient. All the decisions are made by her brother or grandfather. This time, she will make a decision for herself and work hard for her own happiness!


    Ma jianzhe looks at Gu Ying''s back and sighs to himself.


    Gu Ying didn''t go home. She just stood at the door and pretended to open the door. When Ma jianzhe''s car left, she ran out quietly. She wanted to go to Fang Hua and asked why he refused to answer her phone. Is she really so disgusted?


    This is not willing to admit defeat, the first time in Gu Ying''s performance so thorough.


    She can''t drive, and it''s not easy to ask Lao Liu to see her off. She can only use walking to take a taxi on the road.


    On a cold winter night, her clothes were thin, and it was hot when she walked down a few steps. However, her knees and fingers were cold, her cheeks were almost stiff by the cold wind, and her steps quickened. She could not breathe in a few minutes. Her body was still weak.


    It takes about 20 minutes to walk from Biyuan to the road, which is also the speed of a normal person. Gu Ying doubled the time and took a taxi to Fang Hua''s apartment. It was nearly 12 o''clock, and there were no pedestrians in the street.


    After paying the money, Gu Ying went upstairs to knock on the door. There was still no sound inside. I don''t know whether he fell asleep or didn''t come back at all.


    Fang Yuan can''t expect it, so he has to call Yuan Shao again. At this time, he fell asleep and was scolded several rude words when the phone was facing.


    "Yuan Shaoge, could you call Fang Hua and see where he is?"


    "Xiaoying?" Yuan Shao''s brow wrung: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask, please help me."


    It''s a piece of cake to make a phone call. Even if Gu Ying doesn''t beg, Yuan Shao will agree. After hanging up the phone, Yuan Shao dials Fang Hua in the past. Gu Ying''s ears have been closely attached to the door panel, listening quietly to whether there is a phone ring inside. Until her mobile phone rings again, it is still silent inside.


    "Xiaoying, Fang Hua is in the bar," Yuan Shao said as she dressed. "The waiter answered the phone and said that Fang Hua was drunk and asked if I was his friend. Could you come to pick him up? Xiaoying, would you like to go with me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up first."


    "I''m in front of Fang Hua''s house."


    Yuan Shao''s house is only 500 meters away from Fang Hua''s apartment. It takes only a few minutes to get there. It can be said that it is quite fast.


    "I''m so sorry, yuan Shaoge. I''ve disturbed you for a rest in the middle of the night." As soon as Gu Ying got on the bus, she sincerely apologized to Yuan Shao.


    "Hi, it''s OK!" Yuan Shao reminds Gu Ying to fasten her seat belt and make a quick turn to rush out of the community.


    On the way, Gu Ying''s phone rang and rang. She just glanced and hung up.


    "Why not


    "Harassing the phone." When she said this, Gu Ying was obviously lack of confidence.


    Yuan Shao took a glance at her and laughed: "it''s a bit too professional to make harassment calls in the middle of the night."Gu Ying is embarrassed to smile. In fact, the phone call was made by Gu Muchen. If you don''t want to pick him up, you will force yourself to go home. In fact, it is the same whether she answers or not. Gu Muchen wants to find her, but it is a matter of minutes.


    Gu Ying has never been to a bar since she was a child. Her understanding of the bar is seen in the TV series. The music is deafening and the lights are colorful. Men and women are embracing each other without any taboo. She doesn''t know what Fang Hualai is doing like this?


    The answer is obvious, drunk!


    Fang Hua was lying on the card seat table, drunk in a mess. He could not see anything on the table except the empty wine bottle, and there was a woman who was eyeing him.


    She would have taken him to open a room if he was not drunk and couldn''t help him up.


    "Are you his friend?" The woman knocked out a cigarette from the cigarette box, put it on the tip of her finger, looked at the square circle with her eyes, and then gave out a cold sneer, as if to say that she would dare to come out and rob a man with her.


    Gu Ying didn''t say anything. She patted Fang Hua on the back and cried eagerly, "Fang Hua, Fang Hua..." he just waved her hand and told her not to make any noise, so she could continue to sleep in another position.


    "Stop yelling. I''m drunk." If they could have called, they would have gone.


    "Thank you for taking care of her for me. It''s not a compliment." Yuan Shao squeezed a stack of money from her purse and put it into the woman''s hand.


    The woman lowered her eyebrows and looked at it. It seemed that a lot of money was paid by no man. She got up with a smile and patted Yuan Shao''s chest: "thank you."


    Gu Ying did not understand: "yuan Shaoge, why do you want to give her money?"


    What did the woman come for? He knew very well that giving money meant not to pester her. Even if Gu Ying said that, she didn''t understand. She just casually dismissed: "you are still young, you don''t understand."


    Fang Hua is not heavy, but it is not light at all. Yuan Shao managed to prop up Fang Hua, and his walking was almost useless. Gu Ying was the only one to help him with his hands.


    Fang Hua''s head is tilted to this end. Her handsome facial features are far away from Gu Ying''s fist. His hot breath sprinkles on her ears. The light breath on her body is full of male hormones. One by one, she gets into Gu Ying''s breath. All this easily disturbs Gu Ying''s breathing, and her brain crashes on the spot, even her walking steps are somewhat disordered.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoying?" Yuan Shao''s brow frowns a frown, slants the head to see her face red, like a ripe apple.


    "No, not so much."


    "Open the door and wait for what?"


    Unconsciously, she had already carried Fang Hua to the side of the car. Yuan Shao couldn''t control the weight, so she had to let Gu Ying open the door. But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t move and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Ooh, ooh!" Gu Ying quickly opened the car door and helped Fang Hua in. The faint breath disappeared. The heart was full of time and space. Even her eyes sank.


    Don''t know Fang Hua''s password, Yuan Shao can only take him back to his home, left him in the guest room, moved his old waist, some flattering look at Gu Ying: "this is a little more, do you still go home?"


    "I..."


    "or don''t go back. I still have a room in my house. You can stay here for a night." Yuan Shao made a big yawn: "I will fly to y city at more than five o''clock tomorrow. I can''t make any trouble."


    "And he needs to be cared for when he''s drunk like this. You''ll be wronged all night."


    Gu Ying knows that Yuan Shao is creating opportunities for herself, but she doesn''t come back all night. How can my brother explain that.


    Seeing Gu Ying''s face showing embarrassment, Yuan Shao Lingguang showed a plaintive tone and said, "since it''s embarrassing for you, I''ll send you back. As for this guy, isn''t he just drinking some wine? When the time comes, his stomach is perforated or something. It''s just a matter of staying in the hospital for a few days."


    "Gastric perforation?" Gu Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled: "can you still have stomach perforation after drinking?"


    Sure enough, she doesn''t know anything!


    Yuan Shao quickly nodded: "stomach perforation or a small matter, some people drink wine ah, sleep and die."


    Death?


    Hearing this word, Gu Ying was scared. She didn''t have to worry about it. She quickly replied, "I won''t go back. I''ll take care of him here."


    "That''s not good."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Yuan Shaoge, you can go and have a rest. It''s up to me."


    Yuan Shao looked at Gu Ying in some embarrassment, pondered for a long time, then said: "OK, that''s for you, I''ll go to have a rest." Turn around that moment, revealed the trick to succeed in the mischievous smile.


    Gu Ying can''t take care of so much. She takes off his heavy coat and shoes, and draws a basin of water from the bathroom. She wipes Fang Hua''s face with a towel to make him sleep more comfortable.


    From a smooth forehead to a towering bridge of nose, to a firm chin, and finally the fingers fell on his thin lip, eyes a lag, there is an impulse to kiss him, perhaps only the only time she has intimate contact with him, it is a dream come true!Gu Ying thinks like this, the movement is already out of control, the lips have been covered.

 Chapter 625

    Yuan Shao wants to tell Gu Ying that her room has been cleaned up. As soon as she pushes the door, her pupils vibrate. But after a few minutes, the two of them just... Ah, if he had known that, what was wrong with him? He retreated and quietly closed the door for them.


    "That I..." Gu Yinglian''s face was as red as a ripe apple, embarrassed drooping eyes and wringing fingers, did not know how to explain to Fang Hua just the move.


    If she had known that he would wake up, she would not kiss him just now, and she was caught by him, it would be a shame.


    In fact, Fang Hua didn''t wake up, his eyes blurred at the illusory figure in front of him, gradually, gradually turned into a chestnut warm appearance.


    This is the first time that he can''t count. He dreamt that Li Nuan appeared and reached out far away from himself. He was disappointed many times, but he was still persistent. He believed that one day, he could catch Li Nuan''s hand and bring her back intact.


    Look, we''ll catch them today.


    Gu Ying looked at Fang Hua''s slender fingers holding her hand tightly. She looked up at him in surprise. Her eyes were slightly confused. She only listened to his beautiful lips and said gently, "you are back at last."


    Is he waiting for himself to come back?


    Before Gu Ying had time to think about the meaning of his words, she had already fallen into his arms. Fang Hua turned sharply and looked at her from a commanding position.


    Gu Ying didn''t have time to say anything. Fang Hua''s lips couldn''t help breaking up. It was a dream. In the dream, he could do whatever he wanted without caring about anyone''s thoughts...


    the strong, hot breath, and the tide was like Gu Ying, surrounded her closely and practically, and imitated the Buddha to crush her reason.


    "Well..."


    this is Gu Ying''s first kiss. She doesn''t know how to parry. She looks at the ceiling with wide eyes open, and her throat sounds uncontrollably.


    The soft sound was so breathtaking to Fang Hua''s ears. Something he tried to suppress for a long time was easily drawn out from the depths of his body, occupying every cell of his body with the momentum of thunderbolt.


    Gradually, Fang Hua''s kiss began to get out of control, deepening constantly, want to get more.


    Gu Ying is inexperienced. Fang Hua''s kiss is fierce. She can''t breathe, but she can''t make any sound. She can only show her resistance by action. For a moment, Gu Ying doubts whether she will die of lack of oxygen.


    Fang Hua was drunk and thought it was in a dream. Where would she resist.


    She held down Gu Ying''s beating hand, and her other hand began to move restlessly. Her slender fingers seemed to be carrying fire. Gu Ying felt that she was on fire.


    "Xiaonuan, xiaonuan..." Fang Hua, with her lips in her mouth, began to murmur his feelings: "I like you, really like you, xiaonuan..."


    this sound, sentence by sentence of xiaonuan clearly reached Gu Ying''s ears, and her reason was pulled back at this moment.


    What he wanted was not himself, but Li Nuan. At this moment, she was just taken as a stand in for Li Nuan.


    No, she likes him, but she doesn''t want to be Li Nuan''s stand in.


    She can''t do this, they can''t do this, think, Gu Ying began to struggle violently, hands and feet, even teeth bite his tongue tip, suddenly, the smell of blood filled their mouth.


    Fang Hua frowned in pain and relaxed her strength. Gu Ying pushed Fang Hua away with all her strength. She quickly got up from the bed and looked at him with a defensive look.


    "Xiaonuan..." he was not awake, reaching out to Gu Ying pitifully, but his name was still Li Nuan.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a chill.


    "I''m not Li Nuan, I''m Gu Ying!" She thought she would roar, but she just slightly hooked her lips and laughed at herself in her voice.


    "Gu Ying?" Fang Hua''s eyebrows frown for a while, looking at Gu Ying''s eyes squint, there are no actions and words, he fell asleep again.


    How ironic. He is full of energy and fighting power when he mentions Li Nuan. He wants to swallow her up. When he mentions Gu Ying, he has a hypnotic effect, and his head will not go to sleep again.


    Fang Hua, do you like Li Nuan so much? Do you hate me so much?


    Why, why, why?


    Gu Ying''s grievance at this time has expanded to tens of millions of times in her heart. She can no longer control her emotions. She squats on the ground and hugs her legs and cries silently.


    Yuan Shao got up with the alarm at four o''clock. He didn''t even wash his face. He pulled his suitcase out of the door. But as soon as the elevator came up, he suddenly thought that there were two people at home. He folded back and wrote a note and the key of his own door hung on the door of the guest room. He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t resist the curiosity of his mood. He wanted to know whether the two people had...


    although he knew Tao peeping is disgusting, but Yuan Shao regrets that it is too late. The door has been pushed open, and his eyes squint at the direction of the bed. Fang Hua is the only one. Where is Gu Ying?


    Open and look around for a week, found Gu Ying in the corner, she curled up to sleep, her face still hung with tears.Tomorrow night, they were still...


    Yuan Shao didn''t know what had happened, but he knew that a good man had to do it to the end. He picked up Gu Ying and put it on Fanghua''s side. In order not to wake Fang Hua, but also to not wake Gu Ying and cover the quilt for them, Yuan Shao really went to the airport.


    The next morning, when Fang Hua''s biological alarm clock rings, he naturally wakes up and wants to move his numb arm. However, he finds that there is something weighing heavily on him. When he looks back, he gasps with surprise.


    How could it be Gu Ying, how could she sleep in the same bed with her.


    Fang Hua''s first reaction was to check himself. There were no other changes except the two buttons on his shirt, which proved that nothing had happened between him and Gu Ying. Then the problem came. How could he and Gu Ying get together?


    Looking around, some familiar and some strange, just as he was thinking about last night''s events, Gu Ying also woke up.


    See and Fang Hua lying on a bed, still pillow his arm, a anxious a surprised, turned over to fall down.


    "Ouch." This is a knot solid buttocks pier, ache her eyebrow heart all wrinkles together.


    Fang Hua moved his arm, his eyebrows were also locked, and asked, "how can we be together? Where is this?"


    "This is yuan Shaoge''s house." Gu Ying got up, rubbed her buttocks, pulled away the distance from Fang Hua, and still looked at him with warning eyes: "are you awake?"


    There was no love in his eyes, and his tone was much colder.


    "You and Yuan Shao brought me back from the bar?"


    "You Gu Ying was shocked: "do you remember what happened last night?"


    Fang Hua raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you remember what happened to us last night?"


    "What should happen to us?" Fang Hua asked,


    his memory was only in the bar. He only knew that he had drunk a lot of wine, so he concluded that Yuan Shao brought him back. After all, no matter how much he drank, he would not take the initiative to come to Yuan Shao''s house for the night. As for what happened last night, his mind was blank.


    Seeing that he asked, Gu Ying knew he didn''t remember, and quickly shook her head: "no, nothing happened."


    If he didn''t remember, he would not mention it, and Gu Ying was not stupid enough to say it. After all, she was a substitute for Li Nuan, which was not a glorious thing. What''s more, they just kiss each other and nothing else happens.


    Yes, it''s just a kiss. In the west, it''s all etiquette. What''s the matter? Gu Ying persuades herself not to care, but to forget.

 Chapter 626

    In the morning rush hour, the red car in Fangyuan starts and stops in the traffic flow. The cars on the whole road seem to be out of order. They don''t move, and the horns are pressing one after another.


    Fang Yuan leaned her head against the window, and sighed from the corner of her lips. I didn''t know how much she thought she had.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma jianzhe holds a hand of Fangyuan and kneads it in his hand, which is very comfortable.


    "Don''t want to go to work!" Fang Yuan''s plaintive voice rang out, and her expression of grievance was a little resentful woman.


    "If you don''t want to go to work, do you want to go shopping?"


    Shopping?


    Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up and nodded his head in a hurry: "think about it!"


    "Be good. First go to work and make money. I''ll take you shopping when you have a rest." Ma jianzhe coax, unfortunately, it is useless for Fangyuan.


    She cut a, rolled a white eye: "that still use you to take, I will go myself."


    And so on... Fang Yuan''s eyes turned around and looked at Ma jianzhe with an inquisitive look: "why not tonight? What are you going to do?"


    "How could my little circle be so clever." Ma jianzhe pinched her square face and was patted off without any politeness. She said angrily, "I''ve said it many times. Don''t move my face. It''s very expensive."


    is not a whole, but a foundation. Ah, concealer, lipstick, these cosmetics are really expensive. Just like that, if a woman wears make-up, then it will not be called a woman. It is a walking RMB.


    "You are too cute to control." "Do you remember that I told you Xu Mo''s wife was pregnant and he wanted to go back to the United States."


    Fang Yuan nodded: "remember, what happened?"


    "As soon as he''s gone, his job needs to be replaced. Remember that old friend we met that night when we went to a bar for a drink."


    is that perfume?


    "Her name is Xiali. The three of us worked together when we were in the United States. Later, we married and went to Mexico. This time, she came back to fill the vacancy of Xu Mo to help me. Today is her first day at work, and a welcome banquet will be held for her in the evening." Ma jianzhe turned his head to look at Fangyuan: "do you want to come?"


    Fang Yuan wants to see what Charley looks like, but he thinks about the relationship with her. It''s just that his old colleague is back, not his rival.


    "You just said, she''s married?"


    "It''s over, it''s gone."


    Square round eyebrow frown for a while, subconsciously ask a way: "why can divorce?"


    This word a, not only square circle Leng for a moment, even Ma jianzhe Leng Leng: "what, when to other people''s things so curious?"


    , as if she was the perfume of the perfume, she subconsciously regarded the woman as her rival, and wanted to know her own and win the battle, but that was just an old colleague who divorced. What was she doing?


    Fang Yuan was annoyed and scolded himself several times in his heart, but he still said coolly on his face: "nothing. I''m curious. I want to know why a person can divorce."


    "Ma jianzhe, I heard that some people who get married will get divorced because of whether the toothpaste is squeezed in the middle or at the end. You say that we...


    " we will not divorce, don''t even think about it! " Before she finished, Ma jianzhe interrupted.


    "Cut, we''re not married yet. What are we leaving?"


    As soon as the topic changed, Fang Yuan stopped talking, and Ma jianzhe stopped talking. He thought secretly, if he didn''t get married, he would marry first, but he should propose first. It''s time to give Fang Yuan a marriage proposal ceremony that all girls envy.


    The usual 20 minute journey doubled today, and the square was sent to the company and drove directly to the basement.


    "You don''t drive away?"


    "I guess I have to drink at night, so I don''t want to drive." Ma jianzhe will be very good car, turn off the key to Fang Yuan: "from here to the company, you come to pick me up in the evening."


    "Why?"


    Ma jianzhe hooked his lips: "because I want to show off to others that I have a beautiful and kind girlfriend."


    Well, the answer is very satisfactory.


    "Well, I will promise you with reluctance."


    It''s hard not to be moved by such a proud little expression.


    Ma jianzhe''s eyes slowly focused on the square and round lips, and she seemed to feel something to meet his eyes.


    The next second, Ma jianzhe warm lips kiss up, in her lips rolling.


    When Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan were together, the glass was knocked, and the lips were separated. As soon as I turned back, I could see that Leyan''s big face was close to the window and looked in.


    Fangyuan bit his teeth and pushed the door open fiercely. If it wasn''t for Yueyan to hide quickly, he would be hit by the door on the ground.


    "Hi, good morning, Ma jianzhe!"


    Ma jianzhe also got out of the car, his face calm and happy Yan said: "long time no see, you are beautiful again.""Well, it''s not as round and beautiful as yours."


    "That''s true!" Ma jianzhe raised his eyebrows and agreed with her.


    Three black lines flashed across her face, and it turned out to be what pot matched with what cover, which pair of children didn''t want to face!

 Chapter 627

    Ma jianzhe took a taxi to the company, and Fangyuan and Leyan went upstairs directly from the underground parking lot.


    The elevator rose slowly, and yueyanrao was interested in looking at Fangyuan: "Fangyuan, what were you two doing here just now?"


    "What did not do?" Fang Yuan answered frankly.


    Yue Yan "tut" A: "don''t lie to me, just now I saw." He poked the square circle with his elbow and gave her a wink: "the lipstick is all on. Tut, it''s hard to part with."


    Yue Yan sees a beautiful red color in front of her car. She feels familiar with it. She thinks she has already gone upstairs, but she can get closer to it. Ooh boy, the one she and Ma jianzhe kiss each other is inseparable. Even she stands in front of the car for a long time without noticing, which makes her a married woman feel that It has to be a little shy.


    If they don''t want to live here, what if they don''t want to control themselves?


    In line with the principle that I don''t sacrifice who sacrifices, Yueyan knocks on the glass, which is very ugly and appears in front of the two people and extinguishes the flaming flame.


    if others are ridiculed, they will feel shy. They are so shy that their necks are all red. They can scoff at the round, and pick their eyebrows. "Why, do you envy?"


    took out the powder and lipstick from the bag and made up for herself again.


    , this damn Ma Jianzhe, next time, I must tell him that she is not allowed to kiss her when she wears makeup. Look at this bear like, it is not very good. It''s good. She has a good foundation. She can shine on a foundation with a casual touch.


    "What can I envy?" Happy Yan sneers.


    "It''s said that my brother-in-law is on a business trip again?" Fangyuan looks like understanding: "it''s not good to be alone in boudoir. Otherwise, I''m going to buy you something and solve it by myself, so that you can''t bear to see our love!"


    Happy Yan was angry teeth: "I don''t need it, you keep it yourself."


    Fang Yuan shrugged: "what do I use? I have men."


    "I have men, too."


    "365 days a year, 360 days are not at home. Is there any difference between you, the man in your family?" Fang Yuan suddenly felt guilty: "I should pay attention to it. How angry you are when you see it, how prosperous the valley is!"


    How can this woman say such a shameless thing? I''m really convinced.


    Yueyan knew that she couldn''t talk about Fangyuan, so she didn''t want to be bored. She changed the topic: "Li Nuan''s matter, we lost a lot. Basically, all the lists we pushed went to Qiuyang. It can be said that she is a big harvest."


    "So?" Fang Yuan''s weak tugged at the corners of his lips.


    It''s not a salty reaction. It''s really irritating.


    Yue Yan snorted coldly, looked at the square circle also returned a sentence: "so?"


    So she needs to make it clear that even the year-end bonus is paid out of her own pocket to all of us. Now that the matter is settled, shouldn''t all the lost profits be recovered? And how much cunning Qiuyang has made in this matter, does she have a big heart?


    she''s cool with her, so what a fart !


    "So you can rest assured." Fang Yuan understood the meaning of Yueyan and chuckled: "there are few people who can take away the things that originally belong to me, and they can be safe and sound."


    After a word, the smile on her face faded and her eyes became deep.


    I have a cold. I came back from work for a while and then I overslept. I will be more careful tomorrow

 Chapter 628

    Fang Yuan has been busy all day, designing manuscripts, running factories and meetings. She would like to have two more hands to help her. When she finished, it was nearly ten o''clock. Only her office light was on, sorting out the documents, and taking the car key to the barbecue shop.


    Xia Li''s welcome party was set at the barbecue shop. It started around eight o''clock. Now she only went to pick Ma jianzhe home. At the same time, she also wanted to see what the woman named Xiali looked like, whether it was her thoughtfulness or the accuracy of her sixth sense.


    In her subtle influence, she always thinks that Xia Li has any other feelings for Ma jianzhe. I hope she thinks too much.


    This is a Korean barbecue shop. It has been open in a city for many years. Its taste is authentic and the price is very friendly to the people. Therefore, there is a large flow of customers. Every time we arrive at the meal point, it is always full of people.


    This is the place selected by Xiali. When asked about the reason, Xiali said that she had to spend money. It was better to let her earn some money. At this time, Ma jianzhe realized that this barbecue shop was opened by Xiali''s parents. No wonder she came to a city when she came back from Mexico, and she didn''t even go back to the United States.


    Ma jianzhe is very bold to package the market, gave a very good price, and after the ingredients are ready, Xiali''s parents left, it is very rare to have a holiday, go home to play mahjong, also in order to let the young people play happy, more comfortable.


    Several long tables together, twenty-three people sit together, barbecue, drink, fight, have a good time.


    Although Xiali had not been with us for two days, she was cheerful and informal, and soon became a piece of wine. She drank from the other end of the table to this end with a glass of wine. Everywhere she went, she was filled with laughter.


    "Boss, can I ask you a question?" Xiao Wang drank a lot and his eyes were blurred.


    "Say it


    "Why didn''t you stay with Charley because she had such a good character?"


    Ma Zhe''s job is to make a good job together.


    Ma jianzhe glanced at him with his glass and chuckled: "why do we want to be together, because Charley has a good character?"


    "You see, Xiali has a good character, strong ability, beautiful and hot body. It doesn''t make sense that you can''t wipe out the little flame of love."


    "People say that hair is long and insight is short. How can you be so short without hair?" Ma jianzhe poured a glass of wine to Xiao Wang, a little complacent: "wait a minute, let you see what it means to be beautiful and have a good figure. You don''t think Xiali is so good."


    Xiao Wang''s eyebrows twisted, obviously did not understand what he said.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiali sat back beside Ma jianzhe, her white face was red, and she obviously drank a lot of wine.


    "We''re talking about how you grow up and look so good?"


    Ma jianzhe''s praise, just let Xiali cold hiss: "come on, you will praise me, the sun has to come out from the West."


    "Don''t say, the sun..." Ma jianzhe said with a smile: "it''s really impossible to come out from the West."


    look, it''s normal to hear Ma jianzhe praise her for being too difficult.


    Charley rolled her eyes and filled her glass: "don''t talk, drink!" Tough touched Ma jianzhe''s glass, but he didn''t mean to drink at all. He raised eyebrows: "how, the wine I poured is poisonous."


    "My girlfriend told me to drink less." Ma jianzhe has the posture of withdrawing from the battlefield with both hands in his arms.


    "Are you OK, Ma jianzhe, you''re a hen pecked husband before you get married?" Charley''s expression was obviously contemptuous.


    Henpecked?


    Well, it''s a good word. He likes it very much.


    Seeing Ma jianzhe didn''t repel him at all, but she laughed more happily. Xia Li''s eyes were a flash of gloom, but she quickly adjusted and joked: "anyway, I''ve been a brother for so many years. Do you want to be so lustrous and despise friends? It won''t be good to have a drink with my brother."


    Between them, brothers and sisters call each other at will, just because of the good relationship.


    "Did you know me on the first day?"


    Why is it better for Xia Zhe to sit on the table and pretend to have no wine with her


    "Waiting for my girlfriend to pick it up, of course."


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives!


    Fang Yuan opened the door of the barbecue shop. When she saw the strong smell of barbecue, she immediately felt hungry. She recalled that she had been busy all day and seemed to have only had breakfast.


    Sad ah sad, she works hard in the company, her men eat and drink here, she has to pick up!


    A long sigh, looking at Ma jianzhe''s eyes a little sad, but also noticed the woman beside him and he seemed to smile.


    Different from Fangyuan''s cold and gorgeous appearance, she is another kind of beauty, very soft and not aggressive at all, like the feeling of first love. Her smile is bright and bright, but her behavior is slightly heroic. It can be seen that her personality should belong to the kind of big boy.This is quite different from the image of white lotus and green tea whore in Fangyuan''s mind. He began to think that he was wrong.


    "Miss, I''m sorry we''ve chartered this place tonight. You can go to another place to eat." Hearing the sound of the door, one of the male colleagues did not even lift his face, so he yelled.


    He thought that it was the guest who had come to dinner again. Several groups of people had come in this evening.


    "I''m here to pick up my boyfriend."


    "Pick up?" The man was stunned for a moment, and then looked up and down at the square circle. He couldn''t help but exclaimed that it was a beautiful woman. The corner of his mouth grinned and he yelled: "whose girlfriend is this beauty? Come out and claim it."


    All the people looked at each other, but Ma jianzhe got up leisurely.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Ma jianzhe toward her gentle smile, naturally took her hand to go inside.


    People opened their eyes, as if shocked, at this time do not know who called a: "boss, this is your girlfriend?"


    We all know that Ma jianzhe has found a very beautiful girlfriend, but he has only heard that he has never seen him before. Seeing him today is really a flash in the eye.


    "Why not?" Ma jianzhe slightly raised the corner of his lips and held up his hand tightly clasped by his fingers: "to be exact, it''s not a girlfriend, it''s a fiancee!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t expect that he would say so. The whole person was stunned for a few seconds before he drew up a shallow smile and said hello to everyone: "Hello, my name is Fangyuan."


    This is a couple of talented women. For a moment, the applause was thunderous. It was even more warm than when she welcomed Charley. Some even called out her sister-in-law.


    Fang Yuan lowered his head shyly, took Ma jianzhe''s arm and stuck it closer to him, but actually pinched his flesh with his fingernails, and didn''t know what he was angry about.


    Was it because there was no formal proposal that they announced their relationship, or did they not discuss it with her in advance?


    It''s a little painful, but Ma still smiles and doesn''t show up at all.


    "Hello, Miss Fang. I''m jianzhe''s good friend and colleague. My name is Xiali." Charley gets up and reaches out her right hand.


    Is she Charley?


    Fang Yuan nodded politely and shook hands with her: "listen to jianzhe mention that today I finally saw a real person."


    "Well, did he often mention me?"


    "It''s not often. It''s the last time you met in a bar, he came back and told me about it."


    On the surface, the two women seemed to be chatting with each other, but inside they were more vigorous. They looked at each other with one eye still, and gave each other a score secretly from their hearts.

 Chapter 629

    They haven''t had a good time yet. Naturally, they won''t let Ma jianzhe go and ask them to accompany them to the end of the game.


    Fang Yuan was ready before he came. He nodded to Ma jianzhe and let him sit down with himself.


    Ma jianzhe is surrounded by Xiao Wang, drunk is in a mess, but still holding his chin, staggering to the square, blurred eyes with a little obsession.


    Ma jianzhe also noticed that he stepped forward carelessly, covering up Xiao Wang''s obsessed eyes, and asked fondly, "haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll roast some meat for you."


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, Ma jianzhe has already sandwiched a piece of snow beef on the baking plate in front of him, making a Zizi sound.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to perform." With a faint smile in his round mouth, Ma jianzhe''s eyes are affectionate and soft.


    "Look, all right, you."


    Two of you Nong I Nong, can''t help but let Xiali Zheng for a moment before returning to God, the bottom of the eyes flashed a touch of gloom.


    Once upon a time, Xia Li also saw Ma jianzhe''s doting on a person. Her eyes filled with smile almost overflowed. Even the wind passing by him was gentle. However, Heidi always had a look of no salt and no indifference, and there was a sense of arrogance over others. The square in front of her was quite different from her, but it seemed that there were many Similarities.


    In order to clarify her inner doubts, Xiali took a can of beer and handed it to Fang Yuan: "Miss Fang, can you drink? Do you want to have a cup?"


    Fang Yuan waved his hand: "no, I came by car."


    "That''s a pity. Barbecue is delicious with beer." Xia Li tut two times, expression is very enjoy.


    Fang Yuan just laughed and didn''t say anything. At this time, Ma jianzhe''s beef was roasted, cut into small pieces of uniform size, and put a plate in front of Fangyuan: "try it!"


    Fang Yuan raised his eyebrows and was ready to taste it. Only when he found that he did not have chopsticks, even a small dish was used by Ma jianzhe.


    Xia Li also noticed that she immediately got up and went into the back kitchen and brought back a pair of clean dishes and chopsticks. But Fangyuan had already eaten and shared a pair of chopsticks with Ma jianzhe.


    It seems normal, but it doesn''t seem so normal.


    Ma jianzhe is not addicted to cleanliness, but he is still very concerned about the things imported. It is not hygienic for them to use a pair of chopsticks. In the past, he would have cared.


    Today''s Ma jianzhe, not only didn''t care, but also enjoyed it very much. It was like a basin of cold water pouring down Xiali''s head, which was very cool.


    "Do you want to save so much? My family doesn''t have chopsticks. Here you are." Charley covered up the loss on her face, and her smile was so bright.


    Fang Yuan took the chopsticks and replied lightly, "thank you." Then as if thinking of something, looking at her slightly surprised: "just what did you say, your home?"


    Xia Li nodded and clipped the meat that Ma jianzhe had just baked: "yes, this is the barbecue shop opened by my parents." Then he ordered Ma jianzhe and said, "if I roast large intestine and mushrooms"


    "don''t you have hands, come by yourself."


    "How can I barbecue my girlfriend? I can''t roast my brother''s intestines. Ma jianzhe, are you too fond of color and despise friends?"


    "So what, you envy can also find a man." Ma jianzhe pulled his lips and said with a smile: "ah, you see, there are so many bachelors in our company, so don''t be cheap. It''s better to find one here."


    "I''ll go to you." Xia Li grabbed a shrimp head and threw it at Ma jianzhe: "my mother is a flower at all. Can you find a man so casually?"


    Ma jianzhe and Xia Li are fighting with each other, acting like an old friend, without any abnormal behavior, and Fang Yuan gradually put down his guard.


    Today, it is probably her villain who has taken the belly of a gentleman.


    The theme of today''s dinner is to welcome Xia Li. After a while, she was called by other colleagues to drink, fight and play with fun.


    "Your friend''s character is very cheerful, like the character of a boy." Fang Yuan ate almost, took up a cup of white water to moisten his throat, and casually said to Ma jianzhe.


    "You said she was." Ma jianzhe came down, tone is customary frivolous and ridicule: "she is a man."


    Fang Yuan squinted at Ma jianzhe: "don''t you think Xiali is very beautiful?"


    Xiali looks gentle and cheerful, there should be many men like her.


    "Beautiful?" Ma jianzhe looked at Xia Li suspiciously: "well, it''s not bad, but...


    " but what? "


    "But my roundness looks good."


    For this answer, Fang Yuan said that she was very satisfied. A happy smile bloomed in the corner of her mouth little by little.


    "Boss, is it a show of love that you brought your sister-in-law to abuse our group of single dogs?" I don''t know who will see this scene in the eyes, tut tut two, loud ridicule to, at the same time got many people''s echo.


    "Yes, boss, you haven''t looked away since your sister-in-law came in. Do we have to be more reserved?""Boss, how did you cheat such a beautiful sister-in-law with your eloquence? Tell us about it?"


    You say me a word, ridicule the sound wave again and again, square circle purses lip Cape, eyebrow tip takes a touch of shyness.


    "Envy?" Ma jianzhe generous embrace square round waist, will her to his arms with: "envy have ability, you also cheat a go."


    "Boss, you''re naked, naked and hateful."


    Ma jianzhe shrugged: "who let me have this capital?"


    It''s nearly 12 o''clock. Some people suggest that they should go to the karaoke room again. However, half of the people have drunk too much. They are all shaking and shaking, but they have to break up.


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe took away two colleagues from one of their lines. The rest of them took a taxi to leave the voucher and go back to the company for reimbursement. They had to say that the boss was really generous,


    one of the colleagues was Xia Li. Sitting in the back seat, looking at the two people driving in front of them, they did not forget to hold hands and cover up their heartache. They pulled out the corners of their mouth and joked: "the whole world knows you You can''t, so you can''t


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then thought of the hand held by Ma jianzhe. He responded faintly: "I''m sorry, I''m used to it."


    "The car is automatic. You can''t use this hand. Don''t worry. You can''t die." Ma jianzhe raised the corner of his lips and answered in a relaxed tone.


    Charley full of disdain "cut" A: "I am afraid you patronize love, forget to see the way."


    "No, my life is very valuable." Fang Yuan turned to the side and asked, "is it OK to stop here?"


    Xiali looked around, laughed and nodded: "this is it. Thank you very much."


    He jumped out with the bag and waved to the square circle: "Miss Fang, pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t call me Miss Fang in the future, just call me Fangyuan."


    "All right, I''ll see you later."


    Xiali jumped into the community, Fangyuan a foot of gas also rushed out, excellent performance of the sports car quickly disappeared in the night.


    Xia Li looked back at one eye, and the smile on the corner of her mouth slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 630

    After seeing off Ma jianzhe''s last colleague, it was already 1:30 in the morning when they returned home. However, they saw Gu Ying sitting alone at the door of their house.


    Her little face was covered with tears, pitifully lovable.


    "Xiaoying, why are you here so late?" Ma jianzhe jumped out of the car in a hurry to check whether there was any injury on her body. In addition to some dirty clothes, there was no big obstacle, which let him relax.


    "Does Gu Muchen know?"


    Gu Muchen is not mentioned. As soon as he is mentioned, Gu Ying''s tears are like opening the sluice gate to release water. She cries again. It is obvious that she has been wronged by him. However, Gu Muchen has always loved Gu Ying. How can she be wronged?


    Ma jianzhe thinks, unless it''s because of Li Nuan, Li Nuan has disappeared.


    "He doesn''t know."


    "Then give me a call." Said, Ma jianzhe is about to take out the mobile phone, but Gu Ying quickly pressed his hands: "brother jianzhe, you don''t hit."


    Gu Ying''s reaction further confirmed Ma jianzhe''s idea. She frowned and asked, "did you quarrel with your brother?"


    Gu Ying was silent for a long time before nodding.


    "Because of what?"


    At this time, Fang Yuan stopped the car and came over, frowning imperceptibly. These two people blocked up at the door and didn''t go in. What''s the meaning? Is it more artistic conception to talk outside?


    "If you can''t get in, you can''t get in." Fang Yuan never had a good attitude towards Gu Ying. They were used to it.


    Ma jianzhe pressed the password, took Gu Ying into the house and poured a cup of hot water to her: "how long have you been waiting here? How long did you not call me?"


    Just as she grabbed his hand, her fingers were cold.


    "Not long."


    Gu Ying arrived less than half an hour and was struggling to leave when Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan came back.


    "First drink some hot water to warm up." Ma jianzhe looks at Fangyuan. She is already on the second floor. She is indifferent to why Gu Ying appears.


    "Well done, how could you quarrel with your brother and run away from home so badly?"


    Gu Ying bit her lip and looked down at the floor. Dou''s tears suddenly fell from her eyes and fell into the water cup, causing waves.


    Ma jianzhe could not see her expression, but he knew she was in tears.


    He is a good at coaxing people, but since he was with Fang Yuan, he has never coaxed other girls. This skill is unfamiliar. As expected, there is a saying that practice makes perfect.


    "What''s the matter, so aggrieved!" Ma jianzhe reached Gu Ying''s side, took out a few paper napkins and handed it to her: "OK, OK, you''ve been crying for such a beautiful face. How can you go to see your brother in love tomorrow?"


    Gu Ying''s whereabouts have always been clear, only Fang Hua in the place must have her.


    "Brother jianzhe..." Gu Ying cried out again and rushed into Ma jianzhe''s arms and choked: "brother doesn''t let me and Fang Hua be together."


    Yeah?


    Ma jianzhe was stunned. Did Gu Muchen agree that Gu Ying and Fang Hua should be together? Otherwise, he could not send human and material resources to help Gu Ying pursue Fang Hua. Is it that Li Nuan has disappeared and Fang Hua is not his rival in love, so...


    No, Gu Muchen loves Gu Ying and will never use Gu Ying.


    "Xiaoying, don''t cry. Tell brother jianzhe what''s going on."


    It was three hours ago...


    when Gu Ying returned to Biyuan, it was dark upstairs and downstairs. Therefore, it was concluded that Gu Muchen was either asleep or the company had not come back from work. According to his workload in these days, the latter was more likely, but in either case, Gu Muchen would not find her late.


    This recognition makes Gu Ying feel at ease and bold.


    Opening the door, I changed my shoes in the porch. I turned on the lamp in the living room. When I looked back, I saw Gu Muchen with a cool face, sitting on the sofa still, like a sculpture.


    Gu Ying was startled. Her heart heaved violently. She held on to the shoe cabinet for a long time. Then she asked, "brother, you haven''t slept."


    "How can I sleep if you come back." Gu Muchen''s voice is faint, but in Gu Ying''s ears, it''s like a ghost that makes people shiver.


    "Hey, brother, I..."


    Gu Muchen''s eyebrows raised, which made Gu Ying choke back all the words she had prepared in advance, licked her dry lips, lowered her head with guilt, and began to think about how to talk with Gu Muchen, so as to minimize his anger.


    However, Gu Muchen said: "who allowed you to go to the bar!"


    He knows that''s why he''s waiting for her here.


    Gu Ying''s pupil earthquake, both shocked and surprised, but after a few seconds, calm a lot.


    With Gu Muchen''s means, let alone know that she is in the bar, it''s not a matter of fact that she drank something at a few minutes after that. It''s just that she is so naive that she still wants to deceive him with any lies."Sorry, brother." Now only apology is the best way out.


    "Do you really know that you are wrong, or are you perfunctory to me?"


    "I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let my brother worry."


    "In that case, don''t go out tomorrow and stay at home."


    "No way!" Gu Ying refuted what she didn''t think of. She was afraid of Gu Muchen''s icy eyes, but she had to force herself to overcome her fear in order to win opportunities for herself.


    "Brother, I promise you will come back early in the future. I won''t answer your phone and go to the bar again. But I can''t help going out." Her relationship with Fang Hua has just eased up, and she doesn''t want to fight back. On the other hand, she is also worried about whether Fang Hua will drink recklessly and damage his body without her watching.


    "Because of Fang Hua?" Gu Muchen''s brow frowned.


    "Brother, Sister Li Nuan''s missing is really a big blow to her. She goes to the bar every day to get drunk, which will damage her health." Gu Ying looked down: "what''s more, we don''t all say that the best way to cure a relationship is to start a new one. I believe Fang Hua will see my sincerity."


    Gu Muchen''s eyes are heavy, I don''t know what to think about. After pondering for a moment, his tone of voice eased down: "Xiaoying."


    "Brother Gu Ying thought that her explanation played a role.


    "You and Fang Hua are not suitable!"


    Smell speech, Gu Ying''s face changed, can''t believe looking at Gu Muchen: "brother, what do you say?"


    "You and Fang Hua are not suitable. Don''t go to him again."


    "Why?" Gu Ying roared: "you promised me at first, why do you want to go back now?"


    Gu Ying still clearly remembers what his expression was and what he said when she said she liked Fang Hua. He said, "do you really like Fang Hua? You know he has someone else in his heart. "


    "You won''t go well on this road. You may be hurt more than you have ever experienced. Would you like to do that?"


    "Now that you have thought about it, go after it boldly. My brother will always support you."


    What happened, the brother who said he would always support her, would change his attitude overnight.


    "Xiaoying, how much Fang Hua likes Li Nuan, you can see that you can only get hurt when you are with him." It is Gu Muchen''s naive thought that Gu Ying''s innocent, lively and cheerful can win Fang Hua''s heart, but he forgot that he loved Li Nuan, no less than he.


    He should let Gu Ying out of this emotional cage as soon as possible, rather than let her get deeper and deeper.


    "I''m not afraid to be hurt." Gu Ying growled: "in saying, Li Nuan has disappeared, maybe he is dead. He keeps a hopeless dream and will eventually wake up. He will find that I love him most."


    Maybe he has died... These words, like a sharp blade, inserted into Gu Muchen''s heart.


    His face returned to his former coldness, and his eyes were gloomy, as if a mountain rain was about to come.


    But Gu Ying is still immersed in her own anger, and does not find that she said the wrong thing.


    "Brother, no matter what you say, I will not give up Fang Hua." Gu Ying has a strong expression.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes unprecedented cold: "this can''t help you!"


    Obviously, he wants to compromise with her by tough means.


    At this time, all the anger and grievances in Gu Ying''s heart turned into tears, like a broken bead curtain, falling one by one, accusing: "I''m an adult, you can''t control my mind, my will can''t make any decision for me."


    Gu Muchen''s face is full of cold: "I can!"


    The simple and powerful words defeated all Gu Ying''s hopes. Her whole body trembled and her mood rose to the maximum. At last, she fainted in front of her eyes.


    "Xiaoying!"


    After Gu Ying wakes up again, there is no one around. She puts on her shoes and gets out of bed. Only when she sees Gu Muchen standing on the balcony and talking to her on the phone, she doesn''t listen very clearly, but one sentence is very clear: take care of miss!


    Miss, it''s just her. The implication is obviously to put her under house arrest.


    No, she can''t let Gu Muchen put her under house arrest. She ran away without thinking about it. After she came out, she found that there was no place for her in the world.


    Fang Hua can''t take him in. It''s not the same thing that she lives with Yuan Shao. Tina is in the United States, far water can''t near fire. Ma jianzhe is the only one. Maybe he can persuade his brother.


    In this way, Gu Ying came to Ma jianzhe and had the scene before.


    Ma jianzhe listened to her finish, and her eyebrows gradually twisted. Now Gu Muchen is afraid that Gu Ying will be hurt. What did he do before.


    "Brother jianzhe, I, can I stay here for a few days." She spoke with a puff, crying basically has lost strength.


    "Stay here as long as you like." Ma jianzhe patted Gu Ying''s back and comforted him, "OK, don''t cry. I''ll talk to you about it.""Really?" Gu Ying''s eyes suddenly became bright.


    Ma jianzhe lip angle rises: "when did I cheat you?"


    He said he wanted to have a chat, but he didn''t say it would definitely change Gu Muchen''s mind. There was a big difference between the two. Apparently Gu Ying didn''t realize what the difference was, so she quickly said, "thank you, brother jianzhe. I knew that brother jianzhe is the best for me."


    "Well, go to bed now. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Gu Ying opened her heart and sweetly replied, "good!"

 Chapter 631

    Ma Jianzhe settled in Gu Ying''s room, the mask was covered with a mask, and a lazy set of mobile phone was chasing a new episode of Korean drama. Ma Jianzhe came in, looked at it and took her eyes back.


    "Xiaoying and Gu Muchen quarreled. Come and stay with us for a few days." Knowing that she didn''t care at all, Ma jianzhe still wanted to talk to Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan only answered "Oh" and said, "I''ve put all your clothes in the bathroom. Go take a bath."


    She didn''t care at all what the cause of their quarrel was.


    "Well, I went to take a bath." Ma jianzhe walked to the bathroom door and thought of something. He turned his head to Fangyuan and said, "call Gu Muchen and tell her Xiaoying is here. Tell him not to worry."


    "I''m busy. You can do it yourself."


    To bu Fangyuan''s refusal, Ma jianzhe felt helpless and helpless again. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Muchen''s phone. Before he opened his mouth, he remembered the cold voice: "I know!"


    Ma jianzhe closed his eyes and had a feeling of meddling: "Xiao Ying is staying with me for two days. Don''t worry."


    "Good!"


    At the end of the call, Ma jianzhe threw his mobile phone at will and went into the bathroom to take a bath. He only heard Fang Yuan''s sneering figure coming from behind. She said, "it''s salty to eat radish and light to worry."


    Indeed, he made a fuss. Who is Gu Muchen? How can I not know where my sister is going, but who makes him so warm-hearted!


    The next day was a Saturday. Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe didn''t have to go to work. They didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    Hazy recovery consciousness, she can feel that she is in a familiar embrace, rub, still want to continue to sleep, sunlight through the curtain, diffuse a room bright, as if it is already late.


    Fang Yuan wanted to turn over to get his mobile phone on the bedside table and look at the time. But he moved and fell back into the man''s arms. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ma jianzhe''s smiling face: "where do you want to go?"


    His tone was slightly displeased, but his expression was totally spoiled.


    "I want to see what time it is." Say, square circle wants to turn over, but be held tightly by man, cannot move.


    "Little sluggard, it''s already afternoon." He circled a round waist, a leg pressed on her legs, the hot breath means unknown spray on her cheek, that pair of dark pupil eyes seem to have some magic power, disturb the river.


    Fang Yuan coughed gently and turned his face to the other side: "I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry, too." He said, very strong will square round face to come over, kiss her lip.


    Ma jianzhe intends to feed her in this way and raise her magnetic voice! With her ear lobes and touching love words


    However, at this time, the rapid knock on the door suddenly sounded, and the beauty of the room disappeared.


    After the knock stopped, Gu Ying''s voice rang out: "brother jianzhe, sister Fang Yuan, are you awake? A guest came and said it was a friend of brother jianzhe. "


    The knock on the door was suddenly interrupted. Ma jianzhe said that it was false not to be angry. However, he heard that he was his friend downstairs. His anger turned into confusion and looked at Fang Yuan in doubt.


    Ma jianzhe has many friends. Apart from Gu Muchen and Xu Mo, no one seems to know the villa in the southern suburbs, let alone come here to find him. This not only makes Ma jianzhe confused, but also Fangyuan.


    "We wake up, you ask him to wait downstairs for a while, we''ll go down in a minute." Fang Yuan responded.


    I was so angry that my computer suddenly shut down and wrote nothing. I wanted to die with my heart

 Chapter 632

    But Ma jianzhe seems to be unwilling, not only did not get up, but also frowned at her.


    "It''s your friend. Are you sure you want him to wait?" Fang Yuan didn''t care about his lips: "of course, it won''t take too long to wait. After all, you are very fast."


    Come on?!


    This word is Ma jianzhe''s most annoying word. At this time, looking at Fang Yuan, he would like to tear his bones into his abdomen.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll let you see if it''s me or you at night."


    Fang Yuan''s face was coaxed and pounded on his chest with his fist. He swore: "go to hell, you don''t want to face!"


    After a simple wash, Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan go downstairs together. Unexpectedly, the so-called guest is not someone else. It is Xia Li.


    Dressed in a pink sports suit and a high ponytail, she looked young and energetic. She watched them come down the stairs and said, "I said you two, you can''t get up now."


    "Is there a problem?" Ma jianzhe snorted.


    "It''s not a problem. I just want to know if you can eat your old bones like this?" Xia Li ambiguous smile: "things are good things, but eat too much also uncomfortable ah."


    It''s self-evident what she means. Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan both know it. They turn their eyes to her. Gu Ying looks confused and looks at Ma jianzhe and Xia Li. What are they talking about?


    "How can you come? It''s just idle talk." Ma jianzhe is sitting on the sofa, cocking his legs and looking lazy.


    Charley went to a slightly open place and turned around: "look at my dress, don''t you understand?"


    "Young man?"


    "I''ll go to you." Xia Li pretended to be angry and kicked Ma jianzhe: "I''m here to play for you."


    In the past, when I was in the United States, I rarely had a rest day. I would take a walk on three or five friend''s courts, one for sports and the other for decompression. At first, some of their big men went to play basketball, but considering that Xia Li could participate, they changed to badminton, and they could still play soundly.


    So many years, Xiali still keeps this habit, every weekend to the badminton court walk a wave.


    Today is no exception. Xia Li went to the badminton court early and played, and she thought of Ma jianzhe. I don''t know what he is doing now and whether he is lingering with the woman named Fangyuan.


    After a heavy stroke, Xia Li took the things and left directly. She came to Ma jianzhe''s villa in the southern suburb. She wanted to destroy the relationship between him and the woman and cut off all the favorable conditions for them to promote their feelings. Only in this way can she have a chance.


    Ma jianzhe picked up the eyebrow tip, leisurely and leisurely refused: "don''t go."


    "Why, afraid you lose to me?"


    Ma jianzhe disdains "bang" A: "under the defeated general, I will be afraid of losing to you, I am afraid you cry."


    "Who can''t talk big? You have the ability to compare."


    "I''m not afraid of you!" Ma jianzhe Teng got up: "wait, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes."


    See, her provocation succeeded, Charley said with a satisfied smile.


    Ma jianzhe went upstairs to change his clothes. Fangyuan talked with Xiali downstairs. After a while, Ma jianzhe''s cry came from upstairs: "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, you come up and down."


    Fang Yuan''s brow frowned for a while, and then nodded politely toward Xiali: "I''ll go up and have a look."


    "It''s OK!" She picked up her tea cup and drank tea. Her graceful smile drooped her eyes and became cold.


    Gu Ying came out of the kitchen and saw her expression. Her eyebrows twisted and twisted.

 Chapter 633

    When Fangyuan pushed the door in, Ma jianzhe had changed his clothes. His gray and white sportswear was clean and neat. The golden sunlight played down his clear outline of water chestnut, adding softness. The smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to have no more charm.


    Fang Yuan wants to hide him for her appreciation.


    But this idea, Fangyuan will not let Ma jianzhe know, lest he be complacent and elated.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing downstairs? Don''t come up and change."


    At this time, Fang Yuan found that her set of gray and white sportswear was thrown on the bed, and even the sports shoes and watches to be matched were put there for her, and her eyebrows were raised: "what''s this for?"


    "What do you do? You went with me, of course." Ma jianzhe stepped forward and pecked his round lips: "go and change your clothes."


    Fang Yuan blinked innocent big eyes and looked at him bewildered: "I didn''t say I would go too."


    "It''s up to you whether you understand or not." With that, Ma jianzhe reached out to take off her household clothes: "where your husband goes, you have to go."


    "Ma jianzhe, I need to tell you that we haven''t got the license yet. We are not husband and wife yet." Fang Yuan dodged and rearranged his clothes: "even if we get the certificate and become husband and wife, I am still an independent individual. You have no right to interfere with my personal freedom."


    Her expression and appearance are serious, which makes Ma jianzhe feel a little funny.


    Ma jianzhe approached her step by step, encircling her between himself and the wall, looking at her perfectly: "in addition to that card, is there anything between husband and wife that has not been done?"


    "Yuanyuan, when you are an independent individual, there is no doubt about it, but..." Ma jianzhe''s words changed: "you are mine, and can only be mine. If you are mine, you should listen to me!"


    "Listen to you, big head." Fang Yuan kicked Ma jianzhe''s leg directly: "if you don''t have some color, you don''t know why the flowers are so red!"


    Wearing slippers, Fang Yuan''s strength is not very strong, but it is enough to make Ma jianzhe frown, hold his calf "ouch, ouch," and cry that she is not gentle at all.


    Fang Yuan lenglengleng a hum, pointing to the clothes on the bed said: "put her into the cabinet before you go."


    "Are you really not going with me?"


    "No!"


    Ma jianzhe even coax with cheat, or did not let Fangyuan agree to go to the court with himself, but was coaxed to a card.


    Fang Yuan handed in the black card originally given to her. It was not a conscience discovery, but a feeling that she couldn''t feel the moment when the card was flashed. So she handed in the black card and swindled Ma jianzhe''s other cards in a circle, just to experience the pleasure of the credit card being flashed.


    Well, how can you feel happy when your credit card is flashed? Others don''t realize it. Fangyuan is proud of its achievements.


    "Really not?" Ma jianzhe asked again.


    "No!"


    "Then I''ll go."


    Square circle nods!


    Ma jianzhe kisses her lip, holds her thin slippery small hand, some reluctantly: "I will come back early, you wait for me at home obediently."


    "I see. I know. Let''s go. Charley is waiting for you." Fang Yuan urged impatiently.


    Xia Li sat in the car waiting, watching the two play the show of love, can not help but gradually clench her fist, long nails embedded in the heart of her hand, I do not know the pain.


    After Ma jianzhe left, Fang Yuan thought that no one would disturb him, but he looked up to Gu Ying''s eyes.


    In the heart long sigh tone, the mood is bored.


    "Say what you want." It''s very awkward. Fangyuan has always hated such people.


    "Sister Gu Ying, what''s the relationship between that man and brother jianzhe just now?"


    "Friend!"


    "She..." Gu Ying bit her lip: "does she like brother jianzhe?"


    Smell speech, square round eyebrow moved: "why do you say so?"


    "When you go upstairs, her eyes look at you coldly, which was often seen when elder sister Tina and Sister Li Nuan were still there."


    Yeah!


    Fang Yuan has never paid attention to this point. If it is like Gu Ying said, then this woman can be regarded as a fighter in green tea!


    Eyes a squint, square circle heart has the answer basically.


    Two hours later, Fang Yuan was still in pursuit of the play on the sofa. Ma jianzhe''s phone call remembered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Ma jianzhe opened his mouth, he gasped heavily. If he didn''t know what he had done, Fangyuan would have thought of something crooked.


    "Watch TV, and you!"


    "Just finished a game and was resting." Ma jianzhe unscrewed the mineral water and drank it again: "Xiali said that we would have dinner together in the evening. After a while, I will go back to pick you up.""No, I have an appointment for the evening."


    Have an appointment? He didn''t know.


    Ma jianzhe''s brow frowned: "with whom?"


    "And Gu Ying."


    "To where?"


    "Bar!"


    "Are you going to take Xiaoying to the bar?" Ma jianzhe''s voice suddenly raised, showing a bit of unbelievable.


    Fang Yuan snorted as an answer.


    "No, you can''t take Xiaoying to the bar!"


    Gu Ying is a standard girl. Let alone the bar, she has never touched the wine. If Gu Muchen knows about it, Fang Yuan will take Gu Ying to such a place, and she may be angry to kill people.


    "Good, then don''t take Gu Ying to go," Fang Yuan said, "I will go by myself."


    This is obviously her mischievous mischievous, but Ma jianzhe could not help but look tight, jumped up, threw the towel on the seat, and strode out: "you dare!"


    "What am I afraid of?" Fang Yuan''s voice just fell, she heard Xia Li''s urgent voice on the other end of the phone. She asked, "Ma jianzhe, where are you going?"


    Go where, go home!


    Thirty minutes later, Ma jianzhe appeared in the living room, pursed his lips and looked angry.


    Fang Yuan looked up and down and said, "I''m so anxious. I don''t know. I thought your girlfriend was going to run away with someone else?"


    Ma jianzhe was still wearing that suit of sportswear, and his wrist protectors were not taken off. He ran straight back from the court. Fang Yuan glanced at the time and calculated that it was 35 minutes for him to go home without traffic jam. He should have exceeded the speed limit.


    "I don''t know if my girlfriend will run away with others, but it''s true that my girlfriend is irritated."


    Fang Yuan pulled his lips and laughed. When Ma jianzhe came towards him, he jumped up and forced him to hold himself: "I miss you."


    This sound I miss you, soft voice can not, instantly extinguished Ma jianzhe Teng''s anger.


    "You think I''ll bring me back in this way?"


    "It''s the fastest and most effective one." Fang Yuan holds ma jianzhe''s face and kisses it.


    She suddenly let Ma jianzhe come back, Xiali must be very angry, if she really like Ma jianzhe, she will not give up.


    "Where''s Xiaoying?"


    "I''m out looking for my brother."


    "That..." Ma jianzhe bad pull lip: "we will not return to the room."

 Chapter 634

    It''s not the right time for Gu Ying to come back.


    Gu Ying did go to find Fang Hua. Unfortunately, she didn''t even find a shadow. She could only be disappointed, but she never expected to see such a scene that is not suitable for children.


    Gu Yingjing screamed and quickly covered his eyes and turned around. His white face was red and red.


    She has no experience in connecting kisses, what''s more, it seems that the party is her, and her nervous heart will eavesdrop, and her feet are slightly hot to her hair.


    Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan did not expect, nervous to have aphasia, they quickly separated, quickly finishing their clothes.


    Fortunately, it''s just that the thousand stage drama didn''t cut into the main theme, and the clothes were just disordered, which didn''t really happen. However, it''s enough to make people fantasize about men and women. What''s more, Gu Ying, who still knows nothing about it, doesn''t make any difference to her.


    "I... that..." Gu Ying was so nervous that she couldn''t say a complete sentence, and her single syllable was shaking.


    The dog has beeped. How could she be so clever? I knew she would play in the park for a while and never come back home. What should I do now? How can I pretend that nothing happened?


    Gu Ying''s mind is still psychological. She wants to go, but her legs are so nervous that she can''t move.


    She came back at a bad time.


    "That little Ying, it''s not what you think. We are..." Ma jianzhe thought of a speech, but as if to cover it up. Before he finished speaking, he closed his mouth.


    And the square circle on one side glared maliciously at Ma jianzhe, and then quickly turned around and went upstairs. His mother sold him a lot of money.


    In the evening, Gu Ying lied that she was not hungry and didn''t go downstairs to eat. The main reason was that she didn''t know how to face Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe. She was a little sorry and a little embarrassed. Fang Yuan also lost her appetite. She was lying in bed reading novels without turning her head.


    "My little ancestor, if I''m wrong, please don''t be angry."


    Fang Yuan ignored him. From what happened to now, he didn''t say a word and didn''t let him touch. You said that both of them didn''t control it. How could it be his fault in the end?


    Fangyuan still maintains the consistent posture, holding the mobile phone and sliding the screen, looking at the novel that has not been read for a long time.


    It''s a magic novel. It''s a super long series. She''s been chasing it for two years. She''s tired. But if she wants to know the follow-up story, she can''t help but open it and have a look when she''s bored.


    "Yuanyuan, my good Yuanyuan, please take care of me. I beg you, eh?" Ma jianzhe squatted on the edge of the bed, rubbing his hands together. Pitifully, he pursed his mouth and said good words to Fangyuan.


    Xu is a little annoyed by her noise, Fangyuan coldly lifted her eyes, spit out a word: "roll!"


    "Yuanyuan, are you willing to take care of me at last?" Ma jianzhe pretended to be moved and hugged Fang Yuan in his arms: "God, I''m so excited..."


    is there something wrong with this man? Did she


    tell him to go away and not understand people?


    Fang Yuan wants to talk, but Ma jianzhe holds her to death, and her shoulder gets stuck in her throat. More strength might strangle her.


    A little out of breath, Fang Yuan patted Ma jianzhe on the back and told him to let go.


    "What''s wrong, Yuanyuan."


    "You want to strangle me Revenge, this is the Revenge of the naked.


    "How can it be? I like you too late." Ma jianzhe''s voice just fell, his mobile phone jingling ring, glancing to show, answered the phone: "what''s wrong, Xiali?"


    Charley?


    On hearing the name, Fang Yuan got up and pretended to continue reading the novel. In fact, he was absorbed in the eavesdropper''s speech.


    Ma jianzhe glanced at Fang Yuan and replied, "we didn''t eat at the same time. Why don''t you come here and ask someone to repair it?"


    "Good!" After Ma jianzhe answered, he hung up the phone and looked at Fangyuan with his hands on his cheek. He said gently, "I don''t know how to use the natural gas of Xiali''s house. She can''t cook rice. If she asks if she wants to go out to eat together, I''ll ask her to come here to deal with it."


    Ma jianzhe knows that Fangyuan is angry. In order to make her happy, he calls for all the things she likes to eat. The three of them can''t finish eating at all. In line with the principle of not wasting, she comes here.


    Fang Yuan did not answer, but turned a deaf ear.


    after more than 20 minutes, Xiali came with a bottle of red wine in her hand.


    "It''s not good to rub rice with empty hands, so I brought a bottle of wine." Xiali looked around: "is Fangyuan not at home?"


    Ma jianzhe pointed to the upstairs, the expression is not very good.


    Charley is a smart person, a moment to detect: "how, make her angry."


    Xiali just came down with a soft smile


    "Well, I didn''t drink wine with you last time. This time I brought myself to rub rice and prepare you for a good drink.""Good!" Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe and said in a soft voice, "jianzhe, do you hear me? Xiali wants to have a good drink with me. You can''t stop it tonight."


    Ma jianzhe was stunned. He was still angry and didn''t pay attention to his posture. How could he change his appearance in just a few minutes?


    Sure enough, a woman''s face turned faster than she turned over.


    Gu Ying was embarrassed to go downstairs for dinner, so Ma jianzhe took the food and sent it to her. Before she came back to the restaurant, she heard the two people laughing, and they seemed to get along very well.


    It''s also true that both of them are lenient, and they can get acquainted with each other very quickly.


    Ma jianzhe walked into the restaurant with a smile. After hearing their conversation accurately, his face became stiff. No wonder they were so congenial. They were talking about his past stupid things.


    Ma jianzhe''s appearance is outstanding, his family background is good, and he can be liked by girls. Therefore, there is no lack of girls'' love around him. He also thinks that all the girls close to him will like him and fall in love with him. The appearance of Heidi breaks his pride and thinks that Heidi likes him. Ma jianzhe makes a lot of black dragon and is ridiculed for a long time.


    It was the first time that he was defeated and fell in love with Heidi at the same time. At this time, Xiali talked to Fang Yuan about the loss of personnel.


    "Charley Ma jianzhe''s mouth if there seems to be no hook smile, relaxed threat said: "you and I don''t mind also talk about your past embarrassing things."


    She looked at her, but she didn''t care.


    Xia Li spread her hands and curled her lips: "well, well, don''t say anything."


    Anyway, what she wants to confirm has been verified. Judging from her expression just now, she doesn''t know that there is Heidi, and Ma jianzhe''s extreme reaction also shows that Heidi doesn''t want her to know.


    It seems that Charley has found a way to break them apart.


    Fang Yuan also saw Ma jianzhe''s bleak eyes and frowned slightly and imperceptibly. In his heart, he felt vaguely that the narcissistic folly of Ma jianzhe did not seem as simple as that on the surface. It seemed that there was something that could not be known for her.


    Although Fang Yuan was suspicious, he didn''t ask anything. He gave Ma jianzhe a glance like a coquettish look: "what embarrassing things have Xia Li done? Let''s listen."


    "She did a lot of stupid things." As soon as Ma jianzhe opened his mouth, he saw that Xiali rushed over, covered his mouth and shook his head: "don''t say, don''t say, don''t say anything."


    It''s not only Fangyuan who is coquettish, but she is!


    Ma jianzhe took her off and said, "look at your performance."


    "..."


    after eating this meal for more than three hours, Xia Li''s steps were a little fluttering when she left. Ma jianzhe called a driver for Xiali and sent her back.


    Ma jianzhe turned around and saw Fang Yuan squinting at him. He snorted: "it seems that your relationship is not generally good."

 Chapter 635

    "Since friends are partners, the relationship is certainly good." Ma jianzhe didn''t notice the sarcasm in her words and replied with a smile.


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe with a smile and said, "you sleep in the guest room tonight."


    "Why?"


    "No, there, why, why, what?" He went up the stairs and turned a blind eye.


    This night, Ma jianzhe did not enter the bedroom, but in the next three days, he was always driven out, and even the clothes were thrown out by Fang Yuan. This is the biggest temper she and Ma jianzhe have ever had.


    Ma jianzhe can''t let her go. She plans to be a bully tonight. She can do it or not. However, Fangyuan doesn''t go home. She intends to go to the end with him.


    This is why, what happened, Ma jianzhe has no clue.


    "Brother jianzhe." Gu Ying bit the lip and looked at Ma jianzhe with some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoying?" Ma jianzhe has a coat on his arm and a car key in his hand. He is going to talk to her in Fangyuan''s apartment.


    Because of Fang Yuan''s affairs, Ma jianzhe is not in a good mood these days, and his chuckle has become cold and watery. Unless someone else talks to him first, Ma jianzhe will never speak first. His silence is particularly frightening.


    "You and sister Fang Yuan..." Gu Ying sipped her lips and thought, "is it because of me that sister Fang Yuan will be angry."


    Ma jianzhe''s indifference in the face of more than a touch of puzzled: "how to say so?"


    "That''s it..." Gu Ying was still a little shy when she thought of that day''s event, and her eyes dropped lower: "I disturbed you that day...


    MA jianzhe suddenly gave a long" ah "and said with a smile:" it''s nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Really?" Gu Ying''s dim eye color appeared a touch of brilliance. In recent days, she has really died of guilt.


    Ma jianzhe nodded: "I did something wrong to offend her. It has nothing to do with you." Gently patted her on the shoulder: "don''t think about it. I''m going to work."


    "Brother jianzhe..."


    MA jianzhe looked back at her with questioning eyes, as if to say: anything else?


    "Nothing else. I just want to ask brother jianzhe. Have you talked to my brother?"


    Hearing this, Ma jianzhe was stunned for a moment. In recent days, because of Fangyuan, he had already left this matter behind. She reminded him to think of it, and immediately pulled a fluster: "I''ve made an appointment with your brother tonight. Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    He didn''t want Gu Ying to think that he was an unreliable person.


    Hearing his reply, Gu Ying''s heart calmed down a little, and said to Ma jianzhe sweetly, "thank you, brother jianzhe."


    This smile made him feel guilty for a while. After getting on the car, he immediately called Gu Muchen and asked him to meet him in the evening.


    "I''m on a business trip this afternoon. I''m not free!" Gu Muchen''s cold voice rang at the end of the phone.


    Ma jianzhe frowned and took a look at his watch. He had enough time. If he was fast enough, he immediately turned the steering wheel and said, "I''ll go to find you now."


    The morning rush hour is very busy. In order to get there as soon as possible, Ma jianzhe chooses a bumpy road with less traffic. He stops his car in front of a entertainment building within 20 minutes.


    He threw the key directly to the security guard, jumped out of the car and went straight to Gu Muchen''s office.


    "Horse..." Zhao Yingying gets up and just opens her mouth to call people. At this time, Ma jianzhe has entered the office, and the door is slammed hard.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yingying looks at Xu Yang with a blank look on her face.


    Xu Yang spread his hands and said he didn''t know.


    Hearing the huge sound of closing the door, Gu Muchen looks up from the towering documents. At this time, Ma jianzhe has come to him, clutching his desk with both hands, and his eyes are heavy: "let''s talk."


    "I never said I wouldn''t talk to you. Is it necessary for you to do this?" Gu Muchen glared at him and pressed the inside line to ask Zhao Yingying to send in two cups of coffee.


    "What are you going to do about Gu Ying?" He still has a lot of things to do, time can not be delayed, to get the answer he wants as soon as possible.


    "She''ll stay with you if she likes, or go back to America if she doesn''t like it."


    Gu Muchen took out the cigarette and the lighter from the drawer, lit his head slightly, and took a long breath to spit out the white smoke.


    "Are you talking about people?" Ma jianzhe roared: "at first, you allowed her to pursue Fang Hua. Now Xiaoying''s love for Fang Hua is getting deeper and deeper. You just want to stop. Gu Muchen, you''re in a bad head. Or did you just want to use Gu Ying to disturb Fang Hua and prevent it from getting close to Li Nuan. Now Li Nuan is gone, so you don''t agree with Xiao Ying''s association with Fang Hua."


    He accepted all the answers, but only used Gu Ying. Ma jianzhe was not willing to accept them. He could not imagine that he, who loved Gu Ying so much, would do such shameless and abusive things.But if it''s true, he''ll beat his father out of recognition, even though he can''t beat him.


    Gu Muchen deeply smoked a cigarette, sneer way: "do you think?"


    Even he once doubted whether he only wanted to use Gu Ying, and never considered that she would be hurt because of this. He was... Not worthy of being her brother.


    "I think you master." Ma jianzhe Pei: "you do not play deep in front of me, how to think, say!"


    "What else can I think?" Gu Muchen laughs at himself. At this time, the knock on the door rings and says "in". Zhao Yingying comes in with two cups of coffee.


    "Just put it on the coffee table." Gu Muchen said.


    Zhao Yingying glanced at the two masters. Her face was so cold that she could not help but shiver. She put down her coffee and quickly fled the scene.


    Gu Muchen put out his cigarette, went to the sofa and sat down. After smelling the coffee in his nose, he said, "you know, Fang Hua doesn''t like Xiaoying. What he loves is Li Nuan. They won''t have hope or happiness together. It''s better to have short pain than long pain."


    "You''re the first day, you know?" "If you really think about Xiaoying, you shouldn''t encourage her in the first place," Ma asked


    Yes, from the beginning, he shouldn''t encourage Gu Ying to pursue her love. At that time, she should have cut her love with a sword. She would not have fallen into such a deep place. All blame him and him.


    "I''m naive." Gu Muchen pulled his lips, and his expression was full of self mockery.


    Ma jianzhe looked at his dead appearance and wished to strike him with a fist to relieve his anger. However, considering that he could not beat him, he had to look at him with a look of hatred for iron but no steel: "the big mistake has been made. It''s better to think about how to solve it than to regret."


    "Time will kill everything and let Xiaoying go back to the United States."


    "You fart Ma jianzhe did not want to sarcastically said: "if time really can kill everything, you and Li Nuan will not become this ghost like now."


    There is a saying that time heals people who are willing to cross their own lives. For example, some people will be stubborn for a lifetime because of some obsession.


    Gu Muchen is like this, and his flow of the same blood Gu Ying can be better? Even if Gu Ying could step back and let go of Fang Hua, would it be a long time before she still had the ability to love and love at that time?


    Ma jianzhe heaved a sigh: "a Chen, Xiaoying now belongs to the intense time of love. If you fight with this stick, won''t her rebellious psychology be heavier?"


    He thought about it, but he was more afraid that Gu Ying would sink deeper and hurt more.


    He has already experienced the bitter fruit of not paying for it once, and does not want Gu Ying to experience it once.


    Even if he will hate him, he doesn''t matter, but if Gu Ying really appears rebellious psychology, what happens to him, then what should he do?


    Gu Muchen is silent, his head is disorderly rolled into a pile of wool. He can be cruel to himself, but Xiaoying can''t bet, and her body doesn''t allow it!


    "Ah Chen, I know you are afraid of Xiaoying being hurt, but you are not her. You don''t know what is really hurt for her." Ma jianzhe couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart: "Xiaoying is an adult. Let her do all the decisions by herself."


    Adults...


    the two men in Ma jianzhe''s mouth are stuck in Gu Muchen''s heart. He never thought that Xiaoying, who can only cry and cry for her brother, will grow into an adult one day. She has independent ideas, has people she likes, and has her own persistence.


    Yes, she has become an adult and can take responsibility for all his choices, and he should learn to let go.


    Ma jianzhe looked at his watch and saw that it was about to be nine o''clock. He didn''t care whether Muchen had heard his words. He threw down a sentence in a hurry: "think about it yourself." Just ran out like a gust of wind.


    He was very anxious, really anxious, not because of the work, but because of the square circle.


    Yue Yan has secretly revealed to him this morning that the plane with a radius of 9:50 is going to Japan for a week on business.


    A week, seven days, now it''s only three or four days, he can''t bear it, another week, he will die!


    Taking the car key from the guard''s hand, Ma jianzhe darted past, leaving only a burst of exhaust gas.


    He went straight to the airport and called Fang Yuan on the way. He didn''t answer it twice or three times. Until he was about to arrive at the airport, Fangyuan answered the phone and asked coldly, "what''s wrong?"


    Continuous dial her phone, with the soul like do not know that she was dead!


    "Where are you?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Square and round!" Ma jianzhe was a little angry and wrung his eyebrows and roared, "where are you now


    In memory, Ma jianzhe has never roared at her, stupefied for a moment and gave a dull answer: "airport."


    "Where is the airport?"


    "Terminal T3." As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yuan came back to God. Why should he answer him obediently.Fang Yuan looked at the mobile phone. Sure enough, he turned on the flight mode. He didn''t go back. He entered the security checkpoint. I want to see how you got in.

 Chapter 636

    After being hung up, Ma jianzhe was dialing back, but the polite and mechanical voice of the female voice came to mind: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off...


    shut down? Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows narrowed and the accelerator on his feet stepped harder.


    At 9:30, Ma jianzhe arrived at the airport and directly parked the car on the side of the road. Regardless of the danger of being towed illegally, he jumped out of the car and rushed into Terminal T3. After searching for a full circle, he did not find the square circle. Only then did he think that she might have entered the security check. In order to get in and find Fangyuan, Ma jianzhe casually brushes a flight, passes through the security check first, and then sees Fangyuan sitting on the bench, walking leisurely with his feet up.


    This damned woman!


    Ma jianzhe took away Fangyuan''s mobile phone without saying a word. He asked angrily, "where are you going?"


    A little surprise flashed in Fangyuan''s eyes, and then he resumed his cool appearance: "I''m on a business trip."


    "Why don''t you tell me."


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "I''m your boyfriend."


    "So what? I haven''t reported my father''s whereabouts." Fang Yuan''s every answer can easily provoke Ma jianzhe''s anger. Fang Yuan can see that he is trying to suppress it.


    Ma jianzhe closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he looked at Fangyuan again, the burning anger in his eyes was gone: "Fangyuan, what''s wrong with me? What''s the matter with you?"


    Now is not the time to lose his temper, is to solve the problem, he is not Gu Muchen that kind of no brain, blindly dead carry the guy.


    Gu Muchen, who is far away from the office of the company, sneezes hard and rubs his nose, suspecting that he has caught a cold.


    "I''m not angry." Fang Yuan pulls out the mobile phone from his hand and looks at him calmly.


    Fang Yuan is not angry. She is just verifying whether her ideas are accurate. If she really likes him as she thinks, she won''t miss such a good opportunity. She will try her best to aggravate their relationship with each other even worse.


    If not, that is really sorry, she took the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain.


    Although both results are very sorry for Ma jianzhe, Fang Yuan can''t help it. She doesn''t like being beaten hard. She likes to be controlled by her. After the event, she apologizes to Ma jianzhe.


    The original loved one has no fear, this is what it looks like.


    "You''re not angry. What''s your temper?" Ma jianzhe''s brow twisted deeper.


    Fang Yuan turned a blind eye to Ma jianzhe''s displeasure. A bright smile: "I''m not in a temper."


    No?


    Ma jianzhe would like to beat Fangyuan. If it doesn''t make you angry, how can it be counted?


    At this time, the announcement of accession sounded in the radio. Fang Yuan got up and kissed Ma jianzhe''s angry iron green face and said, "goodbye!" Pick up your luggage and leave.


    But Ma jianzhe''s question has not been solved yet. How can he leave so easily? He grabs her slender arm.


    "I''m boarding." Fang Yuan said with a smile.


    "If you don''t make it clear today, you don''t want to leave." Ma jianzhe''s attitude is very tough.


    Fang Yuan looked at it and sighed helplessly. He put the luggage aside and turned to face him: "I have something very important to go to Japan. I''ll talk about it when I come back." She seduced.


    Ma jianzhe didn''t speak. He looked at her with deep eyes. Fang Yuan knew that this method was useless, so he could only... Stand on tiptoe and kiss his lips directly and rub them on his thin lips.


    Ma jianzhe was stunned at first, then buckled her waist, turned passive into active, pried open the Fangyuan pass, and tasted the sweetness that he thought of day and night.


    The impending flame was ignited at the airport, and people who came and went looked around one after another. Some looked envious, others despised, and some pointed and said unpleasant words. These sounds, like a microphone, went into Ma jianzhe''s ears and extinguished the factors of his body''s kicking and kicking.


    "Let''s go home!" Ma jianzhe domineered her waist and limb, and directly took her out.


    "Jianzhe!" Fang Yuan didn''t struggle and stopped.


    As soon as Ma jianzhe looked back, she fell into her affectionate and soft words. She said, "jianzhe, I love you."


    Feeling moved, the strength of the hand unconsciously loosened, Fangyuan took the opportunity to break free of the clamp, imprinted a deep kiss on the man''s lips, and said gently, "wait for me to come back."


    The next second, Fangyuan quickly pulled the trunk to the gate.


    When Ma jianzhe returns to his senses, Fangyuan is already standing in the gate, waving his hand and smiling sweetly at him.


    The temple is like being hit hard and aching, and the damned woman uses the beauty trick.


    Ma jianzhe watched the plane to Japan take off before leaving the airport. Then he was very sad to find that his car had been towed away, so he had to take a taxi back. Then he called Xu Mo and asked him to pick up the car. After the call, he found that Xu Mo had returned to Japan. Now Xia Li is working for him.Said, "it''s OK." Ma jianzhe hung up again and asked the master to change his address. He went to pick up the car in violation of regulations.


    This circle of twists and turns, a morning has passed, Ma jianzhe back to the company, empty only Xia Li.


    "Where have all the people gone?"


    Xiali looked around: "I said big boss, this will not be noon, even if the meal is not allowed to eat."


    Ma jianzhe looked at his watch, and it was time to have a rest.


    "Why didn''t you go?"


    "On my way." Xiali looked at Ma jianzhe as she put on her overcoat and frowned slightly: "did you... Quarrel with Fangyuan?"


    He has been on his face for several days, and he is still in this picture, which is not like Ma jianzhe.


    "Don''t mention it." Ma jianzhe unreasonable: "do not know what wind, ignore me."


    Charley curled her lips: "women, there are a few days when you are not satisfied, you say a few more sweet words is not good, this is not your specialty."


    "I think she''ll have to listen, too."


    "What do you mean, she''s not even home?" Seeing Ma jianzhe''s white look at her, Xia Li knew that she was right. "Tut tut" two times: "rare, you also have time to eat shriveled."


    "Are you happy?" Ma jianzhe''s eyes show a threatening look.


    Xia Li ha hey a smile: "happy, but there is so little."


    "Charley." Ma jianzhe frowned with a faint warning in his voice.


    "All right, all right. I''m starving." Xia Li put Ma jianzhe''s arm on her arm and said to him, "you haven''t eaten yet. Let me treat you to dinner."


    Ma jianzhe has no appetite. After only moving two chopsticks, he doesn''t eat any more. He looks out of the window with heavy eyes. All he sees in his mind are round figures. He doesn''t know if she is thinking about him now.


    "Oh, it''s not lovelorn. Are you as dead as this?" Xia Li threw the chopsticks on the table: "it''s really disgusting to eat with you. It''s better to go home tonight and solve it."


    "She''s on a business trip."


    "Out of..." Xia Li''s eyebrows narrowed: "to how long?"


    "Seven days!"


    Fang Yuan went on a business trip for seven days and got angry with Ma jianzhe. Isn''t that her chance?


    Cover up the heart of the happy, Xiali "Hi" A: "it is not not not back, how big a thing, I accompany you to have a drink in the evening."


    Ma jianzhe is very upset in his heart. He really needs alcohol to release. After finishing his work in the evening, he goes to the bar with Xiali.


    Xiali is dancing on the dance floor. He sits on the bar, drinking one cup after another, as if he will never give up until he is drunk. She looks at it and doesn''t try to persuade him. She just smiles coldly.


    Fang Yuan arrived in Japan and sent a message to Ma jianzhe that he had arrived safely. He did not put down his luggage and went directly to Lichuan''s studio.


    Lichuan is a famous fashion designer. I heard that Qiuyang intended to cooperate with Lichuan''s studio to open up its popularity and expand the studio better. Qiuyang made so many obstacles to Fangyuan that she would not be satisfied. Therefore, Fang Yuan, who got the news, went to Japan at the first time, and he didn''t believe it. She could not break Qiu Yang''s path with her ability.


    This conversation lasted five hours. When Fangyuan returned to the hotel, he was too tired to accept his luggage. He simply took a bath and went to bed.


    When I woke up the next day, it was nearly ten o''clock. I turned over to get my mobile phone, which indicated that there was an unread MMS message.


    In this era, there are still people who send MMS messages. Fang Yuan doesn''t pay attention to it. He throws his mobile phone aside and goes into the bathroom to wash. But it seems that he thinks of something. He turns back and picks up the mobile phone and clicks on the message. Several photos come into view. It is the back of a couple of men and women, helping each other into the hotel. What they want to do is self-evident.


    Square mouth a cold hum, enlarge the photo, and then zoom in, carefully look at the photo of the man to confirm that it is Ma jianzhe, and the woman she did not know, even had not seen.


    The message is a spaceship, without any signature, only a few ambiguous photos, but Fang Yuan can almost be sure who sent this photo.


    As she predicted, Xiali thought that the opportunity had come and started a quarrel. It was just that Ma jianzhe went to the hotel with other women. She was impatient.


    After opening wechat, Ma jianzhe''s video phone was dialed out. After a few beeps, Ma jianzhe picked up the video phone, his voice was hoarse and full of sleepiness. He didn''t seem to wake up.


    "Where are you now?" Fang Yuan asked.


    His camera is facing the ceiling, familiar with the white lines, which is the bedroom at home.


    "Home." After Ma jianzhe finished, he looked down at the phone and looked at Fang Yuan with a silly smile: "now you know you miss me?"


    "Pick up your cell phone. I want to see the environment around you."


    Ma jianzhe a Leng, eyebrow is not obvious frown: "how?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and do what I say."Although Ma jianzhe didn''t understand what it meant, he still did as he did. He showed her the room and looked at every place according to her instructions.


    Fang Yuan is sure to be at home, and there is no trace of other women''s invasion. Her face softened a little bit: "where did you go last night?"


    "Drink with Charley."


    Sure enough, as expected.


    "And then?"


    "And then I went home."


    "Is there any other place to go?"


    Ma jianzhe thought for a while: "yes, hotel."


    "Charley met a friend, drank too much, and took her to the hotel."


    "You helped her in?"


    Speaking of this, Ma jianzhe was a little angry: "is not it? I helped her to go in with good intentions. She not only did not thank me, but also vomited me all over. You said that you were not angry!"


    Well, the matter became clear, Fangyuan had no doubt, and his heart fell to a new level. He said with a smile of unknown meaning: "are you sure you didn''t do something with that woman?"


    "What can be done?" Ma jianzhe disdains: "she can be far worse than you, OK."


    Fang Yuan is quite satisfied with this answer. No one else in the world can compare her with Li Nuan.


    Think of Li warm, round eyes a sink, do not know where she is now, whether safe.


    After two simple words, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe ended their conversation.


    Fang Yuan just put down his mobile phone, Yueyan''s phone call came in. With a slight stroke of his finger, before he could speak, he remembered his anxious voice.


    "Qiuyang went to Japan, the plane last night."


    Autumn sun will come, in Fangyuan''s prediction, just did not expect to come so fast.


    "I see." Fang Yuan replied, holding the mobile phone into the bathroom, she thought now Qiuyang should be on the way to see Lichuan!


    "What are you going to do?" Leyan believes that Fangyuan can solve the problem well, but she still can''t help asking. After all, she is alone in Japan, and she can''t help her.


    "Beat her ass and piss!" The square in the mirror, especially confident!

 Chapter 637

    Fangyuan stepped on seven centimeter red high-heeled shoes, black Hip Wrap Skirt just knee length, upper body a slim small coat, black curly hair and red lips, the whole person is capable and beautiful, powerful atmosphere.


    "Hello, is Mr. Lichuan in the office?" Fang Yuan went straight to Lichuan''s secretary with a polite smile.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Fang. Teacher Lichuan has a guest. Please have a rest."


    "No, I know his guests, too. I''ll just see you." Fang Yuan''s posture is casual, but the atmosphere is very pressing. The irrefutable tone instantly changes the face of the secretary.


    "Miss Fang, this is not right..." she saw Fangyuan to push the door in, and quickly blocked Fangyuan''s way. She lifted her eyes just to her eyes. Her calm eyes seemed to be frozen, which made people shiver.


    "I don''t like to repeat a sentence twice." Without much nonsense, Fangyuan reached out and peeled off her body blocking the door, and pushed the door directly into it.


    "Miss Fang..." it was too late. Fangyuan had already entered the office and looked at the two people sitting on the sofa. Her face turned white and she bowed her head apologetically: "I''m sorry, Miss Lichuan. I didn''t stop Miss Fang."


    "No matter what happened to her, I insisted on coming in." Fang Yuan laughed and turned to the Secretary and said, "please make me a cup of coffee."


    The Secretary''s hands uneasily twisted together, tentatively looked at Lichuan, and saw that he indicated himself with his eyes, then he said "OK." I went to the tea room to make coffee.


    Although Lichuan is a well-known designer, he is also famous for his temper. If he doesn''t conform to his will, he will inevitably be held responsible. In serious cases, he may leave.


    Ms. Fang said that she was here to talk about cooperation. She should be humble and submissive to Lichuan. In fact, on the contrary, she was quite independent and even very impolite. She didn''t say anything. Yesterday, she broke into Lichuan''s office without any reservation and left after talking for several times. However, it was strange to think about it, If it was someone else, teacher Lichuan might have thrown people out. How could he talk to her for hours!


    The door of the office was closed, and Fangyuan also sat down on the sofa, facing the gloomy face of Qiuyang. Her beautiful eyes were as fierce as looking at the enemy.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care, his eyes fell on Lichuan''s body, and his bright eyes showed a bright smile. The powerful atmosphere also added a trace of ancient spirit and spirit, which was enough to stir up people''s heartstrings.


    Do you disturb me A mouth, soft waxy like a coquettish.


    "No!"


    Lichuan is over 40 years old. He is single and has not been involved in any affairs. His emotional problems are still a mystery. His hard-looking and expressionless appearance will make you think that he is cool. However, when he speaks with a smile, he is quite amiable. Of course, this is limited to outsiders. In private, he has a bad temper.


    Familiar people know that when he smiles gently at you, you may have to be careful. There may be a storm brewing in public, such as now.


    But Fangyuan is not afraid at all. After all, no one knows Lichuan better than her.


    Yes, she had a short relationship with Lichuan, how short it lasted only 12 hours. She was with him to fight for face in front of others, and to break up in order to stop loss in time.


    Now the square circle thinks, how can oneself be stupid enough to pull a 1 and compete for face in front of the 0 of 1!? (what do 1 and 0 stand for, please do Baidu)


    "that''s good, or I may feel guilty." Fang Yuan turned his head and laughed at Qiuyang: "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we could meet in Japan."


    Ah, bah, I didn''t expect that this Ya''s basic is to follow, and even more shameless to use such a beautiful trick, such a bad trick, also afraid to go out to be struck by thunder.


    Qiu Yang bit the back teeth and scolded Fangyuan in his heart, but he still had a comfortable smile on his face: "yes, it''s so clever!"


    "We''re so lucky."


    "Buckle..." the door of the office was knocked, Lichuan said "in". The secretary brought in a cup of mellow coffee and put it on the coffee table.


    "It''s none of your business. Go out."


    She took aim at the faces of the three people with her afterlight. It seemed that there was no displeasure. They were all relaxed and natural. However, she felt that the air pressure in the office was getting lower and lower, which made her breathless. Just as she was trying to escape, she heard Lichuan''s words, almost ad hoc. She walked like a runner.


    The door of the office was closed again, and the weird atmosphere was around. Fangyuan was almost more brilliant than offering flowers.


    Qiu Yang squinted: "I don''t know if Miss Fang is coming to Japan for business or private."


    "Me Fang Yuan touched his chin with his hand and looked at Qiuyang with a smile: "business is also done, private affairs are also done."


    Everyone knows it well, but they all pretend to be fools here.


    At this time, Fang Yuan asked, "are you for the public or for the private?"


    "Business.""Oh The ending of the square circle is elongated, and the voice is hard to detect: "it''s a business to see Mr. Lichuan."


    Qiu Yang picks eyebrow, looks at square circle and does not speak.


    "I''m different from you. I''m here to see Mr. Lichuan for personal reasons. Of course, it would be better if I could talk about business affairs by the way."


    Qiu Yang narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s private?"


    "Oh Fang Yuan seemed to have heard the funny things, and his eyebrows and eyes were more open: "since it''s a private matter, how can I tell you? We''re not very familiar."


    This breath choked Qiuyang. He could only look at Fang Yuan with a pair of angry eyebrows and cold eyes. After a long time, he arrived: "in this case, please go out first. I have business talks with Mr. Li Chuan."


    "Can''t I listen?"


    "You don''t have to tell me about your private affairs. Why should I let you listen to my business affairs?"


    Fang Yuan "Oh" sound, got up to go, but the next second to think of what like, buttocks fixed on the sofa and did not move: "then I tell you my private affairs, you also let me listen to your business."


    The deal seems fair, but why?


    Autumn sun has not had time to say what, for a long time did not speak Lichuan opened the mouth: "Fangyuan do not have to go, your business, but said it might as well."


    This makes it clear that Lichuan wants to stand on the other side of the square and share the same boat with her in the city. But why, they just met yesterday? Is it true that the beauty scheme has worked?


    Autumn sun secretly biting lip, a pair of cold eyes temperature is almost negative.


    She wanted to walk away. Her self-esteem did not allow her to be treated unfairly. However, her reason made her endure. After all, this was the purpose of Fangyuan. Once she left, the cooperation would collapse.


    Qiuyang pondered for a long time, then eased his mood and said: "Mr. Lichuan, as I just said, our company is excellent both in word-of-mouth and designers. If you can choose to cooperate with our company, you will not be disappointed."


    In fact, Qiuyang has nothing to say. Before Fangyuan came in, the general cooperation plan has been said with Lichuan.


    Lichuan picked up his coffee and sipped it elegantly. He looked at Fangyuan and hooked his lips: "if I''m not wrong, Miss Fang should come to me for personal reasons."


    Fang Yuan thought about it and said with a smile: "that''s right."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Fang Yuan said with a strong sense of reason: "that is to ask you not to promise any cooperation about Miss Qiu!"


    Voice just fell, autumn Yang Teng to stand up, suppressed anger straight to the throat: "Fangyuan, you don''t too much."


    Fang Yuan gave a sigh and said: "I am so excessive. How can you take me?"


    Compared with the autumn sun behind the back to make Yin move, she face-to-face what is too much?


    "Fangyuan, you..."


    "OK!" Lichuan''s cold voice directly cut off Qiuyang''s words, looking at her eyes with warning.


    This is his office, and no one else is allowed to behave here.


    At this time, the square circle smiles like a flower.


    "Miss Fang, is this what you call a private matter?" Seeing Qiuyang sit down indignantly, Lichuan just falls on Fang Yuan''s body: "what kind of confidence does Miss Fang have? I think I will promise you instead of driving you out as a madman."


    "Of course, it is the emergence of such things that I have such confidence." Round eyes full of bright smile, there is no place to hide pride and pride.


    Autumn Yang looked at, slightly pinched the palm.


    "Oh?" Lichuan like confusion, tone is a slight warning: "say to listen to what kind of things."


    What Fang Yuankou said is just a matter of Lichuan''s sexual orientation. Others don''t know that she is very clear about it, and she still has evidence in hand. Once it is made public, it may not affect Lichuan, but the man he cares about is not necessarily.


    Of course, it''s just a threat from Fangyuan. It''s impossible for her to find the media to make it public. But for the liking degree of Lichuan to that person, it''s a little disadvantage for that person, so there''s no reason not to allow her. That''s why she is so confident that she can say to Leyan: don''t worry. Three words.


    It''s strange that Qiuyang can''t cooperate with others. Instead, he''s looking for Lichuan. Isn''t that the one who sent the door to find the gas receiver?


    "It''s not something that matters. It doesn''t matter if Mr. Lichuan doesn''t know, of course." Fang Yuan''s words changed: "if Mr. Lichuan insisted on my saying, I would be respectful rather than obedient."


    Lichuan''s eyes squint, looking at the round eye color is very dangerous.


    "Miss Fang has said that. It seems that I''m going to be in a bit of a dilemma if I ask again."


    Fang Yuan raised his lips, and the smile was brilliant enough to make people angry.


    "I know about the public and private affairs of both parties and will consider them carefully." Lichuan got up: "I have other things, so I won''t leave you for dinner. I''ll inform you of anything as soon as possible.""Mr. Lichuan..." Qiu Yang was eager to say something.


    "Take your time Lichuan pressed the inside line: "Linda, see you off!"


    Linda came in for the first time, extended her arm respectfully and said, "please."


    Fang Yuan nods with a smile and goes out of the office first.

 Chapter 638

    "Stop Behind Fang Yuan, the angry voice of Qiuyang rang out.


    Fang Yuan stopped and looked back. It was quite different from the innocent appearance of human and animal in the office. It was an angel and a devil.


    "Anything else?"


    "Fangyuan, what do you want to do Qiuyang did not care about her image. She stood on the road and yelled at the square, attracting the attention of many passers-by, but she didn''t care at all.


    No one knows how much hard work she has spent and how many days and nights she has spent in order to cooperate with Lichuan, and even how much hard-earned money has been spent on it. Qiuyang can not care about anything else, but this one she can''t easily compromise.


    She needs to open up the Japanese market and occupy a place in Japan, not because of anything else, but just for money.


    After Li Nuan tripped Li Shi, Qian Jin gradually transferred his industry to Japan and continued to develop his career in Japan. He said that after complete stability, there would be few opportunities for him to return home, or even not to return home.


    Not returning home means that the relationship with Qian Jin can only be here, no, no!


    She has been waiting hopelessly for so many years, and this time she doesn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    Qiuyang is a woman who pursues career more than love. It is not easy for her to give up some achievements and come to Japan to love her. She can''t do it. After a few years, she still treats money in her heart. It''s not willing for her to give up such love. It''s the best way to think about it and bring her career to Japan.


    However, once she has the ability to start from scratch, it means that she can''t do everything in Fengshui for ten years.


    Therefore, this opportunity is extremely important to her. When she learned that Fangyuan came to see Lichuan in Japan, she flew over all night and came to see Lichuan early in the morning. She had just had a good talk, but everything changed as soon as Fang Yuan appeared.


    She can feel the vacillation and swing of Lichuan. It''s all Fang Yuan''s fault. She has destroyed her love once, and this time, will it go with her career?


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes: "Qiuyang, do you feel particularly angry, angry and aggrieved now? I tell you, I also had this feeling at the beginning, but now it''s just a tit for tat."


    The first time is because she sells bags for Li Nuan. She and Zhang Mei make rumors. The second time is Li Nuan''s network violence. She pushes the waves to pull her into the water. Every piece of this pile is clearly remembered, so that one day she can feel the same way.


    "Fangyuan, I asked myself what I didn''t apologize for, and where did the tit for tat come from."


    Like hearing the big joke, Fang Yuan''s face was somewhat ferocious: "no, I''m sorry? Do you want me to help you remember? "


    Autumn sun is like being hit by a dead man, beautiful and godless blink.


    No, she didn''t do anything. Zhang Mei did it all by herself. She had nothing to do with her. She just... Didn''t stop her. Besides, when there was no wind, there was no fire.


    "Fangyuan, if you don''t do anything, that Mei naturally can''t find any handle on you, and it won''t...


    " Qiuyang! " Fang Yuan Sui ran interrupted the autumn sun, spitting out every word wrapped in hard ice: "you and Zhang Mei are birds of a feather, you do or she do for me is no different, so this result should have you two together to bear."


    Fang Yuan smile, the bottom of the eyes showed a cold eye color: "don''t worry, you should be her turn to solve it, you can''t run."


    Qiuyang had never seen such a square circle, and her heart ran over a burst of fear, but she still held on to her appearance, looking at her eyes full of anger: "who do you think you are, I will not let you get what you want."


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Square circle hook lips sneer, wave to attract a taxi, back to the hotel.


    In front of the bright and clean French window, Lichuan with smoke, his eyes heavy standing in front of the window, looking at the people the size of ants downstairs, the traffic flow, no one knows what he is thinking.


    On the other side of a city, Ma jianzhe was awakened by Fang Yuan''s phone call and did not sleep any more. After simply washing and eating lunch, he drove to the company and received a call from Zhang Mei on the way.


    His number was given to Zhang Mei in the mall that day. In order to thank her for giving up her skirt generously, Ma jianzhe promised Zhang Mei a request. As for what it was, he didn''t contact her until he thought about it.


    More than half a month later, this is the first time Zhang Mei called him. I think there must be an answer.


    "Miss Zhang..."


    Zhang Mei laughed: "it''s a strange address. We didn''t say it last time. Please call me Mei Mei and I call you jianzhe."


    Mei Mei... Seems too friendly.


    "Something?" Ma jianzhe decided to skip the address.


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok?" Zhang Mei joked, and then immediately said, "but this time you really said it, and I really have something to look for you.""What''s the matter?"


    "Are you free this evening? I''d like to ask you a favor."


    If Fang Yuan is not here, Ma jianzhe can say that there are a lot of things to do when he leaves for work. However, if Fang Yuan is not there, it is not good to promise to meet other women in the evening?


    Perhaps aware of Ma jianzhe''s hesitation, Zhang Mei added, "don''t forget that last time you said you could promise me a request. You won''t get the skirt, so don''t count your promises."


    "Of course not!" Ma jianzhe made a beautiful turn and heard the car downstairs of the company: "but can I know in advance what''s busy and see if I need to make some preparations."


    "Dress handsome, we..." Zhang Mei''s tone is ambiguous: "to pretend to be lovers, let my blind date to retreat."


    Ma jianzhe threw the car key to the security guard and continued to ask, "can I ask why?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Mei sighed: "still can why, my mother is afraid I can''t marry out, must go to blind date."


    "There''s nothing wrong with a blind date. Maybe the other person is the right person?"


    "Well..." Zhang Mei seemed to be seriously thinking about what he said. After a long time, she came back: "well, I''ll go to see if the other party is my favorite. You are waiting for my signal outside at any time. Once I give you the signal, you can help me solve the problem."


    Zhang Mei said so. It seemed inappropriate for Ma jianzhe to refuse, so he made an appointment to meet at Deshun restaurant at 8:00 p.m.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Mei complacent smile, she must take advantage of the Fangyuan not in this period of time, good capture Ma jianzhe''s heart.


    Ma jianzhe, who knew nothing about it, entered the company. As a result, Xia Li''s design draft just flipped two pages at random and threw it back: "change!"


    "Change it?" Xia Li frowned: "this is already very good, where is not suitable ah, Ma jianzhe, you should not be in a bad mood, deliberately whole me, do you want to accompany you to drink two glasses in the evening?"


    "No, I have an appointment."


    Xia Li Leng Leng, wooden asked: "what?"


    "I said take it back and change it, and go out and close the door!" Ma jianzhe didn''t forget that Xia Li''s so-called friend vomited all over her body last night. She lost her high-grade custom-made suit and didn''t have to ask for it, OK?


    He is still angry when he thinks about it.


    "Ma jianzhe, Fang Yuan is not at home. Who do you have an appointment with?" Xiali walked two steps back, staring at him with burning eyes: "you don''t want to fool around, I''ll report to Fangyuan."


    Ma jianzhe was impatient and waved: "hurry to go. It''s better to say it''s serious. Call her back now."


    In that way, it can also be regarded as a solution to his lovesickness.

 Chapter 639

    Ma jianzhe has been driving the red Ferrari in Fangyuan in recent days. Her car is full of her things, full of her flavor, which can be used to ease his missing.


    At 8:00 p.m. at the door of Deshun restaurant, Ma jianzhe sat in the car smoking, looking at the inquiry information sent by Zhang Mei on the interface, and casually replied "arrived", but all the figures in his head were square and round.


    This little girl has been missing since she called him in the morning. I don''t know what she''s doing now. Is she missing him like him, or has already played so hard that she has forgotten that there is still one at home that he is thinking about.


    Bored smoking, in the heart of a long sigh, touched the steering wheel suddenly increased strength, mercilessly pinched, this smelly girl, wait for her to come back to see how he taught her well!


    Ma jianzhe repeatedly hummed, at this time the mobile phone dropped a sound, it was Zhang Mei sent, told him to go into the play.


    Eyebrow a pick, will smoke out, did not expect to come so fast.


    This Deshun restaurant has been open for decades. It has been passed from grandfather to grandson. What it does is still very popular. It has a high evaluation on the food website, and the consumption is not very expensive.


    This restaurant was chosen by the other party, and Zhang Mei didn''t care. Anyway, it was just a scene of death.


    Zhang Mei and the man sat by the window. They had a wide view. They could enjoy the delicious food and the beautiful scenery of the city. However, Zhang Mei was not interested in both of them. She looked at the door position intentionally or unintentionally, as if she was waiting for something.


    "Miss Zhang, is the food not to your taste? Do you want me to have these changed?"


    The man named Xu Lu, who is thirty-six years old, is a university professor. His appearance and clothes are very common. The only thing worth mentioning is that he is quite honest, in other words, he is dull!


    Such a person Zhang Mei would not even look at it, let alone be with him.


    "No, it''s delicious." Zhang Mei''s heart disliked, but her face was still hung with a sweet smile: "it''s just that I''m losing weight recently, so I eat less."


    "Miss Zhang is thin enough to lose weight." Xu Lu pushed the glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose and laughed with simplicity.


    "Women always feel fatter." After a glance, Zhang Mei breathed fiercely. Her heart beat suddenly. Her eyes fell on the man who came in at the door. She couldn''t move an inch.


    Xu Lu is obsessed with her appearance, and her white face is still ruddy. Following her eyes, the man coming towards her is dressed in a high-end custom-made suit, and the fitting cut is almost perfect to show his good figure.


    His water chestnut clear five = official has a man''s fortitude, but thin lips smile like a smile, add a touch of softness, but also more ruffian, he pinched just right, handsome people can''t move his eyes.


    Xu Lu sighed to herself. No wonder Zhang Mei was fascinated. If he was a woman, he would like such a man. But Xu Lu didn''t expect that the man would watch them coming.


    "Mei Mei!" Ma jianzhe gently Yang smile, voice sexy low.


    Zhang Mei''s face turned red with a brush. She immediately got up and was a little anxious: "you... How are you here?"


    "Come and eat." Ma jianzhe approached and naturally held Zhang Mei''s waist, looked at Xu Lu and asked, "is this the friend you told me?"


    "Yes


    "Hello, my name is Ma jianzhe. I''m Mei Mei''s boyfriend." Ma jianzhe has one hand around Zhang Mei''s waist and one hand goes forward to shake hands with Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu was stunned, got up and looked at him dully: "you say, you are her boyfriend?"


    Mei Mei, what a lovely name!


    Cuddle the waist, what an intimate action!


    Ma jianzhe took a look at Zhang Mei, and the bottom of his eyes was full of gentle smile: "yes, I have been in contact with Mei Mei for a long time."


    "But..." Xu Lu looked at Zhang Mei, and her face was full of questions: "you have a boyfriend, why do you come to make a blind date with me?"


    "Blind date?" Ma jianzhe''s eyes narrowed and Zhang Mei''s face suddenly sank down: "what''s going on? You''re carrying me on a blind date?"


    He''s jealous, and it''s very obvious.


    If Zhang Mei didn''t know that Ma jianzhe liked Fangyuan, she would have thought that he was playing a trick.


    "No, listen to me." Zhang Mei cooperated with Ma jianzhe''s performance and grabbed his sleeve: "my mother forced me to come. You should believe me."


    Then, Ma jianzhe''s face softened a lot and apologized to Xu Lu: "I''m sorry, her mother didn''t agree with us, so I''m so sorry for the misunderstanding. I''ll take this meal, but Mei Mei will take it first."


    he said with a smile, which was very polite, but he had a kind of irrefutable tone, which made Xu Lu immediately Speechless, he can only stare at Ma jianzhe holding Zhang Mei''s waist and taking her away.


    "Thank you, jianzhe!""You helped me last time, and this time you should be."


    This scene was photographed by a figure in the distance with a camera. The twinkle and smile of the two men and women are just like real lovers in love.

 Chapter 640

    Far away from Xu Lu''s sight, Ma jianzhe opened the distance with Zhang Mei without a trace. At that time, his hands on his waist and legs did not know when he was lazily inserted into his trouser pockets.


    "Did you drive?" Ma jianzhe asked politely.


    Zhang Mei glanced at Ma jianzhe''s hand, but she still shook her head with a gentle smile.


    "Get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    It is the so-called helping people to the end and sending the Buddha to the West. What''s more, Ma jianzhe is at least a gentleman and has no reason to leave the girl alone.


    This is the result that Zhang Mei wants, naturally also do not pinch: "thank you."


    She opened the door on the co pilot''s side and was just about to sit in. She only heard Ma jianzhe say, "excuse me, can you take the back seat? The co pilot is my girlfriend''s exclusive seat. "


    Zhang Mei''s smile at the corner of her mouth was stiff for a moment, and the corners of her eyes were a little cramped: "I''m sorry, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ma jianzhe thought that she was apologizing for her abruptness. He pulled his lips and interrupted her. Then he opened the door of the special car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Zhang Mei still stood in front of the co pilot''s door and did not move. She twisted her hands uneasily, as if there was something difficult to say.


    "Something?" Ma jianzhe side head, looking at her.


    "That, I..." Zhang Mei bit her lower lip. She seemed to have made up her mind. She bent down to look at Ma jianzhe in the car: "well, can I have a co pilot? I have been in the back seat and had an accident. There is a shadow behind me."


    She spoke in a less and less voice, not knowing whether she was afraid or not.


    Oh, I''m sorry, that''s what I mean. Ma jianzhe suddenly realized.


    Since people have shadows, it''s not good to be reluctant, Ma jianzhe is very cheerful answer: "good!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Mei regained her bright smile again. She sat in the car and closed the door. She said softly, "I''m sorry to give you trouble."


    "What''s the trouble? Fasten your seat belt and get going."


    Zhang Mei said "good" and went back to pull the seat belt, but she failed to pull it out for several times in a row. She looked at Ma jianzhe with embarrassment: "well, can you help me? It seems to be stuck. "


    Ma jianzhe didn''t think much about it. He leaned over to pull the safety belt, but he still held the front gear with one hand. Deliberately, he kept a distance from Zhang zhangmei. He stretched his big hand out. There was no jam at all, and the safety belt came out.


    "Look at me, stupid." With an apologetic smile, Zhang Mei took the seat belt from Ma jianzhe''s hand and pressed it on the buckle.


    "Girls can''t say stupid, but cute."


    If not, it was ma jianzhe''s habitual smile, and Zhang Mei even felt that he was spoiling her.


    Zhang Mei drooped her eyes. Her long curly hair covered her face, and she teased her lips.


    Ma jianzhe likes Fangyuan, she knows, but how much she likes it? Zhang Mei used to know a little about it, but today she really feels his love for Fangyuan.


    When Ma jianzhe was looking at the square circle, her eyes were spoiled, and the smile on her mouth was completely different. It seemed that she had a vast universe. The happiness distributed all over her body could not be moved, which deeply hurt her heart.


    But do you want to give up?


    Zhang Mei thought about it for a while, but she couldn''t do it. She didn''t lose two words in her dictionary. Even if she lost, she had to work hard. That''s why we have today and now.


    She should boldly and bravely pursue love, even if the means are somewhat despicable, as long as she can get Ma jianzhe, it is good.


    Put on the side of the hand slightly pinched the fist, tone slightly envious said: "Fangyuan can be your girlfriend, very happy."


    This happiness, no matter what means, how dirty, she will get it.


    "I''m happy to be her boyfriend." Speaking of Fangyuan, Ma jianzhe''s smile deepened a lot, but he didn''t know that someone had taken all the scenes and sent them to Fang Yuan, who was far away in Japan.


    Happy New Year''s day and tomorrow''s Day

 Chapter 641

    When Fangyuan saw the photo, he was having dinner with Lichuan. His relaxed and pleasant expression was instantly condensed, and his eyes were covered with cold light. But it was only for a moment that he disappeared, but he was still caught by Lichuan.


    Lichuan''s seemingly calm sight fell on Fangyuan, but his impatience at the bottom of his eyes became more and more obvious: "if something happens, we can talk about it another day. "


    her beautiful eyes squint slightly, holding up the red wine glass on the table and shaking carelessly.


    "It''s not a very important thing. It doesn''t interfere." Fang Yuan received all the emotions, buttoned the mobile phone on the table and looked at Lichuan on the opposite side of the table.


    In Fangyuan''s memory, in addition to being patient with that person, Lichuan felt that he was wasting his time, except that others even said a word more.


    "In that case, let''s talk about our relationship." Lichuan put down his glass, leaned forward and put his hands together in front of him. This posture is generally a high alert and defensive posture only when Lichuan talks.


    At this time, he had already regarded Fangyuan as the object of negotiation, rather than an old friend he had not seen for many years.


    Square round eyebrow tip is frivolous, the corner of the mouth rises: "between us, what matter?"


    As long as she wants, she can act like a fool to the extreme.


    "How about your so-called private affairs?" Lichuan''s look suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    Lichuan is an orphan. He doesn''t have any close relatives. Although he has everything he has now, he doesn''t care much. But he only cares about that person and everything about that person. The only thing he cares about is that he thinks she is important.


    Fang Yuan pinched the gate of his life, which is very smart, but also need to be careful. Lichuan is not a good man and a woman, but he is definitely a guy with revenge.


    Fang Yuan''s beautiful face had no fear: "good, how do you want to talk about it?"


    "I''ll talk as much as you want."


    "I''ll do what you want to talk about." Fang Yuan''s expression was relaxed, and she took a sip of her wine cup. Her good-looking eyes never left Lichuan''s body.


    Two people''s eyes confrontation, there are Mars in the air thundering sound, there are strangers passing by, they will unconsciously speed up the pace, they do not know why.


    "Well, let''s not get rid of this stupid head." Fangyuan took back his sight and looked at the brown red liquid flowing slowly on the glass. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked: "you say your appeal, I say my appeal. Everyone should be clean and tidy."


    Lichuan is still looking at her, eyes deep.


    "Lichuan, I didn''t mean to expose your relationship with him. I just used it to express my determination. You and Qiuyang will never let you two cooperate." Every word she said seemed to emphasize and warn.


    "Oh Lichuan suddenly laughed: "so you want to tell me, if I do not agree, you will expose my relationship with him?"


    Fang Yuan smile, Mou bottom a piece of pure good will, remind a way: "he and Qiu Yang, I believe you will weigh the pros and cons, who is more important to you, or that is what you want."


    "Lichuan, you should have been together for more than three years. In these three years, you should have suffered a lot of grievances. Don''t you want to appear at his side, protect him at any time, and swear to the public all the time. He belongs to you alone." Fang Yuan''s expression also became serious: "this is a great opportunity for me to reveal the relationship between you. He won''t blame your selfishness for destroying his everything. At that time, he will have nothing but you, and you will become his everything."


    Fang Yuan said, eyes tightly staring at Lichuan, sure enough, when she said the last sentence, you will become all of him, calm eyes shake, interwoven with one hand also pinch more tightly.


    Lichuan admitted that he had not considered what Fang Yuan said.


    In the three years of underground love, only the party concerned knows the most about the pain and suffering.


    He often goes out in the dead of night when everyone is sleeping soundly. He needs to avoid other people''s sight like a thief. He even disguises himself as a woman when necessary, just to meet him for even a few minutes.


    And like the hand in hand, this kind of lovers between the ordinary things, for him, is simply a luxury.


    This kind of discontent and repression, eager for more heart, in the accumulation of more and more unsatisfied, once he also sprouted the idea of exposure, he wanted to tell you, find a place where no one knows them, lead fearless hand holding, hugging, kissing these ordinary things between lovers, he thought it would be happier than now!


    Can this really happen?


    Maybe not, he thought!


    Love before 1 and 0 should have received more secular criticism than normal people. Moreover, he was still in that identity. Once it was exposed, the prince in the cloud would not only fall into the mortal world, but also be broken into pieces. The world''s spitting and disdain, and huge penalty for breach of contract are nothing to Lichuan. The important thing is whether he can still do it after things happen Safe in the side, no one knows the paradise really exist?Lichuan bowed his head and laughed at himself, bitter and sad.


    Instead of making an uncertain bet, it''s better to keep seeing. At least he can secretly hold him in his arms, kiss him, and even share his happiness with him.


    "Square and round." Silent half ring Lichuan suddenly opened his mouth: "do you have your own love?"


    Love?


    When he mentioned these two words, Fang Yuan''s three words of Ma jianzhe and his chubby face burst out of his mind. Thinking of him, Fang Yuan''s face softened a lot. His smiling eyes were bright and his eyes seemed to be blooming gradually.


    That kind of happiness can''t be covered up. Lichuan can see it.


    "It seems that you have found your partner." Lichuan clearly hooked the hook lip corner: "then you should know, for your own love, you are willing to suffer any injustice."


    Aggrieved?


    Fang Yuan didn''t know. After all, she only felt happiness when she was with Ma jianzhe. How could Ma jianzhe, who was wronged, let her taste it? But she already understood what Lichuan meant.


    "Lichuan, I''ll talk about doing well." Fang Yuan picked up his glass and touched him with a crisp sound.


    Two people tacit understanding of one drink.


    "Lichuan, I have one more request."


    "You want to work with me?" Lichuan knows that Fang Yuan is a person who can be said to be vindictive. Since he can cross the sea to threaten him not to cooperate with Qiuyang, it must be Qiuyang who has done something sorry for her. According to Fang Yuan''s temperament, repression is far from enough, and she needs to retaliate severely.


    "I don''t know if it''s an honor."


    Lichuan satirically looked at Fangyuan, coldly spit out three words: "you don''t deserve it!"


    Fang Yuan knew that he was angry, not to mention sarcasm. She also had to accept the loud slap on her face. Who told her to do something not so authentic first?


    "Well, that''s not to be forced." Fang Yuan shrugged helplessly: "since it''s decided, please explain it to Qiuyang as soon as possible. On the day she leaves, I will also leave Japan."


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "There are some small things that need to be dealt with back home."

 Chapter 642

    City a!


    Ma jianzhe parked the car in front of Zhang Mei''s apartment and politely smile at her: "your home is here."


    "Thank you." Zhang Mei untied her seat belt and looked up at Ma jianzhe''s expression. Her fingers were holding the bag with wrinkles: "jianzhe, do you want to go up and have a cup of coffee?"


    Generally, a woman takes the initiative to invite a man to her house for coffee or at night. This initiative is enough to show that the woman has a good opinion of the man and even wants to get closer.


    Although Ma jianzhe''s love experience is few, he should know as much as he should. Naturally, he can understand what the hidden meaning is.


    Ma jianzhe got out of the car, bypassed the front of the car and opened the front passenger''s door: "no, my girlfriend is waiting for me to go back and call her on video. Good night!"


    His seemingly euphemistic refusal, however, was so straightforward. Zhang Mei''s blushing face immediately lost its color because of her shyness, and her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. However, Ma jianzhe''s heart could not be moved by such a pity.


    "Take care of your safety." Zhang Mei bit her lip and showed a smile even worse than crying.


    Ma jianzhe lightly nodded his head, sat back in the car again, and flew out like an arrow leaving the string.


    Zhang Mei watched the red sports car gradually disappear in the night. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone call. She asked coldly, "did you get the picture?"


    Don''t know what the other side said, Zhang Mei satisfied to tick the lip corner: "well done, I will put the rest of the money into your account."


    With that, Zhang Mei hung up the phone and turned upstairs, like a proud peacock!


    Ma jianzhe returned to his villa in the southern suburbs. The house was as cold and empty as the breath of a few days ago.


    On the evening of the conversation with Gu Muchen, Gu Ying was taken back to Biyuan by Lao Liu. Now he lives alone here.


    He took off his coat and threw it aside at random. He put himself on the sofa. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a video call to Fangyuan. However, it rang for a long time, and no one connected, so did the phone.


    At this moment, Ma jianzhe suddenly thought of Li Nuan. Isn''t she just far away in a foreign country, unable to contact, inexplicably disappeared? Isn''t the square and round at this time the same as chestnut warm?


    Ma jianzhe tengdi did it and quickly found the name of Yueyan in the address book. The phone dialed in the past: "Yueyan, Fangyuan is missing."


    Happy Yan is tutoring children to do homework, one head two big, and heard Ma jianzhe such words, eyebrows twist into eight strands of rope, how to solve also can''t be solved: "what do you say?"


    "I made several calls to Fang Yuan, but she didn''t answer them. Something must have happened. Do you know which hotel she lives in Japan? I''ll call the hotel." Yes, he has to book a ticket to Japan to find Fangyuan.


    "How could she have an accident?" Yue Yan looked at his son''s paper and ordered the question: "did you read the question, did you write it like this?"


    "What?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''m talking to my son." Yue Yan''s voice felt helpless: "Ma jianzhe, Fangyuan is OK."


    "If it''s OK, how can we get through to the phone? Something must have happened. I''ll book a ticket to Japan now. You can give me the address and telephone number of her hotel." With that, Ma jianzhe has already left the door with the key, and his words are full of anxiety.


    "You calm down..." Yue Yan''s words have not finished, the mobile phone buzzing a vibration, is a telephone plug in, so coincidentally, it happened to be Fangyuan called: "you don''t have to go to Japan, Fangyuan called me."


    Ma jianzhe''s action of opening the door was sluggish: "what?"


    "Don''t hang up. I''ll talk to you after I talk to her." Yue Yan answered the phone of Fang Yuan: "hello."


    "There''s good news and bad news for you. Which one do you want to listen to first?" At the other end of the phone, Fang Yuan''s brisk voice sounded, and she was in a good mood.


    "It''s a coincidence that I have good news and bad news to tell you. Do you want to listen to me or say it first?"


    "Listen to you first."


    "The good news is that Ma jianzhe thought you were missing and wanted to go to Japan all night to find you. The bad news is that you are dead." When Yueyan thought of Fangyuan''s appearance of being taught, she was in a good mood. But as soon as her eyes fell on her son''s paper, she got angry again: "three times five equals sixteen, right? Is your math taught by a PE teacher?"


    Listen to this, it must be that Leyan is teaching her children homework again. As the old saying goes, if you don''t do homework, it''s filial piety. If you do your homework, you''ll be a obedient child who won''t worry her?


    Of course, these are afterwords. Now what she has to consider is how to stop Ma jianzhe from coming to Japan.


    "Leyan, you must stop Ma jianzhe, can''t let him know?"


    "Don''t you like to get bored with each other, quarrel?"


    "I''m afraid that he will distract me and affect my work. Why don''t you want me to return home with my contract?"It is said that this puppy love will affect learning, and the love between middle-aged and middle-aged people will also affect their work.


    "I know, but what are your good news and bad news disappearing?"


    Er... If Leyan knew that she had finished Lichuan''s affairs, would she not help her to hold down Ma jianzhe. Thinking of this, Fangyuan decided to hide from Leyan: "it''s OK. I want to tell you that the Japanese food we often eat is indeed from Japan, but the price is really expensive."


    "That''s it?"


    Fang Yuan''s heart is guilty of "en".


    "I don''t know. It''s a waste of my time." Yue Yan roared, and then hung up the phone and picked up Ma jianzhe''s phone again: "jianzhe, you don''t have to go to Japan. Fangyuan is OK. She just took a bath and didn''t hear you calling."


    "Why didn''t you call me back, but called you?"


    Ma jianzhe''s question, let happy Yan''s words jam, the brain quickly revolves, immediately thought: "Oh, is and I have to explain the work of the matter, in a while should give you dial in the past."


    Ma jianzhe asked suspiciously: "is it?"


    "Of course." Happy Yan dry smile two: "she will come back in a few days, when the time comes to ask Fangyuan to rest two days more, good accompany you."


    What Ma jianzhe wants is just a square and safe place. Now that she has been confirmed to be OK, the trip to Japan will naturally be unnecessary.


    When Ma jianzhe got out of the car, the cold autumn wind hit him coldly. He couldn''t help shivering. He just ran out in a white shirt, completely forgetting the weather outside. He didn''t care about his health and thought only about the square circle.


    Is Fangyuan missing him like him?

 Chapter 643

    In front of the glass window, she was wearing red silk pajamas. Looking at the bright lights downstairs, she pulled her lips ironically.


    I thought that this time the performance of the play, fishing out nothing more than Xiali this big green tea, but how did not expect, Zhang Mei will be eager to jump out, now Ma jianzhe is like a piece of Tang Monk meat, causing many monsters to fight for fear, which makes Fangyuan very unhappy.


    Although it is clear that Ma jianzhe will not have anything to do with any monster, her slight closeness has already made her jealous. She would like to go back home now and drop the photo in her mobile phone on Ma jianzhe''s face, and ask for an explanation.


    No, she''s wrong. It''s not a little intimate, it''s just intimate skin contact. Shoulder, waist, sitting in her co pilot, wearing her seat belt, driving her car, ha ha... She is really a vegetarian, is not it?


    But it doesn''t matter, the grasshopper after autumn can''t hop for two days.


    Fang Yuan''s hand clenched her fist slightly, and her grim face appeared on the bright and clean glass: "Ma jianzhe, wait till I go back to see how you die!"


    Ma jianzhe didn''t know that his "death date" was coming. He was still waiting for Fang Yuan to call him back. But it was light, his mobile phone was still black, and his screen was still lying on the coffee table quietly. There was no news pouring in.


    What''s the use of a five digit + bought mobile phone that doesn''t even ring? It''s better to hear a sound when he falls down. Ma jianzhe starts from the sofa and holds up his mobile phone. He is angry and wants to break it. But he can think about it. If it is broken, what can we do if it happens to be called by Fangyuan? Isn''t it impossible to contact him?


    This thought, Ma jianzhe again gave up, carefully put the mobile phone in his pocket, with the car key to go to work.


    When Xiali saw him, Hao Ran was startled: "lie back, what did you do last night? Such heavy dark circles."


    Originally handsome and handsome face at this time dim, eyes have a light blue, obviously did not sleep well last night.


    "Do you have any?" Ma jianzhe grabbed the small mirror of the female colleague at the front desk and looked at it. He said: "it''s OK."


    "It''s not a question of good or bad. What''s wrong with you?" Xia Li''s eyes are full of inquiry, including other colleagues.


    In the past, Ma jianzhe was full of spring breeze, with a ruffian smile to say hello to everyone. Recently, this lifeless appearance makes people curious and even more frightening.


    If the boss who likes to talk and laugh is gone, will not the future work only leave pressure and boring?


    "It''s OK!" Ma jianzhe listless eyes from time to time to light the mobile phone, as if waiting for something.


    Xia Li''s eye color glimpses, sees Ma jianzhe from the mobile phone to look back the vision to be more lost, then has the guess, uses one kind of ridicule tone to ask a way: "can''t be lovelorn?"


    Lovelorn two words, as if stepped on the pain of Ma jianzhe, no polite back choked way: "you just lovelorn, your family are lovelorn."


    If the excessive reaction is not lovelorn, it is mostly a quarrel. This cognition makes Xiali very happy, but her appearance is not obvious. She patted Ma jianzhe on the shoulder casually: "good, good, I''m lovelorn, my whole family is lovelorn, OK!"


    can make this concession, in Ma Jianzhe''s view is ridicule, a cold look at the eyes, asked: "are you very idle, is not giving you enough work?"


    "Enough, enough!" Charley quickly waved her hand and flattered with a smile: "enough is enough, boss. I''m going to work now."


    As soon as Ma jianzhe''s cold eye swept, the two girls at the front desk immediately lowered their heads, pretending to be very busy, and secretly thought: Ma jianzhe who doesn''t smile is also terrible.


    However, Ma jianzhe''s low pressure lasted for five days. For the first time, the company, which had always been laughing and laughing, was silent for the first time. Whether it was work or rest, everyone was whispering, for fear of waking up the beast in the boss''s mind. It was also Xia Li''s fear. This was the first time that Xiali saw such a ma jianzhe and the one she had known before It''s totally different.


    It seems that she overestimated the weight of Fang Yuan in his mind. She really had a pair of fox eyes and was able to do some cheap and hook up activities!


    "Sister Xiali..." one of the colleagues called out to Xiali.


    Xia Li looked up and saw her colleague point her wristwatch to remind her that it was nearly eight o''clock and that it was more than an hour before they left work.


    Recently, Ma jianzhe is a bad boss. If he doesn''t leave work on time, he will arrange a lot of work when he is about to leave work. All of them have to remind Xia Li that it has been a long time. Ask them to leave work.


    He is working hard to paralyze his love for Fangyuan.


    Xia Li sighed a long time and got up to knock on Ma jianzhe''s door.


    At this time, Ma jianzhe leaned lazily on the back of his chair, with his slender legs folded randomly on his desk. He looked at the computer, but Yu Guang glanced out of the window.


    Today is the seventh day for Fangyuan to go to Japan. It is the fifth day that she has no contact with herself. It is the last day that his increasing thoughts are about to crush his reason. After today, if Fangyuan has no news, he will fly to Japan and ask for an explanation.What''s wrong with him? Why didn''t he pay attention to him? The kiss of that day and the touching love words were still in my ears, but she was more and more far away from herself in a trance.


    Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan have been together for such a long time, and they have never had any doubts. But this time, the doubts in my heart are like snowballing.


    Don''t you love him? Although he was generous enough to tell him that he had not tasted such heartache, how does Ma jianzhe feel that now he has experienced that kind of heartache?


    "Buckle, buckle..." the door that rings in the office pulls Ma jianzhe''s mind back.


    "In!"


    Agreed to the Xiali push the door and enter, a pungent smell of smoke is her frown: "you this is how much smoke, good big taste."


    Look at his desk. The small ashtray is full of cigarette butts.


    "Something?"


    "It''s almost eight o''clock. Can we get off work now?"


    Hearing this, Ma jianzhe was stunned and looked at his watch. Sure enough, it was eight o''clock in seven minutes. The light outside the window was already on, but he didn''t know it.


    After pulling his lips, Ma jianzhe waved his hand like tired: "it''s hard. Let''s call everyone off work."


    "what about you?" "Jianzhe, let''s have a drink in a while, relax and relax."


    Wine?


    It''s not that I haven''t used wine to get rid of my worries. As a result, I only feel more worried when I go back.


    Ma jianzhe waved his hand and refused: "no, I''ll go home directly in a moment."


    "Fangyuan hasn''t come back. It''s boring for you to go home alone. Let''s have a drink." Charley thought for a moment, "or go to your house."


    Xiali is like a piece of shit plaster. Once it''s stuck, she can''t shake it off. Even if she is rejected by Ma jianzhe, she still goes back to her villa in the southern suburbs with him.


    "Jianzhe, don''t walk so fast. Help me carry some." Xiali carried several bags out, which were filled with dishes, peanuts and ducks. In a word, she prepared several kinds: "beer and beer."


    Charley called.


    Ma jianzhe looked back at her, but with a long sigh, he folded back to get the beer: "in a moment, I''ll call a car for you to take these messy things and you away for me."


    "No, I''m here to drink tonight. I''m here to drink. If I''m not drunk, I won''t come back." Xia Li ha ha''s smile two: "anyway tomorrow does not go to work, how much to drink does not matter, moreover the square circle also no longer, your home so big, lives casually good."


    Ma jianzhe glanced coldly, took a hand to verify the fingerprint and password and pushed the door open. Unexpectedly, he found that the dim yellow lamp in the living room was actually on.


    Did he forget to turn off the light when he left in the morning, or...


    MA jianzhe walked quickly and saw a familiar figure on the sofa. Fangyuan was curled up on the sofa like a shrimp, wearing a thin nightdress.


    Maybe it''s less clothes and nothing is covered. It''s cold to sleep!


    Ma jianzhe didn''t expect that she would come back. Originally, he had a cavity of anger. When he saw her quiet little face, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, there were only two words in his head: "good!"


    It''s nice that she can come back!


    However, he was afraid that it was a dream. Ma jianzhe slightly touched his hand and was frightened by the cold temperature.


    Did she wait so long?


    Ma jianzhe opened his mouth to call her, and behind her came Xia Li''s voice: "jianzhe, what are you doing so fast? You''re dead...


    suddenly, a pair of bright eyes slowly opened, facing Ma jianzhe''s eyes.


    "You..." probably didn''t expect Fang Yuan to wake up. Ma jianzhe looked at her in amazement.


    "I''m back." A pair of soft hands wrapped around his back neck, and with a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said, "if you don''t have a surprise inspection, you''ve brought women into the house."


    Ma Jianmei frowned, and before he could speak, what was the sound of falling on the ground, and Xiali was also very surprised and called out: "Fangyuan?"


    When did she come back?


    As if aware of her voice, Fang Yuan smiles: "I just got off the plane three hours ago. I didn''t tell jianzhe that I wanted to give him a surprise."


    "Yes, I am!" Xia Li slightly embarrassed smile, a kind of cool from head to foot.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes fell on Ma jianzhe again. His clean face was full of simplicity and beauty. But what he said in a low voice made people''s scalp cool: "why, I''m not happy that I come back. I''m sorry to disturb you, eh?"


    The last monosyllabic, full of warning and danger.


    What is she angry about? He is the one who should be angry!


    Ma jianzhe pulled Fang Yuan''s arm down and asked coldly: "hum, you still know to come back."


    "I live here. Where am I going if I don''t come back?" Fang Yuan blinked, slightly innocent."Are you not always free to go where you like?"


    "Yes, so I like to come here. I come here. What''s the matter?"


    Ma jianzhe: "this is the first time that Ma jianzhe has an impulse to strangle her and make her shut up.

 Chapter 644

    For Fang Yuan''s anger, Charley probably knew what it was for.


    On the first night of Fang Yuan''s departure, Xia Li and Ma jianzhe went to the bar for a drink. Seeing that he was drunk, Xia Li casually found a girl with a good figure, gave her a sum of money, asked her to pretend to be her friend, and then pretended to be drunk. She asked Ma jianzhe to send her back to the hotel. At every intimate moment when Ma jianzhe helped her into the hotel, she secretly took photos, Selected a few of the most favorite to pass to the past (wrong character for sensitive word change).


    A lonely man and a few girls are all in one room, and they are young men of high blood. How can they not make people think about it?


    If Xia Li is Fang Yuan, even if she wants to believe Ma jianzhe, she will be doubted in the face of such obvious evidence. She should believe it completely, unless she doesn''t love him at all and doesn''t care whether he has sex with other women.


    And Ma jianzhe will be angry, although not expected, but more or less can also know what is because, after all, few men will be able to stand their women leave without reason and indifference.


    It seems that they may have a fight tonight. Maybe they will split up on this.


    Xiali is thinking, in the heart complacent, but heard Fang Yuan say: "sorry, Xiali, we have something to talk about, can you please leave first, we have dinner together some other day."


    The so-called important things are probably the things of that day. One needs to ask clearly, the other does not understand. This is exactly what she hopes and expects.


    Xia Li smiles: "should be, you two this is the small farewell wins the newlyweds, must have a lot to say, I will not disturb you, go first." Just turned around, as if thinking of what, and then fold back, Yang hand those full of food: "this, I will not take away, you drink a little wine, eat some vegetables, tell your heart!"


    Thank you


    Charley waved her hand and said casually, "go, don''t send!"


    In fact, no one wanted to send her!


    In the living room, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe sat face to face, their eyes burning on each other''s bodies, as if the flame wanted to melt her (him)).


    I don''t know how long it took. Her eyes, which had not been blinked for a long time, became sour. Fang Yuan took back her eyes and blinked. She felt very tired. She looked up again and saw that she had stood in front of her, and her eyes were heavy.


    "Ma jianzhe..." Fang Yuan just opened his mouth, and his lips were blocked by men.


    This feeling is familiar.


    Ma jianzhe will square round back pressure on the back of the sofa, sitting on her slender legs, holding her in a domineering way, opening predatory kisses.


    Fang Yuan couldn''t move, and the breath was filled with Ma jianzhe''s breath.


    However, after only seven days, she was fascinated by the familiar atmosphere. She wanted to indulge in it for minutes. However, Fang Yuan did not forget that he was intimate with other women. Jealousy surged into his heart. Fang Yuan also bit Ma jianzhe''s lips. However, before he had time to exert himself, Ma jianzhe took the opportunity to pry open her teeth and attack the city.


    Son of a bitch, I haven''t seen you for a few days.


    However, Fang Yuan is not a vegetarian, so he immediately starts the counterattack. Ma jianzhe seems to have noticed it. He forcibly combines her two hands, holding her right hand and pinching her slender waist with his left hand.


    Fang Yuan shouts with pain, but he can only utter the syllable "Wu" and can''t say a complete sentence. At this time, the dominant power is clear.


    Ma jianzhe was very satisfied. He licked her lips and absorbed the long lost taste. He expressed his thoughts and dissatisfaction with her in a barbaric way.


    This is the result that Fang Yuan can meet, but he didn''t expect to come so soon...


    What Fangyuan didn''t expect was that Ma jianzhe was not gentle tonight. With obvious punitive revenge, he took the trouble to squeeze her like a devil. In the end, Fang Yuan just felt pain.


    The whole body''s head is broken up after being reassembled, each joint and muscle are incomparably sore, even the strength of lifting eyelids is not.


    In the hazy, Fang Yuan can feel someone holding her up and placing her in the warm water. A pair of familiar hands swept over every inch of her skin and carefully cleaned her.


    Fang Yuan wanted to ask him to go away, but he just nuogged and fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, it was three strokes in the sun.


    Fangyuan''s body still hurt, but it was much better than last night. She lifted her eyelids and looked around. She was no longer on the sofa in the living room. She was lying on the bed in the bedroom. The man was holding his cheek and looking at her comfortably.


    Thinking of his evil behavior last night, Fang Yuan didn''t want to say a word to him.


    She turned over in pain and turned her back to Ma jianzhe. However, the next second, the man pasted it. She could clearly feel the heat transferred by skin and skin. Neither she nor he was dressed.


    Fangyuan is not a person who will blush, but now not only blush, small ears are like being soaked by peach blossom pink, pink Dudu.Ma jianzhe''s heart, including her earlobe, and is this can''t help action, let the body of square circle is a stiff.


    "Why, afraid of me?" Ma jianzhe frowned in displeasure.


    Fang Yuan shrunk his neck and refused to answer the question.


    "Say no!" His voice was cold and cold, and he bit her earlobe hard.


    This kind of defense, or the first time in Fangyuan''s body to see, Ma jianzhe''s heart wind.


    Fang Yuan still did not speak, ready to use silence as her resistance.


    Ma jianzhe snorted coldly, and forcefully turned Fang Yuan''s body forward, and he could not refuse to bully him...


    the storm like kiss hit Fangyuan again.


    He hated such a square circle, as if it was far away from him, unable to grasp it or touch it. His heart was not in decline.


    Fang Yuan''s heart alarm bell, shouting: "no?"


    "No?" Ma jianzhe narrowed his eyes. In his black eyes, the storm was coming.


    In the past, she never hated his touch. These days, it seems that there is a long Galaxy between him and Fangyuan. It takes not only a lot of effort but also courage to cross it.


    However, Ma jianzhe is not clear about the cause of this long river.


    "It hurts!" Looking at him as gloomy and terrible as the Shura hell, Fangyuan immediately felt aggrieved. From yesterday to now, he did not let her say that the plunder of power and hegemony, this is the first time, Fangyuan thinks he is terrible.


    With tears in his eyes, he pinched the bed sheet pitifully, turned his head to look at the other side, and said wrongly: "there is pain...


    there is pain

 Chapter 645

    The appearance of her aggrieved accusation made Ma jianzhe''s heart tight, and her clamped hands gradually relaxed.


    He has never seen her wronged, and it is very rare for her to cry. However, today, her grievances are from him, and her tears are from him.


    What did he do to her last night, just now?


    Ma jianzhe began to reflect on himself. In his heart, he felt like a mess of wool. He could not find the end, nor could he figure out the way to death. He only knew that at that time, he was mad with anger and was defeated by many days of suppressed uneasiness and missing.


    This is the first time, Ma jianzhe such a gaffe is also so difficult to control.


    He rolled out of bed and walked into the bathroom without saying a word.


    Seeing him leave, Fang Yuan closed his eyes, and the tears from his right eye flowed to his left eye and slipped down along the orbit of his eyes. He kept asking again in his heart: how can things become like this?


    Ma jianzhe quickly came out of the bathroom, just for a bath towel, showing clear lines of abdominal muscles, neck lines are sexy and smooth, if usual, Fangyuan will have the idea of rushing to him, greedy for his flesh body, but today, she still maintains the position just now, has changed her arm to cover her eyes.


    Ma jianzhe heaved a heavy sigh and threw the towel that he used to wipe his hair to one side. He lifted the quilt and lay down beside him. He said nothing and did not move. His black eyes looked at the light patterns on the ceiling, and did not know what he was thinking.


    For a while, some stormy memories floated on her round head. She couldn''t help but want to step back to the other side, but she was afraid. If Ma jianzhe''s anger was ignited again, and she was subjected to such a tough and not gentle manner, she might panic at this love.


    The angry Ma jianzhe is like a monster, with a big mouth in his mouth. She will never experience the darkness of her life.


    But she did not dare to retreat, but her body gradually became stiff, even her spirit was tense to the extreme. She felt panic at him, and Ma jianzhe could feel it.


    Bitter smile, this is not a taste of their own seeds of bitter fruit?


    In this way, neither of them moved in such a rigid posture. After a long time, the round breathing gradually became even, and the tense nerves and body gradually relaxed. Ma jianzhe, beside him, lifted his eyelids and finally fell asleep.


    When Fangyuan opened his eyes, the sun was setting, and the last touch of sunshine crept out of the window quietly. The room was a little dark.


    At this time, she was in the arms of Ma jianzhe. She did not know when or who held the first one.


    Fangyuan just like a child she nestled in his arms, Ma jianzhe''s hand on her waist, gently around her.


    Her breath was sprayed on Ma jianzhe''s chest, Ma jianzhe''s chin was against her head, and her long and white legs were entangled with him...


    such a scene is not strange to her. It can be said that they were so intimate when they woke up every day before, and then they would kiss each other and say sweetly: Good morning!


    But today, their situation is not the same, ah, should not be like this, but for a long time, the habit, imperceptibly make them fall asleep can not help but close to each other.


    Fang Yuan''s reason told him that he should escape from his arms when he didn''t wake up, and cut off all the skin blind dates with Ma jianzhe before the matter was completely solved. However, she was sentimental, and told her to fight at the head of the bed and close the bed at the end of the bed. How could there be an overnight feud?


    Reason and sensibility are fighting like two villains, tearing her bones buzzing with pain. When Fangyuan doesn''t know what to do, Ma jianzhe moves.


    The long bed together makes Fang Yuan understand that he wakes up!


    At this time, Fangyuan''s first reaction is to pretend to sleep. She did the same. She immediately closed her eyes and quickly adjusted her breathing.


    Ma jianzhe woke up, looked down at the square circle in his arms, contentedly pulled the corners of his mouth, and held her tighter.


    How nice of her to be back!


    Why do I have Calvin again? I''m all broken down!

 Chapter 646

    Fang Yuan does not dare to move. She is afraid that she is pretending to be asleep. She can only pray secretly that Ma jianzhe will let her go soon.


    Sure enough, Ma jianzhe gently took his hand away, slowly pulled away from Fangyuan''s side, gently imprinted a gentle kiss between Fangyuan''s forehead, and crept out of bed, as if afraid of disturbing her in her sleep.


    Hearing the sound of the door being gently closed, Fang Yuan opened his eyes. There was no figure of Ma jianzhe around him, but his breath was still lingering around her breath, interfering with her unclear thoughts.


    No, she can''t be like this.


    She needs to sort out her emotions, understand her own ideas, and have a good talk with Ma jianzhe. She can''t bear such tyrannical madness, but she can''t escape the feeling of powerlessness, which stimulates her mind like a needle pricking a nerve.


    Endure the sour on the body, turn over and get out of bed, open all the windows, drive away the dark breath of a room, the spring wind is still cold, Fangyuan can''t help but play a thrill, and walked into the bathroom with his shoulders in his arms.


    In the bathtub put hot water, sprinkle some rose petals, and light incense candles, this will put themselves in the bathtub, warm water warm every inch of the skin, ease a little tight nerves, this moment the round and dry heart seems to be stable, chaotic thoughts also gradually returned to normal.


    Yesterday''s Japan:


    Fangyuan was holding a lady''s cigarette and leaning lazily on the back of the sofa with her legs up. She fell on Qiuyang, whose sight was completely different from her state. Compared with her leisurely complacency, Qiuyang''s beautiful eyes would all burst out flames. If the flame could become a reality, Fangyuan would be burned to ashes.


    Why is this? The answer is very simple, that is, the cooperation between Qiuyang and Lichuan is completely over. After five days of hard work, she has launched new plans every day to give more profits to Lichuan, but they are all rejected one by one. When asked about the reason, Lichuan''s answer is very simple: the design concept does not match!


    What kind of bullshit doesn''t agree, but in Qiuyang''s eyes, it''s just an excuse. If Fangyuan didn''t sell his body and make a dirty deal with Lichuan, it was almost a matter of certainty. Where could he be dismissed by a light design concept?


    Yes, it must be Fang Yuan who used hook - to lead Lichuan, climbed into his bed and blew the pillow side wind. She hated why she didn''t have evidence and could not expose Fangyuan''s mask.


    Qiuyang looks at Fangyuan''s smiling eyes and pinches fists with his fingers. The big one seems to be able to crush the knuckles.


    All efforts like water flowing east, turned into a dream bubble!


    "You look angry." Fang Yuan leaned over to put out the cigarette in the ashtray, and his smile was full of sarcasm.


    "Fangyuan, I didn''t expect you would do anything to win me." Qiu Yang gnawed his teeth and said fiercely.


    Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "we all depend on our abilities."


    "Ability?" Qiu Yang sneered and said sarcastically, "indeed, I''m really ashamed of your ability to attract men."


    Hearing this, Fang Yuan''s eyebrows frowned imperceptibly for a moment, and then he seemed to hear some funny joke. He burst into laughter and completely forgot his image. He was almost about to stagger on the sofa: "Qiuyang, can''t you afford to lose? It''s too ugly to eat


    Fang Yuan admitted that he was very popular with men, but they all took the initiative to pounce on her. Where did the word "Gou Yin" come from? With her beauty, she Qiuyang can''t think that everyone is like her because of her ordinary appearance. She needs to hook / attract men to attract men.


    What''s more, it''s true that hooking men is a skill, but she doesn''t want to do that.


    Of course, she admitted that this time she was able to win Qiuyang by a mean means. However, she could climb onto Lichuan''s bed, not to mention that she would win, even if she was healthy or not.


    "I don''t think it''s you who can''t afford to lose." Regardless of the eyes of the people around him, Qiuyang roared: "Fangyuan, I won''t let you go. We''ll see."


    Fang Yuan wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes with his thumb and hummed, "this sentence is also what I want to give you." Her voice suddenly seemed to come from hell, cold and terrible, sending out a chilling heart: "autumn sun, our war has just begun!"


    In this way, after the conversation with Qiuyang, Fangyuan left for home, and on the way to the airport, he received a call from Lichuan.


    "He''s back. He knows you''re here and wants to meet you."


    Fang Yuan looked out of the window at the fast passing scenery and laughed: "he''s so busy. I''ll give you the time to spare. I won''t make any more trouble with him. What''s more...


    Fang Yuan was silent and picked up Lichuan''s curiosity:" what? "


    "I also have people who I can''t wait to see."


    That chuckle face, warm arms, she missed to go crazy, finally can see.


    In the airport, the square circle line behind the long line waiting to check the luggage, the noisy crowd quickly through the corridor, mouth chattering don''t know what to talk about."Which star, so many fans." The two girls in front of Fangyuan are chatting.


    "Departure song, the man who came out of the cartoon." When the girl mentioned the song of departure, she was full of star eyes.


    The song of departure not only has a beautiful skin bag, but also has a good voice. Once it comes out, it has swept the whole Asia and won a lot of Golden Melody Awards. This is not just the end of the tour.


    "My God, is it a departure song?" The little girl was startled. She took her companion''s hand and said excitedly, "let''s go and have a look. I''ve also seen what Li Ge looks like."


    "Forget it, if you don''t see people in this battle, you may be trampled to death."


    "I really want to see him. Did Li Ge come back by himself? Did the gossip girl ballet dancer come back with him?"


    "..."


    Fang Yuan listened to the conversation between the two of them, and the corners of her mouth were ticked.


    Lichuan, Lichuan, don''t you watch closely, your man may run away with other women.


    After four hours of flight, the plane landed smoothly. The stewardess'' gentle and polite voice reminded passengers to take their luggage and get off the plane orderly.


    "Square and round?"


    A familiar male voice sounded, and Fangyuan turned back: "money in?"


    They sat in the front and back of the first class cabin and didn''t see each other until the plane landed.


    "Did you go to Japan?" Qian Jin was obviously a little surprised.


    "Otherwise, why am I on this plane?" Fang Yuan did not hesitate to go back.


    "Are you going to work or travel in Japan?"


    Fang Yuan looks back and gives him a look that you want to take care of. He gets off the plane with his belongings. The money behind him doesn''t speak any more, but he steps forward and walks side by side with her. From a distance, it looks as if they have an appointment.


    In this way, Fangyuan returned to a city from Japan, ready to give Ma jianzhe a surprise, but how did not expect, the matter completely toward another track!


    PS: if you can get close to you, welcome to have a look, refill!

 Chapter 647

    Fang Yuan was thinking about what was wrong. She came back happily, changed her beautiful clothes, took a clean bath, sat on the sofa and waited for Ma jianzhe to come back. It seemed that she could see a surprised and happy face. She held her in a circle and talked about endless missing words. Fang Yuan did not expect that not only Ma jianzhe but also Xia Li came back.


    Her voice and her face suddenly reminded Fang Yuan of those photos and the unabashed physical contact between Ma jianzhe and other women, which made her angry and her possessive desire also rose.


    Later, what she said was sour and ironic. Ma jianzhe''s face became more and more heavy, and the matter was out of control.


    Now think carefully, her mood is out of control, so is Ma jianzhe.


    Then if she has not been calm enough to have a good talk with Ma jianzhe, will she fall in love with Xiali, as he wishes?


    At this time, the door was gently pushed open, and there was a dull footstep. Lying in the bathtub, the square circle with her eyes closed suddenly opened. She put her eyes on the door of the bathroom. She held her breath and waited for Ma jianzhe to break into the door the next second. But for a long time, he did not enter the door.


    Fang Yuan got up from the bathtub, put on his clothes and went out. He was stunned as soon as the door opened. Ma jianzhe''s tall body nestled in the corner of the sofa, like a stray animal on the roadside. He was afraid that he would be hurt by others, so he could only hide and heal himself.


    Hearing the sound, Ma jianzhe raised his head. In his black eyes, there was a small miniature of the square circle, which seemed a bit dull and cute.


    "Round." Ma jianzhe carefully asked: "are you still angry?"


    Thinking that Fangyuan was still asleep, Ma jianzhe got up to cook porridge in the kitchen. Looking at the steaming heat on the pan, he began to think about his own uncontrollable yesterday. After thinking about it, he was too concerned about Fangyuan. She did not contact him for several days, which magnified his uneasiness to the extent that she could not extricate herself when she resisted herself To be more, it seems to prove that Fangyuan still loves him and can only belong to him.


    In the end, it will hurt others and yourself.


    Just at this time, the TV play in the living room shows a man cheating on the ground, begging for the forgiveness of the woman. He kneels on the ground and slaps himself in the face. He pleads with tears. Ma jianzhe looks coldly and picks up the remote control. When the woman is about to turn off the remote control, the woman actually forgives him. They hold each other and cry.


    Ma jianzhe was stunned and drew a big question in his heart. Is this OK?


    If he did the same to Fangyuan, could he be forgiven? But he couldn''t seem to be able to do it. He slapped his face Well, maybe you can fake it.


    And then there''s a scene that''s been improved.


    Fang Yuan wanted to be angry. It can be seen that he was so pathetic that he only vomited out a word of "I", and the rest of the blame could not be said. After all, she had made a mistake first.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ma jianzhe lowered her head as if guilty, and said with a choking cry: "it''s right for you to be angry. I shouldn''t treat you like that. I''m not a human being. I''m scum. I''m..."


    Ma jianzhe raised his right hand as if to slap himself in the face, but the hand did not fall down


    The wise square is clear at once.


    "Ma jianzhe" Fang Yuan interrupted his words, and suddenly laughed: "an apology should look like an apology. You should kneel down in front of me and slap yourself in the face


    Ma jianzhe a Leng, raised the eye son to look at her: "if I kneel, you will forgive me?"

 Chapter 648

    "Then you have to kneel to know." Square round eyebrow a pick, have the meaning of provocation greatly.


    Ma jianzhe pondered for a long time. He got up and walked towards Fangyuan. The firm look in his eyes made Fang Yuan wonder whether he really wanted to kneel down and apologize. In fact, she was just teasing him. Who would let him make such a bloody plan!


    Seeing Ma jianzhe standing in front of her, his eyes burning at her, his knees would bend, and Fangyuan suddenly said, "are you crazy?"


    If a man has gold under his knees, how can he kneel down her casually?


    "I''m crazy. You drive me crazy." Ma jianzhe pulled his lips and laughed at himself: "do you know how I spent the past few days? When I wake up every day, I lie alone in this lonely bed, unable to see your figure, hear your voice, or even know how well you are today. I don''t even know what I did wrong and how I was opened to the cold war mode."


    "Fang Yuan, if you are dissatisfied with me, or if I have done something wrong, you can tell me that I can change it, we can talk about it, but you suddenly play with cold violence. What is this?


    I don''t mean to defend myself. Yesterday, I was out of control. I admit, I apologize to you. Can you tell me why we became like this Obviously they love each other very much.


    When Ma jianzhe was talking, he had no intention of looking at his face. He even had a smile on his mouth. He looked relaxed. But Fangyuan knew that it was just his protective color. This time, she really hurt Ma jianzhe.


    She just hurt Ma jianzhe for the so-called emotional initiative and dominant position.


    At this moment, Fang Yuan''s heart is not only guilty, but also regret.


    "It''s me who should really say I''m sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong." Fang Yuan''s long eyelashes trembled. She looked at Ma jianzhe, and her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist: "I was too angry, did not verify the truth of the facts and arbitrarily gave you a conclusion, is that I am too selfish, only consider myself, and ignore your feelings."


    "What do you mean?" Ma jianzhe''s big eyes are full of puzzles.


    Fang Yuan can''t say that because she suspects that Xia Li likes him, she deliberately creates a false image of quarreling with Ma jianzhe, so that Xia Li can show her horse''s feet. She can''t deliberately say that the reason for the cold war is to let Ma jianzhe reveal her true feelings, so as to better stimulate Xia Li, which will help her fight with this high-grade green tea openly and secretly.


    Xia Li has been Ma jianzhe''s friend for many years. She suspects her character in disguise and suspects Ma jianzhe in disguise. This undoubtedly pushes him further away. Fang Yuan won''t do such a stupid thing.


    But now she needs an explanation to explain her indifference and cold violence to him. Zhang Mei''s photos undoubtedly give her a perfect excuse. She can take these photos to ask Ma jianzhe for a statement. On the one hand, she can make Ma jianzhe feel more guilty about her, and on the other hand, she can completely destroy her Miss Zhang Mei''s heart, Ma jianzhe''s image is just a green tea whore who is good at scheming.


    Although it was too much, Fang Yuan was really angry about the physical contact between Ma jianzhe and Zhang Mei. If there was one person standing in front of her at that time, she might kill someone.


    Fang Yuan took a deep look at Ma jianzhe, took out the photo that had been washed in advance from the bag and handed it to Ma jianzhe. With a slightly aggrieved question, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The moment Ma jianzhe took it, he was dumbfounded. It was a picture of him and Zhang Mei. He held Zhang Mei in his arms, and she was happily attached to him. They walked out of the hotel and got into the car like a couple in love. There were also several photos of him leaning over to fasten her seat belt. The photos may be carefully selected. From any angle, they are full of charm. It''s hard to let people not believe that they have no relationship.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s not like this, it''s not..."


    MA jianzhe tried to explain, but was interrupted by Fang Yuan''s loud scolding: "no, what kind of it is? Do you know how I felt when I saw these photos? I wish I could kill you." The voice of her voice became smaller and smaller because of her grievance: "I just left with my front foot, and your back foot colluded with other women. Ma jianzhe, I believe you, but now I am so angry and emotional that I am so irrational. I am afraid that things are not what I think and say some ugly words to hurt you, so I deliberately don''t contact you to make myself calm and calm."


    "But if you didn''t give me a chance to explain, you convicted me and punished me. Should I not have given you an opportunity to explain today, so I''ll convict you?" Bean big tears, like a broken line of bead curtain, Thunderclap down.


    Fang Yuan''s cry, like a heavy blow, hit Ma jianzhe''s heart hard, and his painful face wrinkled up.


    "Yuanyuan, this is not the case. Listen to my explanation." Ma jianzhe took her shoulder two steps forward and said eagerly, "do you remember that velvet skirt? At that time, the dress was in Zhang Mei''s favor. I took it back."


    "That''s the price you pay for getting your skirt back and selling yourself out?"


    "Not a betrayal!" Ma jianzhe''s face turned red in a hurry: "she said the skirt could be given to me, but I asked me to promise to help her and tell me when I think about it. On that day, she suddenly called me and asked me to help, saying that her mother forced her to have a blind date, so she could only use the method of having a boyfriend to stop her mother''s idea, so I just pretended to be her boyfriend for a while. ""What about the seat belt, driving my car and letting her take the co pilot?" Fang Yuan roared.


    Ma jianzhe explained one by one, gently comforting Fang Yuan in his tone: "Yuanyuan, we really have nothing, you should believe me."


    It turned out that Fang Yuan was angry and ignored because of this.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak any more. He just looked at him with big eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I just wanted to tell you about it that night, but you didn''t answer the phone, so I..."


    "blame me?"


    "No, blame me, blame me. It''s that I shouldn''t have intimate contact with other women. You misunderstood me." Ma jianzhe''s Yu Guang glanced at the photos that were thrown aside. He flashed by in a cruel way. He would surely make him pay the price for such a small trick.


    "You can only be mine." Fang Yuan drags Ma jianzhe''s coat corner, choking voice, but overbearing.


    "Of course, it will always be yours." Ma jianzhe wiped Fang Yuan''s tears and gently advised him: "OK, OK. Don''t cry. It''s all my fault, eh?"


    "No... no, I was wrong. If I had listened to your explanation, I would not have had a cold war with you, and you would not have been angry."


    How understanding the square circle ah, let Ma jianzhe more heart.


    "Well, since we are all wrong, let''s not get angry, OK?"


    Square circle nods: "but you must promise me, can''t let other woman touch you again, I am very mean."


    "No such thing will happen here, I promise you."


    "Really?"


    Ma jianzhe didn''t answer, instead, he took action instead of answering. He held her in his arms, gently pried open her teeth and put them into her mouth. Fangyuan also responded enthusiastically. Gradually, his body was fully fitted with him, as if he were a person.


    "Round..." Ma jianzhe''s deep and sexy voice seems to have magic, which makes Fangyuan intoxicated.


    When she raised her head, her eyes began to blur, and her lips, which were red with kisses, were slightly open, as if inviting him to come for the second time.


    Ma jianzhe''s heart thought move, the body has made a response before the consciousness, again like that lip petal attack.


    Fang Yuan didn''t resist. He snorted. The hand that had been hooked on his back neck took it back, unbuttoned his shirt, and put his little hand into his chest.


    The hand is a woman''s second face, the square circle has been maintained very well, soft and thin, white and greasy, like a smart snake lighting everywhere.


    Ma jianzhe clasped Fang Yuan''s hand. Hoarse voice warning: "round."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yuan pretended to be stupid, and his eyes were more bewildered.


    "Don''t make trouble," Ma said coldly


    "I didn''t make a scene." Fang Yuan broke away from Ma jianzhe''s restraint and kissed his lips: "this is what you should compensate me for. Who made you so tender yesterday."


    His heart moved, Ma jianzhe picked up Fangyuan and put her on the soft bed. His kisses fell like raindrops. Suddenly, he looked up at Fang Yuan''s originally white face and said, "does that hurt?"


    "So you have to be gentle, gentle, gentle, you know?"


    Fang Yuan smiles, and her messy hair is scattered on one side, like a demon who enchants the monarch...


    but Ma jianzhe just kisses her, not as Fangyuan wants.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yuan grabs Ma jianzhe''s arm. His soft voice is puzzled.


    Ma jianzhe kiss square round lips, did not before the crazy and out of control, as if in comfort: "good, your body will not stand."


    Ma jianzhe has no irritable anger, no uncontrollable mood, and treats Fangyuan better than before.


    Fangyuan also no longer insisted, like a tame kitten nest in Ma jianzhe''s arms, close to his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    "Yuanyuan, do you know who sent it to you?"


    "It was sent to my mobile phone anonymously. I checked it was space." Either Zhang Mei or Xia Li.


    Ma jianzhe said, "well," and tightened the square circle.


    "Jianzhe, are you...


    " Yuanyuan, don''t worry about this matter. I will give you a satisfactory reply. " The fierce in the eyes is quickly replaced by a touch of tenderness, and kisses the round lips, solemnly promises: "I will never let you be wronged again."


    Compared with the joy of the two at this time, Xiali''s mood is quite good.


    "Sister Xia Li, why didn''t the boss come to work today?"


    "His girlfriend is back."


    Smell speech, colleague''s warm and charming smile: "boss this time can be happy, must hit hot bar."


    Hot fight?


    Xia Li sarcastically hooks the lip, hits the head to break the blood to be better!

 Chapter 649

    "You are back."


    When the elevator jingled, Fang Hua''s suit came straight out. Her calm and gentle face sank down at the moment she saw Gu Ying. She turned a deaf ear to her eager greeting. She took out the key and opened the door.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Ying grabs the door frame with her hand in a hurry. It seems that she has made her whole body strong. Her white face has become red.


    "Something?" Fang Hua looks at Gu Ying and releases her hand with indifference.


    Gu Ying has seen this expression too many times, but every time it still makes her heart prick and prick. But she still tries to bear the pain in her heart and shows a bright smile: "this is wonton made by Zhang ma. It''s delicious. Here you are!" Pass the bag containing the wonton.


    It''s spring now. Sooner or later, it''s still cool, but the temperature is enough to melt the frozen wonton. The bag is sticky. The wonton and water have melted together. It even looks... Disgusting!


    Gu Ying looked down, and she was embarrassed to smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s gone. Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll..."


    before she finished her words, she was coldly interrupted by Fang Hua: "you don''t want to come again tomorrow, and please don''t come again later."


    This is the voice of Mu Chunfeng. At this time, it is like kneading an ice skate, which cuts Gu Ying''s last strong look.


    Gu Ying lifted her eyes. Her clear eyes were filled with mist, and the figure of the man in front of her was all empty: "for... Why?"


    Every time she was rejected by Fang Hua, her first reaction was why. She wanted to know why her sincerity could not change Fang Hua''s heart, even if it was a small corner full of dust, she would like to ah.


    "Gu Ying, I said I didn''t like you. I didn''t, now, and never will."


    Fang Hua admits that Gu Ying is a good girl, but he really can''t accommodate a little bit of her.


    Once he tried to accept Gu Ying, but every time he saw her kind of affectionate eyes, he seemed to see himself. Once he did his best for Li Nuan and tried to make her like him. He paid all his efforts and moved himself, but he never thought whether that was what Li Nuan wanted.


    Now that the roles have been changed, he understands that the moments he once touched himself caused a lot of trouble to Li Nuan. He only thought about himself, but did not think about what Li Nuan really needed.


    At that time, Li Nuan refused him as simply as he was, and now Fang Hua''s refusal to Gu Ying was cruel.


    We can''t blame him for his ruthlessness. The more he drags on, the more hurtful he is!


    "I know you don''t like me now, but who can guarantee the future?" Gu Ying sucked her nose and wiped away the mist in her eyes. She said firmly, "I said I would let you like me. I will not give up."


    Fang Hua looked at Gu Ying, pondered for a long time, and sighed, "why?"


    His love is a one-way street, only the way in, no way out, but this one-way road leading to Fang Hua''s heart is full of Li Nuan. Until now, Fang Hua can still remember the first time she met Li Nuan. She was wearing a white knee length skirt with long curly hair. She came towards the sunset like an angel falling from the earth For the first time, Fang Hua knew that a person could be so beautiful.


    Thinking of the past, Fang Hua''s heart felt as if he had been held by a big hand. He had difficulty breathing and was still in severe pain. He closed his eyes, covered up the pain on the bottom of his eyes, and put on a cold posture again.


    "Why do you have to Gu Ying picked up a self mocking smile: "Fang Hua, you clearly know that Li Nuan loves my brother, and my brother also loves her. Why do you never forget Li Nuan?"


    Fang Hua asked himself this question countless times in his heart, and finally came to the conclusion that if love can be controlled, there are so many crazy men and women in the world.


    He can''t control his heart. How can Gu Ying control his heart!


    Fang Hua took the wonton from Gu Ying''s hand and threw it into the dustbin next to the elevator. He said, "whatever you want. Anyway, I won''t like you, and I won''t give you any illusions."


    With that, the door clanged shut.


    Gu Ying looks back at the garbage can and smiles bitterly. It seems that what she has just lost is not a bag of wonton, but her bloody heart.


    Gu Ying did not know how she got off the elevator. Her brain was empty and she was in tears without emotion. Even her mobile phone rang for a long time before she heard it.


    Gu Muchen thought it was Gu Muchen and forced himself to adjust his mood. But when he picked up the phone and saw the name displayed, tears poured down to the flood again: "sister Tina..."


    Gu Ying was squatting on the road, wailing at the phone, shouting Tina''s name almost as loud as he could.


    No one can understand her. Except Tina, they are all poor women who have been robbed of men by Li Nuan. They are in the same situation.All the grievances that Gu Ying concealed broke out at this moment.


    "Sister Tina, Li Nuan has disappeared clearly, but why is she still so haunted? Where is she so good that everyone can never forget her? Why and why..." she didn''t speak clearly with her crying voice, but Tina still understood what she wanted to express.


    Tina did not answer, just quietly listen to Gu Ying vent, do not know how long, heard the voice of the phone gradually stopped, then said: "OK, my silly girl, don''t cry, eh?"


    Tina''s voice was soft.


    "Sister Tina, I miss you!"


    "I''ll come back and see me if I want to, you know that." "I can''t go back to China," Tina said with a sarcastic smile


    "I''ll go to my brother and ask him to let you go back home. Li Nuan has disappeared. Why should I still imprison you?"


    "You don''t know your brother yet. Once the decision is made, no one can change it." Tina laughed and said, "well, don''t talk about me. It''s why you cry so sad. Who is not afraid of death dare to make xiaoyingzi cry."


    "Who else but him."


    "Do you want to talk to me? Maybe I can give you some advice!"


    Gu Ying "en" a, will just happen to tell Tina.


    Tina listened and was silent for a while: "Xiao Ying, have you ever thought that Fang Hua is right?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not sweet to be forced to fight. Fang Hua doesn''t like that you are blind. Why do you keep thinking about him?"


    Gu Ying''s heart cluttered: "sister Tina, even you let me give up?"


    She thought that the world would be on the opposite side of her, and only Tina would be with her.


    Tina sighed, "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt."


    "I''m afraid of being hurt, Tina. I love Fang Hua as much as you love your brother. Do you dare to say that you will give up your brother for fear of injury?" Gu Ying stopped and asked solemnly, "sister Tina, you told me that my brother hurt you so much. Now you give up your brother?"


    Smell speech, Tina unconsciously cold hum a, she why to give up, Li warm disappeared, is not her good time now?


    But: "Xiaoying, you are different from me. I have lost a lot for Achen. I..."


    "Tina, you can''t and I can''t!" Gu Ying interrupted her and looked at the direction of Fang Hua''s apartment. Her eyes were heavy: "it''s not the end. I haven''t given up yet."


    "Xiaoying, do you really think so?"


    "Yes


    Across the other side of the ocean, Tina seemed to be able to see Gu Ying''s firm eyebrows and eyes, and the corner of her mouth was hooked: "even if she was injured, she would not hesitate?"


    "Yes


    "That..." Tina''s eyes flashed and gloomy: "do you want me to teach you a method."


    "What method." Gu Ying couldn''t wait to ask, but when Tina finished, her eyebrows twisted together: "Tina elder sister, this..."


    "Xiaoying, now Li Nuan is dead or alive. No one knows whether she will come back. But if she never comes back, the time left for you can be a lifetime. But if she comes back tomorrow, can you still take Fang Hua''s heart? ¡±


    there was a sound behind her. Tina looked back at the man who was coming towards her. She put a sweet smile on her mouth and said, "but if you marry Fang Hua, what do you care if Li Nuan comes back? Even if Fang Hua still loves her, she can''t be with her any more. You can have a lifetime to make him fall in love with you."


    "But...


    " I know that it is insidious to force Fang Hua to marry you in this way, but Xiaoying, you have to know that happiness is created by yourself, and there is only one chance. "


    Tina''s waist is surrounded by a pair of powerful arms, and the curve of her back fits tightly with the man''s chest. She is leaning her head and biting her earlobe. What he wants to do is self-evident.


    Seeing Gu Ying didn''t speak for a long time, Tina sighed: "Xiaoying, I''m also for you. Whether you want to do this or not is up to you, but no matter what you decide to do, I will support you."


    This understanding big sister image, in Gu Ying''s heart more and more tall still.


    "Sister Tina, let me think about it."


    As soon as Tina''s "good" word was finished, the man took away her mobile phone and threw it aside. Her lips were covered at this time, and the tide drowned her.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Ying took out the mirror from her bag, wiped the tears on her face, and made up for herself. She did not know how much better it was than just now. Then she reached out and stopped a taxi, reported Biyuan''s address and went home.


    On the way, Gu Muchen calls Gu Ying and asks when she will be back.


    "Brother, I''m on my way back."


    At this time, Gu Muchen is ready to hang up the phone, but hear Gu Ying ask: "elder brother, Tina elder sister knows wrong, can you let Tina elder sister return home?"Gu Muchen didn''t want to think about it, and then categorically replied: "no way!"


    As soon as Gu Ying''s word was finished, the phone had been cut off.


    Looking out of the window at the city with bright lights, she felt desolate!

 Chapter 650

    "Are you going to work today?"


    Fang Yuan wakes up under Ma jianzhe''s kiss and looks at him vaguely. Obviously, the drowsiness is still there.


    Ma jianzhe bowed his head and pecked his round lips. He said softly, "well, I haven''t been to the company for several days. If I''m not afraid to go and have a look, they should think I''m dead in bed."


    With her big mouth, she will tell the whole company about Fang Yuan''s return, and will deliberately remind everyone not to call him, so that they can enjoy the two people''s world.


    Although Fang Yuan didn''t wake up, his brain was still very good. He understood the meaning of Ma jianzhe''s words: "why, you don''t want to?"


    "What, you want me to die in bed?"


    Fang Yuan raised her eyebrows: "what if I said yes?"


    "You can''t get it!" Ma jianzhe bowed his head and kissed her lips, as if he were enjoying something sweet. He was not in a hurry but enjoyed it slowly.


    However, Fang Yuan was not. She pressed Ma jianzhe''s shoulder down and turned over to him with her eyebrows raised.


    "What do you want?"


    "You


    Fang Yuan is an activist. He does what he says. He doesn''t pinch at all. He teases him with a skillful kiss. His hands are not idle, and he clears the obstacles on Ma jianzhe.


    For her initiative, Ma jianzhe is particularly satisfied and enjoys it. He draws up the corners of his lips, opens his hands, and looks like you are at will.


    Fang Yuan hooked his lips and kissed Ma jianzhe again. Gradually, the lip flap moved down and stayed in his clavicle position, leaving his own one two three... Marks. He looked up with satisfaction, and the distance between one turned over and Ma jianzhe was widened.


    "Yuanyuan..."


    her lip was on fire, burning his body, and waking him up in the morning, but Fangyuan left.


    She didn''t seem ready to take charge of the ignition.


    "What for?" Fang Yuan''s light tone, compared with the haze in his eyes, is a bright star in the night.


    "I should have asked you that." A low voice, showing some kind of danger signal.


    "Me?" Square round pick eyebrow, the appearance that does not seem to understand: "I how."


    "Square and round!"


    Fang Yuan giggled with a smile: "good, good meal is not afraid of late, now go to work first!"


    At this time, Ma jianzhe finally understood and squinted: "are you on purpose?"


    Of course, it''s on purpose. It''s to show Charley how much they love each other!


    The treacherous trick will not hinder them.


    without speaking, Fang Yuan jumped out of bed and went into the bathroom. At the moment when the door was about to close, a big hand came in. No doubt, it must be Ma jianzhe.


    Lighting a fire is not responsible for extinguishing it. How can there be such a good thing in the world!


    This morning, destined to be a hot and graceful!


    It took two hours for them to wash up. They got up early, so they were late again.


    After Ma jianzhe sent Fangyuan to the company, he returned to the company. It was already 10 o''clock in the morning. The big guys were working in full swing. When he saw Ma jianzhe, he was stunned for a moment, and then called out "boss" one after another. Then they went to their respective busy places.


    Ma jianzhe is a little suspicious, which is different from the kind of ridicule he expected.


    But I didn''t think about it. I took off my coat and hung it on the hanger and sat at my desk to prepare for work.


    "You are finally willing to come to work, you..." Xia Li pushed the door into the room, her voice was light and happy, but at the moment when she saw Ma jianzhe, her expression had a momentary stagnation, but she quickly adjusted her mentality: "it seems that you and Fangyuan are reconciled."


    MA jianzhe''s today''s dress is Fangyuan, which is a White V-Neck fir, which can just show the dots on his neck Red mark, we are all adults. Charley knows what happened at a glance.


    "You came just in time." Ma jianzhe raised his eyes: "I just have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Charley is not so happy.


    "I''m going to propose like Yuanyuan. I want to organize a grand proposal ceremony, so I will be very busy during this period, so if you can solve the problems in work, try not to come to me." Ma jianzhe calm words, but in Xiali''s heart exploded a thunder, brain buzzing a, for a long time did not respond.


    "Charley, what''s the matter?" Aware of Xiali''s strangeness, Ma jianzhe asked.

 Chapter 651

    Xia Li''s face was white and white, and her lips were lifted and lifted again. She just pulled out with a light smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that you just What did she say? "


    she was still holding a loss of hope, and she felt that she had just had a auditory hallucination.


    "Which one?" Ma jianzhe pauses for a few seconds, and then suddenly realizes that he has a happy smile on his face: "I said I would like to propose to Fangyuan."


    "To tell you the truth, this fight between Yuanyuan and me is the most serious one in history, but it also makes us believe in each other. More eager to be with her forever and ever. " Ma jianzhe lights up the screen of his mobile phone, and suddenly he has a picture of him and Fangyuan in front of him. Looking at Fang Yuan''s bright face like a flower, he said seriously: "I want to give her happiness. I want to crown her name with my surname. I want to let everyone know that Fangyuan is my wife and Mrs. ma."


    Every word Ma jianzhe said was like a sharp knife stabbing at Xiali''s heart. She didn''t expect it. She thought it was creating opportunities for herself, but it became the fuse for them to cherish each other more. At this moment, she wanted to laugh and laugh at her stupidity and make a wedding dress for others.


    Xia Li''s eyes closed, almost out of control of her emotions all the pressure down, but that pair of hands holding the folder knuckles are also more and more white.


    "Well, congratulations." Charley''s voice trembled as soon as she spoke.


    Ma jianzhe also noticed something wrong with her, got up and went to Xiali and looked at her carefully: "Xiali, what''s wrong with you? Your face is not very good."


    "Jianzhe, I''m really sick. I need a day off." After that, he put the folder in his hand into Ma jianzhe''s arms, and then rushed out. It was as if there were evil spirits chasing her behind her.


    Ma jianzhe wrung a good-looking eyebrow, can not think of a reason.


    Since they didn''t come to work for several days, Ma jianzhe and Fangyuan have piled up a lot of work, not to mention that they are too busy to touch the ground, and the situation is not much better.


    When they got home in the evening, it was nearly eleven o''clock. Both of them were hungry, but neither of them wanted to cook. At this time, they realized the benefits of having an aunt at home. When they returned home, they were tired physically and mentally. When they finished eating, they could wash and sleep. The next day was a day full of energy. Where would you like to use it like this Guess the way to choose the cook.


    "Yuanyuan, the food I cooked is not delicious. You''d better go." Ma jianzhe connected the waist and legs of the whole man, who was paralyzed on the sofa and did not move.


    "If you can, I won''t mind the rest." Fangyuan also looks lazy.


    "What I make is pig food. Do you want to eat pig food?"


    "I don''t mind." Fang Yuan choked back, raised her eyebrows and looked at Ma jianzhe: "well, let''s scissors the stone cloth. Whoever wins will cook. How about that?"


    "Good!"


    After reaching an agreement, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe raised their hands and yelled: "stone scissors cloth." However, the result is very tragic for Fangyuan.


    She is a stone, Ma jianzhe is a pair of scissors. This is undoubtedly the scissors on her stone hammer. She won.


    frown, and make complaints about Ma Jianzhe''s big humming. He started to throw his pillow behind him and he said, "it''s not a man."


    Finish saying, then stride to the kitchen.


    Ma jianzhe "ah" a, eyebrow also similarly also wrinkled up, so-called willing to gamble and admit defeat how to become he is not a man, besides, is it a man, she does not know?


    A cold hum, Ma jianzhe toward the direction of the kitchen under a fierce words: "I''ll let you know how many men I have."

 Chapter 652

    More than 20 minutes later, Fangyuan broke out two bowls of noodles and put them on the tea table. One bowl seemed to have little water. In addition to a few green scallion flowers, only noodles were left. The other bowl of ingredients looked much richer, including shredded meat, shredded carrots, shredded fungus, etc., which opened the index finger.


    "How to make two different bowls of noodles?" Ma jianzhe asked in question.


    Fang Yuan did not answer this question, but asked Ma jianzhe, "give you the right to choose first. Which bowl do you want?"


    "Shall I choose first?" Ma jianzhe doubts: "that bowl is OK?"


    "Of course It doesn''t matter if the square is round.


    Ma jianzhe doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the square gourd, but when asked, she doesn''t have to say. She can only choose noodles according to what she says. One bowl looks plain and the other is tempting. His reason tells Ma jianzhe to choose the bowl with rich ingredients, but his emotion makes him choose the one that doesn''t look very good.


    After much ado, Ma chose the bowl of noodles that didn''t look very good. On the one hand, he thought that there might be some holes in it. On the other hand, he wanted to give the best one to Fangyuan.


    "Sure?" As expected, Fangyuan didn''t seem a bit surprised.


    "Sure!"


    Ma jianzhe moved from the sofa to the carpet and sat down. He picked up the noodle bowl and ate it. It didn''t look very good. The taste was very good, which made him very satisfied.


    Fang Yuan picked up her eyebrows and sat down beside Ma jianzhe. She carried the bowl of rich ingredients. When she picked out her chopsticks, she even showed a sweet heart of poached eggs. There was a thick layer of shredded meat under it. It can be said that there is a hole in the sky.


    Ma jianzhe looked at it and immediately stirred his own night. In addition to noodles, there was only scallion, not to mention the shredded meat, which could not even smell the meat.


    "Round..." Ma jianzhe''s handsome face collapsed and looked at her wrongly.


    "You chose it yourself, and I didn''t force you."


    Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulders and ate noodles slowly. Looking at Ma jianzhe''s aggrieved appearance, he secretly laughed in his heart. However, he did not know that at this time, Ma jianzhe must let Fang Yuan taste the price of playing tricks on him.


    After dinner, Fang Yuan went upstairs, while Ma jianzhe was responsible for washing dishes. When everything was finished and went upstairs, Fang Yuan had already taken a bath and came out of the bathroom, sitting in front of the dressing table and blowing his hair.


    Xu was because she had taken a bath. Her white face was pink, and her thin lips were delicate. It was like a flower in the morning, which was more delicate against the morning dew.


    Ma jianzhe looks at her, in the heart does not know what to rush out, a pair of black eyes more gloomy.


    It''s really strange that she still has the most primitive impulse after being intimate for so many times.


    "Stand there and see what I''m doing, don''t you take a bath?"


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe from the mirror, and looked at his dark eyes. He already understood more than half of it.


    Ma jianzhe did not speak, just opened the door of the bathroom and went in. After a while, the sound of the running water came.


    Fifteen minutes later, just listen to Ma jianzhe shout: "Yuanyuan, I didn''t take the change clothes, you pass the clothes to me in the cabinet."


    "Trouble!" Fang Yuan mumbled, took out the clothes and pajamas from the cabinet, knocked on the door of the bathroom, saw a big hand stretched out inside, put the clothes on, and then wanted to pull back his hand. The hands, together with the clothes and her, were dragged into the bathroom.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have time to exclaim. His waist and limbs had been fastened by a man, and his lips with temperature fell down.


    This is not a gift of clothes, but a gift to myself.


    This liar!


    His kiss with a burning emotion, an instant swept all the senses of the square, when her consciousness revived, she was no longer the same as him, and her skin was close to each other.


    She has long been used to such intimacy. She can even turn passive into active and occupy a dominant position. However, Fangyuan is not ready to respond in time. His kiss has been all the way down, squatting down... Kissing Fangyuan!


    Fang Yuan shuddered, his eyes blurred and he grabbed Ma jianzhe''s shoulder and hummed softly.


    In the bathroom where the temperature is gradually rising, the water is slowly pouring out, but it can''t extinguish their fire...


    Fangyuan was taken out of the bathroom, and his legs were exhausted and his body was soft like a pool of water.


    "Well, I don''t think I''m a man this time." Is this a small lesson for Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan hummed, grabbed Ma jianzhe''s arm and nestled in his arms. Without warning, he vomited out three soft words: "I love you!"


    For her sudden confession, Ma jianzhe was obviously stunned for a few seconds, and then he hugged Fang Yuan more tightly: "me too!"


    For the happiness and sweetness here, Xiali is obviously not so good. She sits on the bar of the bar, drinks one glass into her stomach, and the cigarette on her finger has never stopped.


    Meanwhile, several men behind her have been looking at her for a long time.


    In the bar, the woman who drinks alone is more eye-catching. What''s more, Charley is not bad looking. The red leather skirt perfectly shows the curve of her hip / part, and a pair of white and thin legs are extremely eye-catching. It''s very difficult for her not to be noticed."Hi, beauty alone."


    Xia Li side head, in front of the man dyed a head of yellow hair, mouth with a smile and Ma jianzhe smile with ruffian gas, but he is disgusting.


    "Go away!" Charley growled coldly.


    "Don''t be like this, beauty. I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. It''s strange and lonely to drink by myself. It''s better for me to accompany you." Said, the man leaned up, salty pig hand also put on Xiali''s waist, nearly infatuated with the sweet smell she sent out.


    "I told you to get out of here." Xiali pushed hard, the man was out of the mulberry without warning.


    "Damn, you toast not to eat..." the man''s words have not finished, was a wine bottle burst his head, red blood from the forehead slowly flow down.


    Who told him that you must be brave and fearless here. The stronger your attitude is, she will naturally compromise. How good it is now. She bought a watch last year. I don''t know if there will be sequelae. Don''t mention how aggrieved I am.


    Xiali held the broken half of the wine bottle, wobbly pointed to the man''s face, said coldly, "I let you roll, can''t you hear me?"


    He was just 18 years old. This was his first time to come to a bar, to tease his sister for the first time, and to get his head blown for the first time. He wanted to ask whether Xiali should pay for the medical expenses, but he was frightened by Xia Li''s battle. He swallowed his saliva, or pretended to put a cruel word: "you wait!" Then he covered his injured head and ran away in a hurry.


    Xiali cold hum, throw away the broken wine bottle, yelled at the bartender: "give me a bottle of wine again."


    And her smash, the same also deterred the rest of the bar for her greedy men, have to look for the next target.


    Although spicy girl is delicious, we have to see if we can eat it!

 Chapter 653

    When Xia Li woke up the next day, she found that she was in a strange environment. All her clothes were still intact, except her hair was a little disordered.


    At this time, outside the door sounded a movement, Xiali tidy clothes, then walked out.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Is it you?" Xiali was surprised that the man in front of her was the bartender of yesterday''s bar: "is this your home?"


    The man laughed and pointed to the dining table: "sit down and eat in a minute."


    He simply cooked porridge, ordered a mention of steamed buns, two dishes of pickles, this is their breakfast today.


    "You drank too much yesterday. When you asked you where your home was several times, you couldn''t tell. You couldn''t throw you on the street. You could only bring you back." "But don''t get me wrong. I was sleeping on the sofa last night, but I didn''t do anything to you."


    The picture of her exploding the little yellow hair is still vivid.


    Xia Li glanced at the blanket piled up on the sofa and gently pulled her lips: "I won''t misunderstand, thank you."


    She knows her body best. She doesn''t need to be told what''s going on.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Call me a Guang." A Guang sat on the chair and handed the chopsticks to Xiali: "you drank a lot of wine yesterday, and porridge in the morning is not suitable."


    Xia Li suddenly had an illusion that they were old friends who could not be more familiar with. They did not have the embarrassment and discomfort of meeting for the first time. This feeling was very wonderful.


    "What''s the matter?" See her mouth hook smile, a Guang chewing steamed stuffed bun vague said: "originally you will laugh."


    Xia Li was stunned for a moment and stirred the hot porridge with a spoon. She asked casually, "why do you say so?"


    "You didn''t smile once yesterday. You look so gloomy that you seem to drip water." A Guang clip a small pickle into his mouth: "such a beautiful face must smile more, don''t always calm a face, not good-looking."


    This is the first time, Xiali listen to others teach themselves, very strange, she is not disgusted, but the bottom of her heart is still warm, but the next second her face is down.


    "Even if he doesn''t love you, he should laugh at his life, and he can''t drink so much wine. If something happens to you, that man may not be able to love you..." a Guang suddenly realized that he had said something wrong, and looked up at Xia Li. Sure enough, her smile disappeared, and her gloomy breath came out again: "well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to poke your heart.". ¡±


    "how do you know that?" As soon as she spoke, the temperature around her dropped by seven or eight degrees.


    "You drank too much last night, you said it yourself." Thinking of her hot side last night, a Guang''s voice is as fine as a mosquito or a fly.


    "What did I say?"


    "Nothing, just..." a Guang took a look at Xiali, and there was some fear in his heart: "just ask him why he doesn''t love you and so on, and he will definitely get him back. Don''t be complacent about what round he is called."


    After drinking, she not only lost her manners, but also made a speech. Xia Li felt a headache, but also found that a Guang in front of her seemed to be afraid of her: "are you afraid of me?"


    "I don''t have one." A Guang did not want to answer, but the eyes did not dare to look directly at her.


    "Why are you afraid of me? I look terrible?" Charley asked.


    A Guang: "what should he say to make Xia Li understand.


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Xia Li no longer said anything. She drank the bowl of porridge, took some red tickets from her bag and put them on the tea table. She said "thank you" and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." A Guang ran after him and held those red grandfather Mao in his hand: "what are you doing? I didn''t bring you back to ask for money


    "Hard work plus seal." Xia Li''s eye son cold a pick: "yesterday my words, rotten in your stomach!"


    Finally, the look in her eyes at a Guang was a threat!


    Xiali didn''t rush to work, but went home to straighten herself up. She looked as if she was ok with her usual condition, and then she picked up her bag and went to the company.


    At this time, it was 12 o''clock in the afternoon. All the colleagues went out to eat. Only Ma jianzhe was still sitting at his desk. He seemed to have encountered some problems. His brow was slightly frowned, his expression was also very tense, and he was extremely focused. He didn''t even notice her approaching.


    "Can I help you?" Xia Li around the desk, a hand on Ma jianzhe''s shoulder, bent over to see the design in front of him, her face turned white in an instant: "are you designing a wedding ring?"


    There is only a simple ring prototype on the design draft. It can be seen that he has not thought about the choice of style.


    Ma jianzhe looked back, looked up at Xia Li and pulled the corner of her lip: "yes, the ring of proposal. Only in this way can it be meaningful, and Fangyuan will be more moved."


    Speaking of Fangyuan, Ma jianzhe''s face is always filled with a happy smile.


    The more sour and astringent heart, the performance is also the same, just with a joke: "lemon tree under the lemon fruit, lemon tree only me, I sour you?""I''m not sour." Ma jianzhe white a look at Xia Li, put the line of sight back on the design draft: "can''t help on the side, I''m busy."


    "What are you busy with? There is a specialty in technology. I''d better leave it to professionals."


    "You single dog, you know a fart."


    Ma jianzhe''s unfriendly sarcasm made Xia Li a little angry: "OK, OK, I''m a single dog, I won''t disturb you, OK!"


    Charley said she was about to leave the office, each step as if with anger, heavy steps.


    This whole afternoon, Ma jianzhe kept himself in the office, and was bound to design a ring pattern that satisfied him. Unfortunately, his interior design was unique, but he made a lot of difficulties in the face of this small ring.


    At 6:00 p.m., Ma jianzhe received a phone call from Fangyuan and ended his imprisonment. He tidied up his desk and picked up the car key to pick up Fangyuan.


    "It''s not like our single dog. They even leave work on time." Ma jianzhe came out of the office and heard Xia Li''s teasing voice.


    "I feel angry. Then you should find a man to fall in love with. But... "Ma jianzhe said with a smile:" there should be no man who can look up to you. "


    "Ma jianzhe, what do you say?" Charley yelled.


    "I said, if you are not gentle, you will become an old lady." Ma jianzhe waved the car key: "Auntie, I''ll go first. See you tomorrow."


    Looking at Ma jianzhe''s graceful and unrestrained leaving, Xiali stomps her feet fiercely, but then she thinks of something and rushes to Ma jianzhe''s office.


    There was no one around, so Xia Li just pushed the door in and turned around Ma jianzhe''s desk like a thief, and finally found the ring design draft he had pressed under the folder.


    There were several pieces of manuscript paper with many rings on them, but it seemed that he was not very satisfied with each of them. He also drew a big cross on them, which proved that Ma jianzhe attached great importance to this matter.


    But how much he paid attention to it, Xia Li was so angry. She took the design draft away from her desk and stopped in front of the grinder. She saw several pieces of paper turning into a pile of scraps of paper. The gloom in her eyes became more and more thick.


    When Ma jianzhe arrived at Fangyuan company, she was on the bench beside the road, shaking her long white and tender legs in boredom. She did not care much about the envious eyes cast by passers-by.


    "Didi..."


    hearing the sound of the horn, Fang Yuan raised his head and laughed at Ma jianzhe, but the next second his face collapsed: "you are late."


    "I''m sorry!" Ma jianzhe pecked her round face, and her slender fingers gradually went up along her thigh: "why don''t you wait for me in the company? I''ll catch a cold if I wear so little."


    Although it''s warm in April, the temperature is still a little low. Most people still wear long clothes and trousers to wrap themselves tightly, but they are independent. The open waist T-shirt + hot pants show their good figure.


    Although Ma jianzhe once stopped Fang Yuan from wearing such clothes, he was still obsessed with her female sex and gave in. More importantly, she wore her favorite clothes and seemed more happy. He could not bear to deprive her of her happiness.


    In any case, others can only look at it, and he can not only look at it so simple ¡«


    "is he afraid that I have a cold, or is he afraid that a man will chat up?" Fang Yuan smiles and holds down Ma jianzhe''s hand to prevent him from moving around.


    Ma jianzhe mouth a pull, not shy said: "my girlfriend of course want to hide, only show me a person."


    "What do you do? Your girlfriend wants everyone to see her beauty."


    "That..." Ma jianzhe pretended to be distressed: "it can only make my girlfriend happy."


    From the day Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan were together, Fangyuan was unconditionally favored. Even if Ma jianzhe was not happy or unwilling, as long as Fang Yuan would be happy, he would not interfere, let alone oppose, and the feelings were mutual. Ma jianzhe was willing to compromise for Fangyuan, and Fangyuan was willing to compromise for Ma jianzhe.


    Like bars, she used to like to go, but now she has not set foot for a long time. As for the clothes who let her be wrapped in winter for so long, she can''t wait to show her perfect good figure. What''s more, she likes to watch Ma jianzhe''s jealous appearance, which is really lovely.


    "Ma jianzhe."


    "Well?" Ma jianzhe takes advantage of the gap in the red light and looks back at Fangyuan.


    Her face is filled with a brilliant smile, a pair of big eyes smile curved: "I have told you, I like you so much."


    The final ending is long and coquettish.


    Ma jianzhe thought for a while and seriously replied, "no, but you said you love me."


    Fang Yuan smiles and kisses Ma jianzhe''s lips the next second.

 Chapter 654

    After dinner, it was still early. Fang Yuan wanted to see her brother. Since the new year, she and Fang Hua had never met again, and the occasional phone call was just a few words.


    Ma jianzhe agreed and drove to Fang Hua''s apartment, but they didn''t expect that they met Gu Ying who was also waiting for Fang Hua at the door.


    I don''t know how long she waited. She sat in the corner of the wall with her hands on her knees and tilted her head on her knees. She was waiting to fall asleep and let out a shallow breath. She seemed to have a dream, with a sweet smile on her mouth and a thermos food box at her feet. Maybe she came to deliver dinner to Fang Hua.


    The eyes of Fang Chen and Ma Chen are round.


    "Xiaoying, Xiaoying..." Ma jianzhe squatted beside Gu Ying and gently woke her up in her sleep.


    Gu Ying lifted her eyelids. The man in front of her was only a white shadow, which was not very real. She clenched her pink fist and rubbed her eyes. Then she could see who the man was.


    "Brother jianzhe?" Gu Ying''s big eyes full of water spirit did not understand: "how can you be here."


    After finishing this sentence, she saw the square circle standing behind Ma jianzhe. She was as cold as ever and never gave her any tenderness. Gu Ying looked at it and unconsciously lowered her eyes.


    "Accompany Yuanyuan to see her brother. How about you? How do you sleep here?" At this time, Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows and eyes were all worried. He looked at Gu Ying''s face carefully and asked, "is there any discomfort?"


    Gu Ying''s heart is not good and her body is weak. Compared with ordinary people, Gu Ying''s resistance is many times less than that of ordinary people. Once she gets sick, she will take injections and take medicine, and if she is serious, she will stay in the hospital.


    Gu Ying shook her head gently.


    "Really not?" Ma jianzhe has already regarded Gu Ying as his own sister, and the degree of love is no less than Gu Muchen, and he is not relieved to confirm it again and again.


    Gu Ying''s eyes and eyebrows gently smile, the whole person looks very gentle: "really no, you don''t worry about it, jianzhe brother."


    Fang Yuan did not say a word, like a stranger standing on the side, and she has nothing to do with.


    Ma jianzhe and Gu Ying said a few more words. He helped Gu Ying up: "if Fang Hua is not at home, you should go back first. How can you wait here?"


    There is no lack of reproach in gentle words!


    Gu Ying just droops her eyes and smiles, but doesn''t answer Ma jianzhe.


    Because she couldn''t tell him that Fang Hua would never open the door for her. She could only meet Fang Hua by waiting. She could never go to the places she went to. She promised to take care of Muchen.


    This is one of the conditions for Gu Muchen to continue to pursue Fang Hua.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say that, Ma jianzhe did not ask again, but turned to look at Fang Yuan: "Fang Hua is not at home, shall we go back?"


    Fang Yuan looks at Gu Ying with heavy eyes. No one knows what she is thinking. The next second, she takes out the key from her bag and opens the door of the apartment.


    "Come in and wait."


    When the light is on, the room is bright.


    Fang Yuan looks around, and finally sets his eyes on the ashtray of the tea table. Although it is clean inside, it still makes Fang Yuan have doubts. Where does brother come from when he doesn''t smoke?


    Ma jianzhe helped Gu Ying lift the incubator and let her in front of the door.


    This is the first time for Gu Ying to stand inside the house instead of outside, looking at the decoration style of the living room. The main tone is beige, which is simple but not simple. It can be seen that the owner of the house has a good taste. Most of the small ornaments are dolls, and each one is smiling, which makes people feel good.


    Fang Hua, must be a man with gentle heart!


    "Sit down, don''t stand!" Ma jianzhe went into the kitchen, opened the heat preservation barrel, emptied the food inside and put it in the microwave oven. When Fang Hua came back, he heated it and ate it. Then he washed the thermos bucket, wiped it clean, and poured three cups of tea. After a simple busy time, it was 20 minutes later.


    Fangyuan and Gu Ying in the living room sat face to face, speechless, and the air gradually cooled down. I don''t know. I thought they had a deep blood feud!


    Ma jianzhe sighed helplessly, put the tea on the table, put it in front of the two people, and said, "what are you talking about again?"


    He knew they didn''t talk about anything, but he asked, just to remind them that it was a bit impolite of you to do so.


    Gu Yinggang opened his mouth and listened to Fang Yuan coldly saying, "we didn''t chat, and there was nothing to talk about."


    It seems that politeness doesn''t exist here.


    Gu Ying''s face turned white and bit aggrieved. Why didn''t the two brothers and sisters like her? Was she so annoying?


    "That''s boring." Ma jianzhe sat beside Fangyuan, holding her palm and pinching it forcefully: "let''s have a chat, waiting is also waiting."


    Square round eyes closed, leaning on the back of the sofa, no face at all.


    They seem to be unhappy because of her. Gu Ying looks at Ma jianzhe, her nose is sour, and she doesn''t make a voice and says, "brother jianzhe.".Ma jianzhe clenched his fist and pretended to compare two times on Fangyuan''s head. He also said silently to Gu Ying: she deserves to be beaten.


    Gu Ying hooked her lips and laughed.


    When Fang Hua returned home, it was nearly 12 o''clock, and his body was full of wine.


    "Brother, did you drink?" Fang Yuan frowned and looked at Fang Hua, who was full of wine, suddenly felt strange.


    From childhood to adulthood, their brother and sister had a wonderful relationship. Fang Yuan did not know Fang Hua 100 percent, but she still had no problem in 80 or 90 years. But now, she feels strange when she looks at Fang Hua. Since when did her brother, who is tired of smoking and drinking, still indulge in smoking and drinking?


    "Why did you come?" Fang Hua didn''t answer her question positively, but asked back. When her eyes touched Gu Ying, she frowned and asked, "who let you in? Go out!"


    He scolded loudly, no longer like that gentle young man, some... Ferocious


    Fangyuan, this is the first time to see such an expression on his brother''s face.


    "I let her in. What''s the matter?" Fang Yuan got up and blocked Fang Hua''s cruel sight: "brother, I just asked you again. Did you drink?"


    Fang Yuan''s strong attitude is bound to get an answer.


    "A little." Fang Hua threw the jacket off on the sofa, untied the top two buttons of his shirt, and said impatiently, "it''s late. I''m tired. Jianzhe, you can send them back." Then he went into the room.


    Fang Yuan keeps pace with him, leaving Ma jianzhe and Gu Ying in the living room.


    "They''re not going to do anything."


    Brother and sister''s faces are not good, as if the next second will fight.


    "If you think too much, they won''t fight." Ma jianzhe seems to be casual, but Yu Guang has been peering into the room.


    Fang Yuan followed Fang Hua into the room and saw the cigarette box and lighter on the bedside table at a glance, which proved that she was right. Fang Hua not only began to drink, but also began to smoke.


    She had no idea that Li Nuan''s departure would have hurt Fang Hua so much. He seemed calm, but in fact, it was a raging wave. How did he live these days?


    If Fang Hua can do this, Gu Muchen is not as good as she and Ma jianzhe imagined.


    Fang Hua noticed the place where Fang Yuan''s eyes were staying and opened the drawer of the bedside table and swept the smoke in.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s very late. I have to go to work tomorrow. Go back and have a rest early." His voice was gentle, and his expression was as soft as ever.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Hua''s strong spirit of wine, Fang Yuan would have thought that everything just happened was his own illusion.


    "Elder brother..." Fang Yuan wanted to ask something, but suddenly did not know how to open his mouth. He was silent for half a sound and only vomited out a sentence: "Li Nuan certainly doesn''t want to see you like this now."


    Fang Hua''s body a Zheng, corner of the mouth sad cool smile: "only a pity, she can''t see anything now."


    "Brother..."


    "OK, Yuanyuan, I know what I''m doing." Fang Hua''s voice raised a few points, eyebrows not very happy slightly twisted.


    "You finally know what you''re doing." There was a hint of warning in Fangyuan''s cold words.


    With that, Fang Yuan turned to go, but was stopped by Fang Hua: "Yuanyuan, there is something I need you to help me with."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Ying!"


    he said Gu Ying directly, and Fang Yuan was enough to guess the reason. He turned his head and looked at Fang Hua and said calmly, "brother, Gu Ying is a good girl."


    Even though she doesn''t like Gu Ying, Fang Yuan has to admit that Gu Ying is a good girl, although she is a bit stupid.


    "I know." The corner of Fang Hua''s mouth pulled: "can not love is not love, why give her hopeless hope again!"


    When Fang Yuan came out of her bedroom, Gu Ying got up at the first time: "sister Fang Yuan, is Fang Hua OK?"


    Her anxious tone showed that she was really concerned, and she remembered the picture of her sitting alone at the door waiting for Fang Hua. At this moment, Fangyuan''s heart grew intolerable.


    "I''m tired. I''ve gone to sleep." Fang Yuan picked up the bag and said to Ma jianzhe, "let''s go and send it back to Gu Ying by the way."


    Along the way, Fang Yuan was silent, looking at the front with heavy eyes, thinking how to minimize the damage to Gu Ying, and let her give up Fang Hua.


    Since when, she began to care about other people''s feelings, has not always been arbitrary?


    It seems that from falling in love with Ma jianzhe, she has learned how to really love a person. Sometimes she will be happy all day because of his words, and sometimes she will be upset all day. It seems that the joy, anger, sadness and happiness are just for her. Gu Ying just gave Fang Yuan such a feeling.


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and felt a little pain when he leaned against the door.


    Unconsciously, zhongbi garden arrived.


    "Thank you, brother jianzhe and sister Fangyuan. I''ll get off first." Gu Ying said, reaching out to open the door."Gu Ying, wait a minute." Fang Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Ma jianzhe and said, "you go into the room for a while, I have something to say to Gu Ying."

 Chapter 655

    Ma jianzhe did not go to explore the reason, just "en" and got out of the car.


    Gu Ying, who was behind her, felt uneasy about kicking, but she still closed the door that she wanted to push open. She asked, "sister Fang Yuan, do you want to Tell me what? "


    "You know that, don''t you?" Fang Yuan didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she just threw the problem to Gu Ying.


    She is not a fool. How can she not see what she wants?


    Gu Ying''s face turned pale in an instant. She looked at the square round eyes of the front seat and covered her eyes with a layer of water mist: "you want to talk to me about Fang Hua, don''t you?"


    "Gu Ying, you and my brother are not suitable!"


    Gu Ying''s throat seems to be stuck with something. She can''t go up or down. She is hard to grasp her heart and scratch her liver. She has no choice.


    "I know that it may be cruel for me to say so, but Gu Ying, this is the fact that you have to admit. My brother doesn''t love you, he only loves a Li Nuan from the beginning to the end."


    But Li Nuan didn''t love him. Gu Ying roared in her heart, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Fang Yuan sighed a long sigh and turned to Gu Ying, who was about to shed tears. "It''s true that Li Nuan doesn''t love him. Li Nuan loves Gu Muchen, and Gu Muchen also loves her. But Gu Ying, this can''t stop my brother''s love for Li Nuan. He''s known Li Nuan for 10 years and has loved Li Nuan for 10 years, Can you imagine the bitterness in it? But even so, not one day, my brother stopped loving Li Nuan


    "I know, you will say that my brother has no hope. One day he will let go of someone Li Nuan falls in love with. Then you can see you guarding him all the time. But Gu Ying, have you ever thought that if one day my brother is really with you, Li Nuan becomes his sister-in-law, and his rival becomes his brother-in-law, how can you let him live by himself Face them? "


    Gu Ying never thought about this realistic problem. In her eyes, if she can put it down, it means that she doesn''t love. If she doesn''t love, she can face it calmly. But there are many people. Even if she puts it down, she can''t face it calmly in the face of her former love. He will think of the past unconsciously. Maybe it''s impossible for love to revive, but it is undoubtedly to take a look at his wounds in the past.


    At this time, Gu Ying, tears in her eyes, a pair of small pink hands holding the skirt corner, wrinkled into a ball.


    "Gu Ying, I know it''s hard for you to give up, and it''s much easier than the road you want to stick to." Fang Yuan took a long breath: "you are still so young, you will see a lot of people and things, and your vision will continue to widen. At that time, you will not be happy. What a correct decision to give up Fang Hua is."


    Will it?


    Really?


    Gu Ying thought for a while, and the answer is no, no matter how many people and things she saw, she always kept her heart and loved a person, just like her father and her brother, who only loved one person from the beginning to the end.


    Thinking of this, Gu Ying dropped a tear from the corner of her eye, reached out and touched it and disappeared: "sorry, sister Fang Yuan, I can''t promise you."


    At this time, Gu Ying recovered her voice. There was no expected trembling, only unshakable firmness.


    Fang Yuan was stunned and frowned: "Gu Ying, he doesn''t love you. It''s useless for you to insist on it."


    "You haven''t tried. How can you know that?"


    "You''ve tried, or you won''t sit at my brother''s door and wait until you fall asleep." Fang Yuan''s voice was much colder: "this should not be the first time you wait for him to come home drunk at the door. Gu Ying, you don''t want to know why?"


    Gu Ying knew that she would hurt herself.


    "I don''t want to know."


    On hearing this, Fang Yuan said, "you don''t want to know, but you know it clearly. My brother drinks because of Li Nuan, and it''s also because of you."


    The last three words, like a sharp knife, cut Gu Ying''s last defense. It was almost a moment. Her face was full of tears, and she almost screamed: "no, it''s not."


    "Li Nuan''s disappearance has taken half of my brother away, leaving only the remnant to support him. However, you are haunted and harassed everywhere. He would rather get drunk at night than go home to see you." Fang Yuan''s words became more and more cold: "so you love him, like a dog at the door, like the original him, when he was also a cavity of love put into Li warm body, but the result is that he was heartbroken.


    Gu Ying, I beg you, just be kind and don''t go to my brother again, OK? He needs to come out of Li Nuan''s incident. You love his appearance persistently. Every day reminds him how much he loves Li Nuan and how much he loves Li Nuan, how much he is suffering now. "


    Fang Yuan''s words Gu Ying wanted to refute, but just opened his mouth, only the source of tears kept coming.


    "Gu Ying, I know what I said is cruel to you, but I''m sorry, I really have to do this for my brother. I can''t see him hurt himself like this again." In the last sentence, Fang Yuan dropped a heavy bomb: "just like you, for your brother''s sake, don''t hesitate to join hands with Tina to force Li Nuan away."Thinking of what happened at the beginning, Gu Ying''s tears became more fierce. She never wanted to really hurt li Nuan. She just felt that she was not worthy of her brother. But now Li Nuan has disappeared and no one is willing to listen to her explanation.


    Ma jianzhe thinks that the time is almost up. When he leaves Biyuan, he just sees Gu Ying get out of the car.


    Maybe it was because of crying for a long time. Gu Ying, who had just got off the bus, was in the dark. If Ma jianzhe hadn''t helped her, she would have fallen on the stone.


    "Xiaoying..."


    At this time, Ma jianzhe followed the light of the lamp. It looked like Gu Ying''s face, a pale face full of tears.


    "Xiaoying, wake up, wake up..."


    Gu Ying opened her eyes and looked at Ma jianzhe, then fainted again.


    Ma jianzhe panicked, quickly picked up Gu Ying and went into the room, shouting: "doctor, doctor..."


    Due to Gu Ying''s physical reasons, Biyuan has been admitted to a family doctor since the moment she returned home. Although Gu Ying repeatedly said that it was unnecessary, Gu Muchen insisted on it in case of emergency.


    Zhang Ma saw that the young lady was brought in, and quickly pressed the inside line to call the doctor to come over and rushed to the ants on the hot pot.


    Gu Ying is in good condition, but she has no strength to cry. She faints temporarily and has a rest, which makes everyone''s heart fall to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Muchen looked at the pale face on the bed, Gu Ying with tears, and her eyebrows twisted into a dead knot.


    "I''ll give you an account." Ma jianzhe looked at Gu Ying and said, "take good care of her." Then he slammed the door and went out.


    Ma jianzhe roughly guessed one or two. After all, there was no other person on the topic of Fang Yuan and Gu Ying except Fang Hua.


    Ma jianzhe came out of Biyuan with anger and took a look across the car glass. Her face was calm and nothing happened.


    "What did you say to Xiaoying?" As soon as Ma jianzhe got on the bus, he questioned Fang Yuan.


    Gu Ying can''t be stimulated and her mood can''t have too much ups and downs. Obviously, Fang Yuan can''t both.


    He knew that she didn''t like Gu Ying, but at least she had to know how to speak. She had to think about Gu Ying''s body. Fortunately, Gu Ying was not so good. Otherwise, with Gu Muchen''s character, Fang Yuan would be buried with her.


    Thinking of this, Ma jianzhe''s face sank.


    "You didn''t guess. Why do you have to ask more about it?"


    Fang Yuan was indifferent and did not take Gu Ying''s fainting into consideration at all, and did not seem to have made any review.


    Such a cold square, he is not the first time to see, but the first time let him feel cold.


    Ma jianzhe''s face was cold and terrible: "Fangyuan, do you know Xiaoying''s heart is not good, she..."


    "Can we go home and say something? Do we have to stand at the door of someone else''s house and make a noise?" Fang Yuan''s mood is not subject to any ups and downs.


    Ma jianzhe coldly glared at the square circle, and stepped on the accelerator fast under his feet, and the car galloped all the way back home.


    The door slammed shut, and Fang Yuan was almost dragged into the room by Ma jianzhe and fell on the sofa.


    Sofa is not that kind of extremely soft extremely soft, some hard, square circle obviously eats painful, but facial expression actually did not show half minute.


    Such a result, she deserved to bear, who let Gu Ying fainted by her anger.


    "Now that you''re home, you can say it." Ma jianzhe stood in front of her and growled.


    "What do you want me to say?" Square round pick eyebrow, the tone is like clear water.


    Looking at her indifferent appearance, Ma jianzhe fidgety pulled the shirt, the top button also because his action is too violent and do not know where to lose.


    "Fang Yuan, I can let you do whatever you do, but you can''t be so ignorant. Gu Ying''s heart is not good and can''t stand stimulation. Why do you say those ugly things to her? Do you know that once a heart attack occurs, she will be in danger." In Ma jianzhe''s serious situation at this time, Fang Yuan is not sensible, but also cold-blooded and merciless.


    "Mischief?" Fang Yuan sneered: "since I fell in love with you, how many mischievous have I done? Don''t you know that? As for the ugly words, did Gu Ying tell you or did you hear them? "


    Ma jianzhe''s brow frowned: "if you didn''t say anything bad to Gu Ying, why would she cry and why would she faint?"


    "Then you should ask her instead of me, shouldn''t you?" Fang Yuan got up and looked at him coldly: "you won''t believe me anyway, will you?"


    What Ma jianzhe said is the fact. It was Fang Yuan who said something to stimulate Gu Ying that she would faint. But even so, it should not be him to question, should it?


    As her boyfriend, he should never have been wrong. Opening his mouth is questioning and remorse, even if she is wrong.


    In the love world of Fangyuan, she will be willful and domineering!

 Chapter 656

    "Where are you going?" Ma jianzhe''s big hand pulled, let Fangyuan fall back on the sofa again, both hands leaning on the back of the sofa, she will be controlled in their own discretion.


    "Go back to my room. I''m tired." Fang Yuan did not fear to face Ma jianzhe''s deep eyes, as if he did not know whether to die or not.


    Ma jianzhe seems to see some other things in Fangyuan''s cold eyes. He can''t explain clearly. He hasn''t come to explore. Fang Yuan reaches out and pushes him. He spits out two words: "get out of the way!"


    "Square and round!" Ma jianzhe was furious, holding Fangyuan''s face without any introspection. Some gnashing his teeth: "wrong is wrong. It''s not disgraceful to say something soft."


    What makes Ma jianzhe angry is not that Fang Yuan doesn''t know how to cut corners and hurt Gu Ying by saying some exciting words. However, when the fact of hurting Gu Ying happens, she still looks like she has nothing to do with it, as if all this has nothing to do with her.


    At this time, the square circle is like a haughty queen, as if her head is lowered. If she softens her head, her crown will fall down and her authority will be challenged.


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe and sneered: "I did make a mistake. I knew Gu Ying was fragile and couldn''t even listen to the truth. I shouldn''t have said a word to Gu Ying, so that she could live in her falsehood, hope and suffer from emotional torture."


    As soon as he said this, Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly wrinkled and silent. He only listened to Fang Yuan and said, "Ma jianzhe, you have never believed me. You only believe what your eyes see, but you don''t go to explore the reason why you blame me blindly. This is what you call love me?


    If so, I don''t want such love! "


    At the last sentence, Ma jianzhe was stunned. Looking at Fang Yuan''s eyebrows, he asked with a calm face, "what did you just say?"


    "You''ve heard that. Why should I repeat it?"


    Four eyes face each other, eyes light in the air intersection, burst out of thunderbarra Mars word, the fire is about to break out.


    However, at this time, Ma jianzhe''s phone rang, lying in the pocket of his coat shaking wantonly, there is a lot of posture that you don''t answer me and call the end.


    Ma jianzhe glanced at the phone, and Fangyuan took the opportunity to push him away and stride upstairs.


    "Ah Chen, how''s Xiaoying?"


    Gu Muchen called. Ma jianzhe leaned on the sofa and rubbed his sore eyes. What appeared in his mind was Fangyuan''s cold and injured eyes. She said: it''s OK to love her like this!


    This sentence, deeply stabbed Ma jianzhe''s heart.


    "Xiaoying wakes up and has a few words to say to you." After that, Gu Muchen handed her mobile phone to Gu Ying: "brother jianzhe..."


    it may be the cause of coma, or it may be the cause of crying too much. Her voice is weak and dumb when she opens her mouth. Only the last brother can hear the word most clearly.


    "Xiaoying, how do you feel now?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Ying raised her eyes and looked at Gu Muchen. This sentence not only said to Ma jianzhe, but also to Gu Muchen: "don''t blame sister Fang Yuan for my coma. She didn''t do anything to me, just said some facts that I didn''t want to admit. It was my own poor bearing capacity, not her fault. She... Was also good for me, afraid that I would be hurt more."


    On hearing this, Ma jianzhe was silent for a long time: "Xiaoying, isn''t Fangyuan really saying something unpleasant to stimulate you?"


    "Ugly?" Gu Ying thought, those words are really hard to hear, but the purpose is not to hurt her, but to let her think more clearly, not for the so-called love blinded their eyes, and do regret life things.


    "Those words are really bad, but there is no denying that what she said is right. The so-called honest words are harsh to the ear, which is probably the case." Gu Ying smiles: "brother jianzhe, don''t quarrel with sister Fang Yuan because of my business. She is really for my good."


    No? It''s late!


    Ma jianzhe also said a few words to let Gu Ying take good care of her body and so on, then hung up the phone and looked to the direction of the second floor.


    Fang Yuan said that he did not believe her, which he could not deny.


    Gu Ying never thought about what she could do to get rid of her coma in order to understand her.


    Ma jianzhe picked up a cigarette and began to puff. If she went upstairs to apologize to Fangyuan, would she forgive herself?


    Fang Yuan went back to the room and fell the door of the bathroom to tremble. Her calm face was red because of her anger, and her chest was violently undulating.


    Damned Ma jianzhe, why do you yell at her coldly for the sake of an outsider? Is it right to say that slowing down attitude will die?


    However, just that phone call was Gu Muchen, I don''t know how Gu Ying is now.


    At the moment when Gu Ying was in a coma, Fang Yuan was also in a hurry. She wanted to follow Ma jianzhe out of the car. But at that time, she seemed to feel the anger of Ma jianzhe Zhou Shen. She unconsciously took back the hand that wanted to open the door and sat quietly in the car.When Ma jianzhe returned to the car, she wanted to ask Gu Ying how she was doing, but before she could open her mouth, she was choked back by his scolding voice. He took the rebuke inquiry and sentenced Fang Yuan at the first time.


    Fangyuan has always been eating soft rather than hard. Naturally, her attitude has just risen. Now, it is not what she wants.


    But who let Ma jianzhe go too far?


    There is a saying that is right, men and women quarrel, men quarrel is reasonable, women quarrel is emotional, at this time Fangyuan more care about her feelings is in his care.


    When Ma jianzhe came back to the room, Fangyuan just came out of the bathroom, and his hair was wet on his shoulders. Because of the heat, his face was white and tender with pink and tender red. This square circle not only exudes the flavor of this girl, but also has the charm of maturity / woman.


    He has seen such a picture many times, but every time it is just like the first time, his eyes will be attracted by her, which is also a very magical thing.


    Fang Yuan also saw Ma jianzhe, wiped his wet hair tail with a towel and sat on the dressing table to protect his face.


    she couldn''t see Ma Jianzhe. She put on the cheek and promoted her absorption after taking the wet cotton pad and gently wiped it. Then she took out the lotion and poured it into the palm of her hand to make it slightly warm and smeared on her cheek. At this time, there was a shadow in the mirror, holding a hairdryer, holding her long hair and blowing it.


    As for Ma jianzhe''s initiative, Fang Yuan said nothing, but put his eyes on the mirror and watched him concentrate and skillfully move.


    A few minutes later, her round hair was blown to half dry, and her face had finished the skin care. As soon as she got up and turned around, she fell into a strong embrace.


    Ma jianzhe''s head against her head, a heavy way: "I''m sorry!"


    If you want to love forever, whether it''s your fault or not, it''s not wrong to learn to apologize first.


    "You have nothing to be sorry for." Fang Yuan''s voice sounds stuffy, or not very happy, but listen carefully, with a trace of grievance.


    "I shouldn''t have yelled at you and put on my face." He is very clear about his mistakes.


    Since he lowered his head first and gave the steps, Fangyuan naturally would not be on the bar. He borrowed a donkey''s back and said, "I have mistakes and mistakes."


    The last few words, she said too much.


    "How is Gu Ying?" Fang Yuan has been worried for a long time.


    "The doctor said it would be good to have a rest, there was no big problem."


    "That''s good." Fang Yuan was obviously relieved: "jianzhe, I really want to talk to Gu Ying just for my brother''s sake. But when I think of her standing alone at the door of my brother''s apartment, I can''t bear it. But at the same time, she feels that she should know something."


    Fang Yuan raised her eyes and looked at him: "the feeling is not in work. If you work hard, you will be rewarded. What my brother likes is Li Nuan. If she goes on like this, she just hurts herself and causes trouble to others. I know that she is not in good health and can''t be stimulated, so everyone dotes on her and lets her go. But emotion is a matter of two people. Can you force my brother to fall in love with Gu Ying? If not, this kind of injury will happen sooner or later. If it is delayed, it may be more painful than now. "


    Ma jianzhe understood what she said, but still felt that some words could be used in a more euphemistic way, which might reduce the possibility of injury!


    But Fang Yuan has already done so, and there is no great significance in the dispute.


    Ma jianzhe rubbed his round hair: "I know you are kind-hearted, but if there is such a thing in the future, can you discuss with me, maybe there is a better way to express it?"


    Fang Yuan pondered for a moment and nodded!


    When the matter was solved, he was in a good mood. Fang Yuan soon found something wrong with Ma jianzhe.


    His eyes are deep and full of... Possessiveness!


    Seeing this, Fang Yuan broke free from Ma jianzhe''s arms and kept a safe distance from him: "you should take a bath."


    "Wash with me?"


    "I''ve had a bath. Go yourself." Fang Yuan pushed Ma jianzhe to the bathroom: "go quickly, it''s very late to have a rest."


    Ma jianzhe took Fangyuan''s hand and was obviously reluctant to part with her eyes full of strange gloom.


    Seeing that he didn''t let go of his meaning, Fang Yuan had to put down this sentence: "I''m waiting for you in bed."


    She doesn''t like the bathroom. She needs to pay attention to the slippery floor to avoid falling down. Even if it is put on the washing table, it is cold and cold. There is also the bathtub, although it is double, but what to do is still very small. How can you feel comfortable in a soft bed?


    After getting this message, Ma jianzhe let go of the square and went into the bathroom without saying a word. In only a second or two, the sound of running water was heard inside.


    What a rush!

 Chapter 657

    Wake up the next day, the sun is on, the warm sunlight illuminates the whole room.


    Fang Yuan woke up first. As usual, he was held in his arms by Ma jianzhe. When he looked up, he could see his handsome face.


    She likes the feeling of being loved and being loved.


    Just as Fang Yuan was content to watch Ma jianzhe lose his mind, he woke up.


    Ma jianzhe opened his eyes, a pair of black pupil eyes with a thick sleepiness, just on with fan yuan''s eyes.


    Got caught!


    When Ma jianzhe looked at him like this, Fang Yuan didn''t feel embarrassed. He raised a big smile and said to him, "good morning!"


    "Good morning Ma jianzhe leaned over Fangyuan''s forehead and kissed him. His hoarse and low voice made Fangyuan''s mind ripple.


    "Did you sleep well yesterday?" Ma jianzhe hugged the square circle in his arms closer, and his strong chest tightly pressed her ruddy face. When he spoke, he could feel the vibration of Ma jianzhe''s chest.


    Calm down to listen, but also feel the strong beating of the heart.


    "As long as I have you by my side, I sleep well." From the sweet voice, we can see that his mood is not only good, but also very happy.


    "Why are you so happy? I satisfied you yesterday?"


    Mention yesterday, calculate is experienced a hundred battles square circle or not from the cheek a red, fiery hot heart fluttering.


    Ma jianzhe said that the old tricks were boring and tried some new ones. Naturally, they were very satisfied with each other, but some of them made people blush.


    "I think you''re in a good mood, what do you say?"


    Ma jianzhe mysterious smile: "of course, it''s full."


    "Fuck you, every serious thing in the morning." Fang Yuan gave Ma jianzhe a white eye and turned over to leave. However, Ma jianzhe clamped her tightly. He was afraid that she would break free. He even put up her strong thighs.


    "It''s still early, sleeping for a while!"


    The sound of seduction made it hard for Fang Yuan to refuse. He held him in his arms, and the two people were closely attached to each other.


    it was already summer, and the day had gradually become dry and hot. The two people who closely depended on each other seemed to be warming each other. They were afraid that their body temperature was not enough to warm the opposite party.


    Fang Yuan put his hand on Ma jianzhe''s waist, and his beautiful fingernails were gently sliding on his skin, like a kitten who didn''t know where to live.


    "What, want?" Ma jianzhe opened his eyes, and the evil smile spread over Fangyuan''s body.


    "If I say no, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it!" As soon as the voice fell, Ma jianzhe turned over and got on the horse. The posture that could not be refused was a bit of overbearing president''s taste.


    "You want me to do it from you, but I have a condition." Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the slight fading trace on Ma jianzhe''s beautiful neck, and a subtle smile on his mouth.


    "Say it."


    "I''ll be on it!"


    Is it worthwhile for Ma jianzhe to ask for such a request?


    ...


    how good the relationship between Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan is, in the past, perhaps a mystery, but today we all know it well.


    Since the quarrel between the two and the low air pressure in the whole office makes people want to escape, now the frequency of feeding dog food happens frequently, and a group of single dogs complain incessantly.


    "Fangyuan, here you are."


    In recent days, Fang Yuan has played the role of a good wife and a good mother. Almost every day at noon, Fang Yuan would come to have lunch with Ma jianzhe. Occasionally, he would cook in person. Not only Ma jianzhe would have it, but also other colleagues would have it. Of course, Ma jianzhe''s lunch was not only rice, but occasionally something else.


    Xia Li looked at the food box in Fangyuan''s hand. Her eyes flashed away, but her warm smile was always on her face.


    "Well, jianzhe is in the office." Fang Yuan asked and went to Ma jianzhe''s office.


    "No!" Xia Li didn''t think about it, so she stopped in front of Fang Yuan and said with some apologies: "jianzhe went to the client to discuss the design. Why didn''t you call in advance when you came?"


    "Well, that''s unfortunate." Fang Yuan''s face appeared lost: "then when will he come back?"


    Ma jianzhe did go to the customer, this sentence Xiali did not say a lie, but the next sentence she lied: "about three or four hours later, the customer''s requirements are a little difficult."


    In fact, Ma jianzhe is already on his way back.


    "Well..." Fang Yuan thought for a moment: "then I won''t wait for him. You can give him this food box. By the way, I''ll have a dinner party in the evening. I''ll probably go back later, so that he doesn''t have to wait for me."


    "Good!" Xiali will Fang Yuan to the elevator, waved to her: "slow down on the road."


    When the elevator door closed slowly, and the numbers began to jump one by one, the smile on Xia Li''s face disappeared. Instead, she took a look at the food box in her hand and threw it into the garbage can beside her. At the same time, the elevator jingled."Jianzhe, you''re back."


    Xia Li never thought that Ma jianzhe would come back so coincidentally, just at the moment when she lost her food box.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Ma jianzhe, holding a folder in his hand, pulled out several pieces of invalid paper from it, and went to the direction of the garbage can. However, Xia Li stopped him and raised his eyebrows: "why!"


    "You, why don''t you go back to the office?" Charley''s voice trembled imperceptibly.


    "Throw things." Ma jianzhe raised the waste paper in his hand.


    "I''ll throw it for you." Xia Li took the waste paper from Ma jianzhe''s hand, immediately turned and threw it into the garbage can, covering the blue food box that day.


    Ma jianzhe also did not think much, turned directly back to the office and asked, "has Yuanyuan come?"


    "Oh, yes." Xiali followed, still don''t forget to look back at the garbage can, it seems not how reassuring.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Yuanyuan, you don''t say she''s here."


    Xia Li suddenly realized that she left when you were not there, and let me tell you that she might come home late at night, so you don''t have to wait for her


    "With whom?" In Ma jianzhe''s mind, the first thing that appears is the scene of drinking and drinking.


    Looking at Xia Li at a loss, Ma jianzhe waved at will: "forget it, or I call to ask."


    Make a phone call... That''s not revealing?


    Xia Li said "no" immediately. When she noticed that Ma jianzhe looked at him with strange eyes, she swallowed and salivated, and her brain was running fast. Then she said, "her cell phone is out of power. Please don''t call her."


    This is a bad excuse, but Ma jianzhe believes it, because Fang Yuan is not really a person who likes to charge his mobile phone. Most of the time, he pinches her and his mobile phone to the charging port to charge before going to bed at night.


    Fang Yuan said: it''s just a mobile phone. What can I do for her? I don''t!


    When he thinks of her stupidity, Ma jianzhe usually shakes his head helplessly, but the corners of his mouth are full of sexual smile.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Ma jianzhe is invited by Xiali to have a drink in the bar.


    "Come on, you go. I''m going home."


    "Why do you go back so early? Fangyuan is not at home." She said, echoing other colleagues.


    "Yes, boss, you haven''t had a drink with us for a long time. Let''s go and have a drink."


    "I''ll pay for it. You can have a good time." Ma jianzhe handed the card to Xiali: "I''ll forget it. I''m a little tired."


    "Boss, you''re not hollowed out." As soon as this was said, everyone laughed, and asked Ma jianzhe to pay attention to his body and not only care about the present, regardless of the future of Balabala.


    "I think you are too busy with your work." Ma jianzhe Mou son a squint, dangerous swept everybody: "do not want to give you tomorrow to increase a little work load."


    Repeatedly waved his hands and said, "boss, we are wrong. Don''t do it."


    "What are you waiting for? Get out of here."


    As soon as Ma jianzhe''s voice falls, birds and beasts are scattered. Only Xiali is still standing in front of Ma jianzhe.


    "Really not going for a drink?"


    "Tomorrow the customer wants a new design, which has time to have a drink, while Fangyuan is not home to add a class."


    Xia Li is right. If you want to meet the customer''s many requirements, it just takes time.


    "The boss works overtime. I''m not a good secretary to be lazy." Xiali put the bag on her shoulder: "let''s go!"


    "To where?"


    "Go to your house, work overtime!"


    "Give me back the card."


    Xia Li cut a sound, at the same time give Ma jianzhe a white eye.


    Ma jianzhe and Xiali return to the villa in the southern suburbs and plunge into the study. They work together and are busy.


    Three hours later, the first draft was finished. Xia Li looked at the fresh design drawing on her hand and narrowed her eyes: "jianzhe, do you think it would be better to use a screen as a porch in the living room?"


    "You and I want to go together. It''s a pity that the customer''s father doesn''t like the design and thinks it''s too literal." Ma jianzhe stretched: "that''s it. Go to finalize it for him tomorrow, and then change the inappropriate place slowly."


    "That''s the only way." Xiali rubbed her stomach: "I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat at home?"


    "You can go to the kitchen and have a look. I''m not sure if there''s anything to eat on the way home."


    Xiali flat mouth, showing a disgusted expression: "OK!"


    Xia Li went to the kitchen to look for food. Ma jianzhe went back to her bedroom for a shower and changed into a light household clothes. When she went downstairs, she was standing in front of the stove, frying a plate of egg fried rice with the remaining rice.


    "I can''t tell. You can cook!" Ma jianzhe relies on the door frame of the kitchen, joking.After hearing the sound, Xia Li looked back at Ma jianzhe. He stood in front of him clean and fresh, like a teenager. His eyes were gray for a while, and soon returned to normal.


    "What''s so hard about it? Just pinch it."


    Xiali turns off the fire and takes advantage of the egg fried rice. It looks very good as well as fragrant.


    "You eat first, I go upstairs to get my mobile phone and take a photo shoot circle of friends."


    "Trouble!"


    Charley spat out her tongue and went upstairs quickly.


    At this time, Ma jianzhe did not know that he was in a conspiracy

 Chapter 658

    Although there is joy in the way of socializing with customers, Fangyuan is still indispensable. After drinking two glasses of wine, I don''t know what kind of good wine it is. After two cups of wine, I feel dizzy and bloated, and the scene in front of me is a little empty.


    "Yueyan, I seem to have drunk too much."


    Today''s choice of restaurant box is the kind of KTV, no delay in eating and entertainment.


    Yueyan and her client have just come back from singing a love song. Before they sit down, they are pulled by Fangyuan and speak in a voice that only the two of them can hear.


    "Ha?" Yue Yan''s first reaction is shock, micro frown at Fang Yuan: "it''s not big sister, it''s just two cups, this is where all ah."


    If Yue Yan''s drinking capacity is good, then Fangyuan''s drinking capacity must be higher than that of Leyan''s. It''s amazing that she will drink more, but today there are only two cups, which is quite unbelievable.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m sure I can''t make it." Fang Yuan''s eyes fell on his bag and reached out to take it, but three times in a row all failed, and his eyebrows were locked up.


    Happy Yan looked at the square circle even the line of sight could not focus on the appearance, obviously surprised: "I rely on, you come really ah."


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak any more, but her face was more ruddy. Her eyes became more blurred and even her breath was a little bit short.


    She''s been drinking too fast!


    Happy Yan''s heart suddenly had uneasiness, always felt that something was going to happen.


    "Fangyuan, can you hold on?"


    Fang Yuan shook his head more and more


    "Can..." Yue Yan glanced at the customer who was still singing, his face showed a difficult color: "can you stay up for half an hour and sign an appointment?"


    After Fang Yuan''s trip to Japan successfully ended the cooperation between Qiuyang and Lichuan, she was not idle. She was constantly cutting off Qiuyang''s cooperation. The so-called new hatred and old hatred should be returned to her. Today, the customer accompanied by Leyan and Fangyuan, we can say that two thirds of the resources of Qiuyang''s design company are provided by them. He is responsible for providing customers Provide the design, and then divide the accounts into five parts. It is not exaggeration to say that we have mastered the lifeblood of Qiuyang company.


    Today, we can invite these people to have a talk with ourselves. Let go of it. This square and Leyan have a lot of relations. It took a lot of effort to promote the result. It is a failure or a success.


    "Are you sure you can sign up for another half an hour?" Fang Yuan squinted and focused his eyes on the two men singing in front of him: "if they really want to cooperate with us, where can they sing for three hours without even looking at the contract?"


    Fang Yuan is drunk, yes, but his brain is still clear.


    "You can stay, maybe there is a glimmer of hope, but if you leave, even the last hope is gone." Fang Yuan said, Yueyan did not know, but they worked hard for nearly a month, get such a result?


    She is a person who does not admit defeat, and will not be reconciled at this time.


    Fang Yuan understood what her consideration was. After pondering for a moment, Fang Yuan compromised and said, "that''s half an hour. After half an hour, no matter what the result is, you don''t have to let me go."


    "Well, I promise you!"


    "Help me to the bathroom first. I want to wash my face."


    Yueyan nodded, one hand holding Fangyuan''s arm to hold her up, the other hand clasped her waist, so that she could rely on her whole body strength to her side, so that she could barely walk on a few steps.


    "I thought you were so thin, so heavy, you can reduce weight..." Yue Yan couldn''t help teasing Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan moved on the whirling, where there is strength and happy Yan bickering, can only obediently listen to her constantly stimulate themselves.


    When they came to the door, Yue Yan turned around and said, "Mr. Li and Mr. Wang, you should sing first. Fang Yuan and I will go to the bathroom and come back soon."


    The two men, who were called to their names, looked back together. When they put their eyes on Fangyuan, they asked slightly nervously, "Miss Fang is not feeling well?"


    "It may be that he is so drunk that he wants to vomit. Li doesn''t have to worry about it." Yue Yan replied politely.


    "Yes." The man called Mr. Li''s eyes flashed a trace of pride: "then you go quickly."


    Yueyan nodded again, holding Fangyuan toward the direction of the bathroom, but did not take two steps, Yueyan suddenly thought that Fangyuan''s bag was not taken out, there were tools for makeup.


    "Can you stand on your own? I have to go back and get your bag."


    Fangyuan slid down against the wall and sat on the cold floor. Fortunately, the trousers she was wearing today was not a skirt. She didn''t have to worry about the problem of running out. However, Leyan was still worried. She stopped a waiter and told her to wait until she came back. Otherwise, she would complain about her and write down her trade mark.


    Happy Yan quickly walked back to the box, one hand had touched the door handle, but stopped when he heard the conversation inside.


    "Lao Li, did you see that the square circle has already reacted, faster than I expected." The potbellied Mr. Wang, with a glass of wine in his mouth, showed his sinister and greedy eyes."She''ll get down on her knees and ask us to help her for half an hour at most." With a disgusting smile in the corner of his mouth, Mr. Li picked up his glass and touched Mr. Wang: "but the man named Yueyan is a little bit of an eyesore. I have to think of a way to get her away."


    "Let me say play together."


    "She''s married. How old are the children? Are you still interested in her?"


    "Look at the appearance of Yueyan, the maintenance is good, it should not be so bad!"


    Mr. Li hummed: "I want to play with you. Anyway, I am not interested in married women."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in sex, but it''s the square shape. Just looking at me, my blood spurts. That figure is so slim, tut... Especially / thing!"


    "..."


    Le Yan''s ears were close to the box door, and there were terrible sounds coming from inside. She really wanted to kick the door open and teach those two men who didn''t want to kick the door. But when she thought about what they had just said, she couldn''t help worrying about Fangyuan.


    The square circle still has half an hour, can''t hold on!


    Yueyan folded back and saw Fangyuan lying on the floor of the corridor, humming bitterly. His heart thumped, as if something had fallen.


    "Miss, you can come back, your friend, she..." the waitress saw Yue Yan, as if she had grasped the straw, and her face was eager.


    "Can you help me lift her up and call a taxi for us?"


    The waiter nodded quickly, helped Fang Yuan with Yueyan and stopped a taxi at the door.


    "Fang Yuan, bear with me. I''ll take you to the hospital now." Yueyan was holding Fangyuan, her body trembled slightly: "master, we''ll go to the third courtyard, please hurry up."


    At this time, the square has been unknown!

 Chapter 659

    Villa in the southern suburbs!


    "Did you pick up your cell phone or did you get it raw?" Ma jianzhe has finished his bowl of fried rice with eggs, and Xiali comes down slowly from the second floor.


    "My stomach was a little uncomfortable and I went to the bathroom by the way." Charley shook the water on her hand: "you don''t mind if you have a large size at your home."


    "I don''t mind. You can still fish it out and take it with you."


    make complaints about it. Xia Li gives Ma Jianzhe a white eye and says, "you are disgusting."


    But even if Ma jianzhe''s nausea did not affect Xiali''s appetite, she looked like she was in a good mood, eating and humming songs.


    "It''s done?" This is the only result of Ma jianzhe''s thinking.


    "Can you still be a little sick?" Ma jianzhe really has the ability to destroy your good mood when you open your mouth.


    "Then why are you so happy?" Ma jianzhe seemed to think of something. He held his cheek and looked at Xiali: "you didn''t go to pick up your mobile phone to take photos and send friends. How come you don''t take photos? There are mobile phones?"


    As for Xia Li, she didn''t even have any clothes in her pocket.


    "I..."


    taking the mobile phone is just Xia Li''s excuse. She just wants to make use of Fang Yuan''s free time away from home to do something to cause misunderstanding between them. It''s better to break up.


    she sprayed the newly bought perfume on the bed of Ma Jianzhe bedroom, and left a long black hair on her pillow. She arranged the order of her cosmetics and arranged it again. Finally, she went to the bathroom and printed the lip print on the collar of the shirt that Ma Jian had changed.


    She is a woman who has been divorced by her husband''s cheating. Knowing how cold a woman is to such small details, she firmly believes that Fang Yuan will find out. Even if she does not make a big noise to Ma jianzhe, she will leave a thorn in her heart, which will break out one day.


    Doubting is probably a woman''s nature, unless she doesn''t love him at all.


    Xia Li did a bad thing, naturally feel guilty in her heart, but she pretended to be calm, pulled her lips and laughed: "it''s so cool to pull, I forgot."


    Ma jianzhe frowned and looked at Xia Li. She was disgusted with her flat mouth.


    After dinner, Xiali took on the task of washing up the dishes. After cleaning up everything, she was ready to go home. After looking at the time, it was nearly 10 o''clock. At this time, Fang Yuan did not come back.


    Ma jianzhe was absent-minded from the time of eating and looked at his watch frequently.


    "Fang Yuan didn''t say that he would come back late. What can you worry about? Can something happen?" Charley was putting on her coat and dressing as she spoke.


    "It''s ten o''clock. It''s late. It should be on the way." I don''t know whether Ma jianzhe is answering her or himself.


    "I''m leaving. You can wait slowly like a husband!" Charley waved and slammed the door.


    After Xiali left, Ma jianzhe immediately took out his mobile phone and called Fangyuan, but no one answered the phone.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone." Ma jianzhe frowned and muttered to himself. Then he dialed one after another, but he was always in the state of no answer.


    His heart is a little flustered, sitting uneasy, almost no hesitation, will call to happy Yan instead.


    "Answer the phone, pick up the phone quickly..." Ma jianzhe listened to the busy tone and kept saying it, but the result was the same.


    Yueyan and Fangyuan are the same, but no one answers.


    On the other side of the three hospitals, has received a doctor Fang Yuan, the first time to push her into the emergency room.


    "Family members can''t come in!"


    Yueyan wanted to follow in, but was blocked out by the nurse, so she could only wait outside anxiously. At this time, she and Fangyuan''s mobile phones and bags were left in the box. At this time, they had no money. Yueyan thought, it seemed that she didn''t remember anyone''s number except Fangyuan and her son. Should I call her 9-year-old son and call him now Come to the hospital to send money to yourself?


    This is obviously not possible!


    "Miss, the fare..." the driver helped Fang Yuan into the hospital. He stood in front of Xiali and asked for the money with his fingers.


    "That..." happy Yan made a difficult: "I don''t have a purse."


    "Mobile payment is OK." With that, the master took out the mobile phone and called out the QR code interface.


    "I don''t have my cell phone with me."


    "No?" The master''s voice increased significantly: "little girl, it''s normal for young people to go out without money. Do you think I''ll believe you if you don''t bring a mobile phone?"


    "I came out in such a hurry that I didn''t bring it." Happy Yan suddenly thought of what died: "so master, you help me to go to a place to find someone to take a word, and then he will pay you the car money and hard work."


    "If you think I''m stupid, how can I know if there''s this person you''re talking about? Even if there is one, will he really pay?""I won''t lie to you."


    "Nowadays, cheaters don''t have two characters engraved on their faces." The master obviously didn''t believe in Yue Yan and sneered: "don''t talk nonsense, take the money."


    Br >


    "master, if you don''t have the money, you can find my master''s ring quickly Personally, if there is no such person or he doesn''t give you money, the ring will be yours. "


    The master looked at the ring and asked suspiciously, "is it worth this?"


    "Valuable," especially valuable, Yue Yan added this sentence in his heart.


    The master pondered for a long time, as if thinking about something. After half a ring, he threw the ring back: "no, no, I don''t believe it. It''s like a titanium steel."


    "Titanium steel..." Le Yan''s old blood didn''t vomit out. Did he know the goods or not? This ring was her wedding ring. It was customized in France, and it was valuable!


    "But I think the necklace on your neck is not bad. You can take it as a good one." He saw the necklace in her wife''s shopping cart. It seemed very valuable.


    Necklace?


    Yue Yan looks down at the necklace. It is a product of a jewelry design company in the United States. It is a smile Pendant with 18k rose gold. The price of this pendant is much cheaper than this ring.


    "You say this necklace." Yue Yan immediately took off the necklace and handed it over: "the necklace can be given to you, but you have to help me find someone according to what I said, and take a word."


    "Who?"


    Yue Yan told him the address of the south suburb and the name of Ma jianzhe: "you asked him to come to the third hospital immediately, did you know?"


    "Yes, I see." The more the master looked at the necklace, the more happy he was. He was absent-minded when he answered.


    "By the way, another thing I want to tell you is that I have written down your name and job number. If you don''t follow what I said wrong, I will go to your company to complain about you and go to the police station to sue you for robbery." Yue Yan''s eyes instantly appeared a grim cold light.


    The man suddenly felt guilty, but still stretched out his neck and said: "don''t cheat people, how can you know my name and..."


    "Xiang Li, job number: 67849!"


    660

 Chapter 660

    Yueyan''s memory is famous, not to mention the name and job number, even if it is to take out a book, she can roughly remember 7788.


    The driver''s master was stunned. Instead of being bluffed by Leyan''s words, the driver''s aura was full open, which had a strong deterrent force. He could only make him nod in a daze and do as she said. He was in his heart and said: what did a little girl experience? How could she have such a powerful aura?


    What Fangyuan was given by those two men would make people moved. It would not take immediate effect. It would take about three hours for the body to absorb all of them before they could react. In this way, even the hospital would not have much effect. In a word, if you find someone to solve the problem, you still have to continue to suffer.


    When Yue Yan knew about this, her brain was empty. She didn''t expect that they would do such a great job. What''s more, it can be said that this kind of thing can''t be detected. It can be said that he has taken great pains to get Fangyuan. At the same time, it can be seen that they are both veteran.


    "Doctor, what should I do now?" Happy Yan is anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    The doctor looked at the tranquilizer on the hospital bed and sighed heavily: "I hope she can make it through, or it can only be...


    he stopped talking, the meaning is obvious.


    "She''s been sedated, isn''t it?"


    "Tranquilizers can only be used in the prescribed amount. If it is aggravated, it will do harm to the body, and the effect is very strong. I really can''t guarantee whether she will wake up." The doctor looked at Fang Yuan and shook his head helplessly. As a doctor, sometimes he can''t help the patient. This kind of powerlessness should have been used to for a long time, but he still couldn''t help but sigh.


    Therefore, we can only see the fate of Fangyuan!


    because he couldn''t find Fangyuan, Ma jianzhe was anxious to go to the police station to report the missing person. However, at this time, his home plane rang.


    "Hello


    "Is that Mr. Ma, please?"


    "I am!"


    "I''m the security guard at the gate of the community. There''s a taxi master at the gate who wants to see you."


    Ma jianzhe''s eyebrow twisted, taxi driver... This moment, Ma jianzhe immediately remembered Fang Yuan, put down the phone, picked up the car key and rushed out.


    "Mr. Ma, Mr. Ma..." the security guard looked at the phone, looked at the master and said, "hang up!"


    Master is also a face muddled appearance, suddenly don''t know what to do, is to turn around and go or wait here and then fight?


    Looking at the luxurious villa area, the master sighed in his heart. How could such a rich man want to meet his brother by car? He might as well leave.


    Just as the master was still standing there thinking, a red Ferrari stopped in front of him.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Are you?"


    Small security also saw him, quickly pushed the master, said: "he is the Mr. Ma you are looking for."


    "Oh, Mr. Ma is like this. A young lady named Leyan asked me to tell you, now go to the Third Hospital, and Fangyuan is in the hospital." As soon as his voice fell, the car with excellent performance flew out like an arrow leaving the string, leaving only a wisp of automobile exhaust.


    "Ah, my money..." the master raised his hand and called out, but there is no shadow of him, but forget it, anyway, there is no loss. On the way to here, he went to the store to check the authenticity.


    He was pleased with the result!


    Ma jianzhe''s car is driving fast, and the smooth green light reduces his original travel time to half.


    He almost used to rush, ran to the ward of the square circle, a face angry roar: "what''s going on?"


    The square eyebrows on the bed were locked tightly. I didn''t know whether it was uncomfortable or uncomfortable. The white tender hand tightly grasped the bed sheet on the body. A small face was red and red, just like a ripe peach.


    Yue Yan was stunned. It was the first time to see Ma jianzhe so anxious and angry. He was like a beast in the forest, roaring with open teeth and claws.


    Yue Yan looked at Ma jianzhe, and after a moment, he made it clear, because now only Ma jianzhe can help Fangyuan. "Ma jianzhe, Fang Yuanbei... It''s just like this, and the doctor can''t help it."


    Smell speech, Ma jianzhe''s face changed, gloomy as if can drip out of the water, that pair of black eyes send out the sinister color with is frightening.


    Who could have thought that Ma jianzhe, who is always frolicking and laughing, still has such a horrible side.


    "Who are the two and what is the name of the company? Tell me."


    "Huixiang business, Li Dong, Wang Sheng."


    Ma jianzhe squinted, and he wrote it down.


    "Le Yan, you go back, I can take care of you here." Ma jianzhe finished, his eyes fell back to Fangyuan''s body, holding one hand of her, the other hand plucking her broken hair wet by sweat in front of her forehead, and said gently, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Yue Yan knew that he was redundant, and he no longer said anything. He closed the door of the ward and went back. His son was at home. Maybe he was so worried about himself!Fang Yuan fell asleep after being hit with a tranquilizer, but his body was still uncomfortable. His clothes were wet with sweat layer by layer. Ma jianzhe watched, and his heart tingled.


    At present, Ma jianzhe took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Muchen.


    At this time, Gu Muchen just lay down, the phone rang up, he did not speak, only listen to the voice of command at the other end said: "Huixiang business, Li Dong Wang Sheng, I want them to disappear in a city."


    Ma jianzhe is not a bad designer. Some forces in his family are also far away from the United States, but this does not mean that his women can be easily bullied!


    He asked them to pay a heavy price.


    "Who?" I haven''t heard of the name, Gu Muchen didn''t stray at all.


    "Two dead men." Ma jianzhe eyes in a flash of fierce: "the fastest how long to achieve my requirements."


    "Three days, but..." Gu Muchen''s voice turned: "help you, I can get what benefits."


    "Old rules!"


    After hearing this, Gu Muchen hung up the phone and edited a message to Xu Yang: Huixiang business, Li Dong and Wang Sheng, I want them to disappear in city a within three days!


    Xu Yang, who received the message, sighed and returned: boss, is today still a day?


    It''s 11:05 now, and it''s not the next day. If he guesses well, it should be...


    of course, Gu Muchen''s quick and clear answer is: calculate!


    Heaven, what evil has he done? How can he get up and work overtime? What kind of things are these two!

 Chapter 661

    I don''t know what time it was in the morning. Fangyuan groaned with pain. Her locked brow turned into a knife. She cut his skin one knife after another. Every inch of pain made him crazy.


    The doctor said that she needed to make it through on her own, and there was no way to deal with the pain.


    Ma jianzhe''s eyes narrowed, and his gloomy eyes seemed to have made a decision. He went to the door, locked the door, and took off his clothes as he walked toward the dizzy circle of the hospital bed.


    Ma Zhe has no way to support her, but he has to rely on his own.


    When Ma jianzhe walked to the bedside, he was already naked. He lifted the corner and went in.


    When his cold body temperature and her fire like body contact, Ma jianzhe can obviously feel her shiver, and then a little stretch of eyebrows, but also tight for a moment, she is still very uncomfortable, and want more.


    "I''m here, how can I make you feel bad?" Ma jianzhe fingers with her broken hair, and then along the square smooth forehead to the bridge of the nose, lip corner, step by step down, skillfully to untie the square button, that mouth is also idle, kiss her red lips like maple leaves, slowly began to taste her sweetness.


    "Good, open your mouth!" Ma jianzhe coaxed him, holding his fingers gently and heavily, and gradually helped Fang Yuan relieve the anger that had been released on him...


    when Fang Yuan woke up, it was noon the next morning. She was greasy and in a strange room. The smell of disinfectant from the tip of his nose vaguely reminded her that she was in the hospital.


    Long eyelashes lifted, with a confused eye scan around, chaotic brain has no response for a moment, late to the door of the room there was a sound, came in from the corridor, she is familiar with the man, just returned to normal, the blank brain appeared sporadic fragments, began to recall the last night.


    She went to socialize with Mr. Li and Mr. Wang. After drinking two glasses of wine, she was a little dizzy and a little hot. Then she asked Leyan to take her to the bathroom. After that, she couldn''t remember the pain in Fangyuan''s head. She didn''t have any impression of what happened afterwards.


    Seeing Fang Yuan wake up, Ma jianzhe was obviously excited for a moment, and even his steps became light. He put the thermos in his hand on the ground and cared for her in a hurry: "Yuanyuan, you wake up. Is there any discomfort?"


    He just went to fetch water and wanted to wipe Fangyuan''s body. As soon as he came back, he saw her awake. He didn''t know how long she had been awake.


    "I..." Fang Yuan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. His voice was dry like a desert, and his eyebrows were wrinkled, as if he were asking how this could happen.


    Ma jianzhe did not speak. He lifted Fangyuan and leaned her against his chest. He carefully fed some water to moisten her throat.


    The cool water slipped through her dry throat, and Fangyuan felt that she had come back to life. Even the scene in front of her was clearer than that she had just seen. But the acid and pain on her body immediately surged up, especially between her legs. She knew too well what kind of situation she would feel.


    At this moment, Fangyuan''s brain also began to work. She was suddenly clear when she was drunk last night. Then she began to panic. Did she escape last night?


    Fang Yuan endured her discomfort, untied her jacket, checked for any unusual traces, and whether her arms and thighs had been bound. She needed to be sure that she did not do that with anyone other than Ma jianzhe.


    Ma jianzhe looked at her and knew what she was thinking. He decided to play tricks and frighten Fangyuan. She would dare to be so careless in the future.


    "Round." Ma jianzhe''s voice has a forbearance of pain: "I''m sorry Yuanyuan, I didn''t protect you."


    There was a thunderbolt.


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe with empty eyes and asked, "what did you just say?"


    She just guessed, but Ma jianzhe gave her an obvious answer.


    No, it''s impossible. She clearly remembers that Leyan helped her out. They just went to the bathroom, so it''s possible to go back.


    No, it won''t even go back. Leyan won''t watch her suffer humiliation unless...


    thinking of Leyan, Fang Yuan immediately grabs Ma jianzhe''s arm: "where''s Yueyan? Where is Yueyan?"


    She needs to make sure there''s something wrong with Leyan.


    "I let Yueyan go back."


    Go back... Does that mean there is nothing wrong with Yueyan? If there is nothing wrong with Yueyan, is there nothing wrong with Yueyan.


    Her round eyebrows were wrinkled tightly and her head was lowered. Her long hair covered her drooping eyes. She could not see her expression clearly and could not be sure what she was thinking.


    "Yuanyuan..." Ma jianzhe hugged Fangyuan in his arms, and his strength was as strong as to rub her into his own bones: "I know you feel bad, you can''t accept it, but the past is the past. Let''s forget all this and start over again."


    The pain of Ma jianzhe''s eyes circulation can''t be seen as acting. His voice with a little choking voice improves the credibility. He is almost convinced by himself. How can he still have such a strong talent for acting? He should have entered the film and television leaf at the beginning, and it must be easy to win the movie emperor.Fang Yuan didn''t know that little pride in his heart, but he still felt something was wrong. She couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Fang Yuan''s silence enhanced Ma jianzhe''s performance. Holding Fang Yuan more painfully, he said: "Yuanyuan, I will never let others hurt you any more. I want to protect you for the rest of my life, the next life, the next...


    with such emotional words, Fang Yuan did not move at all, but just called out in a daze:" Ma jianzhe. "


    "Round."


    "So you mean, those two people really used that kind of thing to force, and then they played me to the hospital, didn''t they?" She said this lightly, there is no temperature in the voice, a pair of eyes cold scattered light.


    If it is true, she must let them pay the most painful price, to make them regret doing this kind of thing all their lives, and the fate of her and Ma jianzhe should be so, she can''t drag a not so clean body, as if nothing happened with him, or even marry and have children, for a lifetime.


    "Yuanyuan, I know, it''s not your fault." Ma jianzhe droops his eyes and even has a shallow cry. He is really good at acting.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Yuan suddenly sneered, ha ha''s laughter resounded through the building. At that moment, she thought she might be crazy.


    Ma jianzhe looked at her and didn''t know what she was laughing at. Just about to ask, Fang Yuan separated him from him, kept a certain distance from him, and said to him with a straight face: "Ma jianzhe, can you call the doctor for me?"


    She wants to call the police, but first she needs to know whether she has been cleaned and whether there is enough evidence left behind.


    "I''ll go now if I don''t feel well."


    As soon as Ma jianzhe raised his feet, he only heard the cold voice of Fangyuan: "no, I want to call the police."


    Call the police... Finished, play Huan off, Ma jianzhe secretly thought.

 Chapter 662

    "Yuanyuan, in fact, it doesn''t have to be. Listen to me..."


    "what do you say? Let me bear it down. After the police call, we all know that it''s me who is finally disgraced, right? Everyone will look at me with colored glasses and point out to me. I don''t have to do this designer, right?" Fang Yuan Leng hum: "I don''t care, even if I die, I will let them pay the price."


    She is a bully since childhood, no one can bully her head, revenge is her purpose!


    "No, it''s..."


    "I don''t want to hear what you say. If you can''t help me, please go out!" Fang Yuan interrupted and looked at him coldly.


    Ma jianzhe suddenly felt that if he left the ward at this time, he and Fang Yuan could not be together in this life. She was too serious.


    With this understanding, Ma jianzhe also did not play, hastily explained: "Yuanyuan, you listen to me, things are not what you think, I cheat you."


    Fang Yuan did not speak, or looked at him like that, but the breath on his body seemed to be colder.


    "What I just said is not true. They laid that thing on you. That''s right, but they didn''t do anything to you. It was Leyan who sent you to the hospital." He said a lot of words in one breath, which made Ma jianzhe''s breath a little unstable.


    Fang Yuan''s expression changed, and his mouth suddenly had a sneer: "Ma jianzhe, I misread you. Originally, you are also for your own face, you can sacrifice all people, in order not to let me call the police, you can even say this kind of words, right?"


    "Bullshit!" Ma jianzhe broke: "did you call the police and let the police arrest me?"


    "What do you mean?" Square round eyebrows are twisted together.


    "What do you say?" Ma jianzhe raised eyebrows: "it seems that we have not done enough to make you and your body feel familiar with me."


    So, what did she do with... Ma jianzhe?!


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe, and his chest was filled with grievances. His cold eyes also became hazy: "Ma jianzhe, you lied to me."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the big bean tears came down. A pair of white and tender faces were instantly wet by tears, and all her firmness and determination were in vain.


    How can he be so excessive, do you know that just now he has foreseen the future without Ma jianzhe, the fear and sadness at the bottom of his heart almost crushed her.


    Seeing Fang Yuan crying, Ma jianzhe was completely flustered, and quickly wiped her tears with his sleeve: "honey, I''m sorry, I just want to scare you. How can you still cry?"


    "Ma jianzhe, you are a bastard Fang Yuan raised his fist and fell heavily on Ma jianzhe''s chest. He cried, "do you know how scared I was just now, how much I was..."


    "it''s me, it''s me that''s wrong." Ma jianzhe repeatedly wiped his face, but there was no less appearance, and more and more: "hit me, scold me, just don''t cry OK."


    It''s the old way. She''s still crying.


    Ma jianzhe pressed Fangyuan on the hospital bed and sealed his lips with a kiss.


    The old way is to work. Fangyuan stopped crying and began to struggle. He used both hands and feet. He even wanted to bite him with his teeth.


    Such a lively square was not found last night.


    In order to avoid their own injury, Ma jianzhe very obediently let go of the square circle, but still pressed her, clamped her under the body, and then whispered to her ear: "don''t move, you last night, but I was exhausted."


    Ma jianzhe''s deep voice seems to have a kind of magic like, Fangyuan really does not need to, obediently let him hold, a pair of hands also gently around his waist.


    How lucky she was that nothing happened. She was still the Fang Yuan belonging to Ma jianzhe. It was a feeling of rebirth after death.


    I don''t know how long it took for Fangyuan to bear the weight. She patted Ma jianzhe on the back and said a word like "heavy!"


    "Am I heavy?" Ma jianzhe raised his head and poked his round lips: "after that, it''s you who are on it."


    He didn''t feel embarrassed when he pinched this kind of dirty words.


    "Why did you lie to me?" Fang Yuan doesn''t cry or make trouble, but it doesn''t mean that Ma jianzhe cheated her that she can no longer ask.


    "If you want to scare you, I''ll see if you dare to worry me so much."


    "I scared you last night."


    Ma jianzhe "en" and ordered the tip of her nose: "you ah, there is no time for people to worry. In the future, you are not allowed to go to this kind of social intercourse. Even if you have to go, you can''t drink a mouthful of wine. Do you hear me?"


    A gentle voice is a tone of no doubt.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say yes or no, but asked, "what happened yesterday.


    "Last night..." Ma jianzhe told Fangyuan everything. Seeing her face gradually sink, she knew what Fangyuan was thinking. Sure enough, after two or three seconds of silence, she held out her hand to Ma jianzhe: "give me your mobile phone.""What do you want a cell phone for?"


    "Call my brother, his sister has been bullied like this. Can he, the elder brother, sit back and ignore it?" Although Fang Hua is retired, there are still many old acquaintances. In addition, his father''s identity makes his work in the police station more convenient and quick.


    "No way." The mobile phone that had been put in Fangyuan''s hand was pulled back: "you have been bullied. Tell your brother that it is not clear that your men''s waste can not protect their own women."


    "I don''t mean that, I just want to...


    " I know what you think, dear, leave this matter to me, and I will give you a satisfactory result. " Ma jianzhe is luring again.


    Ma jianzhe''s playful face is extremely serious at the moment, which makes Fangyuan unable to refuse. He can only nod his head and pour out a voice: "good!"


    More than 2:00 p.m., the doctor gave Fang Yuan a good physical examination, and then he left the hospital and went home.


    It has a great effect. The result is that Fang Yuan was tormented last night. However, Ma jianzhe is not much better. To be honest, his waist is also a little sore. Although he is only in his twenties, he can''t stand such twists and turns.


    As the saying goes, everything should be controlled.


    "Ma jianzhe, my leg hurts and I can''t walk!" Fang Yuan stops and reaches for Ma jianzhe for a hug.


    "My little ancestor, really can''t walk a step? To tell you the truth, I have a pain in my waist He spent a lot of physical strength yesterday, and he didn''t eat very seriously today. Ma jianzhe''s physical strength is not very good now. He may not be able to bear the Fangyuan from the hospital corridor to the parking lot.


    Fang Yuan was obviously unhappy: "why, just one night


    A man''s taboo is that he can''t do it. It''s like slapping him in the face in public. How can he bear such a humiliation? But Ma jianzhe always does not play according to the common sense. He smiles and raises his eyebrows: "I''ll make some of that tonight, and you can use it as an introduction. Can you do it or not after one night?"


    Fang Yuan raised his long leg and crossed Ma jianzhe.


    Back to the villa in the southern suburbs, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Because he didn''t have lunch at noon, he was very hungry at this time. However, Fang Yuan was half a patient now. He could not stand in the kitchen for a long time. However, Ma jianzhe''s cooking skills were really worrying. Naturally, he ordered meals from the hotel and asked them to bring them home.


    "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. You can wait downstairs for the takeout to open." Fang Yuan finished, holding the stairs up the stairs with some difficulty. Every step he took, he scolded Ma jianzhe in his heart, but his mouth always held a faint smile.


    However, as soon as he entered the room, his round smile disappeared, and instead, his face became gloomy.


    the room was perfumed with perfume, which was extremely faint, and she believed that it was not what she owned, so there were other women who came here.


    With this recognition, Fang Yuan immediately got up with the spirit of 12 points, opened his eyes to the radar like items in the room, and finally fixed his eyes on the dressing table.


    her dressing table is always messy. It seems that there are no rules, but suddenly it becomes a rule. The water emulsion cream is placed neatly, and what is put and brushed is placed in the acrylic cosmetic bucket. Some small and fragmented things are also collected. These signs indicate that someone has touched her cosmetics, and this person is obviously not Ma Jian. Zhe.


    With him for more than a year, he never touched anything on her dressing table.


    Fang Yuan got up and pushed the door of the bathroom open. He saw that two of the towels had been used. One of the white towels was stained with something red, which looked like lipstick. In order to confirm his idea, Fang Yuan rummaged in the dirty clothes basket and found Ma jianzhe''s white shirt with lipstick.


    Ah... Fang Yuan threw his shirt and towel into the dirty clothes basket and sneered at the corners of his lips.


    Is that what we call a thief in the front yard and a fire in the back yard?


    Fang Yuan immediately lost the mood of taking a bath. He slammed the door and went out, shouting: "Ma jianzhe, Ma jianzhe!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Ma jianzhe looked up from the sofa with the remote control in his hand. He had just turned on the TV.


    "Did you go home by yourself or with someone else last night?"


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Ma jianzhe puzzled wrinkling: "of course I am going home by myself. Can I bring a woman back?"


    Fang Yuan pulled the corner of his lips: "that can''t be said."


    Ma jianzhe waved: "you''re going to empty me. I can''t have the ability to serve other women. I''m not a ruthless man in romance novels."


    No tears without coffin?


    Fang Yuan went back to pick up his shirt with lip print. If there is evidence to see how he can argue.


    "Oh, by the way, Charley and I came back yesterday. They were busy working in the study. After dinner, she left. Then the taxi driver came and I ran to the hospital in a hurry." Ma jianzhe suddenly said."Charley Fang Yuan stops and looks at Ma jianzhe.


    "Yes, Charley."


    The bell rang... The doorbell rang.


    Ma jianzhe threw the remote control aside, got up from the sofa, went to open the door, picked up the takeout and politely said thank you.


    "When the meal arrives, do you want to eat first or take a bath first?" Ma jianzhe goes to the kitchen with the takeout.


    "Take a bath first." Her mind is a little confused now. She has to take advantage of the bath to think about what is going on, or she may not be able to say anything nice to Ma jianzhe.


    "Then hurry up, I''m hungry."


    Fang Yuan absentminded "en" a, turned around and went back to the room, directly threw himself on the big bed, fidgety with the pillow pressed head.


    Yeah? It doesn''t taste right! The dog with a


    round nose sniffed and sniffed. It was certain and sure that the faint smell of perfume was coming out of the bed and scattered in the room, that is to say, someone had been lying in her bed.


    Fangyuan''s idea was quickly confirmed. She found a long black hair on her pillow, which was slightly curly, which was obviously different from her brown and black waves.


    Therefore, belongs to her and Ma jianzhe''s bed, has really been invaded by other women.


    Square round face instantly gloomy can drip water to like, slender fingers tightly clenched fist, the fierce in the eyes is like to kill people in general.


    This disgusting feeling of stepping on a foot in the excrement makes Fang Yuan more angry. She wants to go out and fight with Ma jianzhe and ask him to explain how it is. However, there is a villain in her heart who has been pulling the anger she wants to break out and ask her to calm down and not fall in the way of a bitch.


    Bitch = Charley, if you are not careful, you will lose everything.


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and pressed the fire again and again. He grabbed the seat of his head and called the security office.


    "Hello, I''m the owner of building 113. I want to check the monitoring of last night."


    "Excuse me, what happened?"


    "I lost something. I''m not sure if it''s a thief, so please, can you check the surveillance last night for me?"


    All the people living here are either rich or expensive. It''s a big deal to lose something. The little security guard quickly replied, "wait a minute. I''ll copy the monitoring and send it to you right away. "


    " no, just check. I''m waiting at the phone. "


    "Just a moment, then. I''ll check it right away." The security guard didn''t dare to be idle. He quickly checked the monitoring last night: "Mr. Ma and a lady came back together yesterday, and no one else has been there since."


    "Can you describe the woman''s appearance?" Fang Yuan is a little nervous. If it''s not Xia Li, it means that Ma jianzhe really has another woman.


    "I''ve been here before. It seems that I''ve worked with Mr. Ma. My surname is Xia. When I left, I still said hello to me." Charley is beautiful and easy-going. She has a little impression on her.


    Smell speech, square circle long a sigh of relief: "thank you, I know."


    It is Xia Li herself. Fang Yuan is not so nervous. Only when he knows who the enemy is, can he make the best defense.


    Xia Li Not her opponent!

 Chapter 663

    Ma jianzhe looked at the time on his wristwatch and calculated how long it took for Fangyuan to take a bath. It seems that it is almost two hours. This is too long. There should be no residual medicine in the bathroom.


    Thinking of this problem, Ma jianzhe Teng got up from the sofa, took two steps and made one step, and went to the second floor quickly. Only when he got up the spiral staircase, he saw that Fang Yuan was preparing to go downstairs with something big in his arms.


    She took a lot of things, can only reluctantly see her nose above the place, she tilted her feet to confirm the road, lest she would fall.


    "What is all this?" Ma jianzhe frowned and just asked for the exit, she saw that her arm was not able to circle around, and gradually fell. Ma jianzhe was quick and quick, and caught the lump. Then he heard Fang Yuan''s long breath. He was relaxed.


    Instead of answering Ma, Fang Yuan said, "we''ll go to the mall and buy a bed and my cosmetics."


    What''s the best way to buy a bed? And her cosmetics can''t be put in a cabinet. Do you want to buy it?


    Before Ma jianzhe asked questions, he heard Fang Yuan say, "I don''t feel comfortable sleeping in the bedroom bed. Let''s get a new one."


    "Didn''t you say that this bed is the most comfortable before? Why is it suddenly uncomfortable?"


    Fang Yuan is very proud of Jiao''s hum: "before, now is now, now is uncomfortable, can I change ah?"


    "As long as you don''t change me, you can do the rest." Ma jianzhe held a big lump in his hand, turned down the stairs and asked, "are these things to throw away?"


    "Yes, all of them."


    These so-called uncomfortable things for Fangyuan are those touched by Xiali, ranging from towels to beds. In a word, all the things she touched in this room, except Ma jianzhe, should be thrown away.


    Xiali wants to leave her breath in her room, two words: dream!


    Although Ma jianzhe didn''t understand, and even thought Fangyuan was a little nervous, he was still responsive to her demands. After throwing away the "garbage", Ma jianzhe went upstairs to change his clothes. At this time, Fangyuan was dressed neatly and was waiting for him.


    For the first time, the square plain face is facing the sky. Without the delicate makeup, she does not lose her beauty at all. On the contrary, she has the cleverness of the girl next door, which makes people want to be closer to each other.


    "Why look at me like this, not good-looking?" Fang Yuan touched his cheek with both hands. Under Ma jianzhe''s direct eyes, he suddenly lost the confidence to lose.


    In addition to sleeping, Fangyuan has always been in the state of wearing make-up. Occasionally she is young and energetic, sometimes she is a queen, and occasionally she is a domineering elder sister. In short, her make-up is matched with her clothes. Today, she wears a long gray T-shirt with her gloves, There is nothing on her face except skin care products. It is not to be lazy, but those things have been touched by Xiali. She has just lost them all and there is no use for them.


    She thinks that make-up is a icing on the cake, not a cover up. But now, under Ma jianzhe''s ambiguous eyes, she even began to wonder whether she was too confident, or maybe she didn''t have a good rest last night, and her dark circles were obvious?


    Fang Yuan is a little upset, but Ma jianzhe is still speechless.


    "Horse..." Fangyuan waited for half a sound, and then opened her mouth again, but she was suddenly sealed by a kiss from a man, but it was just a dragonfly skimming the water. Before she could react, it was over.


    Fang Yuan blinked and blinked at him with a smile on his face. He only listened to him and said, "I really want to hide you and show it to me alone."


    It''s just like that!


    When Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan went out, they were in the rush hour after work. The road was very congested. The car with excellent performance did not walk as fast as the two legs of a man. It took a snail like time to rub it.


    Fang Yuan put the copilot''s back down and lay lazily on the seat with his feet on the front gear, swinging his white feet leisurely. I can see that he is in a good mood.


    Ma jianzhe looked at her sideways and raised the corner of his mouth.


    After driving for more than 40 minutes, the red dazzling Ferrari drove into the underground parking lot of the shopping mall.


    "Ma jianzhe, in fact, you are not so rich." Ma jianzhe Leng a moment, pick eyebrow: "how to say."


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe seriously: "since we were together, you have been driving my car. To tell you the truth, you are greedy for my car."


    Ma jianzhe nodded and took a square round waist: "not only covet your car, I also covet your people."


    "Hum, I knew, man..." Fang Yuan skimmed his lips: "sure enough, they are big pig hooves."


    For her nothing to find trouble, Ma jianzhe a face indifferent, holding her into the mall, straight to the home area.


    Ma jianzhe and Fangyuan have a surprisingly consistent preference for bed products. They are both famous luxury brands and are basically customized.


    Fang Yuan, accompanied by a salesman, turned a big circle and shook his head unsatisfied: "don''t you have a smaller bed?"


    "A smaller bed?" The salesman was obviously asked a little confused: "how small, single bed?"They entered the store hand in hand, either a couple or a couple, so what she introduced were wide, soft and earthquake resistant beds.


    "Bigger than a single bed and smaller than a double bed."


    The shop assistant was stupefied. She had been working for so many years, but it was the first time that she heard about it, so as not to be confused.


    And Ma jianzhe beside him did not understand. He pulled a square round arm and asked, "why do you want to buy a bed like that?"


    "In order to avoid our fight, no one pays attention to anyone. If the bed is smaller, how can we all meet each other, and we will be reconciled naturally."


    When she said this, both of them understood immediately. The salesman put out his hand with a smile and said to the square, "Miss Fang, please come with me. Maybe there is one that meets your requirements."


    "This is a larger single bed. It''s 1.4 * 2.0. It''s very spacious for one person. Two people are Mr. Ma and Miss Fang''s, so they won''t feel crowded."


    Fangyuan lies on the top and feels comfortable. She turns over and her fingers can hook to the edge of the bed. This size is exactly what she wants.


    "I''ll take this one. Please place an order for me." Fang Yuan grinned: "it can be delivered today."


    "Yes, Miss Fang."


    In this way, Fangyuan bought a satisfied bed, left the address, and took Ma jianzhe to buy cosmetics.


    In the shopping mall more than two hours, Ma jianzhe basically did not say a word, acting as a bank card role, for her to buy and buy and pay.


    Watching her swim happily among the counters, choosing what he likes, Ma jianzhe feels happy from the bottom of his heart.


    MA jianzhe''s mobile phone shook in his pocket, took a look at the name on the screen, and pulled at the corners of his mouth: "Miss Zhang."


    "Jianzhe." The voice on the other end of the phone was delicate: "do you have time tomorrow night? I''d like to invite you to a meal to express my thanks to you last time."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Mei was stunned. She didn''t expect Ma jianzhe to promise her so neatly. It seems that she doesn''t feel at all about herself.


    At this time, Zhang Mei felt hope again.

 Chapter 664

    Fang Yuan glanced at his eyes and saw that Ma jianzhe was chatting with someone on the phone, and his mouth showed his usual chuckle. Judging from his facial expression, it should be a woman talking on the phone.


    put down the eye shadow in his hand, and then smoked two lipsticks, and walked towards Ma Jianzhe. Sweet voice shouted, "Jian Zhe, you look at two lipsticks which match me better." Her voice was loud to make sure the woman across the phone could hear her.


    Ma jianzhe laughed and said, "I''m sorry, my girlfriend has something to look for me. We''ll see you tomorrow."


    In the moment that the phone was cut off, Xiali heard Ma jianzhe say: "which one is not worthy of you, you are the most beautiful!"


    This sentence is not to her, but Xiali was moved first, this man really good will say good love words, really more and more want to take him as his own.


    "The mouth is so sweet, it can''t be something I''m sorry for. I feel guilty." Fang Yuan Nunu chin means that he should hand in his mobile phone to her for examination.


    Ma jianzhe did not mince, but directly opened the call record to Fang Yuan. Zhang Mei was the first one to answer the call.


    "You still have contact with her?" The square and beautiful little face became gloomy in an instant, and her eyes turned into a sharp sword that could kill people. She shot directly at Ma jianzhe.


    She thought Ma jianzhe must have learned from the last time and began to keep a distance with other women. At least, Zhang Mei would never see her again, but he was still in contact with her, which was a challenge to her bottom line.


    Did he think that she was made of clay and could be easily manipulated. She had been smiling for a long time and forgot what happened to her temper?


    "Why, angry." Ma jianzhe was still holding his habitual smile, reaching for Fangyuan, trying to block her shoulder and bring it into his arms, but Fangyuan dodged and yelled coldly, "don''t touch me."


    It seems that the little girl is really jealous, angry, Ma jianzhe also dare not tease down.


    "All right, all right." Ma jianzhe forcibly pulled her into his arms and hooked the tip of her nose: "what kind of bad temper are you? You can break out if you say it, and you don''t listen to my explanation."


    Didn''t Fang Yuan listen? Didn''t Ma jianzhe explain it at all?


    Ma jianzhe saw her gnashing his teeth at himself and sighed slightly: "don''t be angry, OK? Now there are many people. I''ll explain it to you when I go home."


    As soon as Fang Yuan''s bad temper came up, he ignored it. He threw the lipstick back in his hand and threw a sentence "go home." Then he strode away, Ma jianzhe helpless smile, handed the card to the cabinet sister: "please, she just tried those all packaged to this address."


    With that, Ma jianzhe quickly caught up with Fangyuan and walked side by side with her. Several times in the middle of the way, he wanted to hold his hand. Fang Yuan coldly threw them away and looked at him with a disgusting look.


    It''s over. The little girl is completely angry.


    Back home in the southern suburb of the villa, the bed has been sent over, Ma jianzhe told the staff to move the original bed, the new bed moved in, covered with the newly bought sheet, which is the pink of the girl, and the newly bought goose down quilt and goose down pillow. Everything is brand new.


    After Ma jianzhe was busy, Fangyuan always sat on the sofa, his face was extremely ugly, as if covered with a thick layer of ice. The temperature in the living room dropped again and again. Even the staff members who went out couldn''t help walking as fast as they could, and left quickly.


    Ma jianzhe couldn''t help but read a piece of Amitabha for himself. He could sleep in a new bed instead of a sofa tonight.


    "Round, still angry?" Ma jianzhe with a flattering smile, to be around, holding her waist and her intimate.


    "I''m waiting for you to explain."


    Xia Meili''s face is so disgusting that she doesn''t like it. Why does Ma''s face smile so much?


    She suddenly thought of a sentence said by Princess Hua in the legend of Zhen Huan: there are so many women in the palace, which make me angry!


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand before. It was just a man. There was nothing to be angry about. But today she fully realized the anger of imperial concubine Hua. She wanted to give them a Zhanghong and add some color to the maple leaves to see how to hook up with her man.


    "I thought you were so smart that you could guess." Ma jianzhe''s tone is a little sad, as if to blame her not smart, but a change in the front of the story, and happy to say: "but I like this you, jealous for me have lost your most basic judgment, round, did not expect that you love me to this point."


    Fang Yuan listened and frowned. What he said was a ghost story. He didn''t think about it. He kicked him for a moment: "talk about people."


    "Look, I knew you had to have such a reaction, so I didn''t tell you in the mall, or I would have no face if I was kicked on the spot." It''s very lovely, not to mention it.


    Ma jianzhe thought for a while, whether he has a tendency to be abused, or how can he like Fang Yuan to be rude to himself?Why was he kicked, or he made a mystery and said something she didn''t understand.


    Wait a minute. He just said that she was not smart. He said that she had no basic judgment. How could she... Fangyuan''s eyes lit up for a moment, as if thinking of something: "do you want to do to Zhang Mei?"


    If Fang Yuan likes Ma jianzhe ten times as much, then Ma jianzhe naturally will not be less than Fang Yuan Fen Fen Fen. She dares to be sure of this, but Zhang Mei gives her so much anger. Ma jianzhe, as the party concerned, has no reason to think that nothing has happened, and he continues to meet Zhang Mei for dinner.


    Unless... Fang Yuan''s eyes squint: "do you want to be angry for me?"


    Her interrogative sentences are firm words.


    Ma jianzhe hooked the tip of her nose and laughed twice: "I said, how can my woman not understand me?"


    "I''m still worried about how to send a big gift to Zhang Mei to show my" thanks. "But who knows, it''s hard for me to miss such a great opportunity With his insidious smile, Ma jianzhe''s careless words are really a bit of scum.


    "What do you want to do?" Understand that Fang Yuan has no anger, but it is still very unhappy.


    "I''ll ask you to watch the play tomorrow, and then you will know."


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe and felt that he was quite dark for the first time.


    At this time, Zhang Mei still knew nothing. She was in a good mood and took out all the clothes in the wardrobe. Comparing them one by one, she was bound to take Ma jianzhe down in one fell swoop tomorrow.

 Chapter 665

    Ma jianzhe in accordance with the usual practice, first sent Fangyuan to work, in return to his company, on the road, called Gu Muchen.


    Today is the third day, Gu Muchen should give him a satisfactory answer.


    Xu Yang answered the phone, as if he knew what Ma jianzhe was going to say. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was crying with the wolf''s voice: "I said, Mr. Ma, can you do good and let me live. I''m really not happy anymore."


    Ma jianzhe looked at the steering wheel regularly with his fingers. He looked at the endless stream of vehicles in front of him and hooked his mouth: "it''s not me that squeezed you. What do you ask me to do?"


    "I don''t know how you didn''t sleep for two days for revenge."


    Listen to this sad voice, Ma jianzhe does not need to see, but also know how aggrieved Xu Yang''s face is.


    "So, how is it going?" Ma jianzhe is a vicious capitalist. He doesn''t care how hard and tired he is, but whether he is satisfied with the result.


    Xu Yang snorted coldly: "it''s worth saying. It''s not that I''m bragging. I haven''t failed to do it yet..."


    he''s still here, and Ma jianzhe at the other end has already hung up the phone, and there''s a busy tone in his ear.


    "Shit, hang up!" Xu Yang was very angry. He put Gu Muchen''s mobile phone on the table and said to Gu Muchen dissatisfied: "boss, don''t help boss MA in the future. He didn''t even say thank you. It''s too impolite."


    Gu Muchen looks at Xu Yang with a smile: "you just said that there is nothing you can''t do without Xu Yang?"


    Er...


    "then I''ll let you check the whereabouts of Li Nuan. How can it be as fast as a year, or there is no news, eh?" The last monosyllabic, Xu Yang smell dangerous smell.


    Ha ha''s dry smile two quickly said: "boss, I boast, brag about it!" Then he felt the oil on the sole of his feet and ran away quickly.


    Gu Muchen indifferently looks at Xu Yang to run away the figure, Mou ground appeared the pain of near despair.


    Li Nuan, where are you? Are you still alive?


    Fang Yuan on this side, just entering the company, was surrounded by concerned colleagues and asked her if she was hurt.


    Fangyuan is not surprised why you will know, after all, there is no airtight wall in the world.


    The square circle turns a circle, the eye all smiles curved: "you see, I this is not good, did not hurt at all."


    Look at her lively appearance, a hanging heart fell down, everyone has a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t expect that the two managers of Huixiang are so useless. They are just scum in scum."


    "That kind of scum can''t be spared a hundred times. It''s cheap for them."


    "That is, it''s too cheap for the company to close down, so they should..."


    before Xiaoyou finished his words, Fang Yuan interrupted: "Xiaoyou, what did you just say? Whose company went bankrupt?"


    "Huixiang!" Xiaoyou blinked and blinked big eyes: "sister yuan, don''t you know what person Huixiang has offended, and suddenly he is exposed to tax evasion and tax evasion. What kind of leadership corruption is there? There is a lot of money lost on the book. Now Huixiang has become a pot of porridge. I heard that it is going to settle assets today, and it will take only one or two days for Huixiang to go bankrupt."


    "Yes, the companies associated with Qiuyang have been implicated. What a big deal!


    Fang Yuan listened and was silent thoughtfully. At this moment, the voice of Yueyan rang out behind him: "why, today, there is no work? I''m here to talk about gossip."


    Everyone spat out their tongues and hurriedly went back to their respective jobs.


    Don''t let others say gossip doesn''t mean that Yue Yan doesn''t gossip. Seeing that everyone is scattered, he hastens to come up and says mysteriously, "Fangyuan, is this your family Ma jianzhe doing this?"


    Fang Yuan looked back at Yue Yan, her black eyes coolly swept her one eye, hum way: "how do I know." With that, he went straight back to the office.


    Happy Yan dissatisfied "Hey" a, whispered mumble: "you don''t know, I know, must be Ma jianzhe do."


    Back to the square of the office, I throw my bag into the sofa, and then I also lean into the sofa, with a happy smile on the corner of my mouth, and my legs are still very energetic.


    She didn''t think that Ma jianzhe was just talking, but she didn''t expect that his action came so quickly. It was only three days since she was hospitalized. It must have taken a lot of effort to get a trading company that is going to be listed to go bankrupt.


    So hard, so tired, just to give Fangyuan out of gas, all for her.


    Fang Yuan''s heart was flowing slowly. He immediately edited a message and sent it to Ma jianzhe.


    At this time, Ma jianzhe just hung up the phone with Xu Yang. His mobile phone rang. While waiting for the red light, Ma jianzhe opened the unread text message.[Ma jianzhe, I love you so much, refill! ]


    MA jianzhe checked the corner of his lips, pointed to his belly and typed a line of words on the screen: love me, don''t say it with your mouth, but express it with action.


    As for the so-called action, Fang Yuan knew what he meant. He turned red and scolded: "rogue hooligan -"


    at eight o''clock in the evening, Ma jianzhe was on time for the appointment, and at the same time he made a place for Fang Yuan in this restaurant.


    Her position in the corner, the line of sight is blocked, but the only advantage is that you can see Ma jianzhe and Zhang Mei several meters apart.


    Ma jianzhe sat opposite Zhang Mei, but also opposite the square circle. They looked at each other from afar, with a faint smile on their lips.


    Zhang Mei didn''t know anything about it. She thought he was smiling at herself. Suddenly she was shy and asked, "jianzhe, thank you for the last time."


    "No, it''s a piece of cake." Ma jianzhe shakes the wine glass in his hand and hooks his lips like a smile.


    Zhang Mei raised her eyes and looked at her. Ma jianzhe lowered her head and said, "in fact, I have something to ask you today."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "I..." Zhang meilue twisted her fingers uneasily, as if there was something difficult to say.


    Ma jianzhe leaned over and touched the red wine cup that Zhang Mei had not held up. His voice was low and hoarse, with charming magnetism: "you are very beautiful today!"


    Ma jianzhe''s praise, let Zhang meimeng a stagnant, shyly said a "thank you." This undoubtedly gave her a shot in the arm. She knew that men are all visual animals, and it''s not thanks to the fact that she is wearing such a tight skirt that she can''t even feel uncomfortable.


    "Usually, I don''t refuse a beautiful woman''s request."


    Although Fang Yuan couldn''t hear what they were saying from a distance, Ma jianzhe''s lip shape seemed to praise Zhang Mei''s beauty.


    Fangyuan''s knife cutting the steak is as fierce as a pig. Her eyes are rubbing the broken ice and shooting at Ma jianzhe. The expression seems to say: stinky man, prepare to wait for you to die!

 Chapter 666

    Ma jianzhe and Zhang Mei are chatting while eating. The corners of their mouths are faintly linked with a smile, and their beautiful faces are full of seemingly indistinct tenderness.


    At this moment, Fang Yuan is not sure whether she is coming to see a good play or to find her own anger. Looking at the two people''s chatting and laughing, her lungs are going to explode.


    Fang Yuan raised his watch and took a look at the time. It has been an hour and a half. But it seems that they haven''t finished the meal yet. What''s more, Ma jianzhe seems to have stayed in Zhang Mei''s body from the beginning, unable to accept her impatient and pressing eyes.


    In this case, don''t blame her for her impoliteness. The waiter who reached out and whispered something in her ear did not know what to say. She put the orange juice on the table top and put it on the tray in her hand. She nodded with a smile and watched the waiter carrying a glass of orange juice and walked towards Zhang Mei and Ma jianzhe.


    When she came to Zhang Mei''s side, her feet were unsteady, and the tray in her hand shook. The orange juice in the tray was sprinkled on Zhang Mei''s shoulder without any politeness, accompanied by Zhang Mei''s scream.


    The sharp and harsh voice blocked the melodious piano sound in the shop. All the guests frowned slightly and cast dissatisfied eyes at her. Fang Yuan held her cheeks with both hands and looked at the Mei in confusion.


    Today, she wants Zhang Mei to be dumb in front of the public. She bet that she doesn''t dare to make waves in front of Ma jianzhe!


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Mei''s whole mind was on Ma jianzhe''s body. She raised her hand and intentionally or unintentionally hooked her hair around her ear. Then, she was lazy and lured. She was hooked on the corner of her lips and her voice was soft and soft: "then we''ll say it like this. You can''t go back on it."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt a chill on her shoulder. At a glance, all the orange juice was spilled on her body, sliding down her beautiful neck to her chest.


    Zhang Mei is wearing a bra skirt. In order to highlight her business / career / line, she is also padded with a thick sponge. The sponge absorbs water, and the orange juice that flows in dries up, touching her tenderness and shivering.


    She immediately screamed, got up and wiped the yellow stains on her skirt with a paper towel, and asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "No, I''m sorry, miss, I didn''t mean to..." the waiter was obviously shocked and quickly reached out to wipe the yellow stains on her skirt. It''s ok if it doesn''t, it''s just a small piece, and now it''s dizzy and dyed. It''s a dirty big piece. Even if the skirt is destroyed. "


    " OK, please don''t wipe it. " Zhang Mei''s eyebrows twisted into a knot, gnashing her teeth and looking at the destroyed beautiful skirt, she had an impulse to scold, but she did not forget that Ma jianzhe was still sitting opposite her, and she had to maintain her image.


    When the manager heard Zhang Mei''s scream, he came over and asked the waiter, "what''s going on?"


    "I''m sorry, manager. I just slipped and didn''t hold the tray. I accidentally spilled orange juice on this lady."


    "Why so careless." The manager''s face sank in an instant, yelled loudly, then changed into a smiling face and apologized to Fang Yuan: "I''m sorry, miss, my employee''s mistake has caused you so much trouble. I''m really sorry."


    "I''m sorry, it''s no use. Now it''s like this."


    "To show our apologies, this meal will be free for you, as for her." The manager squinted at the person who made the mistake and said coldly, "we will be dismissed."


    "Manager, please don''t fire me. My mother is ill and I need money. The manager asks you to give me another chance. I won''t be like this next time." Seeing that the manager gave her a color, she immediately bowed to Zhang Mei, and her eager eyes were full of tears: "I''m sorry, miss, it''s all my fault. I''m willing to take any responsibility, but can you ask the manager for mercy, don''t dismiss me, I..."


    if it''s usual, Zhang Mei will refuse, but due to Ma jianzhe''s presence, she pretends to be kind and generous and says, "manager And she didn''t mean to. Just let her go. "


    "Since this young lady has said so, I''ll give you another chance without thanking her."


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss."


    The manager took the waiter with him and taught him a lesson in a low voice.


    Zhang Mei wrung her eyebrows and looked down. Then a pair of beautiful hands held a handkerchief and handed it over: "you surprised me very much."


    "What?" Zhang Mei looked up at his smiling face.


    "I''m surprised that you didn''t ask her for compensation for the destruction of such a beautiful skirt." Ma jianzhe showed his admiration.


    Zhang Mei was stunned for a second and shook her head with a smile: "it''s just a skirt. How can it be more important than other people''s work?"


    "Jianzhe, I''ll go to the bathroom to clean up. Excuse me for a moment."


    Ma jianzhe nodded: "good!"


    As soon as Zhang Mei''s front foot left, she sat down with her square and round back feet. She looked at Ma jianzhe with a smile: "it seems that you have a good time talking."


    "Why are you jealous?" Ma jianzhe holds his cheek in both hands and looks at Fangyuan with doting face.Fang Yuan snorted: "she also deserve?"


    A woman''s favorite thing is to say irony and see how he can expose her lies.


    "If she doesn''t deserve it, why do you instruct the waiter to pour orange juice on her?"


    "It''s said that it''s foot sliding. How can you tell it''s from me?"


    Ma jianzhe hehe laughed: "how do you know that other people''s feet are slippery rather than other things? Can you still hear her talking when you sit so far away?"


    Square round face a stiff, opened the corner of the mouth slightly opened for a moment, and said: "it''s me, how can you still want to avenge her."


    She didn''t have the embarrassment of being torn down completely, on the contrary, she held up her small head more righteously, and her proud little appearance was cute.


    "Yes." Ma jianzhe touched his chin and pondered for a moment: "then I should splash you with red wine to avenge her."


    "Dare you Fang Yuan''s eyes glared maliciously.


    Ma jianzhe''s lips smile flying, slightly squint eyes, very satisfied with Fangyuan, this strong and domineering show her possessiveness.


    "Well, I''ll play with you. Don''t be angry."


    Fang Yuan snorted and turned her eyebrows to the bathroom room. She wanted to leave before Zhang Mei came out.


    "When else do you want to talk about?" There is a trace of grievance in Fangyuan''s soft and waxy voice. She sits alone, watching her man and other women laugh and talk. This feeling is like eating into the gap between your teeth. Your tongue knows where it is, but your toothpick can never reach its position. How to stay, you feel flustered.


    Ma jianzhe took a look at the time: "you go to the car and wait for me, I will come in a minute."


    "What about the good play, no more?"


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Ma jianzhe smiles mysteriously.


    Fang Yuan angrily nuzzled his mouth and got up: "five minutes, I''ll only give you five minutes. If you don''t come back after five minutes..." her hand opened and squeezed fiercely, holding a small fist and sent it to Ma jianzhe.


    Ma jianzhe smiles, kisses her pink fist, and replies: "good!"

 Chapter 667

    As soon as Fangyuan''s front feet left, Zhang Mei came back. A beautiful smiling face seemed to drip. But at the moment she saw Ma jianzhe, she collected all her unhappiness and sat down with a smiling face.


    "It seems that a beautiful dress has been destroyed." Ma jianzhe''s Micro Cu is a pity.


    Zhang Mei looked down and shrugged: "forget it, it''s just a dress." As if thinking of something, he looked up at Ma jianzhe: "the handkerchief is dirty by me. I will return it to you after I wash it."


    Ma jianzhe did not answer, but got up and said, "let''s go!"


    "To where?" Zhang meileng obviously did not understand the meaning of Ma jianzhe.


    "To buy a new dress, of course. Are you going home dressed like this?"


    Ma jianzhe is right. Zhang Mei''s clothes can''t be worn any more. Although she only looks a little dirty outside, her sponge has washed a lot of orange juice. Although she will squeeze a lot of water in the bathroom just now, it is still very wet and uncomfortable to stick to her side.


    She was just thinking about how to choose words to let Ma jianzhe accompany him to buy clothes. But his initiative really surprised her. Does this mean that Ma jianzhe has different feelings for himself, and it is only a matter of time to replace Fang Yuan.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Mei laughed. She was more bright than usual. The light at the bottom of her eyes swayed. She asked in surprise, "jianzhe, are you going to buy clothes with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Ma jianzhe looked very embarrassed. She frowned slightly and pondered for a few seconds. She said, "sorry, although I really want to do this, a friend just called me and asked me to go there in an urgent matter, so..."


    Zhang Mei''s smile sank, her black eyes were full of disappointment. She bit her lower lip heavily and shook her head lightly.


    "Since you have something to do, then..." Zhang Mei pressed her unhappiness in her heart and squeezed out a delicate smile: "go to be busy with you, I don''t care."


    Ma jianzhe crooked his lips and gave a cold smile at the bottom of his heart. This understanding, gentle and generous face hides such a deep mind, which is really disgusting.


    But he did not reveal anything, still maintained an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I just threw you down. Well, you can take this card and buy clothes."


    What''s a winding road? It''s now.


    "It seems that Ma Zhe''s eyes are just a little bit more than that of Ma Zhe''s Ma jianzhe overbearing card into the palm of Zhang Mei''s hand, gently smile at her: "he''s very urgent, I''ll go first, and then contact."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Mei''s eyes were staring at Ma jianzhe''s back, holding a card in her arms with her fingers, as if it were a gift to treasure.


    At this time, she was immersed in happiness, completely unaware of the arrival of danger.


    Ma jianzhe has drunk. This car should have a square circle to drive.


    She sat in the driver''s seat, her arm on the window, holding a half burnt cigarette.


    "Three minutes." Fang Yuan calculated the time and put his eyes back at the door of the restaurant: "Ma jianzhe, there are two minutes left. If you don''t come out again, I promise that next year''s year will be your death day."


    She murmured from the words, but at this time, Ma jianzhe''s figure came into view, striding forward to her step by step.


    Fang Yuan also saw him, shaking off the burnt out ash, joking voice raised: "Oh, this is not our Mr. Ma, finally willing to come out."


    "I still want to see the sun tomorrow With a smile, Ma jianzhe took the remaining half of his cigarette from Fangyuan''s hand, put it out and threw it into the garbage can nearby, and then sat back in the car.


    He would not restrict smoking in Fangyuan, nor would he tell her the dangers of smoking. He would only smoke her cigarette when he could see it and put it out. He would tell her to smoke less and relieve her boredom.


    Fang Yuan hummed, started the car, ready to go home, but listen to Ma jianzhe leisurely said: "I gave Zhang Mei a card."


    "What card?"


    "Bank card, can it be a bus card?"


    As soon as he said this, Ma jianzhe immediately felt that the temperature of the carriage had dropped by more than half a minute. The chilly sight immediately made Ma jianzhe shiver, filled with flattering smiles and said, "it''s not my card."


    Fang Yuan''s anger rose from the air because of his words. He asked, "what do you mean? It''s not your card. Why do you give it to Zhang Mei?"


    Her hand holding the steering wheel slowly detached from the steering wheel, clenched into a fist, as if to say, if you do not speak clearly, the next second with the hammer to blow your head.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Ma jianzhe looked at her gradually raised fist and fierce eyes, swallowed his saliva, and immediately turned his words: "that''s impossible. Now I''ll tell you a long story."


    The so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero!"Do you remember how you and Zhang Mei got to know each other?" Ma jianzhe asked.


    "It has nothing to do with the card you give her."


    Ma jianzhe smiles: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Ma jianzhe!" Fang Yuan''s eyebrows twisted into a knot, and then his fist fell on his shoulder, threatening: "are you really tired of living, do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Ma jianzhe pulled down Fang Yuan''s hand and wrapped it in his palm: "how can it be? I still want to live with you for a lifetime."


    This kind of love words let Fang Yuan''s unhappy face slightly ease a throw away.


    "The two scum of Huixiang trade and Qiuyang design company have cooperation, which you should know. "


    of course, Fang Yuan knew that, otherwise, she would not have entered into a relationship to ask for cooperation. In the end, she almost put herself into it. She was still very angry when she thought about it.


    Then Ma jianzhe raised his voice with obvious pride: "but you certainly don''t know that Zhang Mei and Li Dong have an affair."


    "What?" This overturned Fang Yuan''s cognition, and his eyes opened up instantly: "who do you say she and she are?"


    Mr. Li, who is a middle-aged bald man with a big belly?


    God, how could Zhang Mei go to the mouth?


    "Zhang Mei entered Qiuyang''s design company and began to take over Huixiang''s design. As you know, she is good at plagiarizing, but she can''t withdraw every time. She was caught by the general manager Li."


    "So the general manager Li threatened her to have sex with him?"


    Ma jianzhe shook his head: "she went to ask Li Zong to give her a chance, and then she took the initiative to climb onto his bed. That card is the card that Li Dong bought for her."


    Fang Yuan understood his words, but he was more confused. How could Li Dong''s card be in the hands of Ma jianzhe? What''s the relationship between this and him?


    Naturally, Ma jianzhe knew that Fangyuan didn''t understand, and he didn''t worry to explain. Instead, he said, "let''s go, drive!"


    "To where?"


    "To solve the puzzle!"


    Fang Yuan wanted to say something, but the ring interrupted. He looked at the strange number on the screen. He answered the phone without hesitation. He said "yes" and hung up.


    "That waiter called?"


    Fang Yuan was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "It''s not good. People are so willing to help you that they almost lost their job."


    Fangyuan cut a: "so smart you are also put together, shame!"

 Chapter 668

    According to Ma jianzhe''s address, Fangyuan drove to a waste warehouse in the suburbs.


    At this time, it was more than 10 o''clock. It was already dark, and the surrounding was empty and silent. The cool wind was strange. This made Fangyuan think of the place where Li Nuan was held when he was kidnapped, and his heart was covered with a layer of uneasiness.


    She reached out and grabbed Ma jianzhe''s sleeve and said in a weak voice, "Ma jianzhe, where is this? What are we doing here"


    she has always been bold, but since the incident of Li Nuan, she has been more afraid of abandoned warehouses and other places. She thinks that it is the most hideous and terrifying place in the world. Every one walking out of it is Asura, which can kill people.


    Ma jianzhe is aware of Fang Yuan''s uneasiness. She wanted to tease her, but she squeezed her sleeve tightly and didn''t say anything. She was still a little trembling. This should be no longer anxiety, but fear.


    Holding Fangyuan''s hand, she will be pulled straight beside her, a buckle on her waist: "to take you to solve the puzzle."


    "What''s wrong? Come to such a place."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" His low voice, like the gentle spring breeze, instantly swept away the panic in her heart.


    Ma jianzhe put his arm around her waist and her hand in the other hand and took her into the warehouse.


    Different from the darkness outside, it was bright and dazzling inside. Four big men stood in a row with their hands on their back. Even when their backs were facing the square, they could also detect the ferocity in them.


    It seems to have heard the voice. The four men looked back with tacit understanding, nodded respectfully toward Ma jianzhe, gave up the middle position, and stood two people on the left and right respectively, and called out: "Mr. Ma!"


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand what came over. His eyes fell on the two men lying on the ground, curled up and couldn''t see their faces clearly, but Fang Yuan felt a little familiar.


    Ma jianzhe looked at Ma jianzhe with an inquisitive look. He winked at the four men. One of the men picked up a bucket nearby and threw it at the two men who seemed to have fainted.


    The two of them raised their eyelids, opened their eyes and raised their heads.


    Ma jianzhe with Fangyuan also approached, they also wake up, Fangyuan nature also see clearly.


    The body was stunned and looked at the men on the ground. Although he had been beaten black and blue, Fang Yuan still recognized them. One was Li Dong and the other was Wang Sheng!


    This moment, Fang Yuan''s heart is also clear, Ma jianzhe''s so-called good play, so the solution is not aimed at Zhang Mei, but the two of them.


    He wants to give her breath and revenge, not only to destroy their company so simple, the heart of the warm flow slowly flowing, just cold fingers suddenly warm up.


    Li Dong and Wang Sheng also saw the men and women standing in front of them. Almost without pause, they knelt down in front of Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe, kowtow to her and begged for mercy.


    He was beaten to lose two teeth, his cheek was swollen and high, his speech was not clear and his breath was leaking. Such a mess and his elation at the dinner party that day were just one by one.


    The corner of the mouth cold hum, in the heart scolded a thousand words.


    "What do I want?" Ma jianzhe looked down at the man on the ground, his deep voice revealed a dangerous atmosphere.


    "Mr. Ma, they''ve given it to me. Here it is." The man standing next to Ma jianzhe spoke and took out a small white box from his pocket, which contained four or five pills.


    Ma jianzhe looked at it, frowned discontentedly and asked, "is that all?"


    "To ask you something!" The man who just handed the white box to Ma jianzhe lifted his foot and kicked him. Wang Sheng, who was kneeling on the ground, stepped on his shoulder and said viciously.


    Wang Sheng shivered, and his pain was to show his teeth and grin. He couldn''t say a complete sentence: "use... Use... Use... Use... When it''s finished, there''s only..."


    listening to him, his voice, which was so dumb and split, hurt his ears.


    "All right, all right." Ma jianzhe disliked the wave, pointed to Li Dong: "you say."


    Li Dong was afraid of being beaten. At the moment of Ma jianzhe''s question, he answered in a hurry: "it''s used up. There are only a few left. If you need me to buy it, it''s just that it''s from abroad, and it needs to wait for some days."


    Listen to this can talk appearance, know this Li Dong is cleverer than Wang Sheng, no wonder will take Zhang Mei that woman to do love - human!


    Ma jianzhe coldly hummed: "enough blood, ah, this foreign things are used."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong had a cold sweat on his forehead, laughing and not easy to answer, because according to his past experience, no matter what he said, what they needed or didn''t need, he would be beaten. Of course, if he said something wrong, the fight would be more serious, so this time he chose to be silent.


    Ma jianzhe''s bodyguard stepped forward and just wanted to lift his feet, he received Ma jianzhe''s eyes and retreated back again. He only listened to Ma jianzhe''s casual question: "does this work well?"


    "Easy to use, easy to use." Li Dong quickly nodded: "dissolve it in the water or in the wine, let the other party eat it, three or four hours have a reaction, not the kind of dead fish, special enthusiasm, strong medicine, guqianxian Valley owes death, wake up the next day, even if go to the hospital, also nothing can be found out, safe."When Fang Yuan heard this, she understood that this small pill was what they put in the wine for her at the dinner party that day.


    Her eyes were sinister, and she looked very penetrating. She threw away Ma jianzhe''s arm, and the slender heel of her high-heeled shoes directly kicked on Li Dong''s shoulder. He screamed, and the five officials were in pain and twisted.


    "Scum!" They use such means, do not know how many little girls, such people can hardly be called human, are not worthy of living.


    Fang Yuan kicked that foot, almost exhausted all his strength. Li Dongtong screamed bitterly. She also nearly fell down because of the recoil force. Fortunately, she was held by Ma jianzhe in time. She opened her lips lightly: "what are you going to kick him for? You are not afraid to dirty your feet. Just tell them. Every foot is stronger than your kick."


    As soon as Ma jianzhe''s words were finished, four people rushed forward, and another burst of fists and kicks at them.


    Li Dong and Wang Sheng desperately beg for mercy and can''t stop shouting. They should not have listened to Zhang Mei''s words if they knew that there was such a force behind Fangyuan. Now it''s OK. Not only the company has taken part in it, but also their little life has to be finished. And that cheap woman is still enjoying the beautiful world outside.


    Think of this, Li Dong roared: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I have very important things to say."


    Ma jianzhe made a wink, and the four men stepped back and flicked the dirt on the shell with their hands.


    "In fact, there is a master behind this matter." Li Dong''s breath is not stable, a few short words said for most of the day: "I told you, you can let me live."


    Ma Jian''s icy black eyes looked at him, and his lips curled up in a smile like arc. He lifted his lips and said, "yes!"


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?" Li Dong''s eyes give off the look of this wing.


    "If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to say it." Ma jianzhe shrugged indifferently.


    Ma jianzhe does not care about the tone of the hidden murder, how can he hear Li Dong, all is a dead, pull up Zhang Mei that little cheap person is also good, huangquan road also has the beauty company.


    Li Dongyi gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice to Ma jianzhe''s eyes, "this is Zhang Mei''s mastermind. I don''t know how Miss Fang has offended her. As soon as she heard that Miss Fang wanted to meet me, she told me that the other lady used the thing, and said..."


    "what do you say?"


    "She also said that Miss Fang was fake, pure and arrogant. She didn''t know how many men she had with her. Mr. Ma, what I said was true. I just lost my mind because of lust. Please let me go once and let me go once." At this time, Wang Sheng joined in, pleaded for mercy, and kowtowed again.


    Fang Yuan didn''t expect that there was Zhang Mei''s affair behind her. Under such a beautiful face, she was planning to kill her.


    Close the eyes, the bottom of the eyes to kill a flash.


    Since Zhang Mei wants her to die, she will never let her feel better!


    "Very good" Ma jianzhe''s black eyes swept over the two people. The bottom of their eyes was cold and rubbed into the ice. But the tone was still as cool as that: "as you wish, let you two live together."


    Li Dong and Wang Sheng didn''t have time to celebrate. They just heard Ma jianzhe say again: "give this to them and see if it''s as good as they say."


    "Yes One of the bodyguards took the box in Ma jianzhe''s hand, took out two pills from it and walked towards them.


    Li Dong''s face changed greatly. He retreated with both hands and feet and roared: "Ma jianzhe, you promised me to let me live."


    Ma jianzhe snorted, and his words were full of sarcasm: "you don''t mean that the valley owes immortals to death, how can you die?"


    "Horse..." Li Dong didn''t have a chance to speak any more. The bodyguard broke his mouth and put the pill into it. Then he poured a bottle into his throat, and Wang Sheng was the same.


    Li Dong, who was released, coughed hard and held it with his fingers. He wanted to spit out the tablets in the way of vomiting, but his hands and feet were tied up in the next second.


    "Look at them. I''m getting better. I''m loosening them." Ma jianzhe raised the corners of his lips and did not hide his pride between his brows.


    It''s a foregone conclusion. Li Dong and Wang Sheng are no longer begging for mercy. They yell: "Ma jianzhe, you can''t die easily. You... "


    even though Ma Jian''s philosophy was ignored, he took Fang Yuan''s hand and walked out of the warehouse. The voice of swearing gradually disappeared behind him. I don''t know whether he was tired or blocked.


    "Ma jianzhe..." Fang Yuan was eager to speak, as if he had something embarrassing to say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The two of them What will happen? " The two of them take that medicine and they will have an attack, but two men, they


    "What do you say?" Ma jianzhe smiles.


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan thought of the picture of man to man, frown twisted, feel a little disgusting


    In fact, Fangyuan is also corrupt / female, but both sides are handsome men. She thinks it''s good to keep an eye, but such a fat man with a big belly feelsyou''ll see!

 Chapter 669

    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe returned to the villa. It was late at night. After a simple wash, Ma jianzhe urged Fang Yuan to go to bed.


    But she was so full of energy and energy tonight that she was as excited as chicken blood.


    "Ma jianzhe, I can''t sleep." Fang Yuan kneels beside Ma jianzhe and shakes his arm. His voice is soft and sweet.


    However, Ma jianzhe is not the same. He has heavy eyelids, and his sleepy heart is higher than ever.


    These days, in order to create a good play for Fang Yuan, he often waits for Fang Yuan to fall asleep and then gets up again. He goes into his study to work. He goes back to his bedroom to sleep in the early morning. For three or four hours in a row, he has suffered from a serious lack of sleep.


    Now clear the clouds, he wants to have a good sleep, and then continue to be busy with the proposal.


    Ma jianzhe stretched out his hand over Fangyuan, hugged her in his arms, his chin against her head, and said in a deep voice, "it''s late, go to bed!"


    "But I can''t sleep."


    "Sleep for a while and then fall asleep."


    He extremely perfunctory words, let Fang Yuan soon displeased, frowning at his chin for a long time, and then opened his mouth and bit it.


    Fangyuan is also distressed, did not make too much strength, Ma jianzhe also just frown, eyelid did not lift.


    Fang Yuan was a bit decadent, but he did not give up. His bright eyes turned around and thought of a way that he was bound to wake up, that is...


    MA jianzhe, who was sleepy, suddenly felt that his body was hot, and something that was hard to resist was slowly fermenting in his body. He opened his eyes and wanted to have a look, but his eyelids were heavy. How hard he tried was of no help. Later, he gave up Well, how about love.


    Fang yuanzui was in the quilt, kneeling between Ma jianzhe''s legs. After working hard for a long time, the man still had no movement.


    She frowned suspiciously and got out of the quilt. Her face sank and she turned over and got out of bed.


    When Ma jianzhe woke up the next day, he was empty with no shadow around him.


    He was startled and sat up. At the same time, he found that he was naked and had a faint red mark on his body. When he recalled the unbearable feeling of last night, he seemed to understand something.


    Ma jianzhe hooked the corner of his mouth, turned over and got out of bed. He went to the bathroom to wash and dress neatly to find Fangyuan.


    The living room was empty, and there was no one in the kitchen and study. At last, Ma jianzhe found a sleeping square in the guest room.


    Her body under the quilt, holding a pillow in her arms, blowing can break the skin in the sun, with people can not move away from the brilliance.


    Ma jianzhe gently hooks her round hair behind her ear, gently prints a kiss on her cheek, and holds her back to the bedroom with the pillow in her arms.


    Probably feel familiar with the temperature, the small head of the square rubbed against, to his arms vigorously nest.


    A few hours later, Fang Yuan woke up and found himself in the bedroom, not too surprised, as if in anticipation.


    When I got up to wash, there was a note on the glass of the bathroom, which said: I asked for leave for you. I went to work first and had a good rest. I will get paid when I come back in the evening.


    There is also a line of small words, write: if you feel bored, you can go to Zhang Mei''s company to see children''s play!


    Going to the theatre?


    Fang Yuan''s eyes narrowed and he knew what Ma jianzhe wanted to do.


    On the rare rest day, Fang Yuan didn''t spare himself at home. Instead, he came to the mall to buy and buy according to the Convention. However, he happened to meet Zhang Mei.


    She didn''t go to the company? But it doesn''t matter. Ma has 100 ways to get her to the company.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Fang? Come shopping." When Zhang Mei saw the square circle, the corner of her mouth aroused a mocking smile. Her eyes were like looking at a loser who could not turn over when she stepped on her feet.


    This is not the illusion of square and round, but Zhang Mei thinks so.


    Ma jianzhe even gave her the card, don''t you have any feelings for her?


    "Yes, I''ve been in a good mood recently. Come and have a look." Fang Yuan fiddled with the clothes on the shelf, looking for his own suit.


    She didn''t want to deal with Zhang Mei. After all, she didn''t deserve to treat her as an opponent or a jealous object.


    Obviously, Zhang Mei didn''t want to let her go.


    "Miss Fang, are you in a good mood or in a bad mood? Let''s get to know each other. Maybe I can help you."


    "You don''t want to help me."


    "If you don''t tell me how I know, or Miss Fang hates me and doesn''t want me to help."


    Fang Yuan snorted coldly and put back the skirt she was about to take out in her hand. She said with a smile: "I really hate you, so don''t come to provoke me, or I don''t know what I will do."


    As for Zhang Mei, she has other plans. She hasn''t broken her face with her early. But if she feels good about herself and provocations everywhere, she won''t change her mind and let her taste the feeling of falling into hell in advance.


    Maybe she didn''t expect that Fang Yuan would say so plainly. Zhang Mei was stunned for a moment, then covered her lips and laughed, and her shoulder trembled twice."Why, what else do you want to do to me?" She gave a cold sneer at the end of her eyes.


    She thinks that with Ma jianzhe''s love, Zhang Mei is more confident than she is unscrupulous. In her eyes, the reason why Fangyuan is so arrogant now is that she relies on Ma jianzhe to support her back. Otherwise, she is a small designer who can not stand up to heaven and earth.


    Now, Ma jianzhe falls in love with herself. It''s only a matter of minutes to get rid of Fangyuan. Why should she pretend to her?


    Fang Yuan''s eyes rubbed a layer of broken ice. Looking at Zhang Mei coldly, she almost spit out this sentence: "I want to let you try everything you do to me."


    Zhang Mei''s heart shook violently. For a moment, she felt that Fangyuan knew something, but soon she shook her head and cut off the possibility.


    Li Dong and she are grasshoppers on a rope. How can they say something like Fang Yuan? Even if she really knows something, what can she do without evidence?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mei''s complexion returned to normal. She scoffed with a frivolous eyebrow and eyes and said, "Fangyuan, what skill is it to show off one''s tongue for a while? You have the ability to look after your man."


    "My man doesn''t need you to worry, but you." Fang Yuan looked at her meaningfully: "first weigh yourself a few pounds, and then covet other people''s men!"


    "Fangyuan, what do you mean?" She understood her metaphor. She was implying that she was unworthy.


    Zhang Mei''s face sank in an instant.


    "Literally." Fang Yuan hummed, crossed Zhang Mei and was about to leave, but he thought of something. He stood there and looked back and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, if I were not you, I would not go back to the company today."


    With that, she waved and walked away briskly.


    Zhang Mei was so confused that she couldn''t understand what Fang Yuan said, let alone care about her words.


    After settling the account, she brushed the card Ma jianzhe gave her last night, and returned to the company in a happy mood. At this time, she understood why Fang Yuan said this!

 Chapter 670

    Fang Yuan drove back to the company, and did not get off the bus, but called Leyan.


    "There''s a good show. Would you like to have a look? I''ll stay in the company and I''ll only give you five minutes." Finish saying, Fang Yuan then hang up the phone, don''t give Yue Yan to ask the opportunity.


    She knew that loyan''s greatest interest was gossip, and she was extremely fond of watching. She still remembered the first meeting with Leyan. It was in the shopping mall, where she was catching women and beating up the junior. At that time, Leyan listened to the crowd with a big stomach, and wanted to see the heat. Her husband was in a state of no surprise.


    That''s right. Fang Yuan thought that Leyan was interesting. He made friends with her and met the company because of the same interest.


    Sure enough, Leyan didn''t disappoint Fang Yuan at all. After only three minutes, she ran out of the company. I didn''t know what was happening.


    Yue Yan gasped: "what... What good play?"


    The word says half to hang up, let a person grasps the heart to scratch liver really.


    "It must be a good play that won''t disappoint you." The voice just fell, the car whizzed past, like a small water snake, flexible in the traffic flow.


    "I gather together. Are you going to the theatre or looking for death? Slow down, slow down." Happy Yan fastens the safety belt, still did not forget to pull the handle to fix oneself.


    Fangyuan is not boasting. Her driving skills are really good. As for the reason, of course, she made a boy friend who played racing in those years. Although she broke up in just three months, her driving skills have made a qualitative leap.


    Of course, later there was ma jianzhe, who took up the work of a driver and drove her to and from work every day, so that Fangyuan did not have the opportunity to show off his driving skills. Now he has finally grasped the steering wheel. Of course, it is how to stimulate and play.


    After about 30 minutes'' performance, Yue Yan''s heart was about to jump out of her throat. She drifted and stopped in the parking space.


    Yue Yan opened the door for the first time, bending and vomiting.


    "Fangyuan, do you play with me?" Happy Yan heavily closed the door, touched the next mouth with the back of his hand and glared at her fiercely.


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer. She pointed to the front of her finger, which meant to let Yue Yan see there.


    Happy Yan mercilessly gouged out her one eye, the line of sight just follows her finger direction to look past, pupil a shock: "the company of autumn sun, come here why?"


    "Shh!" Fang Yuan put his index finger on his mouth to let Yue Yan watch quietly.


    After two minutes, the security guard of Qiuyang company pushed several middle-aged women out.


    But the reason why middle-aged women can be called middle-aged women means that their fighting ability can''t be underestimated. Of course, one of the fat women in gold and silver, and the other one waved, took the skinny little security guard by the side to one side. The other few were not idle. What happened to their hands was not the hair of the security guard or their ears, but even more Even more, he was not polite to kick his second son. He had the posture of killing God and killing Buddha.


    Fangyuan and Leyan sat in the car, unable to hear what they were saying, but judging from the twisted expression and body state, it should not be a good word.


    "Eh..." Yue Yan looked at it with her eyes, and let out a sound of exclamation. From time to time, she also cooperated with her actions, hiding or shaking, and she really put herself in it.


    The middle-aged women''s combat effectiveness is very strong, not a moment''s time to stand on the upper hand, hands akimbo, at the company''s voice called 0 clamour.


    "What are they talking about?" Yueyan can only hear a mouth, not a little bit of anxiety.


    "Maybe let Zhang Mei come out."


    "Zhang Mei?" "What''s the matter with Zhang Mei? Oh, by the way, who are they? Why do they come to Qiuyang company to make trouble? "


    Those with big arms and round waist are not good at stubble.


    "The first one is probably the wife of Li Dong and Wang Sheng."


    "How do you know."


    Fang Yuan leaned on the back of the chair, lit a cigarette and said faintly, "I guess."


    "Ah?"


    "Zhang Mei plagiarized the design draft and was caught by Li Dong. In order not to let Li Dong destroy her career, she was willing to be his junior."


    Happy Yan''s eyes a bright: "Li Dong''s wife knew, came to look for three son to fight?"


    Square circle nods.


    "But how do you know that?"


    Fang Yuan took a long puff of smoke, and slowly spit out the ring of smoke, and then told Le Yan exactly what happened last night. She was shocked and slowly transformed into the worship of Ma jianzhe.


    "My God, Ma jianzhe is too handsome!" Happy Yan hands holding cheek, a face of the infatuated.


    "Handsome is also mine. There''s no hope for your mother. " As soon as Fang Yuan''s voice fell, she saw Zhang Mei''s car stop at the door of the company.


    Fang Yuan sneered coldly and shook his head helplessly.


    If it''s really self inflicted, she has just warned her.


    "I think Zhang Mei is dead this time." Happy Yan gloomy voice suddenly became cheerful: "Fangyuan, I want to get close to see the excitement, you go or not."She didn''t wait for the answer from the square circle, so she hopped over.


    Zhang Mei at the end of the car was seen by the sharp eyed man before she got off the bus. She roared "there." Wu Yang rushed to her.


    When Zhang Mei saw Li Dong''s wife in the crowd, she knew it was revealed. She wanted to drive, but someone had already stepped in front of the car. Someone came to pull her door. Zhang Mei quickly locked the door and took a long breath.


    "Cheap man, you come out for me." With Li Dong''s wife as the leader, several women''s mouths are abusive and abusive, and they are constantly beating the window.


    Zhang Mei is not stupid. How could she go out and die? She sat in the car and called the police.


    "She wanted to call the police." Someone yelled this sentence, which made Li Dong''s wife even more angry. She patted the window vigorously and wanted to shatter it like: "little bitch, you get out of here. Do you have the ability to steal a man? Don''t you admit it..."


    but no matter how she yells and slaps, Zhang Mei just can''t come out. Seeing that she couldn''t help it, Li Dong''s wife pulled her lip and even took out a piece of it from her bag, turned her head and smashed it to the window.


    Ooh!


    Fangyuan and Yueyan are both stupid. How can they expect that they are prepared to take the guy!


    Sure enough, the fighting capacity of middle-aged women is not covered!


    How could Zhang Mei think that she would turn her head in her bag, and her face would be defeated in an instant. She was trembling and broadcasting the phone. As soon as she got through, she yelled: "kill me, help me..."


    And a few women outside the car, a turn head to smash into the glass, mouth also maliciously scold: "cheap / person, tell you to steal man, tell you to steal man..."


    "Fang Yuan, Zhang Mei seems to have called the police." Yue Yan said to the square.


    Fang Yuan ah, a cold light flashed in the eyes: "don''t worry, it won''t be so fast to police."

 Chapter 671

    Looking at the square and round, she knew that she was very thoughtful. She hooked her lips and held her arms in her hands. She looked lazily at the noisy scene ahead.


    "Tut..."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yuan glanced at Yue Yan and looked at her expression.


    Happy Yan long sigh, line of sight fixed frame in front, smash it, mouth sad said: "this play is really good, but is almost what."


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes picked up, listen to her then said: "bring some melon seeds and small benches, can be called perfect."


    Suddenly, a crow on her round forehead rattled past, leaving three black lines. She really regarded this place as a stage, melon seeds and small benches. Would you like to prepare a pot of tea.


    "Shameless bastard, I''ll see how I can tear your mouth..." As soon as the words fell, a brick went down and clanged. The glass on the front passenger''s side fell like bean curd. Li Dong''s wife threw the bag in her hand, reached in from the broken window, opened the copilot''s door, and got into it the next second. A chubby hand grabbed Zhang Mei''s hair and drove her to death Pull out.


    "Ah Zhang Mei''s scream was exhausted. Fangyuan and Yueyan looked at her from a distance. They felt a tingle in her scalp and could not help but tremble three times.


    Eh The next picture, bloody and violent, is unbearable.


    Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, and his cold voice rose: "brother Li, you can send someone to the police"


    it takes ten minutes to get to the nearest police station, which is enough for Zhang Mei to drink a pot.


    The cold light broke out in the eyes, and the smile in his mouth was like that of Asura from hell.


    She always insists that people do not attack me and I will not commit crimes. If people do, I will double them to her.


    "You''re a little bitch / person. You''ve done my husband such a terrible job. Do you enjoy it?" Li Dong''s wife drags Zhang Mei''s hair fiercely and pulls her to her face. Then a mouth of thick phlegm is broken on her face.


    "Ah Zhang Mei screamed out of control, grabbed her hands at random, and roared: "you crazy woman, let me go, let me go, I want to call the police, I want you to go to jail!"


    "Call the police?" She gave a cold snort, and a loud slap in the face hit Zhang Mei''s cheek, which was red and swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye, which was enough to prove how much strength she had exerted and how angry she was towards Zhang Mei.


    In fact, she is not angry. She seduces Li Dong. Men are all virtuous. They eat from the bowl, look at the pot, and even think about others. It doesn''t matter to her. As long as the money is in place, why not play each other.


    But Zhang Mei, a cheap person, climbed into Li Dong''s bed and paid for his money. She even encouraged him to move Fangyuan and Fangyuan. Now, she guessed tiger tail, and no bones were left. The company, house, money and husband were all gone overnight. All that was left was a lot of debt. While Zhang Mei, dressed up beautifully, drove a luxury car to work and continued to enjoy life Live, it''s too much for her to bear.


    She has gone to hell, how can Zhang Mei be alone?


    "I want you to call the police, call the police, call the police!" Li Dong''s wife slapped Zhang Mei''s face. Her long nails looked like a knife. She cut her delicate cheek with a little carelessness. A red mark oozed blood beads.

 Chapter 672

    At this time, I don''t know who took out her new clothes and bags from Zhang Mei''s car and left them on the ground. Li Dong''s wife was even more angry. She was chased by the shareholders of the company, and Li Dong disappeared again. However, she even enjoyed a luxurious life, and the most polite thing was that she still spent his husband''s money.


    Cheap man!


    Maybe her hands were a little tired. She kicked Zhang Mei''s abdomen with one foot, and saw her bend down and fall to the ground in pain.


    She was surrounded by those women and couldn''t see Zhang Mei''s face clearly, which made Yue Yan a little anxious.


    "I''ll come up and have a look."


    Fang Yuan pulled Le Yan and shook his head: "it''s red eyes. If you think you''re an accomplice in the past, you can see it here."


    "But..."


    "no, but don''t you see Qiuyang standing far away?"


    Just happy Yan patronized to watch the excitement, just then found Qiuyang standing in the company, the door tightly closed, will Zhang Mei isolation.


    They have been working together for a long time and helped Qiuyang retain many customers. But now Qiuyang is standing on the sidelines.


    People''s hearts are so sad sometimes!


    "Elder sister, you see, this is not my brother-in-law''s card." A thin but mean looking woman took out a card from Zhang Mei''s bag and handed it to Li Dong''s wife.


    As soon as she saw it, her eyes were even more red: "you little bitch, I let you spend my husband''s money, I let you spend my husband''s money..."


    Xu was afraid of being beaten. Zhang Mei curled up, covered her face, and said indistinctly: "no, no, No."


    "No? The evidence is here. You should dare to tell me that there is no such thing. Do you think I am blind Again, Fang Yuan didn''t know what Zhang Mei felt, but her eyebrows had been twisted to death, and subconsciously covered her stomach.


    "That''s not what general manager Li gave me. It''s really not..."


    "no?" Li Dong''s wife''s face was ferocious. She squatted down and pulled Zhang Mei''s hair again. She forced her to look up at herself and held the card in her hand to her: "what is this?"


    "It''s not Mr. Li. It''s someone else''s card." Zhang Mei said with a cry.


    "Fart, this is my husband''s card." Li Dong''s wife gnawed her teeth and glared at her: "this card is for my husband to do, money is also a regular fight inside, you cheap - people still want to cheat me."


    It''s the card she gave Li Dong, and the money was also paid by her on a regular basis?


    With such a simple sentence, Zhang Mei obviously couldn''t turn around and looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    No, no, it''s Ma jianzhe. It''s Ma jianzhe...


    "if I were you, I wouldn''t go to the company today." Suddenly, Zhang Mei remembered what she had just said in the mall, which means that she knows what will happen. Does that mean Ma jianzhe...


    No, it won''t!


    Ma jianzhe likes her. The fact must not be what she said. It won''t be!


    "Elder sister, don''t talk nonsense with such a cheap woman. The fight is over. Let her know that other people''s men can''t be touched if she wants to."


    "She looks like a coquettish fox, and I don''t know how many men let her down. Today we will eliminate the evils of the people."


    "Elder sister, destroy her face and see how she can hook up and attract men in the future."


    "..."


    the woman next to her was full of words, abusing Zhang Mei and kicking her from time to time. All of them were high-heeled shoes with pointed heads and thin heels. When she went down, Zhang Mei felt like she was going to die.


    Happy Yan, who ate melon, was still in a happy mood, but when he looked at his eyebrows, he frowned and pulled the sleeve of the square circle. He could not help worrying and said, "Hey, hey, if this goes on, Zhang Mei won''t be kicked to death by them."


    "No!"


    Yueyan didn''t understand why Fang Yuan was so determined, but the next second she saw Fang Yuan go forward and yelled: "the police are coming, run quickly..."


    after hearing the speech, one of the women threw down Zhang Mei''s bag and was about to run away, but Li Dong''s wife pulled back: "what are you afraid of? What can the police do when they come?"


    Her voice just fell, the other end of the street sounded the sound of the police car whistle, more and more clear, gradually approaching this side.


    "Damn it, you really dare to call the police!" Li Dong''s wife is vicious foot again, the face is ferocious.


    "If you don''t run, we''ll all have to get in."


    "Stinky woman, you wait, I won''t let you go. We''ll see." Finish saying, it is to kick up fiercely again, pick up the bag that she throws on the ground, got into the car that had been waiting in the side early, swish once to drill out.


    Fang Yuan looked at the location of the police car, but could still tolerate her and Zhang Mei to say a few words. By the way, she called 120 for her.


    Fang Yuan looks at Zhang Mei from a commanding position. At this time, she still has no pride. Her twisted face is full of pain.Her eyes narrowed into a gap, hard to look at the square circle, showing a fierce look.


    It''s all because of Fangyuan. Without her, she would not have gone to the present situation!


    She put all the responsibility on Fangyuan''s body, still did not have a bit of self-examination.


    "Yes, it''s you!" These three words, are in the teeth in the jump out, with hate.


    "You are the one to blame." Fang Yuan looked at Zhang Mei''s beautiful little face at the moment. Her eyebrows frowned and said faintly, "if I had known today, why should I have done it at the beginning?"


    "Zhang Mei, you think you are smart. You treat everyone as a fool and play with applause. You don''t know that you are the fool."


    Fang Yuan stopped and looked up at the police car that was about to arrive: "you can''t even tell the false feelings from the false ones. How can you have the courage to play any tricks and tricks"


    She sneered: "this is a lesson we give you free of charge. Although the cost is a little heavy, I hope you can remember it."


    Zhang Mei did not miss the word "we" in her mouth. Her eyes were full of disbelief and doubt.


    "You''re right." "I, Ma jianzhe!" he said, curving his mouth


    At this moment, Zhang Mei felt that her world had collapsed, and her heart was like a piece of her heart cut off and her blood flowed. She roared in disbelief: "no, no, it''s all your own scheming. You cheap woman, it''s you, it''s all you..."


    until this moment, she still fantasized that Ma jianzhe likes her!


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak any more. She turned away without saying a word. By the way, she glanced at Qiuyang. Her eyes were frightened, and her thin lips trembled slightly. It seemed that this scene had caused great harm to her soul.


    Fang Yuan had to admit that it was intentional to put the place where she was forced to tear. On the one hand, it was to teach Zhang Mei a lesson, and the other was to let Qiuyang have a look. Her Fangyuan was not a soft persimmon to be kneaded by others, and revenge was her aim.


    If Qiuyang is smart, if she is far away from her in the future, maybe she can be merciful and let her live. Otherwise, Zhang Mei''s today is her Qiuyang''s tomorrow.


    Fang Yuan is really cruel. Ma jianzhe, who can do this play, is even more cruel!

 Chapter 673

    Fangyuan got on the bus with the front foot, and the police car with the emergency car arrived. She quickly carried Zhang Mei to the ambulance and sent to the hospital. The police also began to transfer the monitoring and find the people involved.


    This farce is over.


    On the way back to the company, Yueyan has been complaining about how high the fighting power of middle-aged women is, how miserable Zhang Mei is, and what the truth they need to learn from them. Finally, they come to a conclusion that it is not necessary to provoke Fangyuan even if they annoy anyone!


    This woman, seemingly harmless, is actually darker than anyone else, as Zhang Wuji''s mother said: never believe in beautiful women, the more beautiful women, dating deception.


    "Have you said enough?" Fang Yuan stopped with a sudden brake, and swept to Yueyan with cold eyebrows.


    "Say, enough. What''s the matter?" Suddenly, Yueyan''s confidence was somewhat insufficient.


    "When that''s enough, get off the bus and the company is here."


    Yue Yan looked to the right, and it was the downstairs of his company. Opening the door seemed to remind me of something. He turned to ask, "don''t you get off the bus?"


    "My boyfriend asked for leave today. I have a rest!"


    "You don''t seem to be sick, either?"


    "I''m sick!" Fang Yuan''s tone of indifference matches her cold eye color, and suddenly makes Yue Yan shake.


    Very rare, happy Yan cleverly nodded: "then you... Good treatment!" With that, he ran into the company.


    It''s also very good if Fangyuan doesn''t come. Only in this way can we tell our colleagues about the scene that just makes people angry and chilly. If Fang Yuan is there, she must be cold eyed and let her shut up!


    Fang Yuan didn''t go home, but drove to Ma jianzhe''s company. After solving Zhang Mei''s problem, she was left with Xia Li.


    The rank of this elder sister is much higher than that of Zhang Mei. She may not get any advantage if she bumps hard.


    When Fangyuan arrived, it was just in time for Ma jianzhe to go out to see the client.


    "It''s really unfortunate that jianzhe went out to see the client, and it will take a while to come back." Xia Li saw the square circle, is still a kind tone and appearance, can not see a little redundant mind.


    "Never mind. I can wait for him in the office." Fang Yuan also laughs pretty, and pushes open the door of Ma jianzhe''s office and goes in.


    "I''m afraid he can''t come back in three or four hours. Will you wait too long? It will be boring."


    She seems to care about her, but in the square circle, it sounds guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can play games with jianzhe''s computer." With that, she went straight to Ma jianzhe''s desk, but she suddenly stepped forward and was stopped by Zhang Mei.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly, as if to explain.


    "It''s not appropriate. Jianzhe has very important files in his computer. He..."


    "so what, will I steal the things in his folder and sell them?" Fang Yuan chuckled and dusted Zhang Mei''s shoulder: "based on the relationship between jianzhe and me, let alone playing with his computer, he would not say anything even if the whole office was lit by a torch."


    Do you know that she has a strong desire to possess?


    Charley quickly put out the head of this nod, she did not leave a little trace, how can you guess it is her.


    "Fangyuan, I know the relationship between you and jianzhe, but this is the company after all, not the home. You let the employees at the bottom see how to think of jianzhe."


    "Then close the door and don''t let them see it." Fang Yuan shrugged, crossed Zhang Mei and sat on Ma jianzhe''s chair, then turned around: "don''t say, his chair is much more comfortable than mine. Tomorrow, let him buy me a chair like this."


    The arrogant and delicate tone pierced Xia Li''s heart, and her eyes flashed back to normal: "this chair was brought by jianzhe from the United States, and the manufacturer has stopped producing it. Maybe..."


    "then let him move this one for me." Fang Yuan again cut off Xia Li''s words: "he will not disagree with my request."


    Xia Li''s smile was a little cold: "it seems that jianzhe really likes you."


    Fang Yuan picked his eyebrows and said, "that''s it!"


    "Charley, you go out and do your business. Don''t worry about me. I can play by myself." With that, Fang Yuan opened Ma jianzhe''s computer.


    His computer reaction is very fast, a few seconds will open the machine, just have a password!


    Fang Yuan tried it on his birthday, not on his own, but on the days related to both of them.


    Xiali didn''t go. She looked at it and laughed at her heart.


    "Fangyuan, please try 0524."


    Fangyuan knocked his finger on the keyboard for a moment, and finally deleted his own number. He typed 0524 into it. Press enter, the blue lock screen jumps to the interface and the computer is unlocked!"Do you know the code?" Fang Yuan was surprised.


    Xiali seemed to have not heard her talk, slightly drooped her eyes, and there was something flashing at the bottom of her eyes. She murmured: "originally, he is still using this code."


    This sentence, Fangyuan heard something else. Her reason told her not to ask, but sensibility first opened her mouth: "Xia Li, what do you mean by this, and what is the special meaning of this code?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Charley felt that she had said something wrong. She immediately covered her mouth and shook her head. She also felt that her reaction was too extreme. She laughed awkwardly: "no, it''s nothing. You''re too thoughtful."


    "Fangyuan, if I have something else to do, I''ll go out and be busy. You can play slowly and call me if you have something." Charley said, like to avoid the plague God like to run away.


    "Stop!" Fang Yuan''s curiosity has been attracted by her. She wants to see what tricks she can play.


    Xiali steps a meal, the corner of the mouth led a successful smile, turned around the Kung Fu, and eyebrows slightly frown, the corner of the mouth also bent down: "still something?"


    "I want to know about the password." Go straight to the theme without any delay.


    "I don''t know anything," she said


    She quickly denied, but also a feeling of covering up.


    Fang Yuan grinned and put his fingers on the table with a threat in his tone: "Xia Li, you may not know me very well. I am a man with a hot temper and a paranoid personality. I must make clear what I am curious about. Otherwise, I may do something embarrassing for everyone."


    I don''t know why. Fang Yuan has a vague feeling that this code is related to a woman, who directly hinders her relationship with Ma jianzhe.


    "Fang Yuan, don''t ask me again. I won''t say anything." Xia Li seemed to have made up her mind and looked at Fang Yuan''s eyes: "if you want to know something, go and ask jianzhe."


    Finish saying, head also don''t return out of the office.

 Chapter 674

    As Xia Li said, it was four hours after Ma jianzhe returned to the company. Fangyuan''s eyes were tired and she fell asleep at her desk. Her arms were under her small head, and her mouth was slightly open. She wanted to have her saliva.


    Ma jianzhe pushed the door and came in to see such a picture. He was stunned and then laughed.


    His square circle, when can give him surprise!


    "When did Yuanyuan come? Why didn''t you tell me." Probably for fear of waking up Fangyuan, Ma jianzhe''s tone deliberately lowered a lot.


    "About four hours." Xia Li handed over the design draft to him: "this is the final draft. If it''s OK, I''ll let the workers go according to this drawing."


    Ma jianzhe looked at it and handed it to Xiali again: "do it according to this, no problem."


    Xiali nodded, just turned around and turned back: "jianzhe..." she looked like she wanted to talk.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Xia Li opened her mouth and was teased by Ma jianzhe: "in love, it''s hard to speak, the other party is too ugly, big fat big bald buckteeth?"


    "Fuck you." Xia Li gouged out a look at him, but she was no longer pinching: "your family Yuanyuan has to play computer games and clamor to open your computer. After many attempts, I tried it with your previous password and untied it. You..."


    MA jianzhe knows what she wants to ask.


    Hook hook lip corner, smile way: "you think much, just simply lazy to change."


    "You don''t explain to me, go to explain to your circle, she has been chasing me and asked, how do I know the password, what is the origin of the password?"


    Ma jianzhe''s brow frowns for a while, the eye ground extremely quick flash a silk obscure mood, light said a voice: "I know."


    Xiali closed the door and went out. Maybe it was a bit of a big movement. Maybe it was uncomfortable sleeping on her stomach. She rubbed her eyes and woke up.


    Looking up, he saw that Ma jianzhe was walking towards him, full of tenderness.


    "You are back." Just wake up the reason, the sound of the square circle a bit floating, like a light floating feather, scratching the heart itching.


    At last, jianzhe put her hand on the corner of her chair and put it on the corner of her hair.


    "Why don''t you call me and wait here for such a long time."


    Fangyuan caught Ma jianzhe''s neck, and his voice became soft and sweet: "people want to give you a surprise, don''t you like it?"


    "I prefer the surprise in bed." Language down, kiss on the square round lips.


    Last night, he slept too well, did not give her a response, talented Fang Yuan went to the guest room to sleep, today he wants to make up for her.


    At the beginning, Fang Yuan responded to him, but with kisses and kisses, he thought of the code that Xia Li refused to say. He pushed aside Ma jianzhe, held his tie, and asked with burning eyes: "what''s the code?"


    Ma jianzhe ring on her waist to avoid her fall, pretending to be puzzled asked: "what code?"


    "It''s your computer password, 0524."


    "Good." Ma jianzhe pecked the next round lip: "you won''t want to know."


    "I just want to know, you have to tell me."


    "Really want to know?"


    Fang Yuan nodded heavily.


    Ma jianzhe picked a eyebrow: "0524 is my first girlfriend''s birthday."


    As soon as this was said, Fang Yuan''s face sank in an instant, just like the eve of a storm. She said nothing, waiting for Ma jianzhe to give her a satisfactory answer. Otherwise, he might fall from the sky in the next second. The front page headline of tomorrow will be his news.


    "I remember it because it was also my mother''s birthday." Ma jianzhe hugged Fang Yuan more tightly: "from the day I became sensible, all the passwords around me were related to 0524. My mother said that was the proof that I love her. Later, I made a girlfriend. Coincidentally, her birthday and my mother''s are also the same day. She was moved to cry when I used my mother''s birthday as the password. Later, we broke up, and my password still didn''t change, isn''t it I use it to remember her, but it has nothing to do with her


    Fang Yuan listened, as if letter is not letter: "that Xiali also know this is your mother''s birthday?"


    "No, I don''t know if she knows." Ma jianzhe approached Fangyuan and went to see her eyebrows and eyes: "what''s the matter, jealous?"


    "Yes, can''t you?"


    Of course, the most jealous of all, Ma Zhe''s is able to pour out a round smile for me With that, one more kiss to seal the lips.


    Fangyuan is too sweet to satisfy Ma jianzhe at all. She is picked up directly, walked into the lounge and threw it on the single bed.


    This single bed is only used for occasional rest. Compared with the comfort at home, this single bed is much less comfortable, but the good thing is that it is clean and tidy."Can''t wait?" Square arms support the head, slender legs randomly stacked, outline the perfect body shape.


    Ma jianzhe laughs badly. He stretches up the quilt folded beside him and wraps him with Fangyuan to make fun of her.


    However, she was pushed by Fang Yuan and pushed her body. Her slender fingers untied his buttons: "Zhang Mei was beaten very badly."


    The quilt covered them and separated them from Guangliang. In the dark space, she could not see Ma jianzhe''s expression. She could only judge whether he felt Zhang Mei or not according to his voice.


    "She asked for it." Ma jianzhe spits out cold words, warm lips on the round neck.


    "Ma jianzhe."


    "Well?"


    "She likes you. Are you too cruel to her?" Under Ma jianzhe''s cheeky face, there is a fierce beast hiding. If he is careless, he may bite you.


    At this time, Fangyuan understood why he and Gu Muchen, who were totally opposite in character, would become good friends. In one side, they still had the same thing, just like Li Nuan and she!


    "Never, never, never, touch my woman." Ma jianzhe a turn over, will square round up, gently stroked her face, doting said: "my woman, I can only bully."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Li suddenly remembered that there was a document to be signed by Ma jianzhe. She knocked on the door of the office and no one answered, so she pushed the door in, but she didn''t see a person.


    When did she leave? Why didn''t she see it?


    Xia Li is suspicious, with the document to go, but heard from the rest room came out the voice of blushing heartbeat.


    She was an adult woman and married. Naturally she knew what was going on. Her eyes were cold and her fists were pinched.

 Chapter 675

    In the small rest room, men''s and women''s clothes were thrown on the floor.


    Buzz... Ma jianzhe''s mobile phone was also thrown on the ground, clinging to the floor, making annoying noises.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but it''s as if you didn''t answer it.


    Fang Yuan''s tender and confused eyes were all woken up. Meimu yelled and glared at Ma jianzhe and pushed him: "go and answer the phone."


    "Leave him alone." Ma jianzhe bowed his head and was held up by her hands: "there should be something urgent to see if there is so much fighting."


    "It''s ok if I don''t answer it. I''ve turned off the phone, which makes my head ache."


    Fang Yuanwei Qu Baba looked at Ma jianzhe, so that he had to compromise. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he picked up the mobile phone from the floor. He skimmed the remaining light to 110 words, and his fingers were stunned when he wanted to turn off the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yuan looks at the past along his line of sight, and his eyebrows are also fierce.


    The next second, Ma jianzhe''s fingers slide and answer the phone: "Hello, is this Mr. Ma?"


    "I am. Who are you, please?"


    "Miss Zhang Mei, do you know me? Please come to the hospital immediately. She committed suicide and wanted to see you."


    Fang Yuan also heard the voice on the other end of the phone, and looked dignified for two minutes.


    "Her suicide is her business. What does it have to do with me? If you have nothing else, then... Goodbye!"


    Before Ma jianzhe hung up, he heard Zhang Mei calling his name.


    The voice of despair and full of hope made Fang Yuan''s heart ache. At this point, she still didn''t want to believe that Ma jianzhe had no feelings for her?


    "Ma jianzhe." Fang Yuan put his hands on Ma jianzhe''s neck, pulled him down and pasted his lips, and opened his mouth: "let''s go to the hospital to see Zhang Mei. What she wants is just an answer."


    Even if Ma jianzhe didn''t want to go, he couldn''t resist Fang Yuan''s hardness and went to the hospital with her.


    Zhang Mei, on the other end, was completely out of control when she learned that Ma jianzhe was not willing to come to see her. She punched and kicked the medical staff and gave her a shot of stability.


    When Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe arrive at the hospital, Zhang Mei is still asleep. The quiet and miserable sleeping face can make your heart stagnate. Just for a moment, you will forget what she once did.


    "Are you Mr. Ma?" The little nurse looked up and down at Ma jianzhe, and his disdainful eyes seemed to be saying: human face and beast heart!


    Zhang Mei just cried out to find Ma jianzhe and scold a cheap woman named Fangyuan. The atmosphere in the words was that she thought he and Zhang Mei were friends, and the woman named Fangyuan robbed her man''s junior. Even so, she even asked someone to beat her, a beautiful girl, who was spoiled by them ¡£


    Zhang Mei''s stomach was severely kicked, and the hollow organs were ruptured. If she was sent to the doctor later, she might be worried about her life. Maybe, she didn''t understand that there was a big hatred, and she could have such a black hand.


    Ma jianzhe felt her hostility, but did not know why, but politely replied: "I am!"


    "The patient is in a bad condition and can''t be stimulated. You should pay attention to your words when she wakes up." The little nurse gave Ma jianzhe a white look and looked at Fangyuan: "I don''t think the patient would like to see you. You go!"

 Chapter 676

    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe both felt the hostility of the little nurse. They looked at each other and did not say anything. Little nurse nose then issued a cold hum, slammed the door and went.


    Fang Yuan''s eyebrows frown slightly, squint at Ma jianzhe: "everyone says beauty is a disaster, I see, you are also a disaster."


    In these days, it''s a disaster for any good-looking man or woman!


    "Why, jealous?" Ma jianzhe is close to Fangyuan, and the tone of ridicule rings in his ear.


    Fang Yuan "cut" a, eyes put on Zhang Mei''s body, eyes some dignified.


    If Zhang Mei had listened to Fang Yuan''s words in the shopping mall at that time, maybe today''s things would not have happened. She had given her a chance, but Zhang Mei did not care about it.


    She is pitiful and hateful!


    "You think I''ve done too much?" Ma jianzhe stepped forward and took a square shoulder. His eyes fell on Zhang Mei.


    He gave her a chance, the bank card.


    Li Dong has been with her for half a year. She has bought her a lot of luxury goods with that card. If she pays a little attention, she will realize that today''s incident will not happen, but she does not, and she is proud to buy it with that card.


    Ma jianzhe doesn''t know whether she is too clever or too conceited.


    "As you said, she asked for it." Square circle tiny hook lip: "I just feel, they start a hand not to also be too cruel."


    This is the first time Fangyuan has experienced the combat effectiveness of middle-aged women. There are only two words to describe it: shock! It''s even more shocking and creepy than watching the most intense fighting scene in the movie!


    "They started It''s too much. " This was unexpected by Ma jianzhe.


    Fang Yuan lowered her smile. Then she lifted her eyes and saw Zhang Mei''s eyelids lifted. The next second she opened her eyes.


    I don''t know if Zhang Mei''s resentment to Fangyuan is too heavy. At the moment she saw her, her eyes immediately became grim, and her eyes turned red as if she wanted to kill someone.


    Fang Yuan thought of the sentence just said by the nurse, and said to Ma jianzhe faintly, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    At this time, Zhang Mei noticed that Ma jianzhe was beside her. Her eyes were full of tears, and she called softly: "jianzhe..." Reach out and try to hold his hand.


    Ma jianzhe put it away and looked like a slouch. He took a step back without any expression and opened a distance from her.


    Zhang Mei''s face turned pale in an instant. Her tears were like broken beads. She went down with a thunderbolt: "what''s wrong with you, jianzhe."


    In fact, Zhang Mei already had the answer in her heart, but she still didn''t want to face it. She didn''t want to believe that the tenderness was fake.


    But clearly, Ma jianzhe did not give her any tenderness.


    Ma jianzhe did not speak, but looked at her with a pair of cold eyes.


    "Jianzhe, what''s wrong with you? Did Fang Yuan say something or did she threaten you, so that''s why..." She also wanted to catch him, but the body just gently moved, and wanted to make people cry.


    "Zhang Mei." Ma jianzhe coldly interrupts her words, the Mou son is raw and cold: "you thousand shouldn''t ten thousand should not go to hit square round idea."


    Looking at Fangyuan, he is even more important than looking at himself. If Zhang Mei used some abusive means to deal with herself today, he may not be able to do such a cruel thing, but Fangyuan is his final bottom line. He absolutely allows others to touch his bottom line and hurt his baby.


    His light voice was loud, and Zhang Mei''s body was shaking, even her lips had no color, and her whole body was in pain, but not as much as the pain in her heart.


    For the first time, she fell in love with a man with all her heart and soul, but what she got was such a result.


    Ha ha How ridiculous.


    "Ma jianzhe, are you..." Zhang Mei opened her mouth, and her throat was dry and hoarse. "I''ve never liked me."


    "I''ll pay for the medical expenses for you. Take good care of yourself." After that, Ma jianzhe will not leave.


    It doesn''t matter whether he answers or not. She knows it in her heart.


    "Ma jianzhe!" Zhang Mei roared at the top of her voice.


    Ma jianzhe stood up at Menpang and leaned slightly and said, "don''t try to find Fangyuan''s trouble again, or your fate will be worse than now. I will do what I say!"


    In the ward, it was Zhang Mei''s heartrending roar.


    Calvin, five hours to write such a dissatisfied point, collapse Oh, yes, there are many outbreaks recently, so please pay attention to the protection


    please

 Chapter 677

    I don''t know if Zhang Mei really understood Ma jianzhe''s threat, or she was hurt too much. In short, she never came to find Fangyuan''s trouble. Under the influence of Huixiang''s business failure, Qiuyang''s business was also greatly affected. What''s more, Zhang Mei''s story spread from ten to ten, and finally changed its flavor. They all said that Qiuyang wanted to cooperate with each other Zhang Meicai climbed into Li Dong''s bed, and finally abandoned the car to protect her company, which made Qiuyang''s character plummet.


    Overnight, the image of Qiuyang studio plummeted, just like a rat passing the street.


    At this time, if Fang Yuan is stepping on her severely, Qiuyang may no longer have the ability to turn over. Facing this excellent opportunity, Fangyuan thinks about it and decides to give up.


    It''s not her conscience, but Qiu Yang. Like a dying patient with cancer, she has no ability to fight against her, and Fang Yuan loses her fighting spirit.


    All along, Fangyuan only likes to fight against the strong and despises the weak.


    At this time, in Fangyuan''s eyes, Charley is the strong one.


    Several times against the war, she covered herself up very well, no trace was revealed, on the contrary, Ma jianzhe was aware that there was something wrong with Fangyuan.


    "What are you doing?" Ma jianzhe took off his coat and went into the bathroom to take a bath. As soon as the tap was turned on, he remembered that he didn''t take the laundry, so he came out and directly caught Fangyuan''s weirdness.


    This is not the first time that Ma jianzhe has seen Fang Yuan sniffing his clothes. It looks like a large anti drug dog searching for some contraband.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes, who were caught on the spot, flashed in embarrassment, but then returned to normal. He raised his pretty lips and looked at Ma jianzhe: "have you been wearing this dress for several days? I smell if it''s gone. "


    in fact, the square is smelling of water.


    these days, the square can always smell perfume on Ma Jianzhe''s coat, and find the long hair of a woman on clothes. What''s more, occasionally she can see women''s jewellery, used lipsticks and TT bags.


    Fang Yuan believes in Ma jianzhe very much. She knows that all this is Xia Li''s conspiracy. She reminds herself not to pay attention to it. However, when Ma jianzhe comes home, she can''t help looking for clues about Li.


    She became a thorn in his throat.


    "Round..." Ma jianzhe slightly squints, carefully looking at Fangyuan''s expression: "this dress is I just wore this morning."


    A round meal, smile has a moment of stiffness: "yes, that''s probably I didn''t pay attention to it." With that, Fang Yuan threw his coat back on the sofa.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll cook."


    < BR, Ma jianzhe went back to the restaurant to take a bath.


    She wore a red and white apron with long hair, white neck lines exposed, clean shoes to wash vegetables, cut vegetables, stir fry.


    Ma jianzhe just simply flushed for a while and then went downstairs, relying on the kitchen door panel, looking at him tenderly. She said, "can I help you?"


    "No, it will be ready soon." Fang Yuan said with a smile.


    The next second, Ma jianzhe walked into the kitchen, took her hands from the back of Fangyuan and stir fried with her.

 Chapter 678

    Fang Yuan gave a helpless smile and looked up at Ma jianzhe, whose mouth was slightly raised: "are you sure this is helping me, not making trouble for me?"


    "Men and women do housework together, it helps to promote feelings, don''t you think?" Said, Ma jianzhe very bad heart from the back of her.


    I don''t know if she was affected by the medicine. Fang Yuan''s aunt arrived in advance. She usually stayed for about four days. This time, she stayed for half a month. Fang Yuan couldn''t bear it. She went to the hospital a few days ago to prescribe traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate and slowly recovered to normal.


    This long time can see can''t eat, but Ma jianzhe can suppress bad, has never been able to get acne, he actually had a small acne in the corner of his mouth, a white tip, Fangyuan once teased Ma jianzhe, this is suffocating!


    "I don''t know. I only know that if you go on making trouble like this, we won''t have dinner tonight."


    Ma jianzhe smiles and kisses her head on the top of the head, just like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    "I can work when I''m full. Hurry up, I''ll wait for you outside."


    How could Fang Yuan not know the "work" in his mouth? He shook his head helplessly and kept moving his hands.


    A few minutes later, Fang Yuan brought the food to the table, but did not see Ma jianzhe. He went to the second floor to find him and found him standing in front of the window to make a phone call.


    Ma jianzhe''s back to her, can not see what the expression is, but can hear from his words, he is not very happy.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about it."


    "Don''t mention it to anyone, including the square circle."


    When Fang Yuan heard her name, she frowned fiercely, and then heard Ma jianzhe say: "you can do your work well. I will solve other things. I won''t let her know, so you should take care of your mouth."


    What is it that she can''t know?


    Fang Yuan''s heart formed a huge question.


    Ma jianzhe hung up the phone and turned to see Fangyuan standing at the door of the study with a slightly dignified look.


    When did she come? Did you hear that? How much did she hear?


    He looked nervous and strode forward: "Yuanyuan, when did you come?"


    He was too obvious, did not hide his mind at all, but Fangyuan hooked his lips: "just come, call you to eat."


    He didn''t want her to know, so she pretended she didn''t know. Anyway, there was no airtight wall.


    After Fang Yuan finished saying this, Ma jianzhe was obviously relieved, and Fang Yuan''s heart thumped for a moment.


    After dinner, Ma jianzhe took the initiative to wash the dishes. Fang Yuan did not stop him. He took a plate of cherry tomatoes and went back to the living room to watch TV. However, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally brushed Ma jianzhe''s mobile phone.


    She wanted to know who was talking to Ma jianzhe just now. She didn''t know why. She had a premonition that this person was someone she knew.


    Fang Yuan thought, had picked up Ma jianzhe''s mobile phone, gently slipped, untied the lock.


    Isn''t there a saying like this? If a man is willing to tell you his password, record your fingerprints on his mobile phone, and let you look at it casually, this is not only for your trust, but also for your peace of mind. Ma jianzhe does this very well, which is one of the reasons that can make Fangyuan feel at ease.


    But today, she couldn''t find her communication record.


    She clearly saw that Ma jianzhe had called around 8:10, but now it was empty.


    When the man had a secret to her that could not be said, her eyebrows closed.


    Ma jianzhe came out of the kitchen and saw Fangyuan holding his mobile phone in a daze. His heart was stagnant. He stepped forward quickly and saw that the main fighting interface in the small program was displayed on the screen. He was slightly relieved.


    "What''s the matter Ma jianzhe sat beside Fangyuan, holding her shoulder in one hand.


    "Ma jianzhe, your mobile phone needs to be replaced. It''s rubbish." With that, he slammed his mobile phone on the ground, and the screen split into pieces.


    She will be angry with Ma jianzhe, into his mobile phone.


    Ma jianzhe''s mouth twitches, and three black lines pass between his forehead. This woman is really spoiled by him.


    Around 11 o''clock, Fang Yuan finished the video conversation with Leyan and went into the bathroom to take a bath. At this time, Ma jianzhe was already waiting for her in bed, and his mouth was still humming the most popular songs.


    After eating vegetarianism for a long time, he can finally open meat today. He obviously can''t wait.


    If in the usual, Fangyuan is probably the one who can''t wait. But tonight, he obviously lacks interest. He comes out of the bathroom and rolls the quilt to the body, facing the other side.


    Ma jianzhe is a bit confused.


    "Round..." Ma jianzhe moved over and held her round shoulder. If her lips did not brush her white skin, she would still keep her eyes closed.


    Fang Yuan had just taken a bath. Her white face was still red, and her thin lips were tender pink. Ma jianzhe''s deep eyes were like ink, and his Adam''s knot rolled up and down two times. He swallowed his saliva. He straightened Fang Yuan''s body, hugged her tightly, and swept her strong thighs across her long legs.Thin lips also did not idle, kiss up.


    From the beginning to the end, Fangyuan did not respond much. He was like a salted fish and allowed him to take whatever he wanted.


    Soon, Ma jianzhe found something wrong with Fangyuan. He stopped and frowned at her: "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Tired, sleep!" Fang Yuan turned over, wrapped himself in a quilt and closed his eyes.


    Ma jianzhe glanced at her with a heavy look. He couldn''t see what the emotion was at the bottom of his eyes. He pulled the quilt and lay on the other side.


    This is not the first cold war between Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe. It is the first time that they fall asleep back to back. It is not so much falling asleep as it is that they are keeping their eyes open until dawn.


    The next day, Fang Yuan got up and washed up. He went downstairs to make breakfast for himself and drove to work. He ignored Ma jianzhe from beginning to end.


    With anger in his heart, Ma jianzhe slammed the door of the room and banged his head down the stairs. At this time, the square was gone.


    His old blood almost didn''t come out.


    The phone rang.


    "Charley." Ma jianzhe opened the refrigerator to see what food could be used to pad his stomach. The result was disappointing.


    "I have already sent the information you want to your mailbox. Please check it."


    "Are you on your way to the airport now?" Ma jianzhe glanced at the time. It was not six o''clock.


    Her ticket is at 7:50, which should be on her way.


    "It''s not a disaster. Who let me not find a boyfriend who makes such a big fight in proposing marriage?" She sighed again and again.


    Ma jianzhe smile: "hard, this month''s bonus doubled."


    "Really?" The voice on the other end of the phone obviously jumped a lot: "however, I can''t guarantee that I can invite Li Gen back to you. You know, he has announced his retirement, and he raises flowers and plants every day. It''s so leisurely."


    "Others may not have this ability, but you, Charley, can''t!" Ma jianzhe''s tone affirms: "good with your uncle to say some good words, the benefit is big yo."


    It''s also a coincidence that Xia gen, the wedding dress designer Fang Yuan likes, happens to be Xia Li''s uncle. Three years ago, he announced that he would not do design any more and entered the old age life ahead of time.


    Ma jianzhe wants to give all the good things to Fangyuan, so xiagen is bound to be invited to design the most beautiful wedding dress for Fangyuan and make her the most beautiful bride in the world.


    Xia Li''s nose disdains to hum a, then said: "well, I arrived at the airport, hang up after the phone in contact."


    Xia Li hung up the phone, holding her passport and ticket in her hand. Her eyes were as cold as Asura from hell.

 Chapter 679

    Fangyuan''s mood doesn''t seem to be good. Her beautiful smile looks like an iceberg in Antarctica. How thick cotton padded clothes you wear still make you feel cold and want to shiver. This kind of Fangyuan has not been seen for a long time.


    Xiaoyou will be in the hands of the document will be happy Yan''s arms pushed, pleaded with her: "sister Yan, please, this document will be sent to me by you."


    Looking at a small face that is about to cry, Yue Yan disdained to hum: "no future!" Later, with the documents, he walked into the office of Fangyuan.


    Sure enough, as everyone said, Fangyuan''s face was very dark, and the air pressure in the office was very low. She had an impulse to go.


    "Cough..." Le Yan pretended to cough twice: "this document needs your signature."


    Fang Yuan''s head didn''t lift, and he said coldly, "put it!"


    This no temperature voice, let happy Yan''s eyebrows close, put the document in her hand on her desk, pick eyebrows: "the little couple of love quarreled?"


    She has always been known for gossip. Even though she knows that Fangyuan''s anger is being suppressed, she may lose her eyebrows if she is careless. But even so, she still wants to ask and want to be a big sister of Fangyuan.


    No way, who let her too understanding it!


    Fangyuan''s action stops, raises the eye to look at her, is still cold lets the human tremble in the eyes, she just looks at does not utter a word.


    "Why look at me like this, I have flowers on my face?" Happy Yan smile two words, see square circle also have no meaning, waved: "good good, is I ask for no interest, I go."


    If you don''t go, what Fang Yuan says may be extremely ugly. That''s unnecessary.


    "Happy face!"


    Happy Yan opened the door, a foot has also walked out of the office, only listen to the voice of the square circle behind the body.


    "What for?" Yue Yan didn''t need Fangyuan to call her back. She just heard her name and closed the door again and walked back to Fangyuan''s front.


    She did not know when her cold eyes were covered with a layer of fog, as if she did not understand something. Sure enough, the next second square asked, "if there is a wild woman to your husband''s idea, what do you do?"


    Yue Yan first stopped for a second or two, squinting his eyes and looking at Fang Yuan with a smile: "how, there are wild women who can''t be determined by your square circle?"


    She has always been the wild woman in other people''s mouth. Naturally, she should know how to deal with the wild woman. The woman who can make her head big is definitely not an ordinary woman.


    Yue Yan smelled a big melon.


    "You just have to answer what I ask you."


    "That''s not fair." Happy Yan took an inch, directly took the square round document to one side, jumped on the desk and sat down: "since you want me to give you advice, you should tell me the whole story of the matter."


    Yue Yan''s attitude is clear. If you don''t say anything, I won''t say anything.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t like to tell others about her own affairs. She thinks that she has the ability to solve the problem perfectly. However, she has been thinking all night, but she has not figured out how to deal with the relationship between Ma jianzhe and Xiali. If she pretends not to know all the time, will she be more appropriate and put her on the ground for friction. But once she is clear with Xiali, will ma jianzhe believe her Or do you think she''s making trouble out of reason?


    And what was the secret she could not know?


    For a whole day, Fang Yuan tried to paralyze himself with his work. However, he found that he could not draw the simplest outline with his brush in his hand. All he wanted was ma jianzhe.


    "Even if I tell you, what can you do for me?" Fang Yuan sneers, as if he is mocking Yueyan and himself. It is she who asks questions first.


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. What''s more, I''m still a married woman for many years. Although your brother-in-law in my family is not a dragon and Phoenix among many people, she is still successful in her career. A large number of young girls are rushing up. Can''t you find a way to stay in the palace?" said Yue Yan, a little proud.


    Yueyan''s iron and blood wrist, square circle is also known, otherwise just won''t open his mouth to ask her.


    "That woman is a good friend of Ma jianzhe..." Fang Yuan explained Xia Li''s affairs one by one. She was filled with indignation and indignant, but compared with Yue Yan, she gave a light smile: "this is it?"


    Fang Yuan nodded.


    "I say Fangyuan, the love you''ve talked about has gone around the world for half a circle. How could this little problem be about you?" Happy Yan sees square round a face to be ignorant, sighed a tone, a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance: "enemy again dark, you are in bright, then take the dominant power."


    Fang Yuan murmured: "dominance?"


    "I''ll have a showdown with her


    "But Ma jianzhe..."


    "I let you fight with her, but I didn''t let you fight with Ma jianzhe." Happy Yan stopped: "when you go home, it doesn''t hinder you. If she complains with Ma jianzhe, you will pretend to be pathetic. In short, Ma jianzhe will know that she is making trouble for no reason. But... ""According to my experience, you are in the palace, and your feelings are still eight wrong, so that wild woman dare not fight against you at all, but it is always surprising to report."


    "So I was more surprised than she was." Square round squint, eye dew dangerous.


    Happy Yan hit a ring finger: "hit a backward, this is not your strong point of square circle!"


    This is obviously a compliment to her, but how can it sound so awkward?


    Fang Yuan picked her eyebrows and squinted at Yue Yan. It seemed that she was saying: you can roll!


    That''s probably what I mean.


    Yue Yan didn''t get angry. He jumped off the desk, took two steps and then turned back. The other party round than a refueling gesture, said viciously: "dare to rest assured. Xiali is definitely not your opponent."


    The reason why Yueyan is determined is that Ma jianzhe made a phone call to her last night, clearly expressing the idea of wanting to be with Fangyuan forever, and asking her to give advice and propose to Fangyuan.


    How could this man, who was bent on Fangyuan, break up with her because of other women''s words? It''s impossible!


    But then again, it''s really hard for Yue Yan to hold back in his heart. He always wants to say that, but since he has promised Ma jianzhe, he has to do what he says. Anyway, it''s just a week''s work, so bear it and it''s over.


    Listen to your words, better than read ten years of books, at this time Fangyuan has this feeling, suddenly open, but... What is Ma jianzhe''s secret that she does not know, and how should she know it?


    This has made Fang Yuan difficult again, but this problem can be left behind for the time being. Now the main thing is to solve Xiali.


    The thorn stuck in her throat was too painful for her to be pulled out.

 Chapter 680

    Fangyuan in order to be able to get and Xiali face-to-face hard bar chips, for the first time to Ma jianzhe head.


    she came home early from work, prepared red wine candles and steak, washed herself again, sprayed Ma Jianzhe''s favorite perfume, sprinkled rose petals on her bedroom bed, lit aromatherapy candles, and created a different romance.


    , of course, she herself was also a strap on the V, and her neckline was undoubtedly showing her love and summon spirits.


    Her idea is very simple, it''s better to let Ma jianzhe see her like a hungry wolf, and then start her pillow blowing performance.


    This is the first time for her, and the pillow side wind has never been blown. However, after being taught by Yueyan one afternoon, her confidence is doubled!


    At 7:30 p.m., Ma jianzhe returned home, opened the door without any abnormality, and went directly to the second floor.


    He knew that Fangyuan had gone home, and it was hard for him to pay attention to the red Ferrari in the yard, but how could he think of such a picture waiting for him.


    When Fang Yuan heard the sound of the car, he directly lay on the bed paved with rose petals, and supported his head with his elbow. His lazy posture was very delicious.


    One side of the shoulder belt has already been slipped down, revealing the white skin in what the natural self-evident.


    If it is not in Fangyuan''s eyes did not see panic, Ma jianzhe sure that she took men back home, their own green it!


    After all, active square circle is not rare, but such a romantic and active square circle has never been seen.


    "Do you have a fever?" Ma jianzhe''s eyes were also heavy, but still worried about Fangyuan''s strange behavior, he went forward to touch her forehead and frowned suspiciously. It was normal!


    "Why, you don''t like it?" Fang Yuan''s finger stirred Ma jianzhe''s tie, and he fell down on himself.


    Ma jianzhe: "do you really not like this?" Fang Yuan''s voice is lazy and soft, like a feather gently playing with Ma jianzhe''s heart. The tip of his heart is itching, and there is a strange feeling across it.


    He was sure that Fangyuan had a fever, but this one was not this one, but Sao!


    This woman can always surprise him inadvertently.


    "Didn''t you have a cold war with me yesterday? Why are you so active today?" Ma jianzhe has a deep look at her.


    "I was tired yesterday


    "Is it?" Ma jianzhe stretched out his hand to peel off the random hair on her cheek, and there was an unknown smell in his eyes.


    "Of course, you don''t believe me." The mouth is square and round.


    "Round, you..." Ma jianzhe''s lips brush square round lips: "is there something to ask me."


    "Please don''t surprise you if you don''t care?" After all, Ma jianzhe''s Fangyuan ring also imitated his appearance and stuck it on his lips. At the same time, his knees moved back and forth: "if you have to say it, it''s true."


    "That''s... I want you!"


    Fang Yuan kisses him, pries open his teeth, and seizes them wantonly. But in just a few seconds, Ma jianzhe turns the passive into the active and holds the leading position.


    In this regard, no matter how strong Fangyuan is, as long as Ma jianzhe thinks, it will never be possible to give Fangyuan a chance.


    The night is just getting deeper, the temperature in the room is rising again and again. The messy clothes on the ground show that this night is destined to be a fire like night!


    As far away as America, Xia Li is holding her mobile phone and dialing Ma jianzhe''s phone over and over again...


    Fang Yuan doesn''t know when she fell asleep. In short, she didn''t eat the candlelight dinner last night, and the pillow side wind didn''t blow. It''s not that she doesn''t want to blow it. Instead, Ma jianzhe looks like a meat beast and wants to devour her alive. Several times she wants to speak, she just bursts out a horse The word was swallowed by his kiss.


    He said: I like Fangyuan''s little mouth best. I can''t eat enough, especially when it''s half open and half closed. It''s like inviting him to taste it.


    Bullshit, actually she wants to talk!


    Anyway, anyway, pillow side wind failed, but Ma jianzhe was very happy and satisfied.


    "Ma jianzhe." Fang Yuan moved from Ma jianzhe''s arms and poked his waist without any fat with his fingers.


    "I''m hungry."


    she worked hard for a long time and worked out with Ma jianzhe for another night. At this time, she was exhausted.


    She was very hungry, but she didn''t want to move at all. If she could, she would like to be chewed and fed into her mouth by Ma jianzhe. Yes, she lost her strength to chew.


    But Ma jianzhe, fortunately, seems to have a vigorous look, with smiling eyes, looking at the woman in his arms.


    "Hungry, what do you want to eat, eat me?" Ma jianzhe''s thin lips and tiny hook make him smile.


    "I don''t want to eat you, I want to eat."


    "I am the thing. You can eat mine."


    Fang Yuan breathed out impatiently, and her eyes were cold: "Ma jianzhe, are you sick? I said I was hungry and wanted to eat."The first few sentences are soft tone, but now a lot of tough.


    "I am also a thing, don''t you think I am not a thing?"


    This word game, Fangyuan really disdains to play with him.


    Coldly, he took a look at Ma jianzhe, turned over and came out of his arms, wrapped up the quilt and faced the other side.


    "Forget it. Let me starve to death."


    Ma jianzhe laughed at his childish square circle. He did not say anything. He picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them into the dirty clothes basket. He wrapped up a nightgown and went downstairs. By the way, he took his mobile phone.


    Ma jianzhe saw that more than 20 mobile phones were not answered. They were all from Xiali. With a frown on his brow, he gently touched his finger and dialed it. At the same time, he searched the kitchen to see if there was any quick food. Otherwise, he would have died of hunger.


    At this time, it was late at night in the United States. Charley just fell asleep. She was awakened by the phone. When she heard Ma jianzhe''s voice, she stopped and then snorted: "I thought you died in gentle country."


    He seldom does not answer the phone. Even when he is working, he will wear a Bluetooth headset or a sports watch. He can''t miss some calls. Unless it is in that incident, he is rarely willing to spare a lost time to answer the phone!


    "Is it safe?"


    Listening to the sound, he was in a good mood, which made Xiali more unhappy.


    "Ma jianzhe, you should die in bed!" With that, he slammed the phone and cut off the contact with Ma jianzhe.


    The reflection on the clean and tidy glass window is a ferocious face. The hatred in the eye color seems to be able to burn the things in the room.


    Fangyuan, you''re deceiving people too much!

 Chapter 681

    Last night''s steak was cold, and there was no ready-made ingredients at home. In order not to be hungry to the square, Ma jianzhe drove out and bought a drawer of steamed stuffed buns in the nearby breakfast shop. He was so fast that he returned home in only ten minutes.


    "Just bought it?" Fang Yuan is still lying on the bed. He just opens his mouth and allows Ma jianzhe to feed her one mouthful at a time. Such a scene should be shown to Xia Li to see how he still has illusions about Ma jianzhe.


    Ma jianzhe en said and put the remaining half of Fangyuan''s bite into his mouth: "today I''m going to go to other places. Maybe I''ll come back late. You''ll stay at home and wait for me to come back."


    "Oh." Square round eyebrow wrung: "what is to call darling at home, I also have the person of work."


    Hearing the speech, Ma jianzhe showed a smile of evil charm, close to the square circle, the distance between the lips is only within a short distance: "is it that I didn''t work hard enough yesterday, so that you still have the energy and physical strength to go to work?"


    The voice just fell, Ma jianzhe''s head a tilt, directly covered her lips, overbearing invasion of her mouth, mercilessly plunder her sweetness.


    Square round tongue root a pain, hand push Ma jianzhe''s chest, with eyes ruthlessly stare at him, but on his smiling eyes.


    "Are you sick?" Fangyuan was let go and moved his tongue with his mouth open. He still felt a little pain.


    "I have a disease called death if I don''t touch Fangyuan." Ma jianzhe has such a magic power. She can convulse Fangyuan Qi and eliminate her anger with a word.


    Fang Yuan gouged out Ma jianzhe and called out to him: "get out of here. It''s better not to come back."


    "No, I''m afraid you''re lonely!"


    Hearing this, Fang Yuan grabs a pillow and smashes it at Ma jianzhe''s head!


    Around eight o''clock, Ma jianzhe drove to the other place. He didn''t say the specific place, but said that he would come back late. Fang Yuan asked Xia Li and learned that she had gone to the United States and was not with him. Fang Yuan was quite satisfied with this.


    According to Ma jianzhe, Fangyuan didn''t go to work. It''s not that she listened to Ma jianzhe much, but she was really knocked out of strength by him. She slept in the morning until more than five o''clock in the afternoon and was still woken up by the phone.


    Fang Yuan groped for the phone with his eyes closed, but he didn''t go to see who the caller was. As soon as the phone was connected, the impatient voice from the phone immediately drove away her drowsiness. He sat up from the bed, dressed and washed. His actions were as fast as lightning. A series of actions came down. However, Fang Yuan was out of the door after more than three or five minutes.


    The car was driving very fast, passing through the traffic rapidly, not caring about the sound of a series of horns in all directions, which had the meaning of ignoring life and death.


    More than 20 minutes later, Fang Yuan arrived at the hospital safely. She parked the car on the road, put out the fire, and rushed in quickly. She didn''t pay attention to whether it was a no parking area and whether there would be Trailer danger. She just wanted to get to the ward as quickly as possible.


    "Sister Fang Yuan..." Gu Ying saw her, crying more fierce: "Fang Hua is inside."


    The red light in the operating room indicates that the operation is in progress. Fangyuan''s heart sank and her eyebrows twisted into a dead knot. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was still slightly trembling.


    She admitted that she was afraid, but she could not show it. Once she fell, there would be no one around her brother.


    All along, it is Fang Hua who is protecting and taking care of Fangyuan. Now her brother is in trouble. She should shoulder the responsibility.


    "I don''t know. Fang Hua just came out of the building and ran across the road like crazy. In the middle of the road, he was hit by a car opposite." In a word, she said intermittently, stuttering and sobbing, but fortunately Fangyuan understood.


    Fang Hua didn''t know why she crossed the road and was hit by a car. If she faced someone else, Fang Yuan would surely give a cold hum. But it was her brother. She kept blaming the driver for not stopping in time.


    If there is anything wrong with Fang Hua, she wants the driver to die.


    The domineering and cruelty of Fangyuan are reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    After 30 minutes of operation, the red light went out, the door of the operating room was opened slowly, and Fang Hua was pushed out from inside.


    "Doctor, how is my brother?" Fangyuan''s words are urgent, his fist is clenched, and his back is full of blue veins, and his body and nerves are collapsing tightly.


    "The patient''s body is very good, and he''s OK, but his right leg and crus are broken. It''s OK to have a good training."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Yuan was obviously relieved. The nerve that had been tightly stretched also snapped off and returned to normal. Looking at Gu Ying again, his legs became soft, and the whole person knelt down, crying and thanking God.


    At this moment, Fang Yuan seems to feel her love for her partner Hua more than the last time she saw Gu Ying. Maybe she and Fang Hua together can make him happy!


    Fang Hua was anesthetized and still in a coma. Gu Ying refused to leave and took care of him.


    "Then I''ll go out and buy something. I''ll bring back what you want." Fang Yuan no longer said anything, after all, what he said was useless."I have no appetite."


    "I''ll buy some as soon as I can." Fang Yuan came to the door and thought of something. He turned to Gu Ying and said, "you can''t go back, but remember to call Gu Muchen. Don''t ask him to worry about you."


    There are many small hotels near the hospital, and the passenger flow is also quite large. Fangyuan chose a restaurant that looked clean and sanitary, ordered some home cooked dishes, and while waiting, he called ma jianzhe.


    He hung up the first one, and dialed the second and the third, until the fourth, the call was picked up.


    "Why not answer the phone." Fang Yuan, who was in a bad mood, was in a big mood because of Ma jianzhe''s hanging up. His tone was cold as ice.


    "Busy. What''s the matter?" Ma jianzhe''s voice is very small, as if deliberately lowered the volume.


    "With customers?"


    "Well."


    "When will you be back?"


    There was a pause of two or three seconds on the other end of the line, and he said, "I''ll be home in two or three hours."


    For so long, Fang Yuan''s face sank a little.


    "I see." Fang Yuan paused: "my brother had a car accident. I''ll stay with you in the hospital tonight. I won''t go back."


    "Who do you say, Fang..." Ma jianzhe glanced at the people behind him. The next word did not say, but asked: "is there anything serious?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a broken leg."


    "That''s fine." Ma jianzhe breathed a sigh of relief: "after a while you send me the address, I go back directly to."


    Fang Yuan didn''t retort and said "OK" and wanted to say something else. She seemed to hear the voice of "one two one" on the other end of the phone. She was too familiar with the majestic voice. It was not the voice being trained.


    How could Ma jianzhe get to the wrong place?


    "The meal on the 123rd is ready. Who is the 123rd?"


    Fang Yuan wanted to open his mouth and asked. He heard a shouting voice in his ear. He looked down at the note he was holding in his hand. It was number 123: "my meal is here. What can I do for you?"


    Later, Fang Yuan put this question behind his mind. After a chat with Fang Zheng, he solved his doubts!

 Chapter 682

    Fang Yuan came back to the ward with the packed food. Before she pushed the door in, she heard Gu Ying''s choking voice. She opened a gap quietly and saw Gu Ying sitting beside Fang Hua, holding his hand tightly to her face and saying this in a light and deep voice.


    Fang Hua is not awake, the ward is her alone, at this time Gu Ying will tell her worry, tell her love, that sincere, let Fang Yuan moved.


    Fangyuan quietly closed the door, leaning against the wall, looking out of the window, deep eyes.


    Also do not know how long, square round legs stand a bit numb, the wrapping belt on the hand all will finger Le''s hair blue, probably is but blood.


    She moved her legs and feet, rubbed her fingers, and sighed, "it''s cold!"


    If you eat a cold meal, you''ll have to eat it. Although there is a heating place in the hospital, the packing box is plastic. If you heat it together, it will be poisonous. You simply throw it into the garbage can and buy it again.


    When Fang Yuan came back, there was not only Gu Ying in the ward, but also Gu Muchen. Even Fang Hua woke up. This is really good news.


    "Coming."


    Gu Muchen nodded slightly, which was an answer!


    Fang Yuan put the repackaged food on the tea table, took out the meal and asked Gu Ying to come over for dinner. He did not go to see Fang Hua from the beginning to the end.


    "Gu Muchen, did you have a meal? Would you like to join us?" Fang Yuan just had some steamed stuffed buns for breakfast, and she never ate anything else. Now Fang Hua is safe and she is hungry.


    "No need!" Since Li Nuan left, Gu Muchen''s words have become more and more concise.


    Fang Yuan flattened his mouth and shrugged.


    There was a silence in the ward, and the atmosphere was strange to the extreme. I don''t know whether it was because of the arrival of Fangyuan or that it was. She didn''t care much. Gu Muchen was sitting on the sofa, brushing the copy of the contract sent to him by Xu Yang.


    "Gu Muchen!" Suddenly, Fang Yuan opened his mouth and broke the silence: "you have not always dealt with my brother, how can you be so kind to visit the doctor, should not..." looking at Gu Muchen, half smile: "see my brother died or not!"


    Gu Ying is shocked and looks at Gu Muchen with a little fear.


    Gu Muchen Mou color did not lift, just cold hum a: "he also deserve?"


    Fang Hua doesn''t deserve it, but Gu Ying does. The hospital is not as comfortable as home. He came here to ask Gu Ying to go home. During these days, Fang Hua goes out early and comes back late every day. He lives like a top, so he can turn a blind eye to it. But now Gu Ying has to stay in the hospital to take care of Fang Hua day and night, so he is not worthy of it!


    "Then what are you doing here?" Fang Yuan was suddenly enlightened and gave a long cry: "come and ask Gu Ying to go home, but what to do? Your sister doesn''t seem to want to go home."


    Fang Yuan looked at Gu Ying and said with a smile, "yes, Gu Ying!"


    Gu Ying bit her lips, like a mosquito and fly, "en" a sound, with the eyes of prayer to Gu Muchen.


    "Fang Yuan, do you think I''m Ma jianzhe?" Gu Muchen cold raised his lips: "don''t challenge me, my temper is not as good as you think."


    Whether it is now or before, Gu Muchen''s good temper and bad temper are only for Li Nuan. After he left, four words are enough to describe him. Now he can hear Gu Muchen''s threat. To be honest, Fang Yuan is very happy.


    "If you want to move me, ask your good brother if you want to let me go." Fang Yuan said, put the leftovers in front of Gu Muchen: "help me take it away and throw it away. Thank you."


    She''s driving him away, and she''s not polite.


    "Brother, I..." Gu Ying''s words have not finished, was Gu Muchen cold interruption. He picked up the garbage bag and said coldly, "come out with me!"


    Gu Ying and Gu Muchen go out, leaving only Fangyuan and Fanghua in the ward.


    After a long time, Fang Hua sighed a long time and called out Fangyuan''s name.


    He knew that she was worried, and he didn''t want to.


    "Gu Ying said that you suddenly ran across the road, why?"


    Fang Hua has always been rational, rarely out of control. The only few times out of control are related to Li Nuan. This time, Fangyuan still has a feeling, and Li Nuan still can''t escape.


    Smell speech, Fang Hua drooped eyes, corner of the mouth hook self mockery smile: "I recognize the wrong person, think it is Li warm back."


    The girl on the other side of the road, wearing a playful ponytail and dressed in white, looked like Li Nuan both in her steps and in her figure. At that time, Fang Hua was so surprised that he wanted to catch up quickly. He completely forgot how dangerous it was to cross the road. He had only one thought in his mind, that is, to find Li Nuan and to make sure whether she is safe or not.


    However, the fact is as cruel as ever. The car makes a huge noise when it collides with Fang Hua. The girl turns back with a very different face. As soon as her eyes are dark, Fang Hua falls down.


    When she woke up and was in the hospital, Gu Ying held his hand and cried like a teardrop.


    Sure enough, it still has something to do with Li Nuan!


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and showed his tiredness: "brother, I beg you. Can I forget Li Nuan?"Her almost pleading tone, let Fang Hua have a moment of consternation.


    "Yuanyuan..."


    "Gu Yingren is very good, maybe you can try to get along with each other." Fang Yuan''s throat rolled and said, "if Gu Ying really can''t, I''ll introduce you to other girls, OK?"


    Li Nuan''s disappearance without any reason has caused great harm to Gu Muchen and Fang Hua. Gu Muchen has Li Nuan''s love and can lick his wounds with memories. However, Fang Hua has only years of secret love and dedication.


    How cruel this unresponsive love is. Fang Yuan knows nothing about it. She just knows that Fang Hua seems to be in good condition, but in fact, she is in a very dangerous state!


    "Round, I don''t need it!"


    "You need it. Why don''t you?" Fangyuan suddenly roared, red eyes staring at Fang Hua: "brother, no matter Li Nuan is alive or dead, she will not belong to you, you should start a new life."


    Fang Hua understood and tried to do so, but often in the middle of the night, Li Nuan''s smile lingered in his mind, and he still had persistence, the deepest persistence of Li Nuan.


    Seeing that he did not speak, he closed his eyes indifferently and refused to communicate. Fang Yuan''s anger was even stronger. He kicked down the chair beside him and hit the ground with a bang. That was the movement. Gu Ying mistakenly thought that something had happened to Fang Hua. He threw away Gu Muchen''s hand and ran back to the ward. However, Fang Yuan said, "if you don''t want to, I''ll call my father and send someone Come and take you away. "


    To put it bluntly, house arrest.


    "Square and round!" Suddenly Fang Hua opened his eyes, and his eyes were cold.


    "Dare you


    Fang Yuan sneered: "brother, you don''t know me, it''s forcing me to be anxious. I can do anything, so don''t challenge my patience. Since you don''t like Gu Ying, I''ll arrange a blind date for you tomorrow, and find a woman to get married. That''s what my father hopes."


    Fang Hua doesn''t speak, just stare at her with a pair of cold eyes.


    The dark little room, surrounded by walls, constantly expands his inner uneasiness, which is the most terrifying memory of childhood. Until now, Fang Hua is still in a state of fear about it, and Fangyuan is also the same, so it is used to threaten Fang Hua.


    Gu Ying listened, her body swayed and her face turned pale!

 Chapter 683

    At about ten o''clock, Ma jianzhe came to the hospital and opened the door of the ward. She smelled the strange atmosphere and felt the low-pressure air. Her eyes swept to the square circle on the sofa. She had a calm face and held her mobile phone. She didn''t know who was chatting with. She was looking at Fang Hua on the hospital bed and closed her eyes. Zhou Shen was also gloomy.


    Ma jianzhe''s intuition told him that something must have happened between the brother and sister.


    "Brother jianzhe, here you are Gu Ying got up from her chair and took a look at it. She was relieved.


    Gu Ying still didn''t go home with Gu Muchen and said a lot of good words to let Gu Muchen promise her to stay, but it was only one night.


    It''s better to have no one. He agrees cleverly, but what he thinks is to find some excuse to stay in the hospital tomorrow and take care of Fang Hua. At the same time, he also wants to understand what happened to the brother and sister.


    "How are you? Are you all right?" Ma jianzhe thought Fang Hua was asleep and deliberately lowered the volume.


    Gu Ying shakes his head, just want to answer, just listen to square circle not good spirit say: "die not."


    Ma jianzhe and Gu Ying frown, they are not saying anything.


    At 11 o''clock, at Gu Ying''s urging, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe return home. She goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Ma jianzhe sends Gu Ying a message that she has arrived home safely. Within two seconds, she receives a call back from Gu Ying.


    Ma jianzhe thought that it was Fang Hua who had something to do. He did not want to answer it. Gu Ying pleaded in his ear. She said, "brother jianzhe, can you help me find out the cause of Fang Hua''s accident."


    "Don''t ask Xiaoying, you won''t want to know." After a few seconds of silence, Ma jianzhe said.


    On the way back, Ma jianzhe asked Fangyuan about the causes and consequences, and she answered truthfully, and the answer for Gu Ying was a knife, sharp and sharp.


    Gu Ying was surprised and asked, "brother jianzhe, do you know something?"


    "Xiaoying, it''s better for you to know nothing."


    Listening to Ma jianzhe, Gu Ying has an answer in her heart. She holds the phone tightly and says with a bitter smile, "it''s related to Li Nuan, right?"


    If it was not related to Li Nuan, how could the two brothers and sisters, who have always been close to each other, turn their faces in an instant, and how can Fang Yuan say that he wants Fang Hua to marry someone at will?


    Think of Fang Yuan''s sentence: since you don''t like Gu Ying, you should marry someone else on a blind date. Gu Ying''s heart aches faintly.


    She tried so much and paid so much, how could she be willing to see Fang Hua marry someone else!


    "Brother jianzhe, please tell me!" The tone of her pleading was gradually full of crying.


    Ma jianzhe was stunned. He looked at the street lamp flickering outside and sighed: "Xiaoying, why do you need it?"


    Yes, why? It probably stems from falling in love with a man who doesn''t love himself, and delusion to turn him into his own.


    "Brother jianzhe, whether you or my brother, have experienced hardships in the face of love. In the end, it''s all through the wind and rain to see the rainbow. This is what I should bear. You don''t have to feel heartache for me."


    At this moment, Gu Ying seems to have grown up. She is not the child who is crying because she can''t get sugar in her memory. Maybe Gu Ying is stronger than they think. Maybe...


    "the woman on the opposite side of Fanghua road looks like Li Nuan, so she runs after her in a hurry."


    Just a back, mistakenly for Li Nuan, ignore it, so Fangyuan will be angry, will he casually find a woman to marry?


    Is it like this? For a moment, Gu Ying''s thoughts are myriad!


    Seeing her for a long time did not speak, Ma jianzhe was very worried and asked: "Xiaoying, Xiaoying, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." She was sad and small, and her voice rolling from her throat was weak: "brother jianzhe, does sister Fangyuan really want Fang Hua to make a blind date and find a woman to marry at will?"


    "Yes."


    "Why, let''s not say that Fang Hua won''t marry another woman. Even if she agrees, it''s unfair to that woman, and they won''t be happy."


    How long can a marriage without love last? Others don''t know, but Fang Hua can live a lifetime.


    He used to be a soldier. He had an infinite sense of mission for his sense of responsibility. Once he had his family and his lover, whether he loved or not, he would be loyal to his family, his lover and his children. He would never betray him. That is the best way to start Fang Hua''s new life and let him forget Li Nuan.


    Maybe she was cruel to Fang Hua''s unknown lover, but Fang Yuan believed that her brother would take out his responsibilities and be loyal to his family. She believed that the pace of happiness would be later, but never late.


    Ma jianzhe told Gu Ying what Fang Yuan had said, but he never thought that he had caused a disaster.


    Fang Yuan comes out of the bathroom. Ma jianzhe has hung up the phone, opens the window and smokes at the air outlet.


    He took a breath, the wind took a puff, a long cigarette, a short time into a cigarette butts, as if he and the wind have sorrow like.Fang Yuan''s eyebrows twisted off, sitting in front of the make-up table and calling Ma jianzhe: "come and help me blow my hair."


    Ma jianzhe threw the cigarette butt out along the air outlet, buttoned the window with his back hand, and took out the air duct from the cabinet. He carefully and gently fiddled with her long hair, while Fangyuan was serious about skin care, and no one said anything.


    We''re going back to the hospital.


    Gu Ying was sitting on a bench in the corridor, with clear tears in her empty eyes, and the name of Ma jianzhe was also displayed on the screen.


    His words, vaguely in the ear, each word is like a thin and long needle, all of the piercing into her heart.


    At this time, Gu Ying''s phone ring suddenly made a big, low eyes a look is Tina call, this moment she is aggrieved to want to wail.


    "Tina sister..."


    before Tina spoke, she heard Gu Ying''s inarticulate voice and frowned unconsciously, as if Gu Ying was standing in front of her and crying to her wrongly.


    "Sister Tina, Fang Hua would rather marry another woman than me." This is the most aggrieved and saddest place for Gu Ying. She stayed with him for many days and paid him all her heart. However, as a result, he preferred to have a blind date with a strange woman, marry and have children, rather than choose a Gu Ying who loves him.


    She may not be as warm as Li everywhere, but she can''t compare with other women, or she just makes Fang Hua so annoying!


    "Xiao Ying, don''t cry. What''s going on?" Tina''s eyebrows almost become a dead knot, for Gu Ying, she is still very fond of.


    But in love, once and their own interests have been involved, will not hesitate to use Gu Ying, just like the previous use of Gu Ying for Li Nuan.


    Tina in Gu Ying''s sobbing voice, difficult to understand everything.


    "Sister Tina, what should I do?" At this time, Gu Ying seemed to cry and faint.


    "Xiaoying, what are you crying about? It''s not a good thing for you."


    Gu Ying a Leng, cry stopped, even tears are not to the whereabouts, holding the mobile phone eagerly asked: "Tina sister, what do you mean?"


    Tina crooked her lips and dangled her glass in her hands. Her voice became more and more brisk: "Xiaoying, this is your chance to marry Fang Hua."


    "I... I don''t understand!"


    "My silly girl, it''s not easy for Fangyuan to find a wife for Fang Hua. You are not ready-made."


    "But Fang Hua won''t marry me."


    "He won''t marry you. You can force him to marry you. Didn''t Fang Yuan say that although her brother is retired, he still has a military personality. We can use his sense of responsibility to force him to marry you..."


    Tina talked about her plot, but Gu Ying refused: "no, no, Tina, I can''t do this."


    She really wants to be Fang Hua''s wife and stay with him forever, but it doesn''t mean that she has to use some vulgar means to get him. Once Fang Hua knows that even if they are married, they are just strangers living under the eaves. This is not the result she wants.


    "Do you want to watch Fang Hua marry another woman Tina''s tone was much colder: "Xiaoying, you still have a chance to do this, but if you choose to give up, you will never be able to be with Fang Hua in this life."


    Perhaps she noticed that her voice was a little heavy, or she was moved by Gu Ying''s sobbing voice. Tina''s voice and expression softened: "Xiaoying, feelings are selfish. You can''t get Fang Hua''s love, and you should get his people. What''s more, you have no confidence to take back Fang Hua''s heart for so long?


    Xiaoying, this is your only chance. If you catch hold of you, you are Mrs. Fang. If you can''t catch you, you are just a poor person he loved him. No one will pity you and love you. "


    Tina''s long words, the most exciting thing for Gu Ying is Mrs. Fang.


    She''s right. Feelings are selfish. Love and people must get one. Otherwise, like Tina, there will be only pity left. But: "if we all think wrong, Fang Hua will not marry me for this."


    "Then make the situation bigger. Everyone knows it. As the Fang family, he will never allow his son to be so disgraced. Your brother will not allow his sister to be humiliated for nothing." Tina''s eyes sparkled fiercely.


    Li Nuan, Li Nuan, let all the men in the world love you, she also wants to separate one by one, waiting for the moment when you come back, but it''s just a pitiful nobody wants!


    Tina will be in the hands of the red wine, wine stains hanging on the lips, hook lips, red wine stains set off her like a ghost in the night!


    Gu Ying looked at Fang Hua who was asleep. Her cold fingers slipped gently from his forehead to her lips and murmured, "I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 684

    The next day, Fang Yuan didn''t go to the hospital or go to work. Instead, she went to several matchmaking agencies and submitted Fang Hua''s files. She knew many girls in her circle, but most of them were vain. The remaining group of people, who were not interested in studying abroad or were female elites, were not suitable for Fang Hua.


    In order to cast fish and catch a net, she thought of a marriage agency, and she did not believe it. There is no one worthy of her brother for such a large number of marriageable young women?


    Fang Yuan came out of the last matchmaking agency. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. After talking all day and looking at the photos all day, Fang Yuan was already exhausted. He pinched the bridge of his nose. When he opened his eyes, he saw Qian Jin standing across the road looking at her with a pair of smiling eyes.


    After the last farewell at the airport, it was their first meeting.


    The green light is off, the square is not moving, and Qian Jin is coming towards her.


    "How can you come to the agency? Did you break up with him?" Qian Jin glanced at the bright red sign behind her, and asked with a little doubt. But his last sentence was obviously nonsense. Who is Fangyuan? Even if he separated from Ma jianzhe, he would not be reduced to a marriage agency to find a man. As long as she wanted to, there would be a steady stream of men approaching her.


    "Naturally, I have something to do." Fang Yuan''s attitude towards him is not very kind, which makes Qian Jin laugh a little bitter.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to care about you."


    "Thank you for your concern. No more." Fangyuan took a cold look, crossed the money into the leg to walk, to be grabbed by his arm.


    Qian Jin''s bitter smile on his face: "Fangyuan, why are you so hostile to me? Even if I have done something to hurt you, I have made up for it, right? If you can''t be a couple, you can still be friends."


    The first time I don''t look back, I''ve never known you


    "Maybe I can be your accident." Qian chin raised his eyebrows.


    Smell speech, square round sneer a, will money into the arm to shake off, the head also does not return to leave.


    Friends? She doesn''t need it!


    Fang Yuan, who left the agency, went straight to the hospital with her carefully selected photos. She was very satisfied with her appearance, figure, education and personality.


    "Sister Fang Yuan, you are here." Gu Ying''s face was originally a joke, but seeing her holding those photos in her hand, she became stiff at the moment.


    Fang Yuan did not seem to see the general, said: "brother today''s state how, how the doctor said."


    "I just hurt my leg. Everything else is OK. I can be discharged this week."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan''s lip corner raised a smile of unknown meaning: "Gu Ying, we brothers and sisters have something to say, can you please leave first."


    Fang Yuan''s driving orders are always so crisp and neat.


    Gu Ying''s heart sank, and she probably knew what Fang Yuan wanted her to say to her, but she nodded her head, only to smile a little reluctantly.


    Once again, Fang Yuan and Fang Hua are left in the ward, and their breath is still so unhappy.


    "Brother, this is what I choose for you. If you are satisfied, I will arrange for you to meet immediately."


    Fang Yuan has always been vigorous and vigorous, and this time it is the same. Fang Hua looks at the photos handed over by Fang Yuan with angry eyes, but doesn''t receive them. Gu Ying, who is listening to the door outside, has a bitter frown in his heart.


    "Don''t want to see it?" Fang Yuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "then we can always find what you are satisfied with."


    This word a, Fang Hua had mood, look at Party member angrily: "Fang Yuan, what do you want to do in the end?"


    "I just want you to forget Li Nuan and start afresh." With that, Fang Yuan sat down beside Fang Hua, pinched a little sugar orange and peeled it.


    "Brother, don''t think I don''t know. Since Li Nuan disappeared, you''ve changed. You smoke and drink. Before, I didn''t say that you always wanted to understand, but now I don''t want to wait. Maybe one day, I won''t have my brother." She threw the orange peel into the garbage can and divided it into two parts, one in her mouth and the other in Fang Hua''s hand.


    Small sugar orange sugar content exceeded the standard, sweet sweet sweet, but do not know why, Fangyuan still feel some bitter, perhaps in the heart of bitter.


    That sentence said no pain that day, no brother, the words are so light, but it is like a heavy blow, hit Fang Hua''s heart, his eyes flash, when he returned to normal full of warmth, he became the original Fang Hua.


    "Round." Fang Hua slightly side, big hand will square round small hand tightly wrapped, apologetically said: "I''m sorry, brother let you worry."


    When he received the call from him about the accident, what kind of fear and fear Fangyuan should have had? He completely forgot. He only cared about quarreling with her, but forgot to comfort her.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Yuan raised his lips and gave him the most brilliant smile.


    Fang Hua thought that things would be over now, but Fang Yuan said, "as long as you listen to my words to go on a blind date, everything doesn''t matter."


    So she made up her mind to go on a blind date with Fang Hua!His heart sank.


    Fang Yuan could feel that Fang Hua''s grip on his hand gradually weakened until he was finally pulled away.


    "Brother, I know it''s too hard and hard for you to marry a stranger, but you have to admit that it''s the quickest way to start afresh." Fang Yuan shook Fang Hua''s hand and prayed to him: "brother, even if I beg you, listen to me this time, I have lost my mother, can''t lose you."


    Fang Hua will not compromise with hard hitting, but if you are emotional, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    Fang Yuan knew Fang Hua too well, until he could hit his softest place and smash him.


    She said, her eyes were tearful, and even her words were choked: "brother, as long as you promise to meet them, I promise not to interfere more. I don''t care who you are willing to associate with or marry, whether it''s good or not."


    He is still silent!


    "Brother Fang Yuan''s voice raised: "if Li Nuan knows that you have become like this for her, do you think she would like to appear in front of you even if she is still alive. Do you want to let Li Nuan feel guilty for you? Is this the love you want?"


    "Even if it''s not for you, it''s time for you to start again, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, Fang Hua''s body is stiff, warm big hand instantly becomes cold.


    He was not as smart as Fang Yuan since he was a child. He had a thousand words in his heart that he wanted to refute. He said one sentence, not because he didn''t want to say it, but in the face of Fang Yuan''s language attack and tear attack, he broke his teeth and had to swallow them in his stomach.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent. When you leave the hospital, I''ll arrange for it."


    Fang Hua looked at her, and after half a sound, she tugged at the corners of her lips,


    forget it, just follow her, or you won''t be able to live a peaceful life in the future.


    "Thank you, brother." Fang Yuan hugged Fang Hua, leaned against his chest and listened to his beating heart. He didn''t say the second half sentence: Thank you for being alive!


    Gu Ying, who had been listening to the corner outside the door, turned pale in an instant. She walked away from the ward and called Tina.


    "Sister Tina, Fang Hua is going to have a blind date when she is discharged from hospital. What should I do?


    Rao is a sleepy Tina. She also hears Gu Ying''s panic and says in a lazy voice," don''t be afraid. Just do what you said yesterday! "

 Chapter 685

    Ma jianzhe came directly to the hospital after work and brought dinner to Gu Ying and Fang Hua.


    "Gu Ying, you can go back today. I can stay with you." Fang Yuan said, pouring water for his brother on the bedside table.


    "No, I''m fine." Gu Ying shook her head in a hurry.


    For Gu Ying now, every minute and second that she gets along with Fang Hua is very important, which is the most important way to win his favor and love. Fangyuan is a very dangerous existence for Gu Ying. She doesn''t know what else Fangyuan has and what she wants Fanghua to do.


    She had known Fang Huachong''s sister for a long time, but she could never have imagined that she could sacrifice her happiness.


    "Gu Ying, I really appreciate your care for my brother, but I really don''t need it." Fang Yuan politely smiles at Gu Ying, but looks at her for a moment of chills. Subconsciously, he looks at Ma jianzhe with his praying eyes.


    For Fang Hua, she did not have any hope, after all, only last night he said that he could not go down dozens of words.


    But the only hope Ma jianzhe, at this time and Fang Yuan stand in the same line: "Xiaoying, Yuanyuan said right, we can be here tonight, you go back to have a good rest."


    "Brother jianzhe..." Gu Ying''s nose calculated that the eyes of shuilingling had water mist. He bit his lips and looked at Ma jianzhe.


    Ma jianzhe sighed repeatedly in his heart and said, "you go back to take a bath, change clothes, and come to change us tomorrow morning. After all, brother needs to be nursed during the day."


    Ma jianzhe''s words are very reasonable.


    "No, you all go back." Fang Hua slightly side of the body, the square circle on the cabinet on the water to take a drink: "hands and feet can move, I can take care of themselves."


    Fang Hua doesn''t want to see Gu Ying and Fang Yuan.


    "You can''t move with your feet in plaster." Fang Yuan picks eyebrow, to his confidence disdain: "you have ability, need not help, next bed to me to see."


    Not to mention a broken leg, even if both legs are broken, Fang Hua also has the ability to stand up, years of training let him have a good body, more than ordinary people can imagine willpower.


    See Fang Hua sit up, a leg in plaster slowly down, you see I can stand up meaning, instantly let Fangyuan twist eyebrows.


    "All right, all right. I know you''re good. Stop acting." How could she forget that when she was a child, she went climbing with Fang Hua. When she met a landslide, Fang Hua''s leg was pressed, but she still carried her down the mountain with one leg limp.


    For ordinary people, fractures and injuries are very serious, and for Fang Hua, this is not a problem at all.


    "I don''t have to perform, just listen to me. You all go back. I can do it myself." Fang Hua said, went back to bed and closed his eyes, as if to say: you can go!


    Square round nose Nuo a bit, appearance some indignant: "that I left, have what matter to call me."


    Gu Ying didn''t want to go, but she had to go again. She was very worried. She turned back in three steps and two steps until Fang Yuan closed the door of the sick room and isolated her sight.


    "Xiaoying, we''ll take you back."


    Gu Ying showed a smile that was worse than crying and shook her head in disappointment: "no trouble, brother jianzhe. I''ll take a taxi to go back."


    "No trouble. I''ll be looking for you in a moment." Ma jianzhe''s voice has just dropped, the phone buzzing up, looked at the name displayed, quickly walked to the other side to answer the phone.


    Fang Yuan eyebrows and eyes are now gloomy a few minutes, she uses the remaining light to aim at, the caller is Xia Li, what secret must be said behind her back.


    Ma jianzhe went to the pavilion. He was sure that he couldn''t hear his voice before he picked up the phone.


    "Are you doing that again, Ma jianzhe? You don''t know how to control yourself. Are you too slow to die?" Charley was sarcastic and gloomy. She could drip water.


    "If you don''t have such a sharp tongue, you''ll be very likable."


    "Will you like me then?" It seems to be a funny sentence, but it really beats Charley''s heart. She admits that she has a little expectation.


    "If you bring good news, I may like you better, maybe." Ma jianzhe looks back at the figure of Fangyuan and Gu Ying, and the corners of his mouth are hooked.


    Charley could hear that it was a perfunctory remark, but it softened her expression.


    "Then you don''t like me, you love me." Very proud and proud tone.


    "That won''t work. My wife doesn''t like to share me with others."


    Xia Li''s mood is good or bad, the full screen of Ma jianzhe''s words, the last sentence I may prefer you to make Xiali flutter, surging, this sentence my love will be a basin of cold water poured out all Xiali''s enthusiasm.


    Her eyes were cold again, and her right hand was holding the handle of the suitcase with blue veins.


    "Jianzhe, have you ever thought that maybe Fangyuan is not suitable for you, you and she will not be happy together."


    This is a sentence from where, let Ma jianzhe have a few seconds of Lengzheng.Aware of her gaffe, Charley mockingly picked up the corner of her mouth and changed the topic: "I''m now at the airport, boarding in an hour."


    "I hear you." Just after answering the phone, Ma jianzhe heard the voice of the airport broadcast.


    "As expected, he will be in China next Monday, and you have a week to prepare."


    One week... Enough!


    Hang up the phone, Xiali dialed another number: "I asked you to check the matter how?"


    "As before, there is nothing special, but..."


    "but what?" Charley asked.


    "But there''s a man named Qian Jin who recently contacted her. I''ve sent the photos to your mobile phone."


    After hearing this, Xia Li returns to the wechat interface and opens a dialog box to enlarge the photo.


    The man in the photo is obviously of a certain age. His suit is expensive and well maintained. He is a successful person at a glance. The most important thing is that his eyes are full of emotion. She is sure that there must be something between him and Fangyuan.


    "Check out the man."


    Br > "Xia Fangcun looked at the picture and told me that there was something in her eyes.


    This time, she wants Fang Yuan out of the game completely!


    This head''s Fangyuan still knows nothing about it. All of a sudden, he focuses his mind on Fang Hua''s blind date. After reading countless information about her, she always feels that she is still missing. As for the difference, you let her say that she is not good, which is a kind of feeling.


    Later, under the wake-up call of Ma jianzhe, he suddenly realized.


    In Fangyuan''s heart, her brother is the best brother in the world and the most perfect brother, so her sister-in-law is also the best person in the world, the most perfect person.


    But how can there be perfect people in this world?

 Chapter 686

    Ma jianzhe sent Gu Ying home. Gu Muchen had not yet returned home. According to Ma Zhang, Mr. Zhang has been very busy recently. He left at dawn. When he went home, it was already early in the morning, like an iron man, as if he didn''t need to rest at all.


    Ma jianzhe knew he was busy, but he didn''t know he was so busy. After thinking about it, he decided not to stimulate the hard-working single dog, although he wanted other people''s witness for his happiness.


    Without Gu Muchen, Ma jianzhe and Fangyuan naturally did not stay. They took some wonton wrapped by Zhang Ma and went back to their villa in the southern suburbs.


    Fang Yuan went into the kitchen to cook wonton, while Ma jianzhe went into the study. He seemed very busy for a long time. The first thing he did when he got home was to go to the study. He didn''t know what he was busy with. He stayed for hours.


    In 20 minutes, two bowls of delicious wonton came out of the pot. Fangyuan wanted to lose weight. He only put seven or eight in his bowl, and the rest twenty were given to Ma jianzhe. He didn''t go to call him. He carried them to the second floor.


    Ma jianzhe sat in front of the computer, his fingers sliding the mouse did not know what he was looking at. He was so focused that he didn''t even know what Fangyuan was looking at. Until Fangyuan put the porcelain bowl containing wonton on the table top and made a crisp sound, he came back suddenly. His first reaction was to button up the computer.


    His speed is very fast, the square circle only dimly saw a shadow, like a photo.


    Who''s the photo? Why is his reaction so great?


    "What are you looking at, something I can''t see?" Fang Yuan picks up her eyebrows and reaches for the computer.


    No accident, Ma jianzhe held his hand: "the interior design is just, nothing good-looking."


    In the past, Ma jianzhe took her work home, but she never avoided Fangyuan. Most of the time, she would lie down on her lap with a notebook.


    Fang Yuan had doubts and doubts in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He took back his hand faintly: "look at you are busy, so I''ll bring it up."


    "And yours?"


    "Mine is downstairs. I''ll eat while I''m chasing the drama. You can keep busy." With that, Fang Yuan came out.


    She did not close the door tightly, leaving a gap, can clearly see that after she went out, Ma jianzhe''s body was obviously relaxed and relaxed!


    Sure enough, he has a secret!


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Ma jianzhe seems to have finished his work and went downstairs to call Fang Yuan to go to bed.


    She seems to be particularly addicted to watching, holding a plate of cherry tomatoes in her hand and staring at the TV. Ma jianzhe also saw that there were used paper towels on the hairy carpet, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Fang Yuan will cry when watching TV, such a scene is not common for Ma jianzhe.


    He was very curious about how a woman''s lacrimal glands were so developed that she was easy to cheat. She would shed tears when she said she was crying. However, Fangyuan was different from other women. Most of her eyes were red, and there were few tears. As for the clumps of paper towels, she used to blow her nose.


    Ma jianzhe sat beside the square, pinched a virgin fruit in his mouth, chewed and said, "it''s eleven o''clock, but I still don''t sleep."


    "A little more." It seems to be a wonderful moment. Fangyuan is reluctant to blink his eyelids for fear of missing something wonderful.


    "I''ll watch it with you tomorrow. It''s late. It''s time to go to bed." Ma jianzhe''s gentle tone and uneasy hand.


    "You go first, I''ll go up in a minute." Fang Yuan knocked out Ma jianzhe''s hand, took a virgin fruit and put it in his mouth. He continued to watch.


    Look, how serious you look. It makes Ma jianzhe angry.


    He didn''t understand how this kind of fake TV series could be so popular with her!


    "I''ll go upstairs to take a bath. Do you hear me soon?"


    Fang Yuan nodded and waved at him.


    Half an hour later, Ma jianzhe came out of the white wash, but there was no shadow of the square. She was still sitting in the living room, so focused and so involved in the play that the cherry tomatoes on hand had already been cleaned up.


    Ma jianzhe had no choice but to flatten the corners of his mouth. Without saying a word, he picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Yuan is not happy. He reaches for the remote control.


    "Sleep!" With that, Ma jianzhe picked up the square and walked up the second floor.


    If you don''t listen to good words, you can only use strong ones.


    Originally thought that Fang Yuan would struggle, Ma jianzhe thought about how to control her, but Fang Yuan hooked up his neck. I don''t know if he is afraid of falling down or has any other ideas. He looks at him.


    "Ma jianzhe, do you know the name of the TV play I just watched?"


    "I don''t know." Don''t say what it is, just say who the actor is.


    "Secret!" Square round hook lip, smile rather than smile.


    On hearing this, Ma jianzhe was stiff and stagnated in his steps. However, he recovered very quickly, so fast that Fang Yuan almost didn''t notice it. He was holding him, the most intimate contact.


    "What a bad name." Ma jianzhe sneered.


    "Do you know what the show is about?"


    "No interest!"Fang Yuan seemed not to have heard it. He said quietly, "what he said is that the female leader convicted and jailed her boyfriend for causing traffic accidents. However, she was accompanied by her boyfriend. After she got out of prison, she took revenge on her boyfriend, and had a cruel love with the man whose girlfriend died."


    Ma jianzhe listened and hissed: "dog blood!"


    "Do you know why it''s called a secret?"


    Ma jianzhe will kick open the door and throw Fangyuan on the bed, but still does not stop her leisurely tone: "because everyone has a secret, Ma jianzhe, what is your secret?"


    Why? Does she know something?


    No, he''s hiding so well. How could Fang Yuan be aware of it? He must be too addicted to watching TV dramas.


    Ma jianzhe laughed and reached out to knead his round face: "my secret is you."


    "Me? What do you mean


    Fang Yuan asked, but Ma jianzhe''s phone rang: "I''ll answer the phone, you go to take a bath!"


    With that, he went out with the phone.


    Fang Yuan looks at the closed door, and her eyes burst into a dark color. Ma jianzhe, Ma jianzhe, the more you pretend that there is nothing, the more you make her suspicious.


    At this moment, Fang Yuan was very sure that the secret Ma jianzhe refused to tell her was related to her.


    There was a sort of uneasiness in her again, or it was no good for her to know the secret.


    Is to explore or silence, Fang Yuan is in a dilemma, the brain is in a mess like a paste, got up into the bathroom.


    Well, let it be. Now the important thing is to take a bath. Otherwise, Ma jianzhe might do it himself when he comes back. Then it will be more than just taking a bath.


    Before the matter came to light, Fang Yuan refused Ma jianzhe''s touch from the bottom of his heart.


    That night, she lied that she was not feeling well and refused the intimacy he wanted!

 Chapter 687

    In the morning, Fang Yuan was awakened by Gu Ying''s phone call. She told Fang Yuan that she had gone to the hospital and would accompany Fang Hua in the hospital, so that she didn''t have to worry. She should go to work.


    Her face was as black as carbon.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in such a bad mood all morning." Ma jianzhe reached out and hugged Fangyuan in his arms and gently kissed her bright forehead.


    "Gu Ying went to the hospital."


    Ma jianzhe frowned and remained silent.


    It seems that Fangyuan and Fangyuan want to go to the same place. The sound of an opening overlaps with that of Fangyuan.


    "What are you going to do with Gu Ying?"


    "What should I do with Gu Ying?"


    Both of them considered the same problem, which shows the tacit understanding.


    Fang Yuan pondered for a moment and shook his head.


    If Gu Ying is someone else, she can use tough means to force her to leave. Anything ugly can be done. However, Gu Ying is not Gu Muchen''s sister. Her heart can''t stand the stimulation at all. How can Gu Muchen be allowed to suffer injustice.


    Fang Yuan has already talked with Gu Ying once, and has not said less about what should or should not be said. He and Ma jianzhe also quarreled, but still did not stop Gu Ying''s pursuit of love.


    She is worthy of the surname Gu. She has the same blood as Gu Muchen. The brother and sister are really on the same path to the dark.


    Gu Muchen has loved Li Nuan for many years, and he wants to keep Li warm around by any means. Gu Ying pursues love recklessly, knowing that it is impossible, but still remains so.


    She did not know what to do. What''s more, after getting along with Gu Ying several times, she began to feel a little distressed. From the bottom of her heart, she hoped that Gu Ying could be hurt less or even not.


    "Have you ever thought about setting up your brother and Gu Ying?"


    As soon as this statement was made, Fang Yuan''s eyebrows frowned, as if he was very dissatisfied with what he would say.


    But in fact, Fang Yuan is thinking about the possibility of his words.


    Fang Yuan has never seriously thought about this issue, because Fang Hua has clearly indicated that she does not like Gu Ying, and she does not insist on her brother''s dislike. Moreover, Gu Ying is Gu Muchen''s sister, and Fang Hua and Gu Muchen are enemies in love. If you want him to call his brother to his rival, it will take his life. Even if he takes a step back, he is It doesn''t matter. But if Li Nuan comes back one day, isn''t the woman he loves become his sister-in-law? It''s like putting a knife in Fang Hua''s heart!


    She can do anything but hurt her brother. Of course, forcing him to make a blind date is for his good. She is very confident and has reason to believe that once Fang Hua gets married, she will gradually forget Li Nuan and shoulder the responsibility to his wife and children. The process may be long, but the result must be good.


    "It seems that you never thought of it." Ma jianzhe sighed, stroked her round hair and said, "in fact, Gu Ying is a very kind child. If you get along with her a lot, you will like her."


    "You think I didn''t do it because I didn''t like Gu Ying?"


    Isn''t Ma jianzhe''s eye expression like this?


    Fang Yuan laughed and said, "have you ever thought that once my brother and Gu Ying are together, Gu Muchen will become his brother-in-law. Isn''t it strange that his rival becomes his brother-in-law?"


    Er... Ma jianzhe''s brain was filled. He didn''t think it was strange, but he thought it was very interesting, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Besides, if Li Nuan comes back, she will be my brother''s sister-in-law. How can you let my brother accept it?"


    This problem is indeed a problem, but it is not a problem.


    "If your brother falls in love with Gu Ying, Li Nuan will naturally lose its weight in his heart. Although he may be somewhat embarrassed, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t live together, unless..." Ma jianzhe''s eyes are a little worried: "your brother has never forgotten Li Nuan."


    "But Yuanyuan, have you ever thought that if your brother doesn''t forget Li Nuan, he won''t be happy with anyone. Maybe he can treat each other like guests all his life, but it''s not love, it''s just living together, that''s all!"


    Think about it, how can not think about it, but: "will not forget Li Nuan, better than give Li Nuan call sister-in-law strong!"


    This answer, let Ma jianzhe have nothing to say!


    Fang Yuan is also deep in mind, and sighed: "I''m looking for Gu Ying to talk about it later."


    Thinking of the last conversation, Gu Ying fainted directly, and Ma jianzhe''s heart was torn. She said that too much hurt might hurt Gu Ying.


    Ma jianzhe thought for a moment: "I''ll talk to Gu Ying."


    "Well, she may not be as defensive against you as I am."


    The words came to an end. They both got up to wash and didn''t mean to go on sleeping.


    A lot of wontons were brought back from Biyuan last night. They were cooked and made for breakfast this morning.


    At the dinner table, Ma jianzhe was eating and fiddling with his mobile phone, as if he was busy with some national affairs.


    "Ma jianzhe."Ma jianzhe answered without raising his head.


    "Have you been busy lately?"


    "All right. Why do you ask me that?" Ma jianzhe scooped the wonton with a spoon. It was empty for several times. He frowned and looked down. There was no wonton bowl in front of him. Even the heat insulation cushion was missing.


    "I''m not busy. Why do you even play with your cell phone when you eat?" Fang Yuan said coldly, pushing the wonton bowl back and eating.


    Cold and round again.


    Ma jianzhe did not dare to make a mistake. He turned the mobile phone back to the main screen, turned it off, and sat down beside Fangyuan with the wonton bowl in his hand.


    "Angry?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak. He pulled the chair away from Ma jianzhe and ate wonton.


    She ate little in the evening and not much in the morning. Immediately, she found the bottom empty. She saw two wontons scooped out by a white porcelain spoon and put them into her empty bowl. Ma jianzhe''s playful voice was remembered in her ear: "you''re all thin. Eat more."


    Fang Yuan looked at him from the side of his head.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think I''m particularly handsome?" Ma jianzhe narcissistic in the chin than a v.


    "Ma jianzhe, are you hiding something from me?" Fang Yuan is eager to see through Ma jianzhe.


    Fang Yuan wants to bear it, but Ma jianzhe challenges his bottom line once.


    Ma jianzhe''s eyes flashed away flustered, then chuckled: "how to say so, I can have something to hide from you."


    "Since there is no such thing, bring me your mobile phone."


    "What do you want a cell phone for?" Ma jianzhe''s voice is a little nervous.


    He can''t show Fangyuan his mobile phone. There are details of the ring sent by the designer. He also wants to surprise Fangyuan black!


    "Why can''t you show me your cell phone if you''re not guilty."


    "I..." Ma jianzhe said, after all, before his mobile phone square is casual to see, now hidden tucked in as if he has a problem.


    "Well, I admit I have something to hide from you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t say it now. I''ll tell you next Monday."


    Next Monday, six days away!

 Chapter 688

    Gu Ying takes care of Fang Hua. She is at ease. She goes directly to the company to start work and solve the long-standing work. Most of them are left over by Xiaoyou because they are not handled well.


    There are not many problems, but one is more difficult than the other. Fortunately, Fangyuan is smart and always comes up with perfect solutions.


    "Still busy?" Yue Yan brought in a cup of coffee and sat on her desk with her feet up.


    Le Yan is very strange, where do not sit, only like her desk, it will be very comfortable to sit on it?


    "When can you get rid of your desk habit?" Fortunately, she is a woman. If she is a man, she will fantasize.


    Yue Yan shrugged: "has that woman''s affairs been handled well?"


    That woman means Charley!


    "No!" As soon as Fang Yuan opened his mouth, Yue Yan took a look at Fang Yuan, and the disgusted expression seemed to say that you have this skill.


    "She went to America on business." Recently, she is busy looking for a blind date for Fang Hua. She is already one of the first two. She has no mind to pay attention to Xiali.


    "That''s the moment when you''re blowing the pillow side wind. When you come back, you''re out of work."


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do it. Fang Yuan sneered helplessly. She just listened to Leyan and cheered her up: "baby, you can do it boldly, believe me, you can win, come on!"


    I don''t know why, Fang Yuan saw a faint smile on Yue Yan''s face, and this smile was seen on other colleagues'' faces in the next few days. What''s the matter?


    Fang Yuan is busy working in the daytime and selects a blind date for Fang Hua in the evening. He has been discharged from the hospital. Apart from the inconvenience of walking, the rest does not affect him. He does not know what Ma jianzhe and Gu Ying talked about. In recent days, he has not visited Fang Hua again, as if he was going to give up.


    But Ma jianzhe also can''t figure it out. What he said is usually what she always says. Can''t she figure it out?


    But no matter what, Gu Ying can give up, not persistent is a good thing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ma jianzhe''s so-called secret can no longer be hidden.


    Fang Yuan got up early and sat by the bed waiting for Ma jianzhe to wake up and tell her the secret that he could not know.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Ma jianzhe opened his eyes, he was startled by Fangyuan''s serious appearance, and his pupils were shocked.


    "It''s Monday."


    "So?"


    "It''s time you told me that secret."


    She waited with curiosity for six days. It was time to find out.


    Ma jianzhe looked at her serious appearance and laughed, holding a square face: "how can you be so cute, eh?"


    Fang Yuan frowned and knocked off his hand. He heard him say, "I''ll see you at Pingdingshan restaurant at nine o''clock in the evening. I''ll wait for you there and tell you everything you know."


    Pingdingshan is located at the highest point of city a, which can overlook the whole picture of city A. Pingdingshan restaurant is located on the top of Pingdingshan, all of which are built of glass. With large French windows, it is not a beautiful word to describe the bright lights of the city.


    Pingdingshan is famous for its difficulty in making an appointment. Not only does it cost more than 100 million yuan, but it only opens every Monday to accept an appointment from a customer. Fangyuan was lucky to have been there once and was shocked.


    Good, why so grand?


    Fang Yuan has questions in mind, but they are waiting for Ma jianzhe to answer them one by one tonight. Before that, she has to go to work.


    She got up to wash her clothes. She arrived at the company on time at eight o''clock. She was seldom late for the regular meeting every monday since she had been with Ma jianzhe.


    Happy Yan has already seen strange, but saw her this dress, but picked eyebrows: "you wear this to come?"


    She looks very dissatisfied.


    Fang Yuan looked down at himself. He didn''t think it was ugly.


    "It''s not grand. I''ll go shopping with you at noon."


    "Why dress up so grand." Fang Yuan grasped the key points and asked questions.


    Yue Yan realized that he had said something wrong, and he laughed awkwardly: "no, it''s not grand, it''s not good-looking, it''s not good-looking for you to wear it, right, Xiaoyou."


    Xiaoyou, who was named the first, was also surprised. He was busy cooperating with him: "it''s not very good-looking. Sister yuan, change your body."


    After so many years, Fang Yuan was questioned by others for the first time. She frowned and felt that they were strange.


    at twelve noon, Yue Yan appeared in the office of the square, and she was going to the mall. What she did was to make complaints about her makeup and hair. Today''s Square seems to be particularly dissatisfactory to her, and she doesn''t know why.


    "Le Yan, are you sick?" Fang Yuan shakes off Yueyan''s arm and turns to return to the office.


    "Fangyuan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t listen to me today, you will regret it."


    Fang Yuan white her one eye, curse way: "nerve!"The door of the office slammed and fell, which scared Yueyan. She pushed her nose and snorted: "wait, you will regret not dressing yourself up."


    As soon as her voice fell, Fang Yuan came out of the office again, with a bag in her hand, as if she were going to go out.


    "Changed your mind?" Happy Yan instantly smile.


    "Charley came to see me and said she wanted to talk to me about something." She said that she had something that Fangyuan was interested in. She would regret it if she didn''t come. She just wanted to talk to her for a long time.


    Yue Yan didn''t feel surprised at all, and snorted: "don''t worry, go boldly. No matter what tricks she makes, Ma jianzhe will not be her."


    Xiali is waiting in the coffee shop below the square building. Sitting by the window, she looks at the flow of people outside and tastes the mellow coffee. She looks in a good mood. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, and even her fingers holding up the coffee cup are slightly cocked.


    "Is black coffee OK?" Xia Li put down her cup, raised her hand, and ordered a cup of black coffee for Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan can drink whatever he wants. He doesn''t agree or refute.


    Put the bag behind you and say "thank you" to the waiter, stirring the steaming coffee.


    The coffee in this coffee shop is very good. He has to punch in his house every morning. After a long time, the waiter knows her and ignores Charley''s order. Instead, he puts on a cup of mocha and a small cake as Fangyuan likes.


    Xiali raised her eyebrows and hissed: "I forgot that this is the downstairs of your company. It should be a regular customer here. I have a lot to do."


    Fangyuan just smile, did not say anything, elegant action of the cup sipped, en or the original taste, good drink!


    Looking at her self-contained appearance, Xiali dislikes her from the bottom of her heart, but it doesn''t matter, soon she can''t calm down.


    "Fangyuan, I''ve thought about something for a long time. I think I should tell you."


    Fang Yuan pulled his lips, picked out a small piece of cake with his fork and put it into his mouth. He said slowly, "if it''s something you like about Ma jianzhe, it''s unnecessary. I know."


    Xia Li''s eyes flashed and Youshun was surprised: "do you know I like Ma jianzhe?"


    "I also know what you''ve done to separate me and Ma jianzhe." Fangyuan''s sarcastic words and contemptuous words were introduced into her ears, and her mood was suddenly chatted.


    She took misplaced photos on purpose, printed lipstick on her clothes, put long hair on her bed, moved her cosmetics, including throwing fake used covers in the car. She kept them in mind, not without reporting, it was not time.


    Xia Li hides so well that she can''t take the initiative to do anything to her if she doesn''t show her horse''s feet. Otherwise, she will only let her rake her back in front of Ma jianzhe. If the former Fangyuan doesn''t care much, in short, she can''t be wronged. Who cares about Ma jianzhe? But today''s Fangyuan doesn''t want to lose her and Ma jianzhe because of such a white lotus schemer Feeling, she is not worthy of her and he to fight for her.


    Smell speech, Xia Li ha ha a smile, eyebrow eye all curved: "since you all know, but endure come down, square circle I should not admire you?"


    "No, because you don''t deserve it!" Fang Yuan raised her eyes with cold light in her eyes.


    If she is smart and takes advantage of it, she should stay away from her. She should not challenge her everywhere today. Do you really think that her square circle is made of clay?


    Xia Li''s face is white, said a "you" maliciously, did not make a voice, after a few seconds cold smile.


    Why should she argue with her? At this time, the square circle is just waiting for a moment''s words.


    "Fang Yuan, do you think you deserve it?" Xia Li sneered: "do you really think jianzhe is really in love with you? You take yourself too seriously


    Hearing her words, Fang Yuan''s heart fluctuated for a while, and soon stabilized. She said, "some people want to take themselves seriously. It''s a pity that no one takes her seriously."


    On the mouth of Kung Fu, Fangyuan in addition to Li warm also really did not lose to who.


    "That''s the only way you can be arrogant now." Xiali indifferent cold hum, picked up the paper bag on the table and handed it to Fang Yuan: "after reading it, I don''t know if you can still laugh."


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer, but she raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    "How dare you?" Charley is provocative.


    Xiali is prepared, Fangyuan in addition to see the move, there is no other good way, then look at it, Charley can play what tricks out.


    Fang Yuan took the file and opened it around the rope. There were several photos inside.


    The man in the picture is familiar with Ma jianzhe, the daily pillow man, but the woman has never seen her. She looks good and has a more intimate relationship with Ma jianzhe.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes were cold. In the photos, he saw Ma jianzhe''s deep love and love for this woman, like treasure.


    She felt sick and had a feeling that her belongings had been encroached upon.


    Charley looked at her and chuckled.After reading several photos, Fang Yuan cursed Ma jianzhe for hundreds of words in his heart. He vowed to kill him tonight. He was very discouraged, but his expression was still calm.


    "Why do you show me the old photos? Who hasn''t gone?" Fang Yuan held the photo and raised his hand, and gently pulled the sarcastic radian from the corners of his mouth.


    Fang Yuan firmly believes that this is Ma jianzhe''s feelings in the past. After all, she gave Ma jianzhe an ambitious leopard, and he didn''t dare to do it. Besides, compared with the past, who did she lose?

 Chapter 689

    "Do you really think this is the past?" Xiali looked at her with burning eyes, as if to peep out some cracks under her calm face.


    "Otherwise, you want to tell me this is the present?" Fang Yuan sneered at her words.


    "The woman''s name is Heidi. She is Ma jianzhe''s ex girlfriend and her first girlfriend." Xia Li smiles: "you guess her birthday is how many?"


    ¡°0524¡£¡± Round red lips open.


    As for Ma jianzhe''s first love, Fang Yuan talked with her and knew something about it. As for the birthday, it coincided with his mother''s, and he always took his mother''s birthday as a password. Maybe that''s why Xiali felt that Ma jianzhe never forgot Heidi and then used it to attack him.


    The square circle can only say that her wishful thinking was defeated.


    "Do you know that all the passwords of Ma jianzhe are this? What does that mean. "


    Sure enough, let Fangyuan be right.


    She laughed sarcastically and looked at Xia Li with her hands on her cheek. Her eyes were a little pitiful: "do you know, Ma jianzhe''s mother''s birthday is also 0524, Xiali, before you use it as a weapon, can you first understand your opponent, is it you underestimate the enemy, or do I think highly of you?"


    Fang Yuan knows, after Xia Li told her Ma jianzhe''s password, what does that expression mean? The last time she didn''t get what she wanted, this time she came again, is this interesting?


    It''s boring.


    Xia Li is surprised, did not expect that Ma jianzhe explained the password, but it doesn''t matter, all this is not very important to her.


    "Fang Yuan, do you really believe Ma jianzhe''s words? That code is only related to his mother, but really can''t forget Heidi?"


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t have much time to play with you here." Xia Li has been unable to say the point, which makes Fang Yuan very angry.


    "Take a good look at the pictures."


    What''s good about the picture? Fang Yuan murmured in her heart, but she still glanced to the side. It doesn''t matter. Fangyuan''s pupil shrinks. Why did she just feel that the woman was somewhat similar to herself?


    is as like as two peas, but not the face. It is a kind of temperament. The face and the picture can not cover up the arrogance and self-confidence.


    Only a few photos made her feel this way, but in her speech and behavior, whether they were the same or not, a bad idea arose in Fangyuan''s heart.


    See her expression a little bit down, Xiali''s smile is deeper and deeper, also more and more proud.


    , as like as two peas, Heidi as like as two peas in the character, is almost the same in character. It is almost the same in all the feelings. I first met you, I was shocked. How could anyone be as violent as Heidi, and the expression of the eyebrows was so disdain, even the tone of the speech was the same as the same as the poisonous tongue and irony, and more similar, you know. What is it? Is to treat the feelings are the same at will, you do not love others, only love yourself, only yourself happy, how can other people''s life and death matter? "


    Xia Li said every word is extremely clear into the round ear, her face gloomy as if can drip water, the photo of finger joint pinched slightly pale.


    "Do you know, Ma jianzhe fell in love with Heidi at first sight, but Heidi despised him. They had been together for a long time, but Ma jianzhe never got a title. Heidi regarded him as a plaything. Later, Heidi had a new object and kicked Ma jianzhe away without looking back. During those days, he was depressed for a long time Ma jianzhe loves Heidi but cannot. Then he came back to China and met you with the same character as Heidi. " Xia Li sneered: "if I didn''t guess wrong, you were the same to Ma jianzhe at the beginning. You never saw him in the eye."


    "You know, a man has a desire to conquer. He can fall down on a woman once, but not the second time. What''s more, you and Heidi are so alike. He loves you and regards you as Heidi, who loves and pursues you in order to make up for his unwillingness and sadness that he can''t get Heidi."


    Looking at Fang Yuan''s face a little bit of fading blood, Xiali increased the dose and gave her a fatal blow: "jianzhe, he doesn''t love you, but he treats you as Heidi''s double pet."


    The word "double body" separated all the feelings between Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe, which became an insurmountable gap.


    In the past, a pile is like a knife, hard to scratch every part of her body''s skin, she aches, the whole body is in pain.


    Fangyuan''s sensibility has been severely suppressed by Xiali, and the only remaining reason is supporting her not to collapse at last.


    Biting her teeth fiercely, she looked at Xiali with fire in her eyes. She sneered coldly: "do you think that with your mouth I will believe it?"


    "Want proof, don''t you? I''ll give you evidence!" Charley looks like she''s saying that if you want to die, I''ll give you a ride.


    "There is a hidden file on Ma jianzhe''s computer. Open it and it is the answer you want." Charley stood up and looked at her with a sneer: "as for the password, add 89."Said, stepping on high-heeled shoes, proud and proud to go.


    Ma jianzhe, Ma jianzhe, you can''t get married tonight.


    Fang Yuan held the photo in his hand and watched coldly for a long time. Suddenly, he got up and took out a hundred yuan bill from his bag and threw it on the desk.


    She had to go home and find the truth.


    Fang Yuan''s current state is not suitable to start. She called a taxi on the side of the road and went straight to the villa in the southern suburb. She remembers that when she went out today, Ma jianzhe did not take her computer away.


    Sure enough, Fang Yuan saw his computer on the desk in his study. It was locked. It was a four digit password. He entered 0524 and opened it immediately. Then he immediately went to search the hidden folder.


    Found, square circle looking at the six digit password, heart a heavy.


    890524, the year of Heidi''s birth, her birthday.


    Fangyuan''s throat was dry and hoarse, and her keyboard tapping mobile phone trembled slightly. Suddenly, she did not dare. As Xia Li said, Ma jianzhe never loved her, but took her as a stand in.


    However, if you do not open this is a thorn, she will sleep all day, and even worry about gain and loss!


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and threw away the two villains in his mind. At the moment when he opened his eyes, he saw the fierce light and pressed the Enter key viciously.


    At this time, her heart is looking forward to not opening, but also looking forward to opening.


    The computer suddenly went black, a few seconds to light up, jump out is countless photos, rough estimate thousands of photos are there, square circle fixed looking at, heard his heartbreaking voice.


    As Xia Li said, this hidden folder has the answers she wants. Thousands of photos make up a blood sparkling answer. Her square circle is indeed a stand in.


    A double named Heidi!

 Chapter 690

    Thousands of photos, from Heidi''s single photo, slowly expand to two people''s group photo, from the back of the camera, the side face to the enlarged face to face photo, joking and making faces, and even finally there are two people''s photos in bed.


    Heidi Wo was sleeping in Ma jianzhe''s arms. He photographed her peaceful sleeping face. You don''t need to know what happened to them before that.


    There are also pictures in amusement parks, zoos and various places. You can see that they have been to many places and seen countless landscapes. More often than not, Ma jianzhe stood behind Heidi and followed her to see the scenery.


    How can she change from a single photo of a woman to a picture of a man who is not in love with her back?


    The answer seems to be self-evident.


    Fang Yuan seemed to be placed in the ice cellar, which made her shiver. She never thought that one day she would become a stand in for another woman, which was more humiliating than slapping her in the face on the spot.


    At this moment, it seems to think of Ma jianzhe''s secret that can''t be known with her. It seems that she knows what he is busy with in his study and what the photos she saw on that day. She seems to understand why, after numerous cold words and refusals, she can still treat her with warm-blooded tenderness, not because she is too charming, but because of the source She is very much like the person he loves.


    Heidi didn''t care about him. He loved Heidi, but he couldn''t love her. When he saw the square which was so similar to Heidi, all the feelings were added. He wanted to be with her, not how much he loved her, but to make up for the regret he couldn''t love.


    It''s a comfort not to get Heidi, but to get a person similar to Heidi.


    He transferred his feelings, but Fang Yuan paid his sincerity foolishly.


    This is the first time that Fangyuan falls in love with a man and is also the first time that he has been cheated by a man.


    This kind of anger is far from enough for the sadness and sadness in her heart. She even wanted to ask Ma jianzhe why she ruined her feelings and hurt her so much.


    It turns out that falling in love with a person is such a painful thing.


    Fang Yuan''s tears flowed, like a river that had broken its levee. When she opened the gate, she could not close it any more. She felt aggrieved and hated her. All of them were against her. How could she keep her heart for many years, but she lost it to him.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and I don''t know how long Fangyuan cried. My whole body is cold, just like a dead man, without the temperature. I feel cold all over my body.


    Her mobile phone rang again and again in her bag, all from Leyan. Fang Yuan tried hard to restore her sanity and connect the phone.


    "You''ve arrested Charley and hanged her. Why haven''t you come back to the company?"


    Hanging?


    Fangyuan sneers, it should be Xiali who caught her and hanged her!


    "Something?" Fang Yuan opened his mouth, frightened Yue Yan. His voice was not only cold, but also dumb and frightening, like... Crying.


    Just had this idea, was happy Yan to shake his head to drive away, Fangyuan will cry, it is simply arabian night.


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask if you can come back to work."


    "No more."


    "All right." Leyan compared a OK gesture to other colleagues, and then told him: "you and Ma jianzhe''s date must be well dressed in the evening. Have you heard me, or you will regret it."


    Yes, she will regret it. Now she has already regretted it. Why should she stay with Ma jianzhe and let herself be so hurt.


    The tears from the corner of her eyes slipped down again and slipped down to the corner of her mouth along the nose. She tasted the taste of tears, which was so salty.


    At this moment, Fangyuan collapsed to the extreme, shouting and shouting, sweeping all the things on the table to the ground, clanging and clanging. Fang Yuan seemed to be venting his anger. He broke Ma jianzhe''s notebook into pieces, and then swayed out of the library.


    Fang Yuan loves beauty, so Ma jianzhe installed a large dressing mirror in the living room, which is as bright as new, so that Fang Yuan can look at his own dress before going out. If there is anything wrong, he can change it at any time.


    At this time, Fangyuan saw himself in the mirror in a mess, and her makeup was crying, like a ghost girl.


    She sneered, cursed cosmetics for false advertising, are not waterproof, anti fart, Fang Yuan more see more angry, more see more think of themselves in the mirror is cheap, casually picked up a vase, bang in the past, the mirror Rain General crash to the floor, broken.


    Fang Yuan, with a silly smile, stumbled out of the villa in the southern suburbs.


    Everything here is false, everything here does not belong to her, she fled away from here, but found that she had no place to go.


    Li Nuan is missing. Her original apartment is occupied by Fang Hua. She can''t go back. She can''t let her brother see her embarrassed appearance and think about it. It seems that except for the bar, she can take her in.The so-called drunk can solve a thousand worries.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. The bar hasn''t opened yet, but Fangyuan is a regular guest of the curtain bar. He easily enters the bar through the back door, but how can he expect to encounter money in here.


    He was sitting on the bar alone, drinking a glass of wine as if he had something on his mind.


    "Square and round!" Qian Jin didn''t expect to see Fangyuan here, and she didn''t expect that she would appear here like this, as if she had been dumped.


    Dumped? Qian Jin didn''t know where he came from. Fang Yuan always had to dump others.


    Fang Yuan just glanced at him and didn''t say anything. He picked up his wine and drank it. His heroic appearance seemed to be drinking water and frowning at the money.


    He had never seen such a square circle, which he refused to endure thousands of miles away, but which was desolate.


    "Bring me another drink."


    "Sister Fang Yuan, what''s the matter with you?" a mu, who was busy arranging the wine cabinet, was worried


    Since she fell in love with Ma jianzhe, she has hardly appeared again. It is said that she seldom drinks.


    "I asked you to bring me wine, don''t you understand?" Fangyuan roared like a raging lion.


    Amu was obviously scared. He didn''t dare to say a word. He quickly brought the wine to Fang Yuan.


    Get the wine square or booze, even the image is not enough, wine stains along the corner of her mouth wet her collar.


    Qian Jin looked at it and was surprised. She felt that things might not be as simple as they imagined. What happened to Fangyuan?


    No one is in charge of Fangyuan, and no one dares to go to Guan Fangyuan. If she drinks, she will be obedient when she is drunk.


    Qian Jin looks at Fang Yuan drunk and lying on the table. His eyes seem to have tears. The corner of his mouth murmurs a person''s name, as if it were Ma jianzhe.

 Chapter 691

    Look back a few hours.


    After Ma jianzhe sent Fangyuan to the company for work, he went straight to the restaurant in Pingdingshan to prepare for the marriage proposal. Flowers, balloons and fireworks were standard accessories. He was ready. But in order not to make mistakes, he checked again.


    It''s already noon to finish this stall.


    Ma jianzhe was in a good mood and didn''t know he was hungry. He immediately drove to the airport to pick up Xia gen, the wedding designer.


    "Where are you now? I''m on my way to the airport." On the way, Ma jianzhe calls Xiali. Xiagen is her uncle and should go with him to meet him.


    "I''m on my way, too. I''ll see you at the airport later." Charley just came out of the coffee shop and looked back at the square circle sitting there. Her voice was so light that she could not hide her joy.


    She did not hesitate to go to the United States and invited uncle Hagan to design the wedding dress for Fangyuan. According to the requirements of Ma jianzhe, she gave all the best to Fangyuan, in order to throw the two people down from heaven.


    Tonight, all of Ma jianzhe''s elaborate design will be paid to the East, and all his sincerity will be trampled on by Fangyuan.


    This scene, she calculated for several months, looked forward to a few months, think about even began to be a little excited.


    Xia Li used to make a little fuss, but it was a lot of desserts after a meal. Taking it to Fangyuan for appetizer, Ma jianzhe''s hidden folder was the real feast.


    She was lucky that the photos of Heidi and Ma jianzhe were still left in her hand, and now they are of great use. As for the figure of Heidi and the profile of her face, they were found in the files of the school before. Heidi was also a popular figure in the school before. She loved photography. She used to take other people as models and herself as models, and took a lot of photos, too It''s not hard to find. As for Ma jianzhe and her bed photo, it is p, now PS technology is so powerful, what can''t be done!


    She collected these photos, secretly transferred them into Ma jianzhe''s computer, made this hidden folder, and modified the path and time of the photos, including the time of the folder. Thanks to her learning computer, this is not very difficult for her.


    When everything was ready, she just waited for the east wind, and finally this day came.


    She can''t wait for time to turn around quickly, and it''s nine o''clock in the evening!


    At two o''clock sharp, Xia Li and Ma jianzhe meet at the airport on time and receive Xia Gen. he only takes an assistant and pulls two suitcases. One of them is carrying a wedding dress designed for Fangyuan.


    Ma jianzhe and xiagen discussed for a long time, and finally finalized the style and completed the design.


    Heart in the wedding dress to, the ring has also been in his hand, everything is ready, all seems to be in the smooth development, do not know that waiting for him is earth shaking change.


    Ma jianzhe arranges xiagen to stay in the hotel. After a while, he receives a call from Gu Ying.


    "Xiaoying, I can''t do it any other time. I have something to do in the evening."


    Gu Ying begged Ma jianzhe to make an appointment with Fang Hua to meet her. If Fang Hua still didn''t like her, she gave up completely this time.


    This busy for Ma jianzhe is very easy, but today for Ma jianzhe is incomparably important, he does not want to be separated because of other things.


    "Brother jianzhe, you just need to help me get out of the way. It won''t delay you too much." Gu Ying''s voice prayed and murmured, "Fang Hua, he really can''t see me."


    Gu Ying made an appointment with Gu Ying for several days in a row. She also went to his door to wait, but Fang Hua refused to see Gu Ying and just told her not to come again.


    Like Fang Yuan, he excluded her from his new life.


    Gu Ying can''t wait any longer. It''s dangerous to have one more day. I heard that he had contact with the blind date yesterday.


    Ma jianzhe can''t see others cry, especially Gu Ying''s health is not good. After thinking about it, he relaxed: "I can only promise to help you get Fang Hua out, but it''s up to you to keep him talking with you."


    "Well, I know. Thank you, brother jianzhe." Gu Ying smile: "six o''clock, I''ll wait for you in Nanshan hotel."


    "Good." Ma jianzhe hung up and found that it was nearly three o''clock. There were three hours to go before six o''clock and six hours to the hotel in the evening. It seemed that there was enough time.


    Around 5:00 in the afternoon, Leyan and her colleagues went to Pingdingshan restaurant. Looking at the beautiful restaurant, she sighed repeatedly. The eyes of the little girl were straight, which could not be expressed by a word of envy.


    "Here it is." Ma jianzhe raised his hand to Yueyan and walked over with a smile: "how is it? It''s not bad."


    The carpet is designed to cover the whole wall of the dining room, which is full of roses. It''s enough to cover the whole floor of the dining room.


    "Are you going to propose to Fang Yuan on the piano?" Yue Yan was surprised. Xu didn''t expect Ma jianzhe to play the piano, which was not in line with his temperament.


    "Of course With a cool smile, Ma jianzhe takes Leyan to the French window in the center. Opposite is the building of entertainment a. the huge LED display screen on the building is playing the little by little that Fangyuan and Ma jianzhe get along with.Yueyan is not a party, but he would like to become a party.


    "Yes, Ma jianzhe, well prepared."


    "That''s it." Ma jianzhe is very proud: "and fireworks, and so on Fangyuan promised me to marry, the city will release fireworks."


    "Ouch, I''m sour."


    "Me too!"


    Happy Yan and colleagues coax, this let Ma jianzhe more at ease.


    At the same time, Xiali received a phone call, is tracking Li Nuan people call to report her whereabouts.


    After listening to his description of Fang Yuan, Xia Li knew that she believed that this carefully planned Bureau would come to a perfect end. Whether Fang Yuan would appear at the proposal banquet or not, it would be fatal to Ma jianzhe.


    It''s all over between them, from now on.


    "Do you want to keep up with me?"


    "Well, if you have any news, please let me know." Having settled down, Xiali is still careful not to have any mistakes.


    Hang up the phone, Xiali took out a cigarette from her pocket, full of leisurely and carefree.


    "Uncle, can you smoke a ring?" Suddenly, Charley seemed to think of something, pushed open the door of Hagan''s room, put her head in and asked.


    "Your uncle, I don''t smoke. I''m a smoker."


    "That''s just right. I''ll teach you." With that, Xia Li walked in with a cigarette in her hand, and she could ignore Xia Gen''s disgusted expression.


    "Lily, when did you learn to smoke?"


    "Smoking is not good, I know. I plan to quit today." Xia Li''s smiling eyes were bent: "uncle, do you know that jianzhe''s cigarette ring spits well. I learned it for a long time."


    "There''s nothing to learn from a cigarette ring." Hagan scoffs.


    Xia Li turned a deaf ear and said to herself, "after that, jianzhe''s cigarette ring will only be shown to me."

 Chapter 692

    Ma jianzhe called Fang Hua around four o''clock and asked him to meet him at Nanshan hotel at six.


    Fang Hua was idle and bored at home, so he agreed to attend the appointment. How could he expect to see not only Ma jianzhe, but also Gu Ying.


    Seeing Gu Ying, Fang Hua turns around and leaves, but is stopped by Ma jianzhe.


    "Gu Ying just wants to talk to you. There is no need to be so indifferent." Ma jianzhe felt guilty and didn''t have enough confidence to speak, but he still pulled Fang Hua into the house.


    Gu Ying opened a room on the 10th floor of Nanshan hotel. She was afraid that she would lose her manners in the restaurant downstairs. No one thought much about it.


    "We have nothing to talk about." What should be said, Fang Hua and Gu Ying made it very clear on the day of discharge, including before. They also said a lot about this, and they really didn''t waste any more words.


    "But Xiaoying has something to say to you." Ma jianzhe sat down in accordance with Fang Hua, poured a glass of water in front of him: "just a glass of water Kung Fu, and then go away."


    Fang Hua looked at Ma jianzhe, pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed.


    Ma jianzhe''s words are a little pleading, he is not good at pouting his face, a glass of water just can''t delay for a long time.


    Seeing him relax, Ma jianzhe resumed his smile: "then you talk, I''ll go first."


    Before Ma jianzhe left, he gave Gu Ying a cheering expression, but he didn''t know what happened to him this time.


    Only Gu Ying and Fang Hua were left in the room. He was sitting upright and his back was straight.


    Gu Ying sits opposite him, slightly stooping, putting her hands on her legs and nervously clasping her own nail cover. She is very nervous. Fang Hua can see that.


    "What do you want to say?" It was Fang Hua''s silence that broke her face, which made Gu Ying''s heart prick like pain.


    "Fang Hua, I told you when I liked you, right? But do you know why I like you?"


    I don''t know whether Gu Ying is trying to ease the tension or to encourage people to be brave. She takes out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet, pours a cup to Fang Hua, a cup to herself, and looks up to drink it clean.


    Can her heart drink? Fang Hua frowned.


    "It''s because of your smile, that gentle smile is like a beam of light, illuminating my blank world for a long time. From then on, from that day on, your figure has been lingering in my mind."


    Gu Ying said, the smile on the corner of her mouth was bitter: "but later I knew that your smile was only for Li Nuan. After Li Nuan left, I never saw you smile again."


    She said the smile is from the heart, not polite perfunctory, even in Gu Ying''s view, Fang Hua even polite perfunctory are reluctant to give her, always a cold look.


    Fang Hua listened to a burst of silence. After Li Nuan left, he never laughed again. He didn''t even know it.


    Li Nuan, where have you been? Are you still alive in health and safety.


    He seemed to be thinking that Li was warm again. His eyes became affectionate, and his eyes were hurt. Fang Hua Gu Ying had seen this more than once. Every time he saw it, he seemed to stab her heart with a knife.


    She is also a person who will feel sad and unhappy, but why can''t Fang Hua see her?


    There were tears in the corner of her eyes. One drop and two drops fell. Gu Ying wiped it with her arm, as if she had made up her mind and called out Fang Hua''s name.


    "Fang Hua, I know you don''t love me and may never love me, but you can''t stop me from loving you." Love a person is her own business, not him.


    Fang Hua wrinkled, as if not satisfied with her statement: "you finished, can I go?"


    "You are not allowed to leave until I have finished!" As soon as Gu Ying''s voice fell, she rushed to Fang Hua and bit his lip.


    Fang Hua pushed her away, and Gu Ying jumped up again and again, as if she were crazy. She was pushing away and rushing up again and again. She didn''t know she was tired.


    He tried to throw Gu Ying away and throw it on the ground. But he remembered that she was not in good health. He pulled Gu Ying''s two hands upside down, dragged them into the bathroom and trapped her hands with a towel.


    "Fang Hua, let me go, let me go."


    "Fang Hua, you hurt me, let me go, let me go..." no matter how Gu Ying yelled, Fang Hua was still unmoved. She put her in bed and was about to leave, but there was a cry behind her.


    It''s not weeping, it''s wailing, cursing: "Fang Hua, you''re not human, Fang Hua, you don''t want to face, Fang Hua, you let me go, Fang Hua... I love you!"


    "Fang Hua, I love you."


    "Fang Hua, I love you."


    "I love you, I love you, I love you..." the voice of sadness, voice of prayer, like a hammer hard hit in the heart.


    There has never been a woman who has treated Fang Hua like this, and has never had a woman put Fang Hua on the top of her heart, tearing and crying out I love you.


    The three words, like a heavy chain, stretched his nerves and forced him to turn back.As soon as Fang Hua turned back, Gu Ying was crying like a tearful man, and her whole face was bloodless.


    "Fang Hua, can you not be so cruel to me? Can you give me a little bit of your love for Li Nuan? I''m not greedy, just a little bit is OK."


    "Fang Hua, I don''t expect you to love me. Maybe I can''t and don''t drive me away. I can''t stand my life without you."


    "Fang Hua, I won''t entangle you any more, I won''t entangle you any more. Will you let me go? It''s so painful, so painful, my heart... So painful!"


    In the face of Gu Ying''s crying, Fang Hua feels that he is a scum man. He grabs the cup of wine on the tea table and drinks it in one gulp.


    "Gu Ying, I''m sorry, you hate me!"


    With that, Fang Hua slammed the door and left. Instead of going home, he went to the bar downstairs of Nanshan hotel. He had a lot of depression to release.


    A few minutes later, the door was opened, and a man came in from the outside to untie Gu Ying and handed the phone to Gu Ying.


    "Tina elder sister..."


    she was crying again, so Tina frowned: "Xiaoying, did he drink it


    Gu Ying looked at the empty glass and cried more fiercely: "I drank it, I drank it all."


    There was nothing wrong with the medicine in the wine. However, once you continue to drink, the drug will slowly dissolve in the body. The more you drink, the greater the effect will be. The final state seems to be no different from that of being drunk. Gu Ying knows what the consequences are.


    "Listen, Xiaoying, this is your last chance. You must seize it. I will cheer you on here."


    "Sister Tina, I..."


    her voice hesitated and seemed to have the idea of retreating.


    "Xiaoying, you also see how determined Fang Hua''s attitude towards you is. This is your last chance."


    The last chance... The chance to become Mrs. Fang!

 Chapter 693

    Mrs. Fang''s three words, like a devil, gradually wear away Gu Ying''s will.


    She hung her head as if she was thinking about something. When she looked up, her eyes flashed with burning light. Gu Ying went into the bathroom without saying a word. She took a bath and changed into a white dress. Her hair was blown fluffy and slightly curved. She spread it over her shoulders at random. Standing in front of the mirror, she took out her prepared makeup tools and put on her make-up.


    Li Nuan''s pupils and eyes are black, and her eyes are big but narrow. When she smiles, she looks like a crescent moon. Her nose is very straight and her lips are pale pink. This is how Gu Ying can remember Li Nuan. She can''t imitate her charm, but she can make a similar make-up. She can''t pretend to be true, but she just wants to bluff people.


    Half an hour later, Gu Ying dressed herself up, looked at her familiar and strange self in the mirror, and laughed. Anyway, if she didn''t succeed tonight, she would become benevolent.


    The bar downstairs of Nanshan hotel is a clean bar. There are only a few tables of people chatting and listening to the melodious singing of women on the stage.


    Fang Hua sat in the corner and asked for a glass of wine. His head was in a mess.


    In the past, he didn''t have the habit of drinking, so did smoking. But now, as Fang Yuan said, after Li Nuan left, he began to drink. As Gu Ying said, he seldom smiles from the heart.


    For Fang Hua, Li Nuan is not only a beloved woman, but also a kind of courage to live on. How many times in carrying out difficult tasks, Li Nuan is full of courage as long as he wants to.


    Fang Hua was so hesitant and timid that after Li Nuan and Gu Muchen separated, he didn''t even have a chance to express his courage. Later, he was forced to retire by his father. Thinking of Li Nuan, he didn''t insist on it. However, Gu Muchen came back. They were married.


    Love a person is not to possess, as long as it can make her happy. This time Fang Hua chose to give way, but Gu Muchen made Li Nuan sad. They separated, and his opportunity came. The only chance was that Li Nuan could stay with him. He seized the opportunity, but Li Nuan still loved Gu Muchen.


    Although this makes Fang Hua sad and painful, he still thinks it doesn''t matter if he can see Li Nuan''s happiness. However, Li Nuan is missing. Gu Muchen doesn''t protect Li Nuan and completely loses her. Without saying anything about it, all of them lose Li Nuan.


    Where she is, whether she is dead or alive, this question remains in Fang Hua''s mind and in his heart.


    He knew that Gu Ying was a good girl, and all her efforts were in the eye. However, the disappearance of Li Nuan took Fang Hua''s heart away. He lost the ability to love again and only hurt Gu Ying.


    So simple and kind-hearted girl, worthy of better than him.


    The so-called long pain is better than short pain. Anyway, he and Gu Ying will not have results. Why let her continue to suffer with hope, more painful!


    After drinking a glass of beer, Fang Hua''s brain began to feel dizzy. The scene in front of him began to appear virtual shadow. It seemed that some Qi in his body began to surge.


    When he was drunk, he could sleep well. He didn''t even dream all night. This is why Fang Hua began to drink alcohol.


    as like as two peas, he faltered and pushed the wall into the lift. He seemed to see a familiar person in the lift. She wore the same clothes as chestnut, and had a chill and warm face, and even a voice similar to chestnut. She said, "Fang Hua brother..."


    Fang Hua''s eyebrows were frown, looking at the unclear "chill warm". Reach out to grab, only air, and many times dream scene is the same, she is wearing that white dress, standing in the distance, calling his name, waiting for him to gallop past, nothing is missing.


    It''s a dream again, he thought.


    "Brother Fang Hua..." the elevator opened, and "Li Nuan" called out his name again and pulled his finger, which made Fang Hua excited.


    "Li Nuan" drags his finger, pulls Fang Hua out of the elevator, enters a room, and kisses him.


    Fang Hua opened his eyes wide and looked at Li Nuan, who was not very clear in front of him, and laughed.


    He was dreaming. If not, how could Li Nuan ask him? Since it was a dream, what was his fear?


    The Qi in Fang Hua''s body flowed to every cell of his body, and then gathered to a place. He turned passive into active, and he staggered to bed with her, and gently and affectionately kissed her...


    "Fang Hua, I love you..."


    she was close to his ear and repeated this sentence with tears.


    Fang Hua was stunned, and then returned with a smile: "I love you too, Li Nuan!"


    Curtain bar!


    Fangyuan has always had a good amount of wine, but he couldn''t stand it. He was drinking boiled water one bottle after another. He didn''t want to get drunk, but he had to drink himself to death.


    Qian Jin was afraid of something really wrong, so he reached out to stop him.


    "You''ve had enough to drink any more." Qian Jin grabs the bottle of wine in her hand and places it on the table with a thump, as if with anger.


    "You, who are you? Why do you care about me?" Fang Yuan began to speak with a big tongue."It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t drink any more." In spite of Fang Yuan''s struggle, Qian Jin put her chair on the shelf and asked, "where do you live now? I''ll send you back."


    "I''m not going back. I''m going to drink."


    "It''s not up to you." Qian Jin almost dragged Fang Yuan out of the bar and stuffed him into the car. He drank a lot and only made a fuss for a while, then he fell asleep on the copilot.


    Fangyuan came out alone. He didn''t take anything from his mobile phone wallet. He couldn''t get in touch with Ma jianzhe. What''s more, it''s probably related to Ma jianzhe to make Fangyuan drink like this. It''s not appropriate to send her back after a quarrel. As for Fangyuan''s apartment, he doesn''t know the password and can''t send it back.


    Qian Jin looked at Fangyuan, her white cheek flushed, corresponding to her lip color, emitting an attractive light.


    He moved his mind and parked the car in front of a five-star hotel.


    "Good evening, Mr. Qian." The front desk took Qian''s certificate and skillfully boarded the plane for him. He asked, "is it the same as the previous suite?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Hello, please open a room." At the same time, there comes a lady with sunglasses. Qian Jin gives her a place with her round waist and waits for the room card of the front desk.


    "Mr. Qian, here is your room card."


    "This is yours, ma''am."


    Qian looked at the sleeping square in his arms, and his throat moved. He hugged her and advanced to the elevator. The lady just walked in immediately.


    The moment she lifted her eyes and turned to brush the floor, she saw the woman''s face in the man''s arms. The woman''s eyes were startled, and the polite smile on her mouth disappeared instantly.


    "Your girlfriend seems to drink a lot, sir."


    There was no one else in the elevator except the three of them. Qian Jin made sure that the lady was talking to himself. He took a look at Fang Yuan and said, "the wine is not good. I''m greedy."


    "It''s better to drink less wine for girls."


    Qian Jin smiles and says nothing.


    They are a floor, one left and one right, Qian Jin embraces Fangyuan and gets out of the elevator first, but the lady stands in the same place, her eyes coldly watching their embracing back, and her fists are pinched to death.


    She said, what good things can a woman with a fox''s eye be!

 Chapter 694

    The restaurant in Pingdingshan is very lively and full of laughter, which makes Ma jianzhe even more nervous.


    His bold pursuit of love is an overt proposal, but it is the first time. He does not know whether Fang Yuan likes it or not.


    "Jianzhe, it''s already eight fifty." Xiali approached Ma jianzhe and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous. We are all supporting you behind you."


    Ma jianzhe didn''t speak, but just laughed.


    Ten minutes, the blink of an eye is extremely smooth, and soon the pointer points to nine o''clock. All the people are holding back their excitement and waiting for the arrival of the heroine.


    As time passed by, at half past nine, there was no warm shadow.


    Yue Yan knew that Fang Yuan was not punctual, so after five minutes after nine o''clock, he secretly called her to confirm her location, but the phone was turned off.


    Maybe there is no electricity. On the way to here, wait and see!


    At ten o''clock, Fang Yuan still didn''t show up, and no one was connected to the phone. Ma jianzhe''s heart was heavy with joy, and his languid face became more and more gloomy.


    Xiali in the heart cold smile, but also maintain a hypocritical expression, comfort way: "perhaps the square circle has come on the way."


    She knew that Fang Yuan could not come tonight.


    Ma jianzhe still did not speak, still dialing the phone again and again, the mechanical female voice took the trouble to send out a disgusting voice.


    Happy Yan''s face is not very good-looking, the colleagues around one by one anxious like hot pot ants.


    Xiaoyou secretly pulled the sleeve of Yueyan and whispered, "sister yuan knows to propose, and doesn''t want to agree, so she won''t come."


    "It''s impossible. Sister yuan and he have such a good relationship." There was a colleague nearby.


    Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe are not a good word to describe. They have never seen Fang Yuan sacrifice so much for a man. They don''t go to bars or drink any more. They don''t even look at the handsome men passing by. Fang Yuan, who used to like freshness and play with men''s feelings, has become a good wife at home and out of the hall Don''t go into the kitchen.


    She changed sex, and the whole company could see it. As for what, of course, it was because of love.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Fang Yuan to refuse Ma jianzhe''s proposal and not to come. What''s more, Fang Yuan has always been frank and straightforward, and if he does not agree, he will directly refuse. Why should Ma jianzhe be as stupid as a fool here.


    I''m afraid there is only one possibility to abandon the above possibilities.


    "Sister Yan, is there something wrong with sister yuan?" Xiaoyou covers his mouth in fear.


    Her small voice just got into Ma jianzhe''s ear. The whole person almost trembled and dialed a phone call.


    "Help me to find out if there is any traffic accident in the city. I need to know now." Ma jianzhe''s whole body breath gathers cold, under the gloomy eye is full of worry to the square circle.


    "Jianzhe, Fangyuan she..." Xiali hesitated for a moment, as if in thinking, a moment later said: "it''s OK."


    Ma jianzhe didn''t see that there was a cold breath in the bottom of Xiali''s calm eyes.


    She was happy in her heart, and everything was developing as she expected.


    Buzz... Ma jianzhe''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Zheng Li.


    Ma jianzhe is in a mess. He doesn''t want to answer, but Zheng Li''s phone calls are endless, which makes him unable to make other calls at all.


    "Mom, I have something to do. I''ll call you back later." After that, Ma jianzhe did not wait for Zheng Li''s reply, but hung up the phone directly. Then his phone rang again, which was the one he was anxious to wait for.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Around nine o''clock, there was a serious car accident in the city center. The driver was a woman in her twenties, driving a red Ferrari."


    A woman in her twenties, driving a red Ferrari...


    these two messages both point to the square circle, which makes Ma jianzhe''s heart sink in an instant. Her voice is dry and hoarse, and she asks, "where is it?"


    "Downtown."


    "I ask you where she is?" Ma jianzhe roared, shaking the people present one after another.


    "Now we are in the third hospital for rescue..."


    before the end of the phone, Ma jianzhe hung up the phone and went to the third hospital like an arrow.


    Xu Yang twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu Muchen, who was still working late at night. He asked in doubt, "boss, Ma jianzhe, is he panda blood?"


    "No!"


    "Then why does he want to know where people are so much as to donate blood?" The woman in the traffic accident was panda blood, which was in short supply at the third hospital.


    Gu Muchen squinted, sharp eyes on Xu Yang''s face: "Xu Yang, is Ma jianzhe to you open wages or I give you wages?"


    "Of course it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    "Since it''s me, why do you check what he asks you to check, and still care so much about his affairs? Do you want me to give you to him?"Xu Yang quickly waved his hand: "no, no, boss, I still like to follow you."


    On second thought, yes, why did Ma jianzhe check what he asked him to check, and he didn''t pay him wages?


    Along the way, Ma jianzhe didn''t know how many red lights he had run, the gas pedal had reached the bottom, and the speed was up to 150 miles per hour. It was almost midnight. There was little traffic on the road and there was no threat.


    He left the car directly at the gate of the third hospital and ran into the operating room before the fire could be extinguished.


    The red light in the operating room is still on. I don''t know what''s going on inside. Ma jianzhe paced back and forth in a hurry, and he would like to knock on the door with his fist to ask about the situation. Here, the door of the operating room opened and a young nurse came out.


    Ma jianzhe grabs her arm and asks, "how is she? Is she OK?"


    He suddenly so roared, the little nurse Leng for a moment, frown up: "are you a family member?"


    "I am."


    "It''s dangerous for the patient to have a lot of bleeding. We don''t have enough blood in our blood bank. You are...


    " take mine. I''m in line with her. " Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe had type O blood at the same time.


    "Come with me, then."


    For the sake of safety, the nurse gave Ma jianzhe a blood test before drawing blood. Knowing that he was type O blood, his brow twisted into a rope: "I said this family member, you are not panda blood. What are you doing? Don''t you know that the patient is in danger every minute?"


    Ma jianzhe''s red eyes muddled for a moment, did not understand her words.


    Panda blood, Fangyuan is not panda blood.


    "Xiao Wang, the volunteers are coming..." when Ma jianzhe was ready to ask the truth, he did not know that the nurse called out outside. The nurse of Xiaowang quickly went out and took the volunteers in to donate blood.

 Chapter 695

    Although Ma jianzhe had doubts in his mind, he was more worried about Fangyuan. He sat on the bench in the corridor with his hands folded. In the palm of his hand was the proposal ring designed by himself. He held it tightly, and his joints were white.


    Fang Yuan, I haven''t proposed to you, I haven''t given you a grand ceremony, I haven''t brought you a wedding ring, I haven''t told you the secret you want to know, and I haven''t spent the rest of my life with you...


    there are many things that need to be done together. You can''t leave me first. At this moment, Ma jianzhe is scared.


    Br >


    he was full of remorse after driving to the operation room for an hour.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the red light in the operating room went out, and the door was opened slowly. The doctor walking out from the inside was staggering and exhausted.


    Ma jianzhe wanted to get up for the first time, but found that he couldn''t move. His feet and hands seemed to be fixed on a stone pillar, and he didn''t even have the strength to move. He watched the doctor take off his mask and asked, "where are the family members?"


    He wanted to say that here, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound. He was silenced. He felt like a big drum, thumping fiercely, and throbbing with pain.


    "I''m the patient''s family. How''s my daughter?"


    A middle-aged woman who was helped passed by. Ma jianzhe recognized her. She sat on the bench with him all night and fainted several times. He didn''t think much about it. He thought that her daughter and Fang Yuan were operating in the same operating room, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    "The operation is very successful, but the patient has hurt his head. Whether he can wake up still depends on her fate." With that, the doctor sighed and left.


    The woman began to wail again, shouting her daughter''s name at the top of her voice.


    At this time, the nurse pushed the patient out of the operating room. The woman went forward and continued to cry on her bed. The cry was very emotional, and many people around her were red eyed.


    "Family, please control. We are going to push the patient to the ward." The nurse forced the patient away and passed by Ma jianzhe. He saw the woman''s face, which was very young and beautiful, but not Li Nuan.


    The eyebrow twisted, looked at the direction of the operating room again, the light is still off, the door of the operating room will be closed.


    I don''t know whether the numbness has eased or how. Ma jianzhe stands up, blocks the nurse who is closing the door two or three steps, and asks, "is there another patient?"


    The nurse was confused by him, blinking his eyes as if he were seeing neuropathy.


    "I''m asking you. Is there another patient?" Ma jianzhe''s breath suddenly chills. He is like a lion on the edge of anger. His mood is almost to the edge of collapse.


    "No, no more patients." Frightened by him, the nurse stammered.


    "What about the woman who was sent for surgery in a car accident?"


    "It was just pushed away."


    Ma jianzhe Jin Cu eyebrows, the cold eyes are all crumpled disease, he gritted his teeth: "you say, just pushed away that is?"


    The little nurse nodded in fear.


    "This is the only one who has surgery?"


    She nodded again.


    "What''s her name?"


    The little nurse shook her head and pointed to the direction of the emergency desk: "I don''t know. You can go there and ask."


    As soon as her voice fell, Ma jianzhe walked away. The little nurse looked at his back and took a long breath.


    My God, good looking men are really dangerous.


    Ma jianzhe asked the names of the people involved in the accident at the emergency department. They were not Fang, and they had nothing to do with Fangyuan. He also inquired the names of other patients. The name was Fangyuan, but none of them was Fangyuan.


    He also said that he did not know what he felt now. He felt relieved and seemed to be hanging higher.


    He thought, if Fangyuan really did not have an accident, may return to the villa is not necessarily.


    Ma jianzhe hurried out of the third courtyard and found that the car he had parked at the door was missing. He didn''t know whether he had been dragged away by the police or stolen by others. He was not in the mood to pay attention to this matter. He called a taxi and went back to his villa in the southern suburbs.


    When I opened the door, I was startled.


    The large dressing mirror in the porch was broken to the ground, including a blue and white porcelain vase, which was obviously artificial.


    This is what happened.


    Ma jianzhe suddenly felt that his IQ was not enough. There was nothing he could understand from yesterday to now.


    "Fangyuan, Fangyuan..." Ma jianzhe rushed to the second floor as he called. The room was empty and the bedding was cold, which represented Fangyuan''s failure to return overnight.


    Ma jianzhe was on the verge of collapse. He took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Fang Yuan in the past. He did not know when his phone was turned off. He looked for a charging head in his bedroom. He didn''t find it before he remembered. Yesterday, he copied photos of him and Fang yuan on the computer and put them in the study.As soon as the door of the study was pushed open, Ma jianzhe was stunned!


    Compared with just a vase and a mirror broken downstairs, the study can be described as miserable. It is like a tornado passing through. Everything on the table is clean and all the things fall on the ground. The worst is Ma jianzhe''s notebook, which can''t even see its original appearance.


    Ma jianzhe''s eyes narrowed. He squatted on the ground and stripped the remains of his notebook. He took out a mobile phone from the bottom. It was a square cell phone. It was also called a tragedy when he was thrown.


    What''s the matter? Fang Yuan is missing and his family seems to have been baptized. Is this an accident or...


    MA jianzhe''s uneasiness is getting bigger and bigger. His nervous and powerless thoughts almost make him hardly breathe. No, he should find Fangyuan as soon as possible to avoid any accident.


    He found his own data line from the pile of debris on the ground, charged his mobile phone and turned it on. He saw 30 or 40 unanswered calls, some from Leyan, some from Xiali, and more from his mother, Zheng Li.


    Ma jianzhe was not in the mood to pay attention to it. He typed in the 110 phone number. When he was about to call the police station, another phone came in, which was still his mother''s.


    I don''t know why, Zheng Li will be so persistent to call him, probably there is something urgent.


    "Mom."


    Zheng Li was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the screen to show the number of seconds of the call, and then determined that it was really through. Then she yelled at her voice: "Ma jianzhe, why don''t you answer the phone? I called you all night, do you know."


    Zheng Li is the middle-aged woman who ran into Qian Jin and Fang Yuan to open a house. At first, she thought that Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe had broken up, so she didn''t care who she was going to open the house with. But the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was, she called ma jianzhe to ask, but before she said anything, she was hung up by Ma jianzhe.


    What''s up? What can he do.


    Zheng Li then called one after another. At the beginning, no one answered, and then she shut down the machine directly. Ma jianzhe had never had this kind of thing happen. She was worried that she didn''t sleep all night, so she called him all night. Finally, at 4:30 in the morning, the phone was connected.


    "I said I had something to do. I''ll call you back." Ma jianzhe''s voice is feeble. He will hang up the phone, but he hears the name of Fangyuan.


    "Wait, are you still with Fang Yuan?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Answer me first, are you still with the woman Fangyuan?"


    Ma jianzhe sighed: "Mom, I know you don''t like Fangyuan very much, but we really love each other, so can you stop...


    " love each other? " Zheng Li''s voice rose to eight degrees in vain. She sarcastically said, "do you love me and open a room with other men?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows are twisted together.


    "My silly son, if Fang Yuan loves you, how can he open a house with other men? I tell you Ma jianzhe, you must break up with her. We Fang family can''t tolerate such a fickle woman entering our door and can''t afford to lose this person."


    Zheng Li fiercely left the words, but never get any response, can not help frowning: "Ma jianzhe, do you hear me, if you want to recognize my mother, break up with that woman, I have no her!"


    After listening to a circle, Ma jianzhe understood. He pulled his lips and loosened his eyebrows: "Mom, do you recognize the wrong person? Fangyuan is in China, not in the United States."


    "I know. I''m at home now." Xia Li was afraid that Ma jianzhe would not hear her voice. The whole audience was shouting: "I am here on business. Last night, the plane just arrived in a city. When I checked into the hotel, I saw Fangyuan and other men opening a room."


    Ma jianzhe''s throat rolled and his head ached.


    "Mom." When he opened his mouth, his voice trembled: "are you wrong? It can''t be square."


    How could she have a room with another man...


    "your mother, I''m not old-fashioned, I can''t even recognize a woman." Xia Li saw that he was still maintaining the square circle, and was so angry that she trembled: "I tell you, you must break up with that woman, or you won''t have my mother."


    "Mom, where are you now? Where is Fangyuan now?"


    Ma jianzhe''s hand holding the mobile phone was full of blue veins, and his face was black, just like the Shura from hell. He had only a little sense left to tell him that what he heard was false and what he saw was believing.


    Only 20 minutes later, Ma jianzhe went to Zheng Li''s hotel and went upstairs in a solemn and murderous manner. At this time, Zheng Li was waiting for him at the stairway.


    "Son, how can you..." Ma jianzhe stayed up all night worrying about his bloody eyes and stubble on his chin. His tired appearance is quite different from that handsome son in her memory.


    Zheng Li was stunned.


    "Mom, where are they?" A pair of gloomy eyes, sweeping around fiercely.


    Zheng Li swallowed her throat and was frightened by Ma jianzhe''s momentum. She quickly took Ma jianzhe to the room. Her nephew pointed to the door of 4206 and said, "this is it!"Bang, bang, bang - MA jianzhe knocked at the door with the force to tear down the door.

 Chapter 696

    Fang Yuan was drunk and had a quiet night''s sleep. He had no idea of the earth shaking outside.


    When she regained consciousness, she only felt the weight of your whole body gathered on top of her head, sinking like a thousand catties. She struggled to get up and was surprised to find herself in the hotel.


    Think of what happened yesterday, the heart again hurt up, face a moment of pale.


    She didn''t go to Ma jianzhe''s appointment last night. She went to the bar and got drunk. At last, it seemed that she was with money. She subconsciously lifted the quilt and looked at herself. She was wearing the bathrobe of the hotel. The most damned thing was that there was a vacuum inside.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and the money in the same bathrobe came leisurely in: "it seems that your drinking capacity is getting better and better. You can wake up so early after drinking so much."


    It''s only five in the morning.


    Qian Jin woke up because he was uncomfortable sleeping on the sofa, but he didn''t expect Fangyuan to wake up.


    "Were you with me last night?"


    Is the performance not obvious enough?


    "Who helped me change my clothes?" Fang Yuan roared and his anger was clear.


    "Why don''t you ask if we''re doing well." Money in both hands embrace, lean on the doorframe out of the tone frivolous.


    "I''m not a little girl. I know what to do. I know who changed my clothes." After doing a lot of things, what''s the feeling of waking up the next day? Fang Yuan can''t be more clear, unless the money can''t go in, it''s very bad!


    Qian Jin grinned bitterly. As expected, nothing could be concealed from her.


    "If you throw up all over your body, I''ll ask the maid of the hotel to change it for you. By the way, I''ll wash it and dry it, and mine." Money points to itself.


    After drinking so much wine, it is not normal for Fangyuan not to vomit.


    Fang Yuan glanced at the big bed: "where did you sleep last night?"


    "Sofa!" Qian Jin vomited these two words and turned to the living room: "if you don''t sleep, you can get up and wash. I just ordered breakfast. I should be here soon."


    She was relieved that Qian Jin didn''t ask the reason why the prince drank too much last night. She got up and got out of bed and heard the knock on the door.


    "just called, did you arrive so soon?" Qian Jin also just walked to the living room, heard the voice, eyebrows slightly frown, went to open the door.


    Ma jianzhe?


    Money in?


    Four eyes opposite, is the hidden turbulent anger, both of them are not polite to each other''s malicious.


    "That''s him. The man who has a room with Fangyuan is him." Zheng Li emerges from behind Ma jianzhe, points to Qian Jin and roars to.


    Isn''t this woman in the elevator last night?


    Before Qian Jin understood what was going on, he hit Ma jianzhe with an iron fist. His strength was so strong that he was unprepared and fell to the ground two steps.


    Ma jianzhe strides in and kicks the door of the room with a foot of fury. He glances around. Finally, he sets his eyes on the bathroom with the sound of running water. Without thinking about it, he kicks the bathroom door open.


    Fang Yuan is taking a bath. He is startled and screams. He subconsciously covers his exposed body in the field.


    "Get out of here!"


    The water vapor layer by layer in the bathroom, she didn''t see who it was, but the people who kicked the door saw her appearance clearly. Ma jianzhe, who had been holding a glimmer of hope, was completely depressed.


    He worried about her for a night, but she and other men sentimental night, how ironic.


    When the facts are in front of him, forcing Ma jianzhe to believe that the red body naked body in front of him has given him embarrassment and heartache that he has never had in his life. He starts to think about himself, what has he done wrong and should he be treated like this by her?


    He loves her wholeheartedly, wants to give her all, as long as she wants all will go to satisfy, will hold her to the sky, but she actually trampled him under the foot viciously.


    Fangyuan, what is your heart made of? How can stone or iron cover the heat?


    Qian Jin knew that he had misunderstood him and wanted to explain to him. But Fang Yuan was washing in the bathroom. It was not easy for him to enter. He had to wait outside and face the baptism of Zheng Li''s murderous eyes.


    "I told you to get out of here. Did you hear me?" Fang Yuan was angry and roared loudly. He grabbed what he had and threw it away. But the man didn''t go out. Instead, he came in.


    "I call you..." he went closer and closer, and Fang Yuan saw more and more clearly. It was ma jianzhe who was angry and cold.


    Fang Yuan''s first reaction was to be flustered. Knowing that he had misunderstood him and wanted to explain, she thought of being loved by him as a stand in, and her panic turned into coldness.


    Four eyes relative, the hot air curling in the bathroom is beginning to make people cold.


    "Who do you want to let in, eh?" Ma jianzhe stares at the square circle for a long time, his dark eyes, waves and clouds are treacherous and suppress his tumultuous anger.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fang Yuan''s first sentence was not an explanation, but a cold question. At this moment, Ma jianzhe''s last fluke was gone, and the driftwood all over the world had lost his pile."If I don''t come, how can I know what you''ve done Ma jianzhe looks as if to look at her head, sharp as a blade, mercilessly shot at her, would like to cut her thousands of pieces.


    The square and round body is like falling into an ice cave, shivering slightly.


    "Ma jianzhe, what qualifications do you have to teach me?" Her cold pull lips, eyes also burst out of the hatred of peeling.


    If you want to talk about aviation dirty, how can air dirty pass MA jianzhe? He takes her as a stand in, a doll, and tramples her heart under his feet. To say air dirty, he can''t really compare with him.


    Seeing Fangyuan without regret, it is burning the last trace of rationality left by Ma jianzhe. He strides forward, only a short distance from Fangyuan: "Fangyuan, I''ll give you another chance, you and Qian Jin..."


    "you''ve seen it, and ask me what I''m doing." Fang Yuan doesn''t need to explain, and doesn''t want to explain. Instead of being spoiled by him as a stand in and finally abandoned like a stray dog, it''s better to make an understanding of it now. Maybe it''s good to bring him a green cap, at least not so humiliating.


    Fang Yuan has his own self-esteem, and he is not allowed to trample on it, including Ma jianzhe!


    "You''re saying it again." Ma jianzhe suddenly grabbed her neck, gritted his teeth and growled. His uncontrollable anger burst out, and the hatred from his scarlet eyes almost devoured her.


    Why hate her?


    Fangyuan cold smile, beautiful eyes gathered layers of water mist, she can not see this man, good strange.


    "Ma jianzhe, are you deaf or blind? Can''t you see or hear?" She sneered, as if laughing at his self deception.


    "How could you be so mean." Ma jianzhe''s sharp eyes can kill people: "is I not satisfied with you, or you are born so cheap."


    "What do you think?"


    Fang Yuan finished this sentence, the strength on the neck deepened, began to breathe, white face rose like pig liver color.


    She didn''t struggle or resist, as if only in this way could she erase her love for Ma jianzhe.


    Be more and more cruel to her, so as to hate her more and more. She hates the one who loves Ma jianzhe deeply and likes the square circle that once ravaged other people''s feelings.


    It''s so hard to love someone. She doesn''t want to love another person any more.


    half of the bathroom did not move, Zheng Li worried about going over to see it, this look scared her face, Kwai rushed in, beating Ma Jianzhe''s arm, nervously said: "son, you let go, you fast, you have to choke her."


    She didn''t worry about Fang Yuan, she just felt that this kind of woman was not worthy of her son''s going to prison for her.


    Ma jianzhe''s reason is no longer any more. His red eyes are blatant in the background of his eyes. Regardless of Zheng Li''s slapping, he asks maliciously: "I''ll ask you again, have you and Qian Jin had anything happened?"


    Fang Yuan has said something. Everything in front of her is confused. She thinks she is going to die.


    "Ma jianzhe, she is going to die, you have to let go of it quickly..." Xia Li was so anxious that she didn''t know what to look for. She directly knocked on Ma jianzhe''s back and pulled back his reason.


    Seeing Fangyuan almost rolled his eyes, he realized what he was doing. He let go of his hand. Fangyuan slipped down like a loach and fell to the ground.


    "Fangyuan, Fangyuan..." Ma jianzhe''s heart thumped for a moment. Panic filled his heart. He slapped her cheek and pinched her people, trying to wake him up.


    She can''t, he has a lot of words to say to her...


    "cough..." when Ma jianzhe was about to lose hope, Fang Yuan coughed twice and his eyebrows frowned together.


    He was relieved that she was alive.


    Fang Yuan coldly swept away Ma jianzhe''s hand and vomited out a word: "get out of here!"


    He should have strangled her just now, so that anyone can end it.


    Her face disdain, the condensation of hate, like a thorn in the heart of Ma jianzhe, he cold and merciless ridicule, high up looking down at Fangyuan: "I will not let you die, Fangyuan, I will not let you go."


    His sincerity will give Fangyuan the price it deserves.


    Fang Yuan said coldly and looked up at him with haughty eyebrows: "whatever you want, but can you go out first, or do you like the way I see me without clothes?"


    Ma jianzhe''s brow frowned and her heavy eyes looked at her. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After one second, two seconds and three seconds, she turned and left.


    The door of the bathroom was shaken by him, so was the heart of Fangyuan.


    Closed his eyes, the corner of his eyes seemed to have tears slowly fall, he left, they seem to be really over.


    I don''t know how long it took for Fangyuan to sort out her thoughts, get dressed and come out of the bathroom.


    Qian Jin sat on the bed smoking, his right face swollen and blue: "why don''t you explain to him?"


    "There''s something to explain." Fang Yuan''s voice is light, can''t hear the mood: "breakfast came, I''m hungry."


    Now Fangyuan is still in the mood to eat. Qian Jin looks at her in disbelief and is attracted by the finger print on her neck.Did he just pinch her?


    "Don''t you eat it?" Fang Yuan turned his head and asked. Without waiting for an answer, he wolfed down the sandwich, and the lines of tears on his face were clearly visible.


    That''s it. It''s good, isn''t it?

 Chapter 697

    As soon as the smoke from one end was covered up, the other was on fire again.


    Fang Hua was awakened by the light, and the voice of dry tongue came from his ears. He lifted his eyes and was stunned. A group of people who looked like reporters were shooting at him with long guns and short guns. They didn''t know what to say.


    He subconsciously raised his hand to cover up, and found his right hand was pressed. Looking down, he saw that it was Gu Ying.


    Fang Hua and Gu Ying are covered in the same quilt, and their shoulders are exposed. It can be seen that neither she nor he is dressed.


    Maybe it was also a wake-up call. Gu Ying moved her eyes and opened her eyes. Before she could say anything to Hua''s shocked eyes, she was stabbed in her eyes by the flash of the camera. She turned back and saw countless eyes and cameras.


    Gu Ying''s scream of "ah" subconsciously drills into Fang Hua''s arms to seek shelter. This action also brings Fang Hua back to her senses in panic. She stretches up the quilt and yells: "get out of here."


    They wanted to say something. They met Fang Hua''s Scarlet eyes and closed their mouths as soon as their throat was closed. But there were still bold reporters holding up the microphone and saying, "as a member of the political and Law Commission, you know the law and violate the law. Do you have anything to say now?"


    Go to your motherfucker''s Committee, who is!


    Fang Hua just wanted to refute, heard a roar from the corridor: "Zhang Qi is here!"


    You look at me and I look at you. Then they look at Fang Hua and ask, "aren''t you Zhang Qi?"


    "Who is special?"


    It''s over. I''ve broken into the wrong room and photographed the wrong person. I don''t know who''s good. It''s disrespectful to run first. It''s important for Zhang Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, the reporters who were just around the bed disappeared in an instant. They even closed the door for them.


    Fang Hua didn''t know how to describe his inner feelings. He felt more disgusting than eating excrement.


    "Are they all gone?" Gu Ying heard the sound and came out of the quilt. When she saw Fang Hua''s strong chest, she thought of last night''s red face.


    "I, you..." Fang Hua didn''t know how to ask, so Gu Ying hung down her head shyly and said, "it''s my voluntary, it has nothing to do with you."


    A word of my own volition is worth more than a thousand words. What they have done is ready to be answered.


    Overnight, Fang Hua''s world began to disintegrate and collapse. He didn''t know how it became like this?


    Yesterday, he felt bored and agreed to Ma jianzhe''s meeting request, but he made an appointment for Gu Ying and asked them to have a good talk. He remembered that he didn''t get close to Gu Ying. She lost control of her emotions and movements, so she tied her up with a towel or something. Later, he went to the bar downstairs and drank a few drinks. Later, he seemed to see Li Nuan, even with her Did incredible things.


    Fang Hua''s eyes narrowed and anxiously looked at the messy ground. He and Gu Ying''s clothes were interwoven and thrown on the ground, as if to tell him how warm they were last night.


    as like as two peas on the floor, Fang Hua saw the white dress, the same white skirt as chestnut, and the dress she wore last night with her beloved chill warm.


    As if the skull was heavily hammered, Fang Hua''s body trembled and could not help but fear.


    Last night, he drank too much and took Gu Ying as a warm chestnut and went to sleep?


    With this understanding, Fang Hua would like to give himself a slap and scold himself as a scum. While refusing Gu Ying, he took her as Li Nuan''s stand in.


    Gu Ying saw that he did not speak for a long time. She looked at his broken eyes and knew what he was doing.


    Bitter overflow a smile, endure the discomfort of the body, picked up the clothes on the ground, got up and got out of bed. Before entering the bathroom, she pretended to be generous and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let you be responsible for me, this is my heart''s willing."


    The sound of the water splashing in the bathroom sounded. Fang Hua raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. He was angry. At the same time, he saw a red color on the white sheet under Gu Ying''s quilt.


    She, for the first time!


    Over the years, Fang Hua is either training or carrying out tasks. Women don''t have a crush on Fang Yuan. He has never even held hands with others, let alone such an intimate act of integration. This is Gu Ying''s first and also his.


    Fang Hua doesn''t know how to reduce the damage to Gu Ying to the minimum. It seems that nothing can make up for the damage to her.


    I closed my eyes and my brain was like paste.


    Half an hour later, Gu Ying, who had taken a bath, came out of the bathroom. She was dressed neatly. For the first time, she didn''t tie up her ponytail. Instead, she put them in front of her chest. It seemed that she was deliberately hiding something, but Fang Hua saw the mottled kisses. It was shocking.


    At this moment, Fang Hua felt more and more that he was not an individual, or that he was not a person.


    "I''m sorry." Fang Hua hoarse voice, like Gu Ying apologized.


    Gu Ying pulled a smile, a little astringent: "I said it was voluntary, you did not force me."After pondering for a while, Gu Ying said, "I like you, and I''m willing to give myself to you. You don''t have to feel sorry for me."


    Her understanding makes Fang Hua feel shameless.


    He is a gentleman. He has been, is and will be. He has an infinite halo on him. He is not allowed to violate morality.


    Fang Hua''s silence seemed to be pondering, pondering for a long time, looking at Gu Ying with burning eyes and firmly saying, "I will be responsible."


    Fang Hua knows how important a girl''s innocence is to her.


    Gu Ying''s body a meal, stiff looking at Fang Hua: "what do you say?"


    "Let''s get married."


    Gu Ying has predicted that maybe Fang Hua doesn''t admit it, or as if she did at the beginning, say sorry to her, or say something like I''ll compensate you, but marriage is not her speculation.


    Although Gu Ying''s purpose is to marry Fang Hua, it is also under the pressure of public opinion and her brother. She wants Fang Hua to agree. It must be a long and painful thing. However, she can''t imagine that it is he who proposes to marry.


    As expected, as Fang Yuan said, Fang Hua regarded the noble quality of Jun as everything, and did not allow any defilement.


    Now what should she do, let it be, agree or refuse, promise or reserve.


    Gu Ying''s silence makes Fang Hua feel more guilty. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say. Just as she thinks about it, Gu Ying''s mobile phone rings, which is Gu Muchen.


    "Brother."


    "Where have you been all night?" Gu Muchen''s voice is very cold, through the cold microphone more show his anger.


    "I''m... I''m sorry. I slept at a friend''s house and forgot to call you, which worried you."


    Gu Muchen narrowed his eyes, obviously did not believe: "which friend."


    "Oh, I''m just a friend. You don''t know him. Well, I''ll go and wash myself. I''ll talk about it when I get home." Gu Ying hung up in a hurry.


    Gu Muchen looked at the jump picture, vaguely felt that something was going to happen.


    "Gu Ying, I..."


    "you let me think about it, it''s too sudden."

 Chapter 698

    "Where are you going, I''ll see you off." After breakfast, Qian Jin went downstairs with Fangyuan and looked at her slightly pale face. She was worried.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi. Be careful on the way."


    In my memory, this is the first time that Fangyuan takes off the thorn on her body and talks with him politely and gently, which is simply creepy.


    Fang Yuan left the hotel and took a taxi to his apartment. He realized that he didn''t have any money. He didn''t even have a mobile phone. He couldn''t even pay for the taxi. Fortunately, the guard on duty in the community was familiar today. He borrowed 100 yuan, paid the fare and said thanks to the doorman.


    Fang Hua was not at home. She thought she had gone for a morning run, so she decided to wait at the door.


    Gu Ying has been waiting here too many times. She also specially put a small bench here with soft cushions. To think about it, this girl is very difficult and rare. She has been hurt so much by her brother, but she can still deliver her heart bravely. She sighs at her courage.


    She always thought that she was the strong in her feelings and could despise all the heroes. Until now, she knew that she was the weak and the most humble one.


    Self mockery of the hook hook lip corner, she suddenly want to chestnut warm, want to ask how she was cruel down and Gu Muchen break up, that feeling is what, heartache do not give up at ease or not easy?


    She''s got a lot of ideas, but she hasn''t!


    Fang Yuan sat in Gu Ying''s small bench, thinking and waiting. After a long time, the elevator tinkled and Fang Hua came out decadent.


    He was dressed in formal clothes with some wrinkles. Obviously, he came back after spending the night outside. It was not Fangyuan''s idea that he went out for a morning run.


    deja vu squinted, the round dog''s nose seemed to smell perfume, and it was a familiar deja vu.


    "All morning, why are you here?" Fang Hua was obviously flustered and unconsciously arranged her clothes, as if she were afraid of being found dead.


    "You didn''t go home last night?" The square went straight to the theme and he smelled it. It was the smell of chestnut love.


    Fang Hua did not answer. He opened the door and let her in. He asked, "did you quarrel with Ma jianzhe?"


    She saw something wrong with Fang Hua, and Fang Hua also saw something wrong with Fangyuan. She seldom saw indifference and calm in her face. She was always so rebellious, and her eyes were full of provocative fireworks.


    "No Fang Yuan fell down on the sofa and stretched out his waist lazily: "before you care about me, you should confess yourself, say where you went last night and what woman you fooled around with."


    Fang Hua''s face flashed a touch of uneasiness: "what are you talking about nonsense?"


    "you don''t know how to wipe your mouth when you steal food. You still have the perfume of this woman."


    "You, you''re wrong."


    "Can your sister, my dog nose, smell wrong?" Fang Yuan narrowed her eyes and scanned Fang Hua with her inquiring eyes: "to be honest, is there a woman outside?"


    Fang Yuan thought Fang Hua would retort, but he was silent, which made Fang Yuan obviously surprised.


    Unexpected.


    "Brother, you really...


    " Yuanyuan, please don''t talk, let me think about it. " Fang Hua lowered her head. She could not see the expression on his face, but could feel the tangle on Fang Hua''s body.


    It is what has happened that makes Fang Hua have such feelings, and what kind of things it is that makes Fang Hua hard to speak up.


    Fang Hua thought about it for a long time. When Fang Yuan was about to fall asleep, he opened his mouth and asked, "Yuanyuan, I think I may be getting married."


    "With whom?" The name list of her blind date was given to him, but she has not arranged to meet him yet. Where did she get married? Gu Ying?


    Gu Ying?


    The pupils of the square and round pupils were slightly contracted.


    "I think you guessed it." Fang Hua raised his head and laughed at himself: "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect anything overnight."


    "Why?" As he said, what happened overnight.


    "I..." Fang Hua was hard to say, but he still decided to tell Fang Yuan the whole story. He didn''t have any experience in this field, but Fang Yuan was different. Maybe he could give him a better opinion.


    Fang Yuan was stunned, and all his movements and expressions were stiff.


    How could their brother and sister be miserable? One was taken as a stand in, and was also proud that he had found the happiness of this life. He was the woman who should not sleep when he was drunk. Ha ha... God can be a joke.


    Fang Yuan chuckled bitterly and murmured: "we brothers and sisters are really in the same boat."


    "What do you say?"


    Fang Yuan shook her head: "nothing"


    she didn''t intend to tell Fang Hua about her relationship with Ma jianzhe. After moving out of the villa in the southern suburbs in a few days, Fang Yuan thoroughly sorted out the relationship with Ma jianzhe. She told him that it was not too late. What''s more, she did not intend to tell Fang Hua what the truth of the breakup was.


    Such a disgraceful thing, she alone in mind.


    "Brother, what are you going to do? Are you really going to marry Gu Ying?" It means calling Gu Muchen brother and Li Nuan sister-in-law, which is undoubtedly a stab in Fang Hua''s heart with a knife."I don''t know." His reason told him that he should do so, but his feelings told him not to. The two villains were tearing in his mind, which made him pain everywhere but had no clue.


    "Brother, I''m willing to do this kind of thing, or... Forget it." Although I''m sorry for Gu Ying to say that, it''s really no one who is forcing anyone. We are all adults, and it''s the first time for us to lose.


    You ask Fang Yuan why he knows that his brother is also the first time. From small to large, Fang Hua only likes Li Nuan and gives advice.


    "No, this is I drink too much, I put her..." Fang Hua firmly shook his head: "I can''t do this."


    He has a bad conscience.


    What can we do? We can''t smash Gu Ying with money. After all, money is the most important thing for the family.


    Fang Yuan is also thinking about it. He has put forward several opinions, which have been rejected by Fang Hua. It seems that there is only one way left, marriage!


    Gu Ying on the other side returned to Biyuan and saw Gu Muchen sitting on the sofa waiting for her with a serious expression. There were fresh photos just released on the table top.


    Gu Ying''s face turned white and her voice was dry and hoarse and she called out "brother."


    "Is this what you call a friend?" Gu Muchen''s front foot just hung up with Gu Ying''s phone, someone in the back foot sent these bed photos of her good sister and Fang Hua to blackmail him.


    It doesn''t matter if the money is not. What matters is whether it is true or not.


    "Brother, I..."


    Gu Ying''s hard to say, let Gu Muchen know that this is not a P-map, it seems that the person wanted 3 million or gave him a discount.


    Gu Muchen angry eyes scattered bloodthirsty light, gnashing teeth staring at the photo of Fang Hua questioned: "is he forced you."


    "It''s not my brother. I''m willing to."


    "Willingly or voluntarily climbed into his bed?" He knows Gu Ying, but he also knows Fang Hua. If he wanted Gu Ying to be taken down by him, he doesn''t have to wait until now. Instead, Gu Ying''s behavior is very strange recently. How could he take such private photos without premeditation?


    Gu Ying drooped her head and bit her lips in tears.


    "Sorry, brother."


    Sure enough As he thought.


    Gu Ying, how could you be so confused


    Ah, ah, it''s too hard to rush the task. I want to sleep, and I can''t finish this month

 Chapter 699

    "How did you come back?" After talking about him for a long time, Fang Hua has doubts about Fang Yuan. She has always been a serious patient who sleeps late and sleeps in bed. She appears early in the morning for the first time in the world. It is obvious that there is a problem, but Fang Yuan doesn''t seem to want to say.


    "I''ll come back and get something." The square and round face was calm, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    She got up and went to her room.


    Fang Hua loves to be clean. Every place in the house is well cleaned, including the bedroom she doesn''t live in. It is clean and spotless.


    Fang Yuan throws herself on the big bed and stares at the ceiling with a long sigh. What should she do next?


    In order not to let Fang Hua detect anything, Fangyuan rummaged out a box in the wardrobe, and without knowing what was in it, he went out.


    "Haven''t you had breakfast yet?" Fang Hua tied up her apron and prepared to make something to eat.


    "I did." Fang Yuan said to Fang Hua in the kitchen, raised the small box on his hand and called out: "I found the thing. I left first. I have something to call." By the way, she also took Fang Hua''s wallet from the tea table.


    Without money, it''s difficult to walk. Fangyuan can''t let him know, so he can only use this method.


    Fang Hua doesn''t have much cash in her wallet. The rest are bank cards. If Fang Yuan is right, the password should be Li NUANG''s birthday. After all, every year, Fang Hua will give gifts to Li NUANG, but it is her sister who can perfunctorily perfunctorily.


    She returned the guard''s 100 yuan and said thank you. Fangyuan took a taxi and went to the mall. She needed a new suit of clothes, a new mobile phone and a new self.


    Today''s Fangyuan took his brother''s card, but he was not as confident as before. He only changed his clothes and shoes, bought a new mobile phone, entered the beauty salon, and changed his image.


    She cut her long hair short and dyed it black and blue. Under the light and sunlight, she could see the slight blue, which was not as conspicuous as she had been. Even the shop assistant who knew her well could see that there was something wrong with her, but Fangyuan was so cold that she did not dare to speak.


    All the things in Fangyuan are in the villa in the southern suburbs, including ID card. Without it, you can''t apply for a new mobile phone card or check in at a hotel. At this moment, it seems that money is not very important.


    After thinking about it for a while, Fangyuan still decided to return to the villa. Muddling is not her character. It''s time to finish as soon as possible.


    In the southern suburbs, the air pressure is low and the air is cold.


    Ma jianzhe sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the direction of the gate. He came back from the hotel like this, as if waiting for someone.


    Zheng Li had to go to the company to report today, but when this incident happened, she was really worried about Ma jianzhe. She simply followed her back and saw Xia Li, who had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    The memory of Xiali is still when they were in University. They wore high ponytail and often played with Ma jianzhe. They dressed like a boy. Now they have become women. How time flies.


    Xia Li didn''t expect to see Zheng Li here. She didn''t expect that she would be her best assistant. She not only saw the picture of Fang Yuan and Qian entering the room, but also took Ma jianzhe to the front, which saved her a lot of things. Originally, she was still thinking about what kind of excuse could Ma jianzhe see the photos of their private meeting Suspect it''s on her head.


    It turns out that God is helping her.


    Xia Li''s heart was surmised with a smile. On her face, she was extremely worried about Ma jianzhe. She pursed her lips and looked at him from time to time, as if she had something to say but didn''t dare to say it.


    "Jianzhe, what''s going on here?" The dressing glasses of the porch were all broken on the floor, which were obviously human traces. Zheng Li wanted to say it as soon as she entered the door. Seeing Ma jianzhe''s face sink into ink, she pressed it down. However, over time, it was more and more fermented in her heart.


    What kind of life did he have with the woman Fangyuan and why? He still wanted to marry her.


    Ma jianzhe said nothing and sat there like a sculpture.


    "Jianzhe, you..." Xiali saw Zheng Li angry, quickly came to pull her, advised: "aunt, jianzhe must be very uncomfortable now, you give him time to calm down."


    Say, go to get the tool, sweep the debris on the floor.


    She wants to pretend to be kind and generous in front of Zheng Li, which is not even a toe.


    "No sweeping!" Ma jianzhe, who has been silent for a long time, opened his mouth. His voice was cold.


    "Why don''t you keep it? Do you still want to let that woman come back?" Zheng Li roared, watching Ma jianzhe feel more and more cowardly.


    "She will come back." Ma jianzhe is determined.


    In such a low-pressure air, Zheng Li did not stay for long before she left, and Xiali left each other''s phone number and asked her to call her as soon as she had something to do.


    "You go, too."


    Xiali shallow smile smile, slightly shake head: "do not go, I am here to accompany you."


    "Don''t let me repeat what I said twice."Ma jianzhe, who was a fool in everything, was gone. He was cold and murderous. It was the first time that she saw Ma jianzhe.


    Charley is also, was the most loved woman with a green hat, he probably angry to kill it.


    I didn''t insist on it. I was afraid that I would catch fire. I told him to call me if I had something to do. I left with my bag. I didn''t take out the picture from the beginning to the end. It may be useful to keep it later.


    Ma jianzhe did so from the morning to the afternoon. He was cold and numb. He was about to survive. The door was opened.


    It was a brand-new square circle. She wore a red leather dress and stepped on a seven inch stiletto. She showed her beautiful legs without politeness. What caught people''s eyes was not her clothes, but her extremely short hair. With her arrogant and contemptuous expression, she seems to be the master of success at this moment.


    She has changed, all changed overnight.


    Fang Yuan was ready to meet him, but he didn''t expect that he would wait for her in the reception hall.


    She frowned and took a look at it. She thought of herself who was crazy here last night and laughed coldly at the bottom of her heart.


    "I''ll get my things, take them and go." Fang Yuan''s expression is indifferent and his voice is not afraid of any temperature.


    She controlled her expression and emotion very well. She was calm and calm, but her heart was full of waves.


    Yesterday and today, before 24 hours, her world has been turned upside down. She is glad that she has a strong pressure resistance. She can support her to come back here and have a peaceful dialogue with him, instead of kneeling at his feet and crying. Why should you treat me like this? Why don''t you love me?

 Chapter 700

    Ma jianzhe did not speak. She took his silence as a response and went directly to the second floor without changing shoes.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have much luggage when he moved in. He only had a 24 inch box and a few clothes. These were added later.


    The rest of her suits and hats were pulled out of the closet and put them into her closet.


    She was proud to declare war on Ma jianzhe and said that this was her territory. Now she found out that she was the intruder, the most ridiculous one.


    Looking around the room, every one is full of memories of Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan. On the big bed, on the sofa and in the bathroom, there are countless combinations between her and him. On the tea table, on the dressing table / bedside table, her articles occupy most of the places, leaving Ma jianzhe with no more than a slap in the face. Every time, Ma jianzhe smiles and fondly rubs her head How can you have so many things? But after that, he would buy her a lot of things she liked, useful, useless, cheap and expensive. As long as she liked them, even the stars and moon, he would take them and give them to her.


    She thought it was love. It turned out to be a ridiculous trick.


    Once all of everything like a movie slowly put, her pressure out of breath.


    She couldn''t stay here any longer, it was full of memories about them, which made her want to go crazy.


    Fang Yuan just simply cleaned up two pieces, the rest all do not want, took his personal belongings, turned to Ma jianzhe''s cold eyebrows.


    "Where are you going?" As soon as Ma jianzhe opened his mouth, the air pressure suddenly dropped a few minutes, and her breathing became more difficult.


    "It''s good to go anywhere. In short, it shouldn''t stay here, should it?" At the same time, the answer to the outside of the trunk pressure.


    "I''m asking you, where do you want to go?" Big hand grabs Fang Yuan''s arm, will she hold, cold way: "want to find money into?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business." The square circle slightly side head, the voice is indifferent, turned the arm but did not earn to take off.


    "Let go


    "I''ll ask you if you want to find money." The voice under the fury is also deliberately suppressed.


    "So what, no, what?" Fang Yuan turned back and looked into Ma jianzhe''s angry eyes. The burning anger was burning her out.


    Did he hate him? He brought him a "green hat". But she also hated her. Ma jianzhe didn''t love her, just took her as a stand in.


    All her love, in an instant, became a huge joke.


    "Fangyuan, I''m giving you the last chance, like explaining that you won''t leave me, and you won''t have any connection with Qian Jin any more."


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of square and round. At this moment, Ma jianzhe''s eyes turned big and pleaded. She was stunned and her mouth was cold and small.


    Begging? Even if the plea is not for her, it is the love for the woman named Heidi.


    Fangyuan is like eating the most bitter Coptis, that kind of spread to the heart of the depression make her nose sour.


    Ma jianzhe, how much do you love Heidi? How much do you beg a woman with a "green hat" for you not to leave?


    Hehe, hehe, the more she thought about it, the more she wanted to laugh. She did the same.


    "Ma jianzhe." She put on Ma jianzhe''s eyes, and the smile on her mouth was full of sarcasm: "is it me or you who are mean and beg a green woman not to leave? Why, is it that I live too well or you can''t find another woman. "


    She can''t be deceived by his illusion, she can''t lose the last self-respect and pride.


    This sentence instantly ignited Ma jianzhe''s strong suppressed anger. On his cold face, his eyes were filled with the meaning of killing, and he wanted to kill her.


    Man''s face is the final bottom line, this moment''s Square mercilessly stepped on, will his self-esteem face flour thin broken.


    It''s really damned that he still hopes for her.


    "Fangyuan, I didn''t think you were so mean before."


    The word "mean" was spitting fiercely. His dark eyes were dim and cold, just like a sharp blade stabbed her heart without any politeness. The hand holding her arm was so strong that she could not be crushed.


    Obviously, her body is suffering from great pain, but how can this second, her heart pain, submerged all the pain, she only felt that her heart was pricked with tens of millions of needles, is full of holes.


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and pressed down the water vapor coming out of his eyes. His voice mocked: "don''t dirty your noble hand, I''m such a mean person. Please let go."


    "Let go, let you go to another man?" Ma jianzhe ruthlessly pulled her to his side, tightly close to him: "Fangyuan, since who sleeps who, you stay to let me sleep, what''s wrong with me to give you money?"At the moment, Ma jianzhe also wants to keep her people.


    "Even if I don''t love you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you love. After all, you sleep so well."


    Sure enough, keeping yourself is due to the resemblance of Heidi.


    Although she knows this fact for a long time, she still has to ask. Fangyuan is like being exposed to the vast sea. The cold and heartache Almost sink her, but she can''t catch the driftwood in the distance.


    He was so close to her, but so far away from her.


    Ma jianzhe did not wait for her answer, the next second he picked her up and fell on the bed, tearing her clothes like a beast.


    It''s a one-piece bra skirt with a zipper at the back, which is really easy to take off.


    Before Fangyuan had time to react, her whole skin touched the air, which made her feel cool. Fang Yuan shivered and glared at Ma jianzhe, shouting for him to get out of the way.


    "Everyone else can, why can''t I? Don''t forget we haven''t broken up yet." Ma jianzhe grabbed her hand in front of her and pressed it to the top of his head. His strength was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Her struggle in Ma jianzhe''s eyes, like a great joke, lips with a sneer, eyes satirized to the extreme.


    Fang Yuan remembered that time of no pleasant intimacy, which caused her endless pain and suffering. If she could not escape once, the end would be even worse.


    At this time, the round head is turning fast, and hard hitting can only stimulate his sadism. If he is obedient, maybe he will disgust her baseness and shameless, so as to let her go, even if he can''t, he can minimize the harm to himself.


    Thinking like this, Fangyuan stopped struggling, drew up one side of the mouth, looking at Ma jianzhe charming smile.


    "Of course. After all, you will serve me comfortably, won''t you?" Her frivolous and charming words made Ma jianzhe frown, and her pressure on her hands was also relaxed.


    Fang Yuan broke free without pushing Ma jianzhe away. Instead of pushing Ma jianzhe away, Fang Yuan put his upper body up slightly. His lips rubbed against Ma jianzhe''s lips and vomited disgusting words.


    "To tell you the truth, your income is much better than money. In terms of that, I still like you better. No, you are the most satisfactory one in all my experiences," she said


    Obviously, it is a soft voice with deep bones, but it is like a knife that cuts through Ma jianzhe''s last hidden feelings.


    Where is such a mean and shameless woman worthy of his humiliation?


    The burning light in Ma jianzhe''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He tore the square circle apart in disgust. Looking at her, there was no emotion in his eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was cruel and ruthless. He said, "do you deserve it?"


    The weight on the body disappeared, a slam of the door came, the round body, could not stop trembling.


    Fang Yuan lies on the bed, looking at the ceiling, with no focus in his eyes.


    When it''s over, everything is over. Slowly close your eyes, tears flow down the corner of your eyes...


    MA jianzhe is in a bad mood, and the car is driving out with the momentum of hitting a dead man. Everyone does not wait for him to honk his horn, and all that can be allowed is to make way for him. It is not good to argue with the madman.


    It''s said that Yihuan has opened a new bar recently, but it hasn''t passed. Today, he even gave Yihuan a hand. On the way, he called Gu Muchen.


    Gu Muchen was supposed to call Ma jianzhe. He answered the appointment and drove to Yihuan!


    Yihuan''s bar is open in the daytime and at night. Today, his style depends on his mood. Today, he is in a good mood. He gets dry at 2 p.m., but there are few people at night.


    That makes it so dry, is it for yourself?


    Ma jianzhe took a cold glance at the few people on the dance floor and went directly to the second floor.


    The second floor is open and hidden. It''s a place where Yi Huan entertains friends. There are countless good wines...


    "how did you come?" Yihuan lies on the sofa with one foot resting on the back of the sofa, one foot bent on the sofa, one hand holding grapes to his mouth, the other holding funny videos to pass the time.


    See the person is Ma jianzhe, head also just slightly Yang Yang, move also did not move.


    "Get up and drink with me!" Ma jianzhe is a command tone, so Yihuan is very unhappy, he and he seems not very familiar with it.


    Yi Huan''s personality is not so good that he naturally doesn''t pay attention to Ma jianzhe. He goes straight to the wine cabinet and randomly draws a bottle of wine. He opens the bottle and blows it like a cow''s drink.


    Yihuan stops feeding grapes to himself. He looks at Ma jianzhe with disdainful eyes. His wine is very expensive. It''s a waste to drink like this.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ma jianzhe is also a man who doesn''t need money. He can settle the account for him later.


    Yi Huan brushes the video in boredom. Ma jianzhe sits opposite him and drinks one bottle after another. After a long time, Yi Huan tilts his head and pulls his mouth: "did you quarrel with Fangyuan?"From the speed and quantity of his drinking, it''s not just a simple fight. If you can''t make the two people wave in vain.


    With this recognition, Yi Huan came to his strength and flattered Ma jianzhe. He poured wine for him and asked, "I''m not comfortable in my heart. It''s no use just drinking. You have to say it out."


    His favorite thing now is to watch lovers fight and not love.


    Be taken with green hat son this kind of thing, don''t say Ma jianzhe, even if change into other men also can''t say.


    "Drinking is harmful, or chatting. Chatting can relieve emotions." Yi Huan coaxes.


    Ma jianzhe is silent!

 Chapter 701

    Yi Huan is still luring Ma jianzhe, but he seems to be dumb, except drinking a word.


    Muggle a neuropathy one, Yi Huan scornfully hummed, Gu Muchen came.


    Since he can''t open Ma jianzhe''s mouth, can Gu Muchen pry open it? Yihuan is in a good mood again.


    Gu Muchen coldly glanced at the empty wine bottle on the ground, frowned immediately and asked, "did you quarrel with Fangyuan?"


    People who can make Ma jianzhe drink like this have no one else except Fangyuan.


    "No quarrel, break up." Ma jianzhe''s heart is tight, and the corners of his mouth draw a self mocking arc.


    He took off his self-esteem to retain, but got ridicule, ha ha, maybe it''s not Fangyuan''s heart that''s too cruel, but why he''s trapped so deeply.


    From Heidi, he didn''t return to the beginning when he was kicked. In Fangyuan, the ending was the same. He didn''t even know what he had done wrong, so he became what he is now.


    Ma jianzhe stuffy thinking, grab the bottle to continue to drink.


    He does not want sober, want to be drunk, drunk won''t think of the square circle, will not think of the dirty things she has done.


    Just a few words, just like a bolt from the blue, Yihuan can''t recover for a long time. Even Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan, who are so close to each other, even break up?


    Gu Muchen is also a surprise, looking at Ma jianzhe eyebrow unripe twist: "how to return a responsibility."


    The day before, he borrowed his building to play a video of love, and the next day he broke up. What is the efficiency and what is the situation?


    Hearing the speech, Ma jianzhe picked up the Gudong and drank it. He heavily went to the side of the table, with a self mocking smile on his mouth. He said wrongly, "she doesn''t want me, she doesn''t want me anymore..."


    a man, saying that, actually cried, like a child who lost his beloved toy, was so heartbreaking and crying.


    He didn''t want to cry, like a girl, but the tears flowed without any sign. The more he controlled, the more sad he felt, the more tears he shed. I don''t know whether he broke out because of his extreme depression, or whether he was really drunk and could not control himself.


    Yi Huan Meng, Gu Muchen also muddled.


    They have seen a girl cry like this, but it''s the first time for a man to do this. What should he do? Hug him, pat him on the back, or touch his head to stop him crying.


    Yi Huan and Ma jianzhe look at each other, and then look away awkwardly. Let him cry. It''s not a sin for a man to cry.


    After Ma jianzhe left, Fang Yuan called the moving company to help pack up all her belongings. She cleaned up the mess she had made last night. If it can be recovered, if it can''t be recovered, that''s it.


    Fang Yuan stood in the same place, looking at the slightly empty room, repeatedly something from her body to take away, pain, she laughed, eyes also filled with tears.


    She put the black card given by Ma jianzhe on the bedside table, pressed it with a small lamp, and finally made the bed.


    After finishing all this, it has been several hours. Fang Yuan took a deep and deep look at it, and slammed the gate.


    "Miss, where are these things going?"


    When the person from the moving company asked, Fangyuan thought that she had not found a place to live, but just wanted to escape. Her follow-up had not been considered at all.


    Back to the apartment, Fang Hua will worry, go to Leyan, she will hold her gossiping, now Fangyuan, just want to find a quiet place to stay.


    "Go..." Fang Yuan''s voice was slightly heavy. She dropped her eyes as if she was thinking. After half a ring, she lifted her eyes and said faintly, "look for a hotel at will."


    She wants to study Li Nuan and live in a hotel.


    The person of moving company is stupefied for a while, still don''t understand come over how to return a responsibility, see square circle drive her that car to go first, follow up in a hurry.


    As Fang Yuan said, she casually found a hotel and opened a luxurious room with her ID card. As soon as they were ordered, they moved things up and piled a room full of them.


    Fang Yuan settled the bill for the moving company, continued the expenses for a month at the front desk, took two pieces of clothes and left.


    She''s going to relax, find a place no one knows, and recover herself.


    At this moment, Fang Yuan was so selfish and hateful that she completely forgot that there were still a group of people who cared about her, cared about her and cared for her.


    Fang Yuan disappeared the day before. No one knew where she had gone. Yue Yan stayed up almost all night. She looked for all the places she might go and made countless phone calls. However, there was no Fang Yuan''s whereabouts. As a last resort, she called Fang Hua. Maybe her brother knew her whereabouts.


    Fang Hua saw Fang Yuan during the day, and told Yue Yan not to worry, which made her a heart stable.


    Yueyan originally thought that Fangyuan would go to work the next day, but after waiting for a week, she still didn''t see Fangyuan''s shadow. At first, she was connected to the phone, and then she always turned off the phone.


    This head of Fang Hua is also, in addition to the day saw Fangyuan, then can not find her, called ma jianzhe, he just said in a light tone: "we broke up."Why would break up, when to divide the hand, where did Fang Yuan go, Ma jianzhe as a party can not give an answer.


    Fang Hua is angry and angry, but he has no way. What can he do as a brother?


    In order to find Fang Yuan, Fang Hua found her friend in the police station. She found out that Fang Yuan had a room in the hotel. However, people said that it was true. But she just put things in the hotel, and the people were not there. She also inquired about trains, airplanes and other means of transportation, but she did not find Fangyuan. She looked like a steaming human being, just like Li Nuan.


    "When Li Nuan disappeared, I was like this?" Gu Muchen''s hands in his arms, wringing a pair of sword eyebrows, looking at the drunk man on the sofa, his doubts multiplied. At that time, he was so annoying and embarrassed?


    Yi Huan squats beside Ma jianzhe, holding his cheek and watching. He doesn''t know what he''s looking at. After half a sound, he gets up and asks Gu Muchen in the same tone: "Wei Sijia left at the beginning, and I''m like this ghost?"


    Gu Muchen looked at him, then Ma jianzhe and nodded.


    Yi Huan looks at Ma jianzhe and Gu Muchen and nods.


    The original love this thing, give people the same pain, think of the cure method is the same, drunk to solve a thousand worries, but I don''t know what is the worry.


    After Fang Yuan left for a few days, Ma jianzhe drank for a few days. He didn''t wash his face, change his clothes, or go back home. He knew that Fang Yuan had gone, but he didn''t know that Fang Yuan had gone completely. He didn''t even leave a thought for him.

 Chapter 702

    A month later, Fang Yuan went back to the hotel where the articles were placed. He checked out and carefully sorted out all the things. What Ma jianzhe bought was rejected, what he gave away, what he bought with Ma jianzhe''s money... Fang Yuan thought about it and decided to stay. After all, these beautiful clothes are innocent.


    What''s more, she won''t have any chance to go shopping again. She has to work hard to make money, and return the three million that Ma jianzhe paid for her at the beginning, and make a final farewell to him.


    Yeah, goodbye!


    This month, Fang Yuan lived in a small fishing village in the countryside. She got up from the sun and rested at sunset every day. Leaving aside all the network and contact, she lived like a primitive man. This peaceful life made her want to understand a lot. Love and love are too hurtful, or the most natural and unrestrained life in the past. However, such a natural and unrestrained manner has brought her fatal harm.


    She doesn''t hate Ma jianzhe any more. She can face this feeling very calmly. After all, she has really felt that happiness. No matter whether she will be a substitute or not, she is not Heidi who enjoys this love, isn''t she?


    However, Fang Yuan did not expect that she would collapse on the first day when she returned to a city with a month''s calm mood. She could bear all the people''s ridicule, but Xia Li''s couldn''t do it. Ma jianzhe could be with anyone, only Xia Li couldn''t!


    It turned out that she had been a primitive for a month.


    Fangyuan is a rented house in Honghe community. The day before, she called her aunt and asked her to clean up the house, so that she could move in directly.


    I found a moving company and moved all the things left to Honghe community. I didn''t clean it up. I called my aunt and asked her to come over and arrange it. I drove to Fanghua and disappeared for a month. My brother should be very worried.


    On the way, Fang Yuan called Leyan by the way, ready to accept the anger from her, but did not know whether he changed the reason for the new number, called several times, and Leyan did not answer.


    Sure enough, this guy is still that kind of affectation, no strange number.


    The car drove to the downstairs of the apartment, and Fangyuan stopped dialing. She edited a text message and sent it to Leyan. She would call her back when she saw the message. She put the car into the garage neatly, put out the fire, and got out of the car and went upstairs.


    The elevator is going down, Fangyuan kicks with the tip of his shoes at will. He is thinking about what excuse to find for a while. Is it to say the reason or cry first? Which one will make my brother soft hearted first.


    Ding a sound, Fangyuan heard the sound of the elevator opening the door, a head Leng a few minutes, the heart is still slightly stinging under.


    She thought a lot about the scene of meeting again with Ma jianzhe, but there was no shadow of Charley. Ma put his arm around her waist and let her weight on his body. She was walking out of the elevator with her.


    Xiali didn''t know whether she had a limp or a limp. She had a single foot and frowned slightly, which seemed to hurt a little.


    Ma jianzhe also saw her, eyes deep coagulation, tightly pursed thin lips betrayed his emotions.


    Why, just to see her has made him so unhappy?


    "Square and round?" Xia Li was also surprised. Her eyes had a flash of disgust, but she soon returned to normal. She jumped out of Ma jianzhe''s arms and grabbed her arm like a worried question: "where have you been these days? Do you know that everyone is worried about you?"


    Fang Yuan knows that Xia Li''s subtext should be: why don''t you die?


    This kind of hypocrisy makes Fang Yuan nauseous and her hands cold and cold. I don''t know whether she really does not stand firm or the strength of Fangyuan is too strong. She staggers and falls back almost straight. If it wasn''t for Ma jianzhe''s quick hand and eye, she would probably fall in confusion.


    "Charley just cares about you. Can you use it?" Under Ma jianzhe''s seemingly calm face, there is a tumbling anger.


    She came back with the safe steed, not only healthy but also more domineering.


    "As you can see, I''m fine, but it''s you." Fang Yuan pulled out a smile, swept up and down Xiali, and finally fixed on her feet: "how, lame?"


    The last two words can not hide her happiness.


    In the face of Fangyuan''s ridicule, Xia Li wants to use the most vicious words to fight back. However, due to Ma jianzhe''s presence, she can only maintain a kind and generous appearance. She smiles awkwardly: "I sprained my foot accidentally."


    She did sprain accidentally, but it was not so serious. She could still walk and jump. The reason why she was supported by Ma jianzhe was that she wanted to be intimate with him.


    During the period of Fangyuan''s leaving, Ma jianzhe did not see the person at first, and finally appeared a lot of gloomy. Although he still played with everyone as usual, he obviously made up a lot, most of them were perfunctory. The most irritating thing was that when others asked Ma jianzhe whether he was single, he deliberately turned the ring on his hand and laughed without saying a word.


    Xiali recognized the ring, which was prepared when she proposed. It was all designed by him. The man''s style was carried on his index finger, and the female''s was worn on his neck as a necklace.


    What this represents is self-evident!


    "Wow." Fang Yuan exclaimed: "you are too careless, this is in sprain, next time carefully fall to death."Her words let Xiali''s face white, aggrieved biting her lips and looking at Fangyuan: "Fangyuan, i... I haven''t offended you, how can you talk so bad?"


    "You are too sensitive. I just care about you." Fang Yuan smiles and enters the elevator: "goodbye then!"


    In Ma jianzhe''s impression, although the relationship between Fangyuan and Xiali is not particularly good, there has been no contradiction. How could Fangyuan target Xiali everywhere this time?


    Is she doing something sorry for Fang Yuan, or because of him and angry at Charley.


    Ma jianzhe''s eyebrows slightly imperceptible frown. In order to prove his doubts, when the elevator was about to close the last gap, his big hand reached out and blocked the elevator door. The elevator door, which was under resistance, slowly opened again.


    Ma jianzhe to on square round eye, cold way: "apology."


    Fang Yuan suspected that he had heard wrong, frowned and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Charley cares about you well. You almost pushed her and said evil words to her. Shouldn''t you apologize for your mean behavior?" Ma jianzhe''s voice was cold and his expression was indifferent.


    Hearing this, Fang Yuan burst into laughter as if she had heard some interesting joke. She laughed so hard that her eyes burst into tears. She asked, "are you with her?"


    "Where have you been? Have you ever had a kiss or a bed, or are you going to spend your whole life with her?"


    Her pertinence is particularly obvious.


    Ma jianzhe did not speak. His deep eyes shot out the light of inquiry. He seemed to be brewing words. He only listened to Fang Yuan and said, "what qualifications do you have for me to apologize to her?"


    All of her pain roots in Ma jianzhe, but the source is Xia Li. Without her, she could continue to be a fool and enjoy the love of Ma jianzhe. Where would she be like now.


    This city, this place has too much and his memories, touch or not are painful.


    Fang Yuanxue can''t understand people''s feelings, but also learn to return good for evil, and smile to those who have hurt her. Now she has not found a bucket of sulfuric acid to pour on her face. She is already kind.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if I do something wrong, I have to apologize." Ma jianzhe''s eyes are dark and profound.


    Looking at two people who do not let who, xialila pulled the sleeve of Ma jianzhe, said wrongly: "forget jianzhe, I''m ok, I know Fangyuan is not intentional, she is probably in a bad mood."


    Hypocrisy, affectation!


    "If you hear me, I don''t want to be a flower protector." Fang Yuan stirred up her cold eyes, and seemed to be lifting the corners of her mouth.


    Ma jianzhe didn''t say anything, just blocked the elevator door with one foot. There was a posture that I would not leave if you didn''t apologize.


    This is the rhythm of making clear that she wants to die with her. Fangyuan is not angry and angry. She pulls and wipes the most enchanting smile. She approaches Ma jianzhe and circles his fingers on his chest. She says: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if I apologize to her. You just want to talk to me and miss me, don''t you?"


    Fang Yuan''s words, no one Ma jianzhe has much ups and downs, but one side of Xiali instantly pale face.


    She had just thought that Ma jianzhe was really going to vent her anger on her. How could she forget that he loved Fangyuan and hadn''t seen Fangyuan''s voice and face for a month, and almost all of her thoughts were crazy. Otherwise, how could she come to Fang Hua''s apartment today, saying that she was meeting Fang Hua, but staring at their brother and sister''s group photo in a daze.


    If she didn''t insist on following him, what would happen to Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan now, and would they continue to be together?


    No, no, she had a hard time separating them. Never let them be together again.


    Xia Li grabs Ma jianzhe''s arm and tugs him back: "jianzhe, my feet hurt, let''s go!"


    Fang Yuan looks at Xia Li with her spare light, and sneers in her heart. Is she so afraid of her being alone with him?


    "Miss you what, want to hit you?" Fang Yuan was so frivolous that Ma jianzhe''s breath was a little gloomy. She shook off Xia Li''s arm and pushed Fangyuan into the elevator and closed the door.


    "Jianzhe..." Xiali pounded the elevator door and pressed the button, but the elevator gradually went up.


    Her heart red box, as if the most afraid thing is about to happen.


    Square round wood for a moment, the nostril between the familiar breath, she can feel that the familiar temperature constantly close to her.


    She wanted to be trapped like this, but reason told her not to!


    No, he just loves you.


    Fang Yuan is an absolute king in love. She does not allow herself to be so humble.


    "Is it so urgent, here it is?" Fang Yuan suppressed the tension in his heart and forced him to be calm and calm.


    "Don''t you just like excitement?"


    Fang Yuan''s face turned white: "I like stimulation, but I don''t like to stimulate with you."


    She succeeded in being provoked.


    "Who do you like to go with, money?"


    "No one is with you, so you should understand?" Fangyuan disgusted to push close to Ma jianzhe: "we have broken up, you can''t ignore me a little bit.""Who told you that we had broken up."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You never broke up with me


    Play word games with her?


    Fang Yuan was angry, angry voice, completely hysterical: "Ma jianzhe, what do you mean, we didn''t break up, what is it now?"


    "The cold war?" Ma jianzhe pondered for a moment and vomited out these two words: "what do you think?"

 Chapter 703

    "I''m cold to your uncle''s war." Fangyuan gritted his teeth and swore to him, and his eyebrows would like to be tied into a dead knot.


    Is there something wrong with this person''s head? At that time, she put down such cruel words, but now she says that she has never said goodbye. Is it cold war? How can I be addicted to wearing a green hat, or can no one else be Heidi''s stand in except her?


    Fang Yuan felt that she loved lowly, but did not want to love the most humble one was ma jianzhe. At this moment, she seemed to be suffering from the pain of gouging out her heart.


    "You seem to want to break up with me?" Ma jianzhe''s voice is cold, without any temperature.


    "Otherwise, shall we continue to be together?" Fang Yuan can''t help but remind him: "I went to bed with other men, you are green."


    "Shut up." Ma jianzhe in vain low roar, gnashing teeth of the roar: "I have been green, I know myself."


    Fang Yuan was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    But those are not important, the important thing is that Ma jianzhe let her go, the elevator also stopped on the 12th floor, just listen to Ma jianzhe roar: "get out of here."


    Can''t she use it? Why should she go.


    Although Fang Yuan was dissatisfied with him, he didn''t express it. He was afraid that he would pull her back into the elevator and do it for her.


    She had seen Ma jianzhe out of control and did not dare to challenge at all.


    "Square and round!" Suddenly, Ma jianzhe stopped her. Fang Yuan could feel the burning eyes behind her. He said, "let''s break up!"


    Fang Yuan was stunned for a moment. He felt cold water pouring from his head to his feet. He couldn''t help but want to shiver all over his body. His nose was sour. He sucked his nose, and his voice was dry and hoarse: "good."


    She seemed to think of something again, turned to look at Ma jianzhe and said, "can you promise me one thing?"


    Ma jianzhe saw that her eyes were slightly red, and her heart throbbed. Her indifferent face was a little bit more warm, and her voice softened a little bit: "you said. "


    " don''t be with Charley, never. " Anyone can do, only Xiali can''t, this is Fangyuan''s insistence.


    Probably did not guess that Fangyuan will put forward such a request, the eyes light heavy looking at her: "give me a reason."


    Ma jianzhe was puzzled by her eyes, words and manners. He remembered that one day when Leyan came to him and asked if there was any misunderstanding between them, he said something about Xiali''s request to meet Fang Yuan on the day of his proposal. After that, Fang Yuan''s mood seemed to be wrong.


    Xia Li and Fang Yuan have no enmity and hatred, and help him to propose marriage. How can it be? Coke Yan says that Xia Li likes you, and Ma jianzhe immediately refutes it.


    He and Charley have been friends for more than ten years. How could they have sex.


    Ma jianzhe has never thought much about it, but today he can''t help thinking about it. Is it really a misunderstanding, as Yue Yan said? Charley likes him?


    Otherwise, why would Fang Yuan put forward such a request?


    "I don''t like her!" Fang Yuan smiles and says what only she can say.


    Fang Yuan said that, without waiting for Ma jianzhe''s answer, she opened the door and entered the apartment. She did not dare to listen and didn''t want to hear it. She was afraid that the answer would not satisfy her.


    The elevator closed slowly, and Ma jianzhe''s face was reflected on the bright and clean elevator door.


    Fang Hua was just about to go out. She saw Fang Yuan who had just entered the door. She was stunned for a few seconds. She called out her name as if she couldn''t believe it, and patted her shoulder with her hand.


    "Oh, it hurts." Fang Yuan Du mouth, smile on the arm of Fang Hua: "I just came back, you this is to go where ah, where also do not go, I miss you."


    Said, forcefully to Fang Hua''s arms drill, stretched out his arms and hugged him, pitifully sucked his nose: "brother, I miss you so much, I really miss you so much."


    A look up, on Fang Hua angry eyes.


    That''s over. It''s not easy to use. You can only open the standby scheme.


    Fang Yuan Nuo Nuo mouth, eyes suddenly gathered full of tears, coquettish way: "brother, I know wrong, you don''t get angry OK."


    "All right, put away your fake face." Fang Hua knocked hard on Fangyuan''s head, but he also knocked for the second time and the third time, but they all controlled their strength.


    See Fang Hua seems not really angry, also do not pretend to hurt, toward Fang Hua smile.


    "Where have you been this month? I don''t know if I''m worried. I don''t know how to contact me." With the influence of the Li Nuan incident, Fang Hua was really worried. She used all her energy to search for Fangyuan, but no trace was found. Only the surveillance showed that she finally left the city and disappeared.


    There is no monitoring outside the city, and the road is complicated. He has been looking for it for a long time, but there is no use for him. To monitor her information on the Internet, he can only stay before he leaves the city.


    She deliberately takes the path, does not surf the Internet, does not swipe the card, does not buy online, even the phone is turned off, in order not to let them find.


    Fang Hua knows that Fangyuan is really hurt this time. He hides and licks the wound."I went to a small fishing village on the outskirts and lived with a group of uncles and aunts."


    Fishing village? Fang Hua did not want to think of places, after all, Fangyuan is the world''s most afraid of boring people.


    "Even if so, why don''t you contact me."


    Fang Yuan apologized with a smile: "I''m sorry, brother, I''m too wayward. I haven''t considered it carefully. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "I''m not angry, I''m..."


    "worried." Fang Yuan took the words in the past: "you see, I''m not good now. I''m fattened by my parents."


    Do nothing every day, except eat is sleep, not fat is strange!


    "You, you, willful!" Fang Hua poked Fang Yuan''s forehead again.


    Well, Fang Hua was so coaxed by her. Now there is only one Yueyan left. If you think about Yueyan, you can think of her roaring lion. This woman is not easy to deal with!


    "Yuanyuan, it happens that you are back. There is something I want to tell you." Fang Hua''s face darkened when he mentioned this.


    "What?"


    As soon as Fang Yuan''s words were finished, Fang Hua''s phone rang. She saw that the name displayed was Gu Ying.


    Fang Hua picked it up in a gentle tone, which was totally different from his previous attitude towards Gu Ying.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute. Wait for me at home."


    "Yuanyuan is back."


    "I''ll ask her later. OK, I''ll see you later."


    Fang Hua finished, hung up the phone, smiling at Fang Yuan: "it''s Gu Ying."


    "So you just went out to see Gu Ying?" Fang Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and found that she had gone this month, it seems that a lot of things she didn''t know had happened.


    Fang Hua nodded: "I have made an appointment with her. Do you want to come together?"


    "Brother, you..." Fang Yuan remembered. The day she left, Fang Hua told her that he was drunk and told Gu Ying that he wanted to be responsible for Gu Ying and get married. Is it...


    "we are going to get married, and the date has been set."


    It is true that it is, but Fang Hua''s next sentence shocked Fangyuan.


    He said, "Gu Ying is pregnant, my child!"

 Chapter 704

    That night, he was drunk, but his combat effectiveness was amazing. He did not remember to take measures. Gu Ying did not know whether he had forgotten or thought of doing measures at all.


    Once hit, the hit rate is comparable to 100%, as accurate as his shooting.


    When Gu Ying came to Fang Hua with the pregnancy test list, her eyes were full of fear and uneasiness about the unknown. She bit her thin lips, and all of them exuded blood, but she still did not know the pain. A pregnancy test sheet was pinched by her with uneven folds.


    Fang Hua still remembers that she apologized to him at the first sentence. He was the one who did the wrong thing. She was right about everything. Why should she pay for his mistake.


    In order to make up for her mistakes and shoulder the responsibilities he shouldered, Fang Hua proposed to Gu Ying to get married. For the first time, Gu Ying refused. She said that she did not want a marriage without love.


    The second time, Gu Ying refused. She said she didn''t want to tie him with children.


    When Fang Hua proposed for the third time, she agreed. She said thank you, Fang Hua. She was willing to give me and my children a home.


    In fact, Fang Hua said that she was willing to give him a chance to make up for his mistakes. Maybe he will not fall in love with Gu Ying in his whole life, but he will be loyal to Gu Ying, be good to her and good to her children.


    At the moment of getting the marriage certificate, Fang Hua didn''t feel too much ups and downs in his heart. He just felt that he was going to say goodbye to the past and start a new life. But when he talked about it to Fang Yuan, he saw the love in her eyes. At this moment, Fang Hua suddenly realized that he was not going to say goodbye to the past, but to say goodbye to the past, to the loving Li Nuan himself.


    "Brother, do you really think about it?"


    Fang Hua didn''t speak, got up and went into the room, took out two red small books and put them beside Fangyuan, and laughed: "we have got the certificate."


    What is quick action? This is basically like this. From marriage to pregnancy to getting a certificate, his brother has finished all the work in one month. She smacked her tongue quickly, as if to avoid giving her room for regret.


    Li Nuan picked up the red book, opened it and looked at the name, age, date, and the seal of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the photo. Fang Hua and Gu Ying were laughing. Different from Fang Hua, his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. How bitter was his brother''s heart at that time.


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was full of heartache.


    "Round, in fact, it''s good." Fang Hua took the book and put it in the drawer: "it''s not what you said. When you get married, you will forget Li Nuan, and you will start a new life."


    She always asked him to open up a new life, but now that it has been opened, Fangyuan is not very happy.


    Fang Yuan fidgety rubbed his head, a ball of paste: "brother, I''m a little confused now, can''t say what blessing words, you let me reason ah, reason."


    "It''s a foregone conclusion. What''s more, I''m married. Gu Ying is your sister-in-law. It''s so simple." Fang Hua pretended to be relaxed and stood up and tidied up his clothes: "your sister-in-law and I are going out to dinner now. Do you want to come together?"


    This sudden sister-in-law let Fang Yuan can not accept, waved: "no, no, no, no!"


    "Then I don''t care about you. Go first." Fang Hua took two steps and stopped again. He turned around and said, "by the way, I''m borrowing this house for a week. When the new house comes down, I''ll move out. You don''t have to stay in the hotel. Move back."


    "Did you buy a house?"


    "I''m married. I can''t stay with you all the time." Fang Hua said with a smile: "although the house is not big, we have enough for both of us. Gu Ying is very good at finding fault. Oh, by the way, I''ll take Gu Ying home to see her father tomorrow. If you have time, go back together!"


    Fang Yuan nodded to show that he knew.


    The door was gently closed, Fang Hua went on a date, and Fang Yuan was the only one left in the family. She was leaning back in her chair, looking at the roof with a dull expression. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Finally, she was called back to reason by the phone call, no accident, the person called was Leyan, after all, she just came back and only told her phone number.


    Sure enough, it''s happy.


    The phone opened, Fang Yuan opened the megaphone key, and pushed the phone far away, but was still frightened by the roaring voice.


    After a month''s absence, Yueyan''s Zhongqi seems to be more sufficient.


    "Fangyuan, where are you so dead? If you don''t give me a reasonable reason today, I can''t let you see the sun tomorrow. My grandmother left for a month and didn''t even say hello. Do you know that I''m about to break into two pieces by myself. You talk, you''re dumb..."


    Leyan fired at Fangyuan like a machine gun and didn''t leave it for her Under the opportunity to speak, but still blame why she did not speak, see women are so unreasonable, married women are to make the most of it.


    "Stop!" Fang Yuan roared and let the other end of the phone pause for two seconds, and then turned on the cursing state.


    Well, she doesn''t speak. Let Leyan scold herself. She should stop when she is tired.


    Fang Yuan listened to listen, are a little sleepy, that end just stopped the sound, she seems to drink water up, there is the sound of flowing water."No more? Can you listen to me, too? " Fang Yuan interposed in time.


    "Say it


    "I''m sorry!"


    ... Yue Yan waited for the following words, but there was no sound.


    "Finished?" Yue Yan asked in disbelief.


    "Well, that''s it." Fangyuan, this is it!


    At this moment, Yue Yan suddenly remembered a song that was sung like this: most afraid of the air suddenly quiet, most afraid of friends'' sudden concern, most afraid of memories suddenly rolling, colic not subside, most afraid of hearing your news...


    what the hell is this? How can you say sorry is over, the cause and effect, let the dog eat?


    Fang Yuan thinks that Yueyan has been scolding for a long time, and her anger is over. As for other things, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that she''s back, isn''t it?


    "Fangyuan, you, where are you now?" Happy Yan Qi all stuttered.


    "In the apartment. What''s the matter?"


    "Fang Yuan, have you ever seen the Anti Japanese war film hand tearing the devil?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Yue Yan smashed and said something she didn''t quite understand.


    Suddenly, there was an earth shaking roar on the other end of the phone. She said, "wait for me. I''ll see how my hand tears you. Let you know that TV series comes from life..."


    Fang Yuan''s hand shook and hung up the phone!


    My God, this is too frightening. How bloody the devil is!


    Fang Yuan swallows with fear. She knows that Leyan will be able to do it, so she will not run now. She grabs the car key, takes her bag, and quickly runs away from the apartment.


    Half an hour later, Leyan came to the apartment, knocked on the door and kicked the door, but no one came to open the door. At that time, she understood that the grandson had escaped...


    and

 Chapter 705

    Since Fangyuan is back and single again, there is no reason not to play. She changes her hot clothes and exquisite makeup, and turns into the brightest one in the nightclub.


    To put it bluntly, during the hours from 10:00 p.m. to 2:00 a.m., the men who refused to give up did not have a train or a truck. Some were taller than Ma jianzhe, some were better than Ma jianzhe, some were sweeter than Ma jianzhe, some were more handsome than Ma jianzhe, and there were so many people who could compare with Ma jianzhe who loved her. How could she No promising people like Ma jianzhe?


    If you simply like Ma jianzhe, the most hateful thing is that she still craves Ma jianzhe''s body, which makes her look down on herself.


    "Ah, bah!" Fang Yuan broke a mouthful, picked up the wine glass and drank it out, and her eyebrows twisted.


    What flavor is it? How can it be so spicy? It''s so hard to drink.


    "Ah mu, what kind of wine is this?" Square round flat mouth, face all crumpled together.


    "The one you usually drink."


    "Buy fake wine. How can it be so hot?"


    A Mu "ah?" With a cry, he took a sip of his glass and shook his head: "it''s not spicy. It''s good to drink."


    Is there something wrong with her taste?


    Fang Yuan tasted other wine, but they all felt bad. It was not the same as before. Finally, a mu came to her conclusion: "sister Fang Yuan, you are probably disgusted with drinking."


    She likes drinking so much that she dislikes it. I think so. Fang Yuan used to have fun with her and enjoy men''s pursuit of her. But now she''s bored. When did she start? It seems that she met Ma jianzhe.


    Meeting him and falling in love with him makes her turn what she likes into disgust. Does that mean that one day, she may also turn Ma jianzhe''s liking into disgust, or she won''t hate Ma jianzhe in her whole life.


    Fang Yuan thought about it, and immediately lost the interest of drinking. He waved to amu and left with his bag. He took a taxi at the door and reported the address of the villa in the southern suburbs.


    The car stopped at the door of the villa. Fang Yuan paid for the car and got out of the car. He pressed the familiar password on the password lock, but he couldn''t open it.


    She suddenly realized that this was no longer her home.


    Square corners of the mouth sad cold smile, a sad heart, she left, he even changed the password.


    Looking up at the direction of the bedroom on the second floor, it was dark. I didn''t know whether Ma jianzhe was asleep or did not come back at all, or he was sleeping beside a woman who was similar to Heidi. He was very sad, or he was sleeping soundly, dreaming dreams that had nothing to do with her.


    Fang Yuan felt that she was really cheap. Mingming broke up. She said that she didn''t love her anymore, but she still ran to the villa in the southern suburbs. What did she want to do, what she wanted to see, what she wanted to know, whether it was really hard to let Ma jianzhe see her, and then put her in the room and put her in bed to do something?


    There was nothing wrong with it, she thought.


    "Pooh!" Fangyuan broke a mouthful and was extremely shameless to himself now. He threw his small bag on his shoulder and staggered out of the villa in the southern suburb.


    The next day, Fang Yuan was awakened by the doorbell. Fang Yuan, who had just fallen asleep at dawn, was extremely angry and wanted to kill the one who rang the doorbell outside.


    Teng turned out of bed, casually copied a baseball bat to open the door. She swore that if that person didn''t have something important, she would definitely kill him!


    "Who is it?" Fang Yuan opened the door with a baseball bat and threw it away when he saw a man and a woman outside. "Brother, how did you find this?" he said


    "Did you drink?"


    As soon as Fang Yuan came back, he fell asleep on the bed. His clothes were still at that moment of dancing last night. His face was not washed and his teeth were not brushed. He was full of strong wine smell.


    "A little bit, a little bit." Fang Yuan side body, let Fang Hua and Gu Ying in, the corners of the mouth secretly pull, how she forgot, today is to accompany her brother and sister-in-law home to see her father.


    "Where did you drink a little? I think you''re all in the barrel."


    Gu Ying couldn''t smell any pungent smell in her early pregnancy. As soon as Fang Hua entered the room, she opened all the windows that could be opened. A hot wind came in and blew her short hair.


    Gu Ying looked at Fang Yuan and said, "sister Fang Yuan, how did you cut your hair?"


    Fangyuan''s hair grew very fast, but more than a month later, she had grown a lot of hair. She didn''t have the original handsome style. She wanted to have her hair trimmed yesterday, but later she forgot. The result is that Fangyuan''s hair is disorderly like a bird''s nest and wants to be rooted up.


    "Cut it if you want." Fang Yuan pressed the hair on top of his head, which made him a little irritable: "brother, if you sit here for a while, I''ll wash my face."


    "Hurry up and make an appointment with dad to be home at eleven."


    Eleven o''clock. It''s still early! The


    square was almost unknown. It''s eight forty-five now. It takes two hours on the way. She only has fifteen minutes to wash her. It can make her worry, break a bath, change a more cute dress, and do not come and blow her hair and paint the foundation. Fang Hua is urged to come out. Fortunately, she is a born beauty and is hard to abandon.Because of Fang Hua''s urging, they were not late.


    As soon as Fang Zheng heard that his daughter-in-law was coming, he planned the courtyard early, cooked a table of dishes, and stood at the door looking forward to it. He hoped that the daughter-in-law would be obedient and graceful. As expected, Gu Ying did not disappoint him, and his every move had a lady''s demeanor, which made him particularly satisfied.


    In contrast, Fangyuan''s good long hair has been cut into such a thing. It''s almost male and female. As a result, fangzheng doesn''t want to take care of Fangyuan at all and only wants to chat with Gu Ying.


    "Brother, it seems that Gu Ying is very popular with his father." Fang Yuan is very sour when he talks.


    "Don''t be so rude. Call your sister-in-law."


    Brother and sister stood in front of the sink, washing dishes one by one, cleaning dishes, working.


    "Good and good, sister-in-law, sister-in-law." Fang Yuan took the plate from Fang Hua''s hand and snorted unhappily, but for a second she laughed evil. She approached Fang Hua and asked, "brother, I''ve called Gu Ying''s sister-in-law. Have you called Gu Muchen''s elder brother?"


    Fang Hua made a movement and replied uncomfortably, "I am older than him."


    "I''m older than Gu Ying. Would you follow Gu Ying and call me sister?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hua turned his head and looked at Fang Yuan with a cold face.


    Yes, she said the wrong thing. Can we surrender?


    Fangyuan compared a zipper gesture on his mouth to show that he would shut up.


    Gu Ying is sleepy and can''t open her eyes soon after lunch. Fangzheng asks Fang Hua to take her to her room to have a rest. He sits beside Fang Yuan and wants to talk to her.


    "Why does your daughter-in-law ignore you? This time you want to talk to me, I don''t want to talk to you." Fang Yuan grabs a handful of melon seeds and spits all over the ground to express her dissatisfaction.


    "What about Ma jianzhe?" Fang Zheng ignored Fang Yuan''s jealousy and asked directly.


    She was stunned, her eyes flashed a little stiff, but then she asked: "you don''t like him, ask him what to do?


    Fang Zheng hummed: "I don''t like him, but I can''t help you like her and him."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that I agree with you both. If you want to get engaged, you can get engaged. If you want to get married, whatever you want."


    Got dad''s blessing, should not be very happy, but Fangyuan is very bitter in the heart.


    Pulled the corner of the mouth to smile, as if in self mockery: "no, we broke up."


    "Break up?" Fang Zheng''s voice rose eight degrees, as if shocked.


    "I don''t know when it happened."


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan smile: "Dad, we break up, do you want to report to you?"


    "It''s nonsense." Fang Yuan didn''t know why. Fangzheng was so angry: "he just came home to propose marriage last month. What he said was that he wanted to marry you and take good care of you for your whole life. Only one month later, you broke up. It was just a joke about marriage."


    Come home to propose a marriage?


    Fang Yuan''s brow tightened: "Dad, did you say Ma jianzhe came to see you?"


    "Hum, that boy came last month and bought a lot of things. He begged me to marry you to him. After saying a lot of good words, he almost knelt down. As soon as I thought that your attitude was also very firm, I agreed, but you..." Fang Zheng pointed out the square circle, and hated the appearance that iron was not steel.


    Fang Yuan clenched his fist and his nails were embedded in his palm. Why did he do this?


    The heart is indescribable depression!

 Chapter 706

    When she came back from Fangzheng, Fangyuan was always depressed. She couldn''t mention the nature. Fang Hua thought that she was scolded by her father again.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m home. Please slow down on your way back." Fang Yuan''s voice was feeble, as if he were ill.


    "Are you going to live here?" Fang Hua also got out of the car, but he just put his hands on the door and didn''t approach Fangyuan.


    Square circle nods.


    "I told you yesterday to move in, and I''ll move out in two days."


    "Brother, you should live there first. The new house still needs to be renovated. It''s not something that can be completed in a short time. What''s more, you can''t live in it immediately after the installation. At least you should let the flavor go. You''re nothing. Your sister-in-law is still pregnant. She can''t be careless." Fang Yuan said with a smile: "I''m very good here. I can sleep a little more when I''m close to the company. I''m not so many old and old women dancing square dances


    "Yuanyuan, my house..."


    "brother, you can''t let your sister-in-law live in Gu Muchen all the time, and get the certificate. When you see your father, it''s time to take your sister-in-law to live in the house. When the house is decorated, the taste is not too bad. When you move in, I live here."


    Fang Hua''s eyebrows frown: "that is your house, which has let you rent a house outside, but I live in your house."


    "What else do we have for you and me? If we change seats today, will you drive me out?"


    "Round, it''s not the truth, you..."


    Fang Yuan raised her eyes and said, "brother, don''t you understand?" She pulled a wry smile from the corner of her mouth, and her tone was cool: "that''s where Ma jianzhe and I started."


    Fang Hua''s heart suddenly stagnated, and his head seemed to be cut open, and the sharp pain diffused in the bottom of his heart.


    She does not say anything does not mean that she is sad, she will laugh and make noise does not mean that she really does not matter, her new life does not mean that she has forgotten the past, can only say that Fang Yuan is very good at hiding and hiding everything well.


    She didn''t want to go back to that apartment, which was filled with memories of her and Ma jianzhe, reminding her of how beautiful they were and how cruel they were to her.


    There is no need for a new start for Ma Jianyuan.


    Fang Hua is no longer insisting on it. She smiles at Fang Yuan and loves her sister in her heart.


    "Take good care of yourself. We''ll go first."


    Fang Yuan did not speak, waved to Fang Hua, and then went upstairs.


    She seldom shows her own scars, always looks indifferent to anything, but today she is like Fang Hua. I don''t know why. In essence, they are in the same boat.


    On the way back, Fang Hua and Gu Ying were silent, and the air in the carriage was slightly condensed.


    Gu Ying secretly looked at Fang Hua and wanted to say something to break the silence, but she didn''t know what to say.


    From the initial pursuit of Fang Hua, Gu Ying and Fang Hua did not have too many topics. Even if she found a topic that Fang Hua was interested in, he was indifferent to them. Later, their concern fell to the freezing point. Don''t talk about it. Even meeting each other became a luxury.


    Now that she is pregnant and married with him, she seems to have made a qualitative leap compared with the past. However, the fact is that she is only half a kilogram to eight Liang. He is no longer tired of meeting her, and even speaks to her gently and smiles at her. But Gu Ying knows that it is his responsibility to force him to do so. Otherwise, how could he say so in her with great interest After more, just a perfunctory smile on her.


    Gu Ying droops her eyes and smiles bitterly.


    Perhaps she was aware of Gu Ying''s loss, or she was awakened by Fang Yuan''s words and turned her head to look at her at the gap between red lights: "Gu Ying."


    When he called her name, Gu Ying was stunned for a moment, looked up at him and heard him say, "would you like to move in with me?"


    Gu Ying''s heart beat suddenly.


    It surprised her so much that she couldn''t make it.


    She stares at Fang Hua. Although there is no deep feeling in her eyebrows, she is also serious, which makes Gu Yingxin happy, but still raises a worry.


    Gu Ying is afraid that they are too impatient to enhance their relationship. After all, the means to get this marriage is not very clean. She still wants to take it slowly so that Fang Hua can accept her from the bottom of her heart. However, if she refuses Fang Hua, it is not what she, as a wife, should do.


    They got the certificate and became a legal couple. They should have moved to the same place, eat and live together, and get along with each other day and night, right?


    At this moment, Gu Ying is very tangled.


    Probably to see Gu Ying tangled, Fang Hua gently smile: "I am too radical, should give you slowly adapt to the process."


    When the light was green, he turned his head and did not see Gu Ying''s injured eyes.


    Why do you judge her without waiting for her answer, or can''t you insist on it and ask again?Gu Ying''s heart scratched a prick, and layers of water mist formed in her eyes.


    At the beginning of the month, I will be lazy again, but I promise it will be today.

 Chapter 707

    Full of water in the bathtub, sprinkled rose petals, lit aromatherapy candles, put on the square of the mask, went into the bathtub, lay down and enjoyed this rare leisure moment.


    Leyan called to ask her to go to work tomorrow, and her tone was so strong that she could not refuse. So tonight should be her only rest day in recent years. After that, Leyan will squeeze her endlessly to make up for her missing this month. It''s really big to think about it!


    Fang Yuan played a soothing music to get rid of all the thoughts in his mind. However, the quiet and enjoyable atmosphere had not been maintained for ten minutes. The phone was humming and shaking. The caller was not someone else, it was Charley.


    The brow is wrung, do not understand this big midnight to do what, but mostly is provocation.


    If she didn''t answer, she seemed too counselled and didn''t want to listen to her voice. Fang Yuan thought about it or picked up the phone. Maybe she was angry to death?


    There was no sound at the end of the line at first. When Fangyuan was ready to hang up, there was a heavy gasp.


    For this tune, even if it is not Fangyuan, an experienced veteran, she can roughly know what they are doing, not to mention she has been so blatant.


    Disgusting voice constantly came from the other end of the phone. Even if Fangyuan was in the warm bathtub, she couldn''t resist the chilly feeling all over her body. Her eyes were cold and cold, and the hand holding the phone wanted to crush it.


    Charley, you''re cheating too much!


    Fang yuanteng stood up from the bathtub, wiped the water on his body in a random way, took a piece of light clothes to wear, and rushed out of the door.


    At this time, Fang Yuan was more angry than sad. She felt that her lipstick had been stolen. In addition to throwing away the lipstick that she disliked, she also wanted to let the person who stole her lipstick pay the due price.


    Her square and round things can''t be touched easily.


    at this moment, Fangyuan has forgotten that she and Ma jianzhe have already broken up, and it is his freedom for Ma jianzhe who is free to be with anyone.


    The guard of the villa in the southern suburb knew Fang Yuan. When he saw her car from a distance, he opened the door. He wanted to say hello to her, but he sped away at a high speed.


    The gatekeeper frowned.


    Two minutes later, Fang Yuan stopped the car in front of the villa door and rang the doorbell repeatedly. Her strength was very strong as if she wanted to poke the doorbell in.


    "Ma jianzhe, Ma jianzhe..." when no one opened the door, Fangyuan kicked directly with his feet, and the toe of his shoes would be shrunken, but no one came. Fang Yuan could not help muttering that Ma jianzhe did not dare to open the door for her or he really did not see him again.


    Looking up at the second floor, it''s dark. It seems that I''m not at home.


    Fangyuan in order to confirm, drove back to the guard there, check the monitoring!


    "Miss Fang?" Not long after the guard sat down, Fangyuan pushed the door in and quickly got up and turned several times with the chairs behind him.


    "I want to check the surveillance, don''t know, OK?"


    "Check the surveillance?"


    Fang Yuan politely smiles and nods: "it seems that something has been lost at home. I want to know if there have been strangers."


    She lost something again. She seemed to have said that last time.


    It''s best for the guard to pull back to the chair again. He quickly went to the monitor and said, "Miss Fang, have you been on business for a month? I haven''t seen you back for a long time."


    He was a small guard, of course, did not know that she and Ma jianzhe had broken up.


    "Well, it''s a little busy at work." Square face is not red heart does not jump lie.


    "Did Mr. Ma go on a business trip with you? He hasn''t come back for a month."


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "what did you just say?"


    Her tone and urgent and cold, so that the small guard a stagnation, wooden back: "Mr. Ma also did not come back for a month."


    "Are you sure?"


    He nodded.


    Fang Yuan continued to ask, "I haven''t been back tonight?"


    He still nodded.


    From this, we can draw a conclusion that Ma jianzhe is not at home. Since Ma jianzhe is not at home, she still checks the fart monitoring, raises her legs and leaves, leaving a small guard with a face of muddle.


    Fang Yuan got out of the villa in the southern suburbs and drove to Xiali. It suddenly occurred to her that she didn''t know where Charley''s house was. What happened?


    "Damn it!" The car stopped at the side of the road, rubbed his hair impatiently, and then dialed Ma jianzhe''s phone. He turned off the phone and dialed to Xiali, but no one answered the phone.


    This makes Fang Yuan more angry!

 Chapter 708

    Fang Yuan asked his brother''s friend who worked in the police tea Bureau for help. He checked the address of Xiali''s house and found the past according to that address. He had the posture of catching and cheating in bed.


    Too long no fight, Fangyuan''s hands and feet are stiff, standing in front of Xiali''s house activities, just ready to knock, but who knows the phone rings.


    She did not want to pay attention to, but that person is really persistent, dial constantly, affect her fighting mentality, so choose to answer the phone first.


    Yi Huan?


    Fang Yuan''s brow frowned, and the tone of his mouth expressed his dissatisfaction: "what do you want to find my mother?"


    Yi Huan and Fang Yuan have a feud. Liang Zi was born when he was at school. If it wasn''t for Li Nuan in the middle, who would die and who would live?


    "You''re a girl. It''s no shame to be a mother every day." Yi Huan glanced at the drunk man on the sofa, and was even more unhappy: "I said Fangyuan, did you break up with Ma jianzhe?"


    "It''s up to you!" There''s no way to see her joke.


    "I don''t want to take care of it, but Ma jianzhe runs to my bar every day and drinks dozens of bottles. It doesn''t matter if you drink money. It doesn''t matter...


    Fang Yuan turns white and clenches his teeth and says," I don''t have time to play with you and talk about the key points. "


    She and Yi Huan, really lazy to say a word.


    "It''s impolite to interrupt. Didn''t your mother teach you?" Yi Huan is cruel enough to step on the pain point of the square circle.


    "Then your grandfather didn''t teach you how to talk. I''ll kill you if you talk like that."


    Yihuan is worse than Fangyuan. His parents died early and he was brought up with his grandfather. A year ago, his grandfather passed away, and his wife ran away. It can be said that there is no relative around him. However, Fangyuan''s mother is gone. His father and brother live well. I don''t know how many times better than him.


    Sure enough, Yi Huan heard his grandfather, and he was silent for two seconds. Compared with the voice just now, he said, "Ma jianzhe is drunk here. Do you want to take him away or I will kick him out of the door."


    "You put him..." square circle tiny a Leng: "you say who?"


    Yi Huan said, "Ma jianzhe!"


    Ma jianzhe in Yihuan?


    Fang Yuan looked at Xiali''s home and looked down at her mobile phone. The next second she yelled, "wait for me, I''ll go right away." Said and rushed to Yi Huan''s bar, she needs to see, is true or false.


    After 30 minutes, Fang Yuan and Gu Muchen went to the bar together. They were just front and back feet,


    "are you looking for Ma jianzhe Gu Muchen''s cold face is shadowed by the light, which makes the outline look more delicate and mysterious. It can add a bit of gloomy atmosphere. I don''t know whether it is the illusion of square circle.


    "Do you know Ma jianzhe is here?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "He''s been here every night since he broke up with you."


    Gu Muchen''s words, which made Fang Yuan stunned in an instant. After breaking up with her, he stayed here every night. Could it be said that Ma jianzhe didn''t go home this month, but spent the night in Yihuan''s bar, drunk?


    Why is this?


    Gu Muchen ignored Fang Yuan and went directly to the second floor. He took a look at Ma jianzhe, who was already drunk on the sofa. With a helpless flat mouth, he took Yihuan''s red wine cup and shook it.


    How many bottles did you drink Gu Muchen asks Yi Huan.


    "Half of the wine shelf is empty. How many bottles did he drink?" Yi Huan thought for a moment: "you say, do I want to mix some sleeping pills in the wine for him, let him drink a drink to sleep tomorrow, save spoiling my good wine."


    "I don''t think he will come again tomorrow."


    Yi Huan picks eyebrow: "how to say?"


    Gu Muchen did not speak, but turned his sight to the entrance of the stairs. Yihuan also looked over and saw that Fangyuan was going upstairs.


    "Do you mean they can make up?"


    Gu Muchen did not speak, just sniffed the red wine in front of his nose. Make complaints about


    , "what is mysterious?"


    As soon as Fang Yuan went upstairs, he saw Ma jianzhe, who was lying on the sofa, sleeping. There was an empty wine bottle on her belly, which made her frown.


    If you come closer to one, you can''t drink a bottle of it. It''s upside down on the ground. It''s roughly estimated that there are more than ten bottles.


    "He drank it all?"


    Yi Huan said: "I drank half a cup, Gu Muchen drank a mouthful, calculate?"


    That''s a fart. Fang Yuan almost broke his mouth.


    He turned to Ma jianzhe and thought he might be crazy.


    "Hey, woman, are you two really breaking up?" Yi Huan comes over and gossips.


    "It''s none of your business." Yell at Yi Huan. Fang Yuan sat down beside Gu Muchen, wrung a good-looking eyebrow and asked, "what do you mean by what you just said, what is Ma jianzhe here for a month, and he doesn''t go home?"


    "I''m the boss here. Do you think he knows better than me?"Fang Yuan raised his head and said, "get out of here!"


    Her attitude toward Yi Huan and Gu Muchen is so different that she is used to it. Yi Huan doesn''t express anything. She just shrugs her shoulders and sits lazily on the other side of Gu Muchen.


    I''ll see her later.


    "As you think." Gu Muchen light of the mouth, the face did not set the superfluous mood.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Yuan didn''t think about it. He blurted out: "why?"


    He didn''t love Fangyuan. He just took her as Heidi''s stand in. Why did he buy her drunk every night and never return home?


    Or, she is wrong, Ma jianzhe loves her, so what is the explanation for those photos and passwords?


    Or, Ma jianzhechu completely regards Fangyuan as Heidi, so she leaves and gives him the illusion that Heidi is leaving once, so he is in a bad mood. In other words, Ma jianzhe can hold two women in his heart...


    but in either case, Fang Yuan finally comes to a conclusion that Ma jianzhe is a scum man!


    A good man will never hurt her woman.


    "You shouldn''t ask him that question." Gu Muchen gently pulled the corner of his lip and got up to go. It seemed that he wanted to ring something again. He turned around and asked Fang Yuan, "Fang Hua and Gu Ying are married. Do you know?"


    Fang Yuan nodded: "I also know Gu Ying is pregnant."


    Gu Muchen didn''t say anything more. He went out of the bar and went home. Ma jianzhe was picked up by someone tonight. It was unnecessary for him to keep it.


    Hearing their conversation, Yi Huan was surprised: "what did you two just say? Fang Hua and Gu Ying got the certificate. Gu Ying is still pregnant. Whose child is it?"


    "Are you sick? Since my brother married her, it must be my brother''s child. It''s still yours."


    But... "Isn''t Fang Hua fond of Li Nuan?"


    "You love Wei Sijia, don''t you still clap for love with other women?" Fang Yuan seems to have taken gun medicine, more and more vitality.


    Yi Huan lifted the corner of his mouth, picked up the glass and drank it out. He said with a bitter smile, "after having her, I have never touched another woman."


    Looking at his lost appearance, Fang Yuan felt that his words seemed too heavy.


    Yi Huan he... Is also a kind of infatuation.


    Two chapters are supplemented, and the midnight is even more

 Chapter 709

    "Yi Huan, I......


    Fang Yuan wanted to apologize, but before she finished speaking, she just heard Yi Huan say:" a man like me can bear it, but your brother''s honest man is... Tut Tut, it''s true that a person can''t look good. "


    Listen, listen, is this what people say?


    Fang Yuan closed his eyes and tried to keep his anger down. However, he heard Yi Huan say: "even a little girl sleeps. Just go to sleep, and it makes people''s stomachs bigger. It''s not a person."


    "You''re a man." Square circle low roar a word, raised a foot to kick on Yi Huan''s calf, painful twist eyebrow.


    "You''re tired of living awkwardly. Do you think I''m Ma jianzhe and I''m used to you everywhere?"


    How many people said this sentence to her, Gu Muchen seems to have said it, but so how, Fang Yuan raised his head: "how do you envy ah, it''s a pity that no one is used to you."


    "You dead woman..." Yi Huan raised his hand as if to hit her. Fang Yuan broke the wine bottle on the tea table, and stabbed Yi Huan with the uneven point, which meant that he would kill her.


    Yi Huan pharyngeal saliva, Shan Shan''s took back the hand, anger way: "calculate you cruel!"


    The confrontation between the two ends in Fang Yuan''s victory, but Fang Yuan is not happy because Yi Huan orders her to take Ma jianzhe away, otherwise he will be allowed to sleep outside the bar for a night.


    Looking at Yi Huan''s grim expression, it doesn''t seem like a joke. For the sake of Ma jianzhe''s safety, Fang Yuan took him away and dragged him home.


    He wanted to take him back to his villa in the southern suburbs, but he didn''t know the password. It was impossible to ask what was the difference between leaving him in Yihuan''s bar and being kicked out by him. Where is Gu Muchen? Since he had already left, he certainly didn''t mean to take in Ma jianzhe. As for the hotel, their relationship was not suitable. After thinking about it, he took Ma jianzhe with him Go home, although Fangyuan does not want to.


    "My God, I''m so tired." Fang Yuan threw Ma jianzhe on the sofa and collapsed directly on the floor. He gasped heavily, like a cow snoring. In contrast, Ma jianzhe''s sleep was sweet.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t forget to torture me when you separate your hands." Fang Yuan couldn''t help kicking him.


    Because of dragging Ma jianzhe, Fang Yuan''s original clean and refreshing body was covered with a layer of sweat. After taking a bath, Ma jianzhe still kept that posture and fell asleep, very quiet like a baby.


    Suddenly thinking of Xia Li''s phone call, Fang Yuan sarcastically tugged at the corners of his mouth, took out his mobile phone, patted Ma jianzhe''s sleeping face, sent it to Xiali, and edited a line of text, saying: is that Zhe in your bed this zhe? And with a laugh.


    Originally thought that this time Xiali must be asleep, but did not think it was almost instantaneous time, the phone was dialed, Fangyuan was connected, and instantly pressed the recording key.


    Do you think she can be together with Ma jianzhe if she breaks down? It depends on whether she answers or not.


    "Bitch!" As soon as Charley opened her mouth, she could feel the uncontrollable anger through her voice tube.


    Ma jianzhe will be with her, which Xia Li had never expected. She thought she would take this opportunity to continue to suppress Fang Yuan and completely let her put an end to Ma jianzhe, but she ruined the play.


    Why does she want to play this play, why she has to continue to suppress Fang Yuan, the time has to return to a few hours ago.


    "Jianzhe, there are two tickets for the musical. Let''s go and have a look at it after work." Xia Lixing rushed to the office of Ma jianzhe, but saw him holding the ring in the necklace around his neck in a daze.


    Xia Li can''t remember how many times it was. Ma jianzhe looked at the ring with gloomy eyes and boundless tenderness, which made her feel very unhappy.


    "Why don''t you knock at the door." Ma jianzhe glanced at her, a little displeased, and tucked the necklace into the collar to cover it.


    "Forget it." Charley shrugged: "pay attention next time."


    Ma jianzhe didn''t say anything more. He moved his eyes to the computer. He was very focused and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Since he broke up with Fang Yuan, most of Ma jianzhe has been cold, which is quite unlike him, and she doesn''t like him.


    "Do you have an appointment in the evening? I have two musicals...


    Xia Li talks again, but is interrupted by Ma jianzhe coldly. He says," yes! "


    "Who?" Xia Li''s eyes narrowed, a bad premonition.


    Xia Li''s words are too strong, can''t help but let Ma jianzhe frown, look up at her, spit out two words: "friend."


    "Is it the friend surnamed Gu? Can I go with you?" Xia Li heard from time to time that Ma jianzhe made a good friend named Gu. In addition to being rich and powerful, he was also Heidi''s younger brother.


    She has known Heidi for many years, but she still doesn''t know where Heidi''s younger brother came from. She can''t help but feel curious about him. What''s more, expanding to Ma jianzhe''s circle of friends and getting to know his friends have laid a foundation for the future?


    "He doesn''t like strangers." Ma jianzhe refused Xiali without expression.The smile on Xia Li''s face froze for a moment, and her heart suddenly stabbed: "I''m not a stranger, I''m your friend."


    "To a Chen, you are a stranger."


    "What about Fangyuan? Is she a stranger to Gu?" If a man wants to accept a woman, it is necessary to integrate into his circle of friends. If a man wants to be with a woman, he is bound to let her integrate into his circle of friends. Therefore, this question is not about who is a stranger to Gu Muchen, but who is more important in Ma jianzhe''s mind.


    Although the conclusion has been known for a long time.


    "She and ah Chen are friends, friends earlier than me." Ma jianzhe frowned with displeasure, displeased by her aggressive questioning.


    He could clearly feel that in the month when she was separated from Fangyuan, Xiali''s attitude towards him had completely changed, which made him feel that she owned something.


    Will think of the words of Yueyan, Fangyuan''s aim, a kind of thought in his heart.


    "She can make friends with him, so can I. jianzhe will take me to see him tonight." Charley said to him in a tone of command.


    Ma jianzhe''s brow frowned deeper, raised his eyes and looked at her haughty face: "Xiali, the day I intend to propose, are you going to see Fang Yuan?"


    Xia Li was stunned, and her face was slightly imperceptible. She felt guilty, but she soon returned to normal: "No


    "Someone saw you talking to Fang Yuan in their coffee shop downstairs. It seemed very unpleasant." Ma jianzhe squinted and asked.


    In fact, he didn''t know. He just guessed.


    He knows?


    Charley was uneasy.


    After a day''s work, I can''t open my eyes, and I''m more likely to fall asleep before I finish writing...


    I can''t open my eyes

 Chapter 710

    "You said that, I seem to remember, there is such a thing." Xia Li looked like she suddenly looked big, but she was very nervous in her heart. She continued: "we met that day, but didn''t say anything. Later, I received your call and left. "


    MA jianzhe glanced at her, took out a cigarette to ignite it, exhaled a smoke, and then slowly said," what did you say is what you said? "


    His indifferent appearance seems to be chatting with Xiali, not forcing questions. But Xiali is very clear in her heart. If she can''t give Ma jianzhe a good explanation today, he will doubt her.


    Xia Li''s lips aroused a sour smile and shook her head: "jianzhe, you still don''t ask, you won''t want to know."


    "What if I have to know?" Ma jianzhe''s eyes on Xiali are full of warning.


    Xia Li bit her lips, as if there was something difficult to cut her teeth. After a long time, Ma jianzhe''s cigarette was about to be smoked. She opened her mouth and said, "jianzhe, I beg you to forget Fangyuan. She is not worth your love at all."


    Ma jianzhe didn''t say a word. He continued to listen to her.


    "I went to her that day to have a showdown with her. I... I saw her with other men." As soon as Xia Li''s eyes closed, she seemed to suffer a lot of pain: "I really can''t see her relying on your love, but mercilessly spoiling it. You want to live with her forever, but she is still hooking up with other men. I want to persuade her to cut off the contact with that man, but she..."


    Xia Li is silent.


    "You said," Ma jianzhe''s eyes narrowed, showing a sharp light: "you saw her and other men together, when?"


    "Do you remember when Fang Yuan went to Japan for a week, he didn''t contact you at all that week, so you lost your temper for several days."


    "So what?"


    "That time, Fangyuan was Japan with that man. I saw them go out of the terminal with my own eyes." Charley stopped: "that day I was going to see the clients to the airport by accident, so that day I asked you for a drink and wanted to tell you, but Fangyuan came back, and you were reconciled. I said that maybe it was to sow dissension, so I didn''t talk about it."


    "The second time I met her was a few days before you were going to propose. I saw her and that man come out of the hotel. I thought for a long time before I decided to go to her. I wanted to say that if she didn''t love you, she would not hurt you."


    Ma jianzhe was silent, probably thinking about the truth and falsehood of her words. After a long time, he said, "who is that man?"


    "The man is about 40 years old. He is well maintained. His suit is straight. He looks like a successful man. His height is 1.78 meters. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes."


    Xia Li''s description made Ma jianzhe think of Qian Jin all of a sudden, and his heart suddenly pricked. He asked stiffly, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "I want to tell you, but seeing you are so excited and happy to prepare for the marriage proposal ceremony, I... I can''t open that mouth, and I''m afraid that things are not what I thought and hurt you Their feelings will also make you no longer trust me, so I went to find Fang Yuan and asked her about her relationship with that man, but she said... "Xiali was excited.


    "Say what."


    "Say... Say I''m just playing with you. Tell me not to meddle." Xia Li glanced her head to the other side, as if she could not bear to see Ma jianzhe''s expression.


    Ma jianzhe voice chilly, murmured: "play?"


    "Jianzhe, Fangyuan kind of woman is not worth your love, you forget her." Xiali tone is urgent, this moment seems to be eager for an answer, she does not believe, the fact has been put in front of him, he will be the center of the other party fantasy.


    "Forget?" Ma jianzhe suddenly pulled the corner of his mouth and leaned lazily on the back of his chair: "Xia Li, do you really love someone?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ma jianzhe pointed to his heart and sneered: "she is the woman I really loved. She lives here. Now you let me forget her. Isn''t it that I''m gouging out my heart with a knife?"


    Smell speech, Xia Li''s face a burst of pale, whole body chills, as if in the frozen lake water in general.


    Why, she has molded Fangyuan into a person''s perfect appearance, but he still said that he could not forget her. Why, why, why, why, where did Fangyuan make him so obsessed?


    Pain to the extreme, Xiali''s hatred began to multiply, her fist pinched, even her nails seemed to be embedded in the meat.


    "Ma jianzhe, didn''t you love Heidi so much before, but you also forgot later?" Xia Li''s face seems calm, but her heart is full of hate buds, constantly breeding, at this time she would like to cut the square, a vent of hate.


    "You said it was before."


    "Since you can forget Heidi, and you can forget the square, it''s only a matter of time."


    Ma jianzhe smiles, I don''t know whether he is mocking her innocence or himself.He knew that he might not forget the square circle, but he didn''t want to forget more. He always had a voice in his heart telling him that there was something wrong with all this.


    Xu is Fang Yuan''s free feelings, which makes her disdain to split up. Maybe it''s because money is in, it''s not worth her to split. No matter in terms of appearance, figure or family background, Ma jianzhe can throw him away. However, anyone who has a little brain will not choose him. What''s more, Fang Yuan says that she never gives up.


    Seeing his silence, Xiali seemed to notice something and asked, "Ma jianzhe, do you want to forget the square circle or really can''t forget it?"


    "It''s none of your business." Ma jianzhe gets up and picks up his coat from the hanger. His voice is cold.


    "I don''t think you want to forget it!" Xia Li sneered at him and looked at him: "Ma jianzhe, Fangyuan is a woman who can''t forget so much about her. Even if she went to bed with other men, you still have fantasies about her. You..."


    "how do you know that Fangyuan and other men have sex." Suddenly, Ma jianzhe interrupted her and looked at her with keen eyes, as if to see through her.


    No one but mom knows what happened that day.


    "I was told by my aunt." Charley''s head was moving fast.


    "Oh?" Ma jianzhe picked up his eyebrows and grinned coldly: "are you my mother who will ignore her son''s face and tell others that her son has been brought with a green hat?"


    Zheng Li how love face, Ma jianzhe can not be more clear, don''t say this matter will not tell Xiali, even his father will not say.


    "My aunt didn''t treat me as an outsider." Charley''s voice is a little hollow.


    "Is it?" Ma jianzhe took out his mobile phone from his pocket and laughed a little playfully: "then I have to ask my mother, how can I like you so much that I don''t care about her son''s face."


    Say, the telephone is about to dial out.

 Chapter 711

    "Don''t you believe me?" Xia Li pressed Ma jianzhe''s hand, frowned and filled with displeasure.


    Ma jianzhe chuckled, took back the mobile phone and put it into his pocket. He said, "what do you think?"


    His understatement of a sentence, you think, instantly let Xiali cool from head to foot, in the heart faint feel that he does not seem to believe in himself, but in the explanation is also pale nonsense, will only arouse his suspicion.


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth."


    Ma jianzhe shrugged, very indifferent, this scene of life stabbed Xiali''s heart, also stimulated her heart.


    No matter how much he loves Fangyuan and doesn''t want to let it go, she just wants to completely destroy their relationship and make them impossible again.


    So Xia Li came up with this scheme and forged the illusion that she and Ma jianzhe were together. She thought that Fang Yuan would not be shameless and would not go to verify the truth of the matter. After all, she had separated her hands.


    But she also thought that Fangyuan would be shameless to such a point.


    Xia Li''s eyes narrowed, and her hatred at the bottom of her eyes became more and more clear: "Fangyuan, you really let my eyes open. Knowing that he regards you as a stand in, he is willing to be with him. Should I say that you love deeply or lowly?"


    Double character, no doubt to a knife cut square round heart.


    Fang Yuan stands beside the sofa, watching Ma jianzhe, who is sleeping, full of anger. He raises his foot and kicks him hard. Damn it, he takes me as a stand in, and I''ll see that I can''t kick you.


    But after kicking, Fang Yuan didn''t forget to talk to Charley on the phone.


    "I can''t compare with you in any way." Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed a sneer, and the corners of his mouth kept a smile: "you and yourself are popping, you must feel very exciting!"


    In order to stimulate her, Charley is really doing everything. She can finish the whole thing by herself. Should I praise her for her power or her boredom.


    "Fangyuan, you..." Xiali was trampled on the pain, cold to the bottom of her eyes burst out a cold light: "what are you proud of, you are not a stand in just, maybe Ma jianzhe is thinking of Heidi when touching."


    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes, as if in the brewing words, but Xiali took it as silence, full of telephone can not cover up the complacency.


    She said: "Fangyuan, I''m really sad for you. I mistakenly thought I found true love and spoiled myself. The result was just a play. The man you love doesn''t love you, but just the similarity between you and Heidi. Ha ha, so many good memories between you can''t be more than a joke. You say you''re not pathetic."


    For her words, Fang Yuan is undeniable, but she will never show it in front of Charley, and her proud self-esteem will not allow herself to do so.


    Fang Yuan gave a quiet smile, and her eyebrows were as cold as ice: "Xia Li, you and I are half a dozen. Who do you mean to laugh at? I got Ma jianzhe''s person again, and you, people and heart, which are not on you. What about your scheming


    "What are you proud of? You''re just a substitute..."


    "you can''t even compare with a double, and you have a delusion to get Ma jianzhe. It''s a fool''s dream talk." Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe''s face with cold eyes and said, "Xia Li, you remember that Fang Yuan is a person who has revenge."


    Xia Li''s heart trembled and her eyebrows frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "I want you to be careful. If you walk too much at night, you will see ghosts." With that, Fang Yuan snapped off the phone.


    Now it''s up to her to fight back!

 Chapter 712

    Ma jianzhe woke up the next day and found himself in a strange place. He was nestled in a small sofa with sore legs and feet. He looked around. It was neither Yihuan''s bar nor Gu Muchen''s home. Was he drunk and picked up last night?


    He sat up with his headache about to crack his head. In the small living room, he searched for something he was familiar with. At last, he put a picture frame beside the TV. The girl in the picture was wearing a sky blue flower skirt, smiling like a flower.


    Ma jianzhe looked at it, and his lips were hooked.


    "Are you awake?" I don''t know if the circle is not sleeping all night. The dark circles on the eyeground are particularly obvious, and the exhaustion on the face is even impossible to cover up the foundation.


    Just a few days did not see, she lost the past youth vitality, more and more haggard, this is why?


    Ma jianzhe eyebrow micro unobservable frown, but raised eyes to smile: "this is your home?"


    "Is it still your home?" Fang Yuan asked him unkindly. He poured a glass of water from the tea table, drank it thoroughly, and waved to Ma jianzhe: "now that you are awake, you can roll."


    She went to bed last night, but the quality of her sleep was extremely poor. She was almost schizophrenic because of her fantastic dreams. She woke up early and had no spirit.


    Now the square round head is dizzy, and her eyelids are too sour. She has no mind to say anything to Ma jianzhe, not to mention what they have to say between them.


    From the day Fang Yuan met Ma jianzhe, he knew that he was thick skinned, comparable to the city wall, so instead of leaving, he sat on the sofa. This action did not make Fang Yuan more surprised and excited. He just swept him with a light expression and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "You brought me back?" His tone was interrogative, but his tone was 100% sure.


    "Why did you climb in yourself?" Square round lip Cape sneer: "drink to become that dead appearance, don''t say climb, be to move to move all expend."


    Why don''t you laugh at me like that


    "You think too much. It''s just a moment of kindness. I can''t bear to see you sleeping on the street." Fang Yuan got up and went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and took out an egg, as if to make breakfast for himself.


    "I''ll eat it, too."


    I don''t know when, Ma jianzhe also came to the kitchen, leaning on the side looking at her busy figure, as if back to nothing happened before.


    "You seem to forget that we are not boyfriend and girlfriend anymore, so please don''t tell us what to do."


    The smile on Ma jianzhe''s face was slightly stiff for a moment, and his heart seemed to be stinging. Then he opened the corner of his mouth and said, "I can be a friend if I separate my hands."


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of being friends with my ex boyfriend." Fang Yuan looked back, as if apologetic but full of pride.


    "What about the money?"


    Fang Yuan''s action pauses for a moment, hum way: "as long as you are willing, any relation is OK."


    "Is it possible for us to have any relationship as long as I want to." Ma jianzhe said this, has been close to the square, and she is only a short distance, warm breathing spray on her body.


    Fang Yuan frowned slightly: "we have broken up."


    She was together to remind him.


    Fang Yuan put the fried eggs into the plate. As soon as she turned around, she was carried away by a pair of big hands. Facing Ma jianzhe face to face, his eyes were burning like a little sun, melting her.


    Fang Yuan didn''t say anything, but once again he was blocked.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You haven''t answered what I just said." Ma jianzhe has deep eyes.


    "Answer what."


    "If I want to, we can have any relationship."


    Fang Yuan looked at it as if he was exploring the truth and falsehood in his words. After a long silence, he said with a cool face: "what do you think is the relationship?"


    "I want to be with you again." Ma jianzhe''s hot eyes are full of affection.


    On hearing this, Fang Yuan began to laugh and looked helpless: "Ma jianzhe, tell me what you think. Don''t you know me..."


    "The past is over. I won''t worry about it. We can start again."


    Fang Yuan raised her head and bumped into a deep eye, which made her heart tremble.


    It''s not easy to start over?


    He could ignore that she had sex with other men, but she couldn''t help it. She was taken as a stand in because she couldn''t get Heidi''s love, so she took the second place.


    Ma jianzhe, am I really like that woman? So that you are so humble, Fangyuan whispered in my heart.


    Her eyes gradually darkened, as if in the mood of the eyes.


    Feeling the breath of Fangyuan''s body suddenly changed, Ma jianzhe''s brow frowned: "Fangyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Yuan was awakened and pulled: "it''s OK, but suddenly I think you''re quite cheap."Ma jianzhe''s heart stabbed, but it is more determined, holding Fangyuan''s shoulders, forcing her to look up at herself, said: "I''m so cheap, so you don''t have the right to refuse."


    In the month when he broke up with Fang Yuan, Ma jianzhe even dared to go back home. He was afraid that he would sleep alone in a big cold bed, that he would have a living room that was big enough to echo, and that every corner would be filled with Fangyuan''s shadow, which made him suffocate.


    He stayed in Yihuan''s bar for half a month, and was taken home by Gu Muchen for half a month. Every night, he was drunk and dark. However, whether he was sober or drunk, he yearned for Fangyuan incomparably. He knew that no matter how much Fang Yuan had done to him, he would be forgiven because he loved her.


    He doesn''t care about anything as long as she is willing to come back to him.


    "Who do you think you are." Fang Yuan sniffed at him, shook off Ma jianzhe''s hands, picked up the eggs and sat down on the table.


    "Ma jianzhe, if you want to be with me again, you should drive your yingyingyingyanyan away first." Fang Yuan took out her mobile phone and pressed the recording key. What she played was the phone call Xia Li made to her last night.


    Because of her occupation, Fang Yuan often talks with clients on the phone about design and notes down the requirements of Party A''s father. Sometimes she is not allowed to take notes on paper, so she learns to make habitual recording. Later, simple recording has been started all year round.


    Ma jianzhe could hear that it was Xia Li''s voice, and she could also hear her emotionally calling out her own name. It seemed that what was happening was self-evident. At the moment, he rebutted with a cold face: "impossible!"


    He has been drinking in Yihuan''s bar all the time. How could he have something to do with her?


    "I don''t care whether it''s possible. I just hope you can make it clear to her that we''ve broken up and don''t need to treat me as a rival in love. I don''t really want to know about this kind of private matter."


    Fang Yuan gave a shrug.


    "What do you mean again?" Ma caught the point.


    "She likes you, don''t you know?" Fangyuan a pair of you do not pretend to look like, frivolously said: "in your shirt on the lipstick, in the coat of the suit lipstick, move my cosmetics, put hair on the bed, and even left used covers in the car. Ma jianzhe, you think you are much better than me, not half a kilogram eight Liang."


    With that, Fang Yuan got up and looked coldly at Ma jianzhe''s eyes: "I''m just returning what you did to me, so don''t put on a look of affectionate money. It''s disgusting, you know?"

 Chapter 713

    "She likes me, you say?" Ma jianzhe''s eyes narrowed and his brows slightly frowned.


    "I don''t believe it. Please explain this." Fang Yuan played the recording again, looking extremely frivolous and said, "do you want to say that this jianzhe is so clever that it is just the same name as you, so why call me?"


    Now that all the evidence is in front of him, he still doesn''t believe it. We can imagine how Ma jianzhe would react if he had been told before.


    Ma jianzhe''s face was as gloomy as cloudy weather, and his breath was suddenly cold and gloomy.


    Is it true that as Fang Yuan said, Charley liked him, so she made such a pile of things?


    Think about Charley''s attitude towards herself recently. It''s really abnormal.


    "I''ll find out about it." Ma jianzhe said coldly and left.


    Fang Yuan looks at the back of Ma jianzhe''s leaving, showing a sharp light. After breakfast,


    went to work after cleaning up the breakfast. In order not to be blamed, he bought a bunch of afternoon tea in the dessert shop, bought a lot of lipstick, foundation and what he wore, and the man''s tie, shaver, and God took him to the company. This is a small gift that is a square.


    "Sister yuan?" Everyone saw Fangyuan, surprised and surprised, quickly put down the work in hand, towards the square, not two minutes have been surrounded by Fangyuan.


    "Sister yuan, where have you been this month? You don''t answer the phone, and there''s no one at home. We''re worried."


    "Yes, sister yuan, why do you disappear without saying a word."


    "Sister yuan, how did you cut your hair?"


    "Sister Yuanjie..."


    "sister Yuanjie..."


    colleagues were all tongue and mouth, without indirectness. For a while, Fang Yuan couldn''t get in the conversation, let alone know which question to answer.


    Fang Yuan raised the big and small bags on his hand, frowned slightly and laughed: "can you take them over and chat with me? My hands are aching."


    Said, colleagues quickly took over, only listen to Fang Yuan said: "pick casually, do not know whether you like it or not, thank you for this month''s hard work, a little heart."


    "We don''t work hard, thank you yuan..." before Xiaoyou finished his words, he was interrupted by the cold sneer of Leyan: "Yo, that little gift wants to bribe us, then we are too cheap."


    "It''s just a little bit of heart to talk about bribery." Fang Yuan waved to everyone, meaning to take things quickly. Otherwise, Yueyan would get angry and lose all these things, which was normal.


    Colleagues are also clear, swish a drill back to their respective seats, as for the distribution of gifts, there is plenty of time.


    "This is for you." Fang Yuan took out a small red box from his bag and held it in both hands.


    "Happy Yan Leng hums:" have no blessing to accept. "


    "Come on, it cost me a lot of money." Fang Yuan blinked her eyes and opened the box. It was a clavicle chain, which was recognized by Yue Yan. The chain was jointly designed by domestic designers and foreign designers. The style was simple and exquisite, and the most important thing was that the price was high. She had been longing for it for a long time, but she couldn''t afford the money.


    Happy Yan in the heart is very happy, but on the face but disdain.


    "Well, well, if you look at my sincere face, please forgive me." Said, the square circle takes out the necklace, in the happy Yan''s false intention to push off, compulsively brought to her, the eye one squint smile way: "can really good-looking."


    "What looks good?"


    "Necklaces look better, people look better." The square mouth is as sweet as honey.


    Happy Yan touched the necklace, the radian of the corner of the mouth appears to be a bit soft.


    "You, you, disappear without saying a word. Do you know that it scares people to death? My mother is ten years old this month." Yueyan''s fist is not light or heavy to pound under the square round shoulder, quite discontented to say.


    "I spend money on a night in the beauty salon." Fang Yuan''s smile is as bright as the sun.


    "I''m not the kind of woman who can easily use money to kill me, but..."


    Fang Yuan took Yueyan''s hand and interrupted her words: "of course I know. I just love you. You''re working hard recently. I want you to relax. I don''t want to give me this face."


    "Well, for your sincerity."


    Fang Yuan smiles with satisfaction, but the next second the smile congeals and hears her say: "but then again, what''s wrong with you and Ma jianzhe? What''s the matter with good play?"


    Just that moment, Fangyuan returned to normal: "nothing, just break up."


    Happy Yan one Zheng, immediately exclaimed: "break up, how can break up, he wants to be like you married."


    Marriage?


    Fang Yuan''s eyes were stunned, and her good-looking beauty suddenly wrinkled: "what proposal?"


    Why did everyone tell her that?


    "On the night you didn''t show up, Ma jianzhe was preparing to propose to you at the Pingdingshan restaurant. Many of us were present."She said every word Fangyuan can understand, but gathered together, Fangyuan suddenly did not understand a word.


    "Ma jianzhe is really attentive. The wedding dress was designed by xiagen, and the ring was designed by himself. Fireworks, led scrolling screens, and restaurants are full of flowers, waiting for you to appear and propose to you. But you are good. You say disappear and disappear. Do you know, Ma jianzhe looks for you like crazy that night." Happy Yan glared at Fang Yuan and said, "I heard that a woman driving a Ferrari had a car accident rescue that night. Ma jianzhe thought it was you and stayed in the hospital all night."


    She thought of what her father said that day. Ma jianzhe came to ask him to marry his daughter, but she almost knelt on the ground...


    Why did he do this? Is she really like Heidi?


    Has his love for Heidi been so deep?


    A burst of pain in Fangyuan''s head made me confused.


    "Fangyuan, Fangyuan, what''s wrong with you?" Yue Yan looked at her dull appearance, frowned and poked her.


    "Oh, nothing!" Fang Yuan''s thoughts came back to him, pulled his lips rigidly and shook his head.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, Yue Yan didn''t continue to ask questions, skipping private life and talking about business affairs.


    Piled up high, square eyebrows twisted deeper, raised his eyes to see Yueyan, just flattened his mouth, just listen to Yueyan said coldly: "stop, put away your pathetic expression."


    "Yueyan, it''s too..."


    "what''s more? It''s not good to have such a little thing in a month." Yue Yan took a high file and said with a fake smile, "I look after you, come on!"


    "Yueyan, Yueyan..."


    with a bang, the office door was heavily closed.


    Fang Yuan wants to cry without tears!

 Chapter 714

    After Ma jianzhe left Fangyuan''s home, he went directly to Xiali''s home. On the way, he called his mother who was far away in the United States. He asked her if she had told Xiali about Fangyuan''s affairs and got the answer: "am I crazy? I''m afraid there are not enough people who know such shameful things. They will tell her."


    Zheng Li''s low roar, more let Ma jianzhe have doubts, stepped on the accelerator foot more ruthless.


    Charley almost did not sleep all night, until early in the morning came sleepy, heard the manic knock on the door, did not pay attention to turn over to continue to sleep, but the voice does not stop, there is a lot of you do not open the meaning that I have been knocking.


    "Who is it?" Xia Li red eyes to open the door, in the moment saw Ma jianzhe slightly stunned, voice also soft many: "jianzhe?"


    How can he come? Isn''t he in Fangyuan?


    "Resting?" Ma jianzhe glanced at her, went into the room and sat down on the sofa. He just cocked his legs lazily.


    "Well, sleeping." Charley some wooden answer: "this early morning, how can you come?"


    "I''m looking for you." It was like being in Ma jianzhe''s house, instructing Xiali to sit down and talk.


    Vaguely, Charley felt uneasy, but could not say anything.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your expression." Xia Li sat down, took the water cup and put it in front of Ma jianzhe. She frowned and asked, "did you drink again last night?"


    She asked knowingly.


    Ma jianzhe did not speak, but took out his hand and played the voice recorded in Fangyuan to Xiali.


    He looked at Charley''s face which sank a little bit. There were huge waves in his heart.


    He knew the answer without saying anything or asking anything.


    "Jian, jianzhe, listen to me..." Xia Li''s face turned pale. She took Ma jianzhe''s hand with both hands, and even trembled slightly. Even her voice was shaking: "it''s not what you think...


    " what do I imagine? " Ma jianzhe eyebrows a pick, the words are extremely frivolous: "I think is with you this man, but with the same name as me, isn''t it?"


    "I..." all Xia Li''s words choked. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain it. She never thought Fangyuan would record it. She thought that yesterday''s estrangement plan for Ma jianzhe would at least keep him away from Fangyuan for a few days. It seems that she underestimated Ma jianzhe''s love for Fangyuan and even underestimated Fangyuan''s shameless.


    The brain is running fast, trying to find a good reason to incriminate himself, but the next second I only listen to Ma jianzhe''s quiet question: "Xiali, I hear you like me?"


    His tone of doubt was firm.


    "How could you think that all of a sudden." Xia Li laughs two times, looks at his draw to be taken away, heart mercilessly a Cu.


    "Hard to hit, isn''t it?" Ma jianzhe asked.


    Xia Li''s reason told herself that she should refute at the moment, otherwise she would certainly follow Fang Yuan''s wishes. Ma jianzhe would drive her away completely. However, her feelings told him that she was sure that he would answer him. She should not hide and face her feelings.


    She has done so many things, just want to get Ma jianzhe? What''s more, it is an indisputable fact that Fang Yuan betrayed him, which has nothing to do with her.


    Think of this, Xia Li Mou son firm a few minutes, say "yes, I like you!"


    I like your four words, loud and strong, like a punch in the heart of Ma jianzhe.


    Ma jianzhe mouth hook evil smile, slightly close to Xia Li, thin lips open and close cold said: "because like me, so made so many things?"


    Sure enough, Fang Yuan told him, but then what? She didn''t have any evidence except this audio.


    "I only admit what I like, the rest I don''t know what you''re talking about." Charley opened the mode of killing and denying.

 Chapter 715

    "Is this audio fake?" Ma jianzhe hummed softly. He was in a good mood, but not very good. It was hard to guess what he was thinking under his careless face.


    "I don''t know what this is about, but it''s my voice, and I can''t deny it." Charley is smart and knows what to admit and what not to admit.


    Xiali went back to her room and took out her mobile phone. She called up the call record. It was obvious that she had a phone call with Fangyuan last night, and it was two times.


    "We did have a conversation yesterday, but on the first call, she asked me where you were. I said I didn''t know. I hung up soon. The second one was to tell me that she is with you now and show off." Xia Li called up the screen on the wechat interface and pointed out the photo that Fang Yuan sent to her last night: "although I don''t know why she did this, there must be some misunderstanding."


    Ma jianzhe didn''t know about the second phone call. He was looking at the photo. Judging from his clothes and the place he was in, it was indeed taken last night.


    They hold their own opinions. If they were someone else, they would not know who to trust. But Ma jianzhe has always advocated true love, and she has been known to value color over friends. It doesn''t matter who is real or who is fake. As long as Fang Yuan can stay with her, she can only sacrifice Xia Li.


    When Fang Yuan clearly expressed his dissatisfaction and disgust with Xiali, he had already made a decision in his heart. Now the conversation is just a passing scene.


    "She said," you like me. "


    "I like you." Charley stopped: "don''t like it. Will you still have friends with you for so many years?"


    Ma jianzhe squinted: "so what you like about me is between friends, not between the opposite sex and the opposite sex?"


    Charley''s throat rolled and her fingers rubbed nervously. She asked, "what if it''s women''s love for men?"


    Ma jianzhe apologetically smile: "so sorry, I only regard you as a friend."


    "What if it''s between friends?"


    "We are friends."


    In short, Ma jianzhe''s positioning for her is limited to her friends, and she has no other feelings.


    Xia Li''s heart is so desolate, but she still pretends to be calm and smiles: "Ma jianzhe, to be honest, I ask myself that I''m not ugly, and my character and family background are all good. Why don''t you like me?"


    This question Ying Ying around in her mind for more than ten years, as a joke asked many times, but Ma jianzhe''s answer is always three words: do not know!


    This time, Ma shrugged: "I don''t know." If he doesn''t move his heart, what can he do.


    "Maybe we can get along with each other Asked this sentence, Charley can not hide the mood of excitement.


    Ma jianzhe frowned slightly, pointed to Xia Li, and then pointed to himself again. Suddenly, he burst into laughter, as if hearing a once-in-a-lifetime joke.


    "What are you laughing at? Is my question so funny?"


    Ma jianzhe heavily nodded and fell back and forth on the sofa: "Xiali, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "We try to get along, how to get along with each other is based on the premise of marriage, or casual play." He got up, closed the mood, squinted: "it is not you really fall in love with me!"


    Xia Li''s heart cluttered: "why, can''t you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t fall in love with you anyway."


    His light words, let Xia Li heart a burst of betel nut, like when the head drenched with ice water, chill through the bones, the whole popularity of cold, expressionless looking at Ma jianzhe.


    For a long time, she just said: "I am not so bad, why so determined."


    "You''re not bad, but you''re not him." Ma jianzhe stood up, squeezed a piece of candy from the coffee table and put it into his mouth. He said coldly, "the design company in the United States needs a general manager. You are quite suitable."


    "Are you going to drive me away?"


    "With your talent, it''s too humble to stay here as an assistant. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly in terms of treatment."


    Looking at the appearance of his refusal, Xia Li at this moment suddenly understood that Ma jianzhe''s words did not care whether she liked him or made so many things, but simply asked her to leave.


    For the sake of the square?


    "Ma jianzhe, is it worth doing this for a woman with a green hat for you?" Charley stares at his back. The smile on the corner of his lips is very ironic. The sharp eyes are eager to penetrate him. I want to see if his heart is black or red. How can he be so cruel.


    "If you love someone, there is nothing worth it or not." Ma jianzhe laughed and turned to Xiali: "of course, if you want to stay in China, I will introduce you to a better job."


    It''s a cruel choice to stay or go.


    "Ma jianzhe, you and I have been friends for many years. You really want to do something for a woman...


    " yes! " Ma jianzhe cut off her words and gave a resolute answer. At that moment, Xia Li realized the pain of gouging out her heart."Tomorrow, I''ll wait for your choice." With that, Ma jianzhe raised his legs and left, listening to Xiali''s shrill roar: "but she doesn''t love you."


    Don''t love? So what?


    Ma jianzhe moved the corner of his mouth and replied faintly, "I love her enough!"


    The door slammed shut, and Charley''s fire of hope was extinguished, and all the colors in front of her eyes were now gray.


    She sat on the ground decadent, the tears on her cheek fell down line by line, and the pain was too painful to speak. In the end, was it a futility? She has done so many things and made such a stumbling block. As a result, she can''t resist Fang Yuan''s words. Ma jianzhe, do you love her and be cruel to others?


    This day, Xiali did not know how she spent it. She was like a puppet with no feelings. She did it on the living room floor all day, from night to light.


    It''s daybreak, and the day he gave has come. It''s time to make a decision!


    Xia Li narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were sour to tears. She moved her legs and feet. Her heart was shaking.


    Since the man who got Ma jianzhe should get his money, he can''t lose watermelon or sesame!


    Xia Li spent a day and a night trying to understand this truth, got up to pack up, called the landlord to check out, took a taxi to the airport, and dialed Ma jianzhe on the way.


    "I''m on my way to the airport." Her voice was cold and cold.


    Ma jianzhe looked at his watch: "Xiao Zhao is waiting for you at the airport. Have a good journey!"


    Xia Li chuckled: "Ma jianzhe, do you really think that Fangyuan can be with you after I leave? Don''t be so naive. She won''t be with you, never


    Her firm words, let Ma jianzhe''s eye color gradually sink: "this has nothing to do with you."


    When the phone hung up, the friendship between them was also cut off!

 Chapter 716

    When Fang Yuan received Xia Li''s message, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. She had just finished her work and was ready to leave work. When she heard a Ding sound, she opened up a picture of Charley standing in the terminal building of the airport, smiling heartily and taking photos. There was a positioning in the picture, Los Angeles.


    Her eyebrows twisted off, and then a phone call came in, no doubt Charley''s.


    "See the picture I sent you?" Xiali''s voice was pleasant, and she could not hear anything wrong. It seemed that yesterday''s heartache and hatred had turned into a wisp of white smoke and dispersed with the landing of the plane.


    "It was sent to the wrong person. Your self photo should not be sent to me." Fang Yuan finally checked one side of the desk to make sure that all the documents were sorted out. Then he took off his coat from the hanger, took the bag, turned off the light and went out the door.


    "That''s right. It''s sent to you. Does the square circle have any positioning on it?"


    "Los Angeles?"


    Charley sneered coldly: "now you should be happy, drive me away."


    Fang Yuan didn''t understand her words, but she didn''t prepare to ask. She thought that since Xiali could call her, she must want to tell her something. Since she wanted to say it, why did she chase after her.


    "But don''t be happy too soon. When Heidi comes back, I''ll end up with you."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan chuckled, and her eyebrows were full of confidence: "so, Ma jianzhe, like a garbage, did not hesitate to throw you out of China, right? So you couldn''t be angry and just called me."


    Fang Yuan was smart, and soon understood Xia Li''s intention. That''s what Ma jianzhe said that day.


    For her, really did not hesitate to drive away Xiali.


    "You are wrong. I just want to remind you not to be complacent too soon." Charley on the other end of the phone is almost gnashing her teeth.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention to it," Fang Yuan paused. "I wish you a happy life in Los Angeles."


    Doodle doodle... There is a phone plug in, Fangyuan did not hesitate to hang up the phone, picked up the call in this one.


    "Brother, what can I do for you so late?" It''s Fang on the phone.


    "Where is it? Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve just finished work, and I haven''t had a meal yet. Would you like to invite me to dinner?"


    "Come and eat in Biyuan." Fang Wharton, a little stuffy voice: "confirm the wedding thing."


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan has a few seconds of silence, then light said a "good", driving directly to Biyuan.


    After getting the marriage certificate, it is a foregone conclusion. How can Gu Muchen let his sister suffer injustice? This wedding must be done!


    Gu Muchen is sitting on the main seat of the dining table. Gu Ying and Fang Hua are on the right. The seats left on the opposite side are probably reserved for Fangyuan.


    Fang Yuan washed her hands, and without saying a word, she went to the table to eat first. She had been busy all day, and she was really hungry.


    "Round." Seeing this, Fang Hua frowned and scolded coldly, as if blaming her for her impoliteness.


    "It''s OK. Gu Muchen doesn''t mind, does he?" Fang Yuan grabs a shrimp, peels it and puts it into his mouth. He speaks indistinctly, and then he goes to peel the second and the third.


    Gu Muchen just glanced at Fangyuan coldly and picked up chopsticks to eat. His action was elegant, and he was not affected by Fangyuan at all.


    Since the host didn''t say anything, Fang Hua naturally couldn''t say anything and had dinner together.


    Zhang Ma cooked a table full of food, color and flavor, but he did not know how to eat. Gu Ying looked at it and felt a stab in her heart.


    "I don''t want to talk about the marriage of my brother and sister-in-law. I don''t talk about it." The square circle swept through a lot of food, then slowed down, wiped his hands and asked.


    "I only have Gu Ying as my sister. Naturally, I don''t want to aggrieve her. Money is not a problem." Gu Muchen said, the meaning is very clear, want to give Gu Ying a century like wedding, with the title of Miss Gu, she can afford.


    Smell speech, Fang Hua Wei can not observe frown: "Gu Muchen, this is not appropriate."


    "Oh?" He raised his eyebrows and put down his chopsticks.


    "You should know what my family is. It''s not appropriate to have a big fuss." Fang Hua on Gu Muchen''s deep eyes, not afraid of the next mouth: "I and Gu Ying''s wedding to be simple."


    Fang Hua was born in a royal family, and his father was a little bit of a title. It was too high-profile to carry out large-scale exercises. There were also some people who would not like to take advantage of this opportunity to make high-value gifts and bribe in the name of real bribery. This is what Yu Gong can''t do, and he himself does not like high-profile.


    Marriage is a matter for two people. It''s enough for relatives and friends to have dinner together. Wedding is not enough. It''s just a form.


    "I''ll take care of my family and marry my daughter. I want to be simple?" Gu Muchen smelled speech a smile, put his hands together in front of the table and asked, "Fang Hua, do you think this is possible?"


    "Why is that impossible?" Fang Yuan hehe laughed: "as the head of the family, when you want to get married with Li Nuan, you are not as casual as you want. However, none of the family members have come."Mentioning Li Nuan, Gu Muchen''s originally dark face is extremely ugly. The cold breath emanating from his whole body makes people feel panic.


    Gu Ying was a little scared, and Noro called out "brother." The following words have not said, only listen to Fang Yuan and not afraid of death said.


    "This marriage is a matter for two people. What to do should be decided by the couple. What does it have to do with your brother? Gu Muchen, don''t take yourself too seriously sometimes, OK."


    Gu Muchen''s sarcasm made Gu Muchen angry. The blue veins on the back of his hands were on the verge of anger. Seeing that she was not in a good condition, Gu Ying grabbed Gu Muchen''s arm and said with a flattering smile, "brother, don''t be angry. Sister Fang Yuan doesn''t mean that. She..."


    "sister in law, you and my brother have obtained the certificate, and you are calling my elder sister different generations. Call me Yuanyuan yuan "Yes


    Gu yinglue nodded shyly: "Yuanyuan..."


    "sister in law, do you think what I just said is right? What kind of wedding should be held should respect your opinions, not your brother''s, you say so." I don''t know whether it''s Fangyuan who has no eyesight or is not afraid of death at all.


    Gu Ying''s throat was tight. Somehow, the ball kicked her. It was impossible to roll back. After all, she had to bear it.


    She smiles awkwardly. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer. She only listens to Fang Yuan and says, "sister-in-law, what do you think? Just say so. Is it difficult to meet Gu Muchen''s wishes? He can help you out."


    I can''t beat you, but it''s terrible just to be cold.


    "Xiaoying, tell me what you think." Gu Muchen sink voice, also force to ask a way.


    Gu Ying looks at Fang Hua, then at Fang Yuan, and then at Gu Muchen. The three eyes are burning on her, as if waiting for her to make a decision.


    "I... as long as I can be with Fang Hua, any kind of wedding is OK." This is Gu Ying''s words in the heart, also let Fang Hua''s heart shake.


    All along, Gu Ying is very concerned about his feelings, because he wronged himself, become a very normal thing.


    "That sister-in-law agrees with my brother, Jane." Fang Yuan asked.


    Gu Ying nodded and felt very guilty. She knew that her brother was fighting for her rights and interests, but she stripped him of his face. But what to do, she didn''t want to embarrass Fang Hua.


    "Gu Muchen, you hear me. Even your sister is willing to do something simple." Fang Yuan provoked a smile, and then as if to think of something, Teng up: "Gu Muchen, your computer in the second floor, I borrow it."


    "For what."


    "I saw a very beautiful wedding dress today. It was designed by Xia gen, a designer. Gu Ying must be very beautiful in it. I''ll print it out and show it to you. It will be stored in my mailbox." Say, square circle does not allow to look at Mu Chen to refuse, tengtengtengteng went upstairs.


    And the wedding dress designed by Hagen is exactly what Ma jianzhe specially asked xiagen to design for her. Leyan specially showed it to her to let her know how much she regretted missing a thing.


    To tell you the truth, at that moment, Fangyuan''s heart was extremely shocked, accompanied by that strong sense of heartache, almost burned her, but soon she calmed down.


    What doesn''t belong to her is useless.


    This moment''s Square Circle she thought, since oneself can''t put on, then don''t waste!

 Chapter 717

    Gu Muchen''s computer should be in his study, Fangyuan knew where, and went straight to the study.


    As soon as Fang Yuan opened the door, a heavy smell of smoke came. How much smoke did she smoke? She whispered in her heart.


    He went to the window and opened the glass on both sides. A gust of wind blew in fiercely. There were a lot of scattered documents on the table, which fell to the ground like leaves one after another.


    "Damn it." Fangyuan frowned and swore. He bent down to pick up one document after another, sorted them out and put them back on the desk. Afraid of the wind blowing away again, he took a book from the bookshelf behind him and pressed it on it. Fortunately, several photos fell out.


    Fang Yuan didn''t want to spy on his privacy. She just wanted to pick up the photo and put it back in the book. But when she saw the photo, she was stunned.


    It was a picture of Fang Hua and Gu Ying, taken on the bed. They were covered with a quilt. They were close to each other. Their shoulders were uncovered. What happened was self-evident.


    Fang Yuan is confused. I don''t understand how such a private photo can be taken. Why is it still in Gu Muchen''s book?


    Her mind was in a mess. All kinds of thoughts swept towards her like a tide. Suddenly, she remembered what Fang Hua said to her more than a month ago. He said that he had drunk Gu Ying to sleep. A month later, she told her that he was going to marry Gu Ying, and Gu Ying was pregnant.


    Fang Yuan looked at the photos and connected all these things. She had an idea that made her feel terrible. But it seems that only this kind of thought can reasonably explain why there are photos and why they appear in Gu Muchen''s hands.


    In order to verify her idea, Fang Yuan went downstairs in anger with a stack of photos. She needed an explanation and a statement. She would never allow others to hurt Fang Hua so wantonly.


    In the living room downstairs, only Gu Muchen is sitting there drinking tea. Gu Yinggang is pregnant and vomiting. Fang Hua is worried about accompanying her in the bathroom.


    "Gu Muchen, what''s the matter?" Fang Yuan''s temper has always been hot, and even when he gets angry, he just throws the photo on the tea table and shoots a pair of flaming eyes at Gu Muchen.


    Gu Muchen''s eyes narrowed and looked at the photos scattered on the tea table. His face became gloomy in an instant: "who allowed you to turn over my things?"


    Fang Yuan Leng hum: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it, Gu Muchen, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation."


    A reasonable explanation?


    No, Gu Muchen can''t say it.


    Seeing his frown and silence, Fang Yuan''s heart fell heavily: "so you really designed my brother, just to let him and Gu Ying get married?"


    If you are really like Fang Hua said, how can you be photographed intimate? Even if he really drank too much, I''m afraid some people deliberately for it!


    In order to let Gu Ying get Fang Hua, are all the tricks used?


    Ma jianzhe!


    Fang Yuan''s heart pricked. She didn''t forget that it was ma jianzhe who asked Gu Ying to meet her brother. It turned out that they all sat in a bureau and installed her brother in it, but after that, they pretended to be innocent one by one, putting all their guilt on Fang Hua''s body.


    She closed her eyes and her heartache spread all over her body. Why, why did she do this to Fang Hua?


    Photos as evidence, even if Gu Muchen wants to refute, there is no way to refute, can only silence.


    It''s better for him to take all the things on him than to point the artillery at Gu Ying.


    "Speak, why don''t you talk." Fang Yuan''s shrieking roar made his eyes bloody.


    "I have nothing to say."


    "Gu Muchen, are you special or human?" With that, Fang Yuan rushed up and slapped Gu Muchen''s face in the living room. He was stunned by Ma jianzhe who had just entered the door and Gu Ying and Fang Hua who came out of the bathroom.


    "Why are you so selfish? Why do you want to play with other people''s lives at will?" Fang Yuan yelled, raising his hand to continue to fight, but Ma jianzhe hugged him and pulled back: "Fangyuan, what are you doing?"


    "You let me go, let me go..." she was so angry that she could die. Why would Gu Ying''s love destroy Fang Hua''s life and marry a woman she didn''t love at all? He didn''t say anything and pretended that everything was OK. Fang Yuan was even more distressed when she thought of it.


    "Fangyuan, what are you doing?" Fang Hua also came up in a hurry, twisting his eyebrows and looking at Fang Yuan, who was almost crazy.


    In my impression, I haven''t seen her like this for a long time.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Gu Ying is also anxiously looking at Gu Muchen''s face, there are several clear finger marks, enough to see the strength of the square circle.


    Gu Muchen slightly shakes his head, his eyes fall on those photos on the tea table, which is quiet and deep.


    This slap is an apology for Gu Ying like Fang Hua!


    Gu Ying followed Gu Muchen''s line of sight and looked at the past. Her face turned pale and she couldn''t help shaking.


    She... Knows all about it?"Brother, you can''t marry Gu Ying." Fang Yuan broke away from Ma jianzhe, picked up the scattered photos and held them in front of Fang Hua. He yelled: "it''s not a drunken name at all. They designed you."


    Fang Hua is stunned. She takes the photos in her hand and looks at them one by one. The breath of her whole body is cold at the moment. Ma jianzhe on the other side also sees it. She is extremely shocked.


    "This, this, this is not a misunderstanding." Ma jianzhe''s words were not complete, stammered for a while before spitting out this sentence.


    Fang Yuan chuckled and her eyes were full of tears: "misunderstanding? All the evidence is in front of you. You and I will misunderstand. Ma jianzhe, have you always regarded me as a fool? Do you think I am easy to cheat? "


    Taking her as Heidi''s stand in and doting on her, she doesn''t care. Who makes her fall in love with him? Why should she help Gu Ying design Fang Hua? Doesn''t he know how important this brother is to her.


    In Fangyuan''s heart, it doesn''t matter if she can''t get happiness, but her brother must be happy.


    But Ma jianzhe, destroyed her happiness, and now destroyed the happiness of her brother.


    Ma jianzhe didn''t understand why she said this, but her eyes were full of puzzles: "Fangyuan, what are you talking about? How can I treat you as..."


    "Ma jianzhe, I already know all about it. Why do you still argue?" Fang yuandou''s tears fell down, pointing to Gu Muchen''s brother and sister and yelling at him: "is it very happy to help them design my brother? I really regret that I fell in love with you, scum."


    She said she loved him?


    Ma jianzhe doubted his ears. When he wanted to ask if she really loved him, Fang Yuan grabbed Fang Hua''s hand: "brother, we will not marry this marriage, we will go now."


    Fang Hua did not move, looking at the picture.


    "Brother..." Fang Yuan roared!


    "Round." For a long time, Fang Hua made a voice, his voice was hoarse, he raised his eyes and looked at Fang Yuan, who was crying and making up. He laughed and said, "maybe... It''s really a misunderstanding."


    Fang Hua looks very calm, but his heart is already one wave after another.


    He would rather believe that it was a misunderstanding than believe that the girl he married had such a gloomy mind. He would rather feel guilty for Gu Ying than hate his future wife more.


    You said not to marry, but how to deal with the child in the belly, it is a new life, is innocent!


    "Brother, why don''t you understand that they..."


    when Fang Hua interrupted Fang Yuan, his heart was full of bitterness: "Yuanyuan, everything is done, isn''t it?"


    "Fang Hua, I..." Gu Ying wanted to explain, but her words stuck in her throat and couldn''t get out.


    At this time, Gu Muchen stood up and looked at him. Fang Hua''s face was heavy and he resisted everything: "it has nothing to do with Xiaoying. This is my idea."


    "Brother..." Gu Ying looked up in amazement, and her tears flowed down slowly.


    "Nothing." Fangyuan cold hiss: "you three people snake rat a nest, one also can''t run."

 Chapter 718

    "Yuanyuan, you go back first. I have a talk with Gu Ying." We all know that Fang Yuan is out of control and wants her to calm down: "jianzhe, please send Yuanyuan home for me."


    "No need!" Fang Yuan refused indifferently and swept Ma jianzhe with a knife.


    Ma jianzhe knew that Fangyuan had misunderstood him and wanted to explain, but when he saw her cold and cold eyes, he held back. She was angry and couldn''t hear a word. When she was calm and calm, she would explain to her.


    Fang Yuan angrily took his belongings and left. The car seemed to fly and drove out with a whoosh of fire.


    "Can I talk to Gu Ying alone?"


    Gu Muchen didn''t say anything. He got up and went to the second floor. Ma jianzhe also followed him. He needed to know what was going on.


    The window of the study is still open, and the cold wind is blowing. Gu Muchen frowns, closes the window and stands there smoking.


    "What''s going on here?" Ma jianzhe asked in a deep voice, his voice was filled with anger.


    "Didn''t you hear it all?" Gu Muchen puffs the smoke with his back to Ma jianzhe. He can''t see his expression, but he can feel the cold breath that he sends out all over his body.


    Ma jianzhe was stunned. His heart was like a knife. He was unwilling to continue to ask, "is it really like Fangyuan said that all these are designed by you?"


    Gu Muchen pondered for a few seconds and nodded.


    At this moment, Ma jianzhe felt as if he was in an ice cellar and his whole body was suddenly cold.


    "Is this your idea or Gu Ying''s idea?"


    According to Ma jianzhe''s understanding of Gu Muchen, he has the brain to think of this matter, but he disdains to do it. But Gu Ying has always been simple. How can he think of such a trivial thing?


    "Is there a difference?" Gu Muchen threw the cigarette butt on the ground, ground it with his feet and put it out. Then he turned to Ma jianzhe''s eyes and said, "things have come to this point. It''s impossible to change things. What''s the point in thinking about whose mistakes are there?"


    "Gu Muchen, how can you say so righteously, because of your selfishness, how many people have been harmed."


    "who has harmed?" Gu Muchen raised his eyebrows: "Fang huamo, the person he loves is Li Nuan. Now that Li Nuan is gone, what''s the relationship between Li Nuan and whom he is with? Instead of marrying a woman casually, Gu Ying will treat him well. As for Gu Ying, it is her dream to be with Fang Hua. Only for you, I''m sorry. I''ll explain it to Fang Yuan clearly. You know nothing about it. "


    His words made Ma jianzhe''s face sink.


    "That''s why you did it. Have you ever thought that Fang Hua will not marry Gu Ying now that he knows it."


    "He will!" Gu Muchen''s eyes are fixed.


    In the living room, the depression and deep cold mixed in the air. Fang Hua''s eyes fell on those photos. The scene of that day was like a movie. Every frame of that day was like a knife, which made his blood dripping.


    He asked himself why he didn''t miss anything and why he ended up like this.


    Fang Hua also wants to be controlled like Fang Yuan and vent his anger to the utmost extent. However, he can tell him that he can''t. no matter what he really wants to do, it has become a foregone conclusion. Gu Ying is really pregnant with his flesh and blood, and has a new life growing vigorously. He can''t ignore it.


    Holding the photo in her hand, the blue veins on the back of her hand were bulging. Gu Ying looked at it and felt sad and sad.


    "Gu Ying, I just want to ask you if you know about it." Fang Hua was silent for a long time, slowly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying''s heart trembled. She only looked at Fang Hua. Her tears, big as peas, fell down. She choked out the word "I" and could not speak any more.


    All the things are planned by her. Gu Muchen knows nothing about it. She can''t let him take on any more for herself. When Gu Ying grows up, she can be responsible for what she has done. She wants to tell Fang Hua everything, but she can''t say it.


    After admitting everything, will Fang Hua marry her? Is it tantamount to burying the whole future? What should children do?


    Subconsciously, hands on the belly.


    This is also the action, let Fang Hua''s heart gradually sink, all the words are self-evident, more said is useless.


    Fang Hua got up and said faintly, "have a rest!"


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Gu Ying was in a hurry and called out, "Fang Hua, I''m... Sorry."


    Fang Hua turned her back to Gu Ying, but she could not see her sad voice, which was full of regret and despair.


    She knew that when the truth was announced, it was probably the moment when she and Fang Hua broke up, although she didn''t want to.


    "It''s late. Take a rest." Fang Hua slightly side of the head, and repeated.


    He wanted to have a good talk with Gu Ying about the day''s affairs, but he suddenly felt that there was no need to look at it. No matter what happened on that day and what kind of design Gu Muchen was, he finally put Gu Ying to sleep, not others, but himself. In the final analysis, he had no determination.Gu Muchen is wrong, Gu Ying is wrong, but he is not at all wrong.


    Fang Hua can only think in this way, so that he will not be so sad, and the wedding can continue after a month. But now, he does not want to communicate with Gu Ying more. He still needs to do some psychological construction for himself.


    With that, Fang Hua left and turned a deaf ear to Gu Ying''s crying.


    When Ma jianzhe and Gu Muchen came down from the second floor, only Gu Ying was sitting on the sofa crying, her shoulders shaking and falling into endless sadness.


    Gu Muchen did not say a word, just do Gu Ying side, will her in the arms, gently patted.


    "Brother, Fang Hua won''t want me, no more, no more." Gu Ying burst into tears and roared heartbroken.


    Easy to get happiness, like a wisp of smoke disappeared.


    Gu Muchen narrowed his eyes and flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "don''t worry, he won''t."


    Fang Yuan didn''t go home, but waited at the door of her apartment to take Fang Hua home. She knew Fang Hua too well. He was always soft hearted and soft hearted. Most of his work was considered by others and ignored himself. This time, she could not let him be so aggrieved.


    "Brother."


    More than an hour later, Fang Hua came back. There was indescribable depression and profundity under his calm face.


    "Why didn''t you go home?" Fang Hua opened the door, side over the body to let Fangyuan in.


    "I''m sorry, brother, I didn''t consider your feelings at that time. My mood was too out of control. I..."


    "round." Fang Hua interrupted her: "I''m very tired. What can I do tomorrow?"


    Fang Yuan''s heart trembled and nodded!


    At this moment, Fang Hua must want to be calm and calm. If she forces her again and again, it seems that she is really inhumane. Fang Yuan is worried again and lacks consideration.

 Chapter 719

    Fang Yuan had no sleep all night, so did Fang Hua.


    Fang Hua got up very early. He got up at about five o''clock, put on his sports clothes and went out for a run. When he came back, he bought steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk in the breakfast shop. Unexpectedly, Fang Yuan was cooking porridge in the kitchen.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Fang Hua was slightly surprised, but when she saw the thick black circles around her eyes, she knew that she had not slept all night.


    "Did you buy steamed buns? I cooked porridge, went into the house to take a bath and change clothes, and then I could eat out."


    Fang Hua went into the room to wash and wash. After more than ten minutes, a bowl of delicious rice porridge was brought to the table. The small steamed buns he bought were also fried by Fangyuan. She did not forget that her brother liked to eat fried bread with water.


    They sat down and finished their breakfast in silence. Fangyuan got up and took the initiative to clean up the dishes. She was not as industrious as her.


    "Round." Fang Hua, holding a glass of water, stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at Fang Yuan''s busy back, pondered for two seconds or decided to open his mouth: "next month, I will marry Gu Ying."


    I don''t know whether he was surprised by his words, or squeezed the dishwashing liquid, which was too slippery. The porcelain bowl in his hand fell down with a clang, and the other bowls collided with each other. The eardrum of surprise echoed.


    "Brother, you can''t marry Gu Ying." Fangyuan turned around and his eyes were red: "they..."


    "round, I understand everything you want to say." Fang Hua pulled a faint smile and interrupted Fang Yuan''s words: "but you have to know, I am the one who is drunk. If I don''t do anything, how can Gu Ying get pregnant? In the final analysis, it''s still my reason and my responsibility."


    "Brother, it must be something they have done to you, otherwise you will not...


    " Yuanyuan, Gu Ying is pregnant. " Fang Hua''s face sank a little bit. He didn''t want to hear Fang Yuan tell the so-called truth, which would only make him feel more painful and miserable. Since he could not heartily give up Gu Ying''s flesh and blood, he should forget some things and make himself comfortable.


    "So what?" Fang Yuan''s eyebrows twisted into a dead knot: "just because Gu Ying is pregnant, so you have to aggrieve yourself and marry her? Do you know, these are all their plots and tricks. Brother, you can''t compromise with them."


    For Fang Yuan, marrying Gu Ying is a compromise with evil forces.


    "Otherwise, she won''t get married. Then, Gu Ying gave birth to the child and lost her father, or did I take the child back and let her lose her mother, or let Gu Ying knock out the child, so that everything could go back to the original place?"


    "It''s best if she can beat the child, if not." Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed a cruel: "I will never let our children stay at home."


    Like to hear what joke like, Fang Hua light hiss: "round, when can you not so wayward?"


    "If Gu Muchen refuses, what can we do to fight for custody with the family? Even if we step back, they are willing to give our children to our Fang family. If there is no mother, I will find a stepmother for her, and she will never have a mother and enjoy maternal love." Fang Hua looked at Fang Yuan''s expression and added: "if in your heart, stepmother and mother are the same, why did you strongly oppose father''s extension?"


    "I..." Fang Yuan was speechless.


    In Fangyuan''s heart, all stepmothers are virtuous, the most vicious but Fu Li, or hypocritical villains. She really does not want her future nephew or niece to be abused by her stepmother or get maternal love. However, Fang Yuan at the moment does not want Fang Hua to aggrieve herself for the sake of an unborn child.


    "Brother, Gu Ying can get rid of it. It''s only more than a month now, but it''s just a bean sprout."


    "In another two weeks, the doctor said that she would have a heartbeat, so do you want me to kill my child? Yuanyuan, don''t say I can''t do it, even you can''t do it." Fang Hua''s voice was decidedly sad and desolate throughout his whole life.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Yuan''s heart couldn''t help sinking.


    "Yuanyuan, I know that you can''t swallow this tone and feel wronged by me. But you can throw out your emotions and analyze the advantages and disadvantages with reason. You have to get married." Fang Hua smiles.


    Fang Hua''s calm voice has the power to stabilize people''s hearts. Fang Yuan''s restless heart slowly calms down and leaves the children''s affairs out. It is said that Fang Hua and Gu Ying have obtained the certificate, which may also be a difficult point in divorce. In addition, Gu Ying has met her father and obtained permission and acquiescence. She is full of love for her daughter-in-law and wants to divorce at this time I''m afraid my father is the first to stand up and disagree. Even if the facts are explained, it will be refuted considering that Gu Ying is pregnant. What''s more, Gu Muchen is holding a close photo of them in his hand. Once Gu Ying can be a man, I don''t know whether Gu Ying can be a man or not. My brother must be beaten by his father first. I''m afraid his father will become a laughing stock and have no face.


    Such a thing is undoubtedly a shame to him. How could the monarch endure it all his life?


    However, this is about my brother''s life!


    As if she could know what Fang Yuan was thinking, Fang Hua said: "people don''t always say that if you want to find someone who loves you, you will be favored and happy. Gu Ying loves me so much, how can her marriage be unhappy?"Fang Hua is persuading Fang Yuan to be relieved, but he is actually forcing himself to be relieved.


    Since you can''t be cruel, you shouldn''t put yourself in a cage and suffer for a lifetime. People always have to look at it a little bit, so that they can live a happier life.


    "Brother, do you really decide?"


    Fang Hua said "en".


    Fang Hua''s decision can''t be changed. Knowing that there is no use in persuading Fang Yuan, she shut up and said nothing. But this does not take her away. She will forgive those who put Fang Hua in such a cage.


    Fang Yuan was not surprised to see Ma jianzhe. He seemed to have known that he would come.


    "Come in and sit down and stand at the door for what." Fang Hua''s performance is still the same as before, which makes Ma jianzhe feel more guilty.


    "Come and find Yuanyuan. You can talk. I''m going out." Fang Hua grinned, put on his coat, went to the door, patted Ma jianzhe on the shoulder and said, "have a good chat."


    Fang Hua left, and only Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe were left in the room. The atmosphere was silent and oppressive.


    After a long time, Fang Yuan asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Ma jianzhe is undoubtedly the most hateful person. It is not enough to hurt her and push Fang Hua into a cage that cannot escape.


    "I think you misunderstood me. I really don''t know about Gu Ying and Fang Hua. That day, I just..."


    the explanation was just opened, but was interrupted by Fang Yuan''s cold laughter. Ma jianzhe frowned, looked at Fang Yuan calmly, and only heard her say: "is it a misunderstanding? What''s the end? Is it the same?"


    Knowing that the result of marriage is the same if you don''t know it. This is enough for Fangyuan.


    Ma jianzhe can''t refute this, but he still has some words to explain.


    "Ma jianzhe, it has nothing to do with your knowing and not knowing in advance. The damage to my brother is the same, just like you killed someone, you said it was not intentional, but all the people were dead and could not survive

 Chapter 720

    Fang Yuan''s words are full of blame. Ma jianzhe''s heart suddenly shrinks, his eyebrows frown very tight, and his air pressure is very low.


    "As my brother said, it''s a foregone conclusion, and it''s useless to investigate. He asked me to put it down, but I can''t let go of Ma jianzhe." Fang Yuan took a deep breath, but he couldn''t relieve the depression in his heart: "as soon as I see you, I will think of my grievance. My brother''s grievance is like a boulder. I can''t breathe. Let''s not meet again after Ma jianzhe."


    Her whole body is suffused with strong sadness and helplessness. When she speaks, she can clearly hear the voice of heartbreak, but she is also stubborn, with a faint smile under her calm face.


    This smile, like a knife directly stabbed into Ma jianzhe''s heart: "never see again?"


    Just because he has no intention to clean him up completely. Is Fang Yuan''s heart too cruel? Yesterday''s sentence I love you is just saying it?


    "I hope so, if I can." Fang Yuan raised her eyes, and her eyes were gradually stained with a layer of water mist, and the light of her eyes became more and more dim, as if she had lost her vitality.


    She couldn''t let go of Ma jianzhe''s taking herself as a stand in, let alone because Ma jianzhe''s help destroyed Fang Hua''s life. These two pieces twisted into a strong rope and pulled her down from the top of the high and fell under the cliff.


    She tried to break away from the shackles, but the more she struggled, the tighter she was bound. Especially after hearing Fang Hua''s words full of helplessness and self comfort, Fang Yuan couldn''t persuade herself to continue to be with Ma jianzhe.


    She is happy and happy, but her brother is miserable. Why?


    "Square and round." Ma jianzhe was in a hurry. He grabbed her hand, bit her teeth and asked, "why, because of my unintentional loss, I was convicted of my crime. Didn''t you say that if you solved Xiali, you would reconsider being with me? Is this your so-called consideration and decision? Yesterday in Biyuan, did you say that love me was fake


    There was a suppressed anger in his voice.


    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe calmly for a long time and asked, "Ma jianzhe, do you love me?"


    "I love you."


    He gave a firm answer, but he got a round laugh, from a dumb smile to a laugh. His eyes were red with emotion: "do I love this person, or do I love me like Heidi?"


    Ma jianzhe shuddered.


    Caught in the hand suddenly released a few points of strength, some unbelievable looking at the square circle: "you, what are you talking about?"


    Heidi, how did she know about Heidi?


    Seeing him like this, Fang Yuan thought that she had guessed her mind. Her face turned pale and her eyes were moist. She gave Ma jianzhe a bitter smile: "if you want someone to know, you can''t do it."


    "How do you know Heidi, what are you talking about?" Ma jianzhe is a little at a loss and has a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Ma jianzhe, if you love a person, you can go after him boldly. What''s the meaning of holding a person who just looks like him together." Fang Yuan felt that she was sad and generous. She even encouraged her beloved to pursue her love bravely. Ha ha, she is really like her free and easy style.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Ma jianzhe pinched Fangyuan''s shoulders and forced her to look at herself: "are you mistaken about something? I can explain it."


    "There''s nothing to explain. We''re done." Fang Yuan raised her eyes and said with a faint smile, "no, it''s over completely."


    "No, we''re not over. I don''t agree." Ma jianzhe lost his mind and yelled.


    It has been two months since the proposal. Ma jianzhe has been confused. I don''t know why things have come to this situation. The night before yesterday, they were still in love. They talked to each other, and they suddenly became strangers.


    He could not care about all things about Fang Yuan and Qian Jin at all, just ask her to come back to her, and even get rid of all the people or things that Fang Yuan hates. How can he not?


    There is also Heidi in Fangyuan''s mouth, who guards a similar person, and what kind of lies. Without saying a word, she directly convicts him and blocks him in her life. This is unfair to Ma jianzhe.


    "Fangyuan, I don''t know what you misunderstood, but as long as you believe me, you will not change from the beginning to the present and even to the future. I love you and want to be with you and want to...


    " enough! " Fang Yuan threw off his arm and closed his eyes powerlessly: "don''t pester me, don''t let me look down on you."


    Countless strands of pain and desolation were forced by Fangyuan in the body, she did not want to do another person''s double, want to live into the former square circle.


    "Square and round." Ma jianzhe''s chest was smothered, and his blood was cold.


    "We, that''s it!" Square circle hook lips a smile, pick up the bag on the sofa, turn to leave in front of his eyes.


    Ma jianzhe Leng for a moment, quickly catch up, only listen to square round head also don''t return to say: "give us each other the last bit of self-esteem."


    The word "self-esteem" becomes a shadowless barrier, which blocks Fangyuan and Ma jianzhe. He stands in the same place and watches the elevator door close slowly. Fangyuan''s figure finally disappears in front of him.Fang Yuan got out of her apartment and got on her car. She had been controlling the tears. The things in front of her eyes were blurred by tears. At first, she forbeared, knowing that the repressed emotion reached the peak, and she wailed.


    This time the departure, seems to be forever!


    Fang Hua at the other end of the car drove all the way to Biyuan. After a long pause in the car, he opened the door and walked down.


    Zhang Ma saw him in a daze. She had a bad feeling. She listened to what happened in the kitchen last night.


    "Mr. Fang."


    "Mama Zhang, Gu Ying is upstairs." Fang Hua still smiles as gently as before, but always feels sad.


    "The lady is upstairs." Zhang Ma looked like she wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she decided to open her mouth: "Mr. Fang, there is a sentence that I don''t know should be said improperly."


    Fang Hua motioned for her to go on.


    "Mr. Fang, I know that I mean a bit of moral kidnapping, but I still want to ask you and my miss for mercy. In terms of children''s face, can you continue to be with our Miss? She really loves you and loves you, otherwise it won''t be...


    Fang Hua is stunned and laughs:" I''m not here to give up my marriage. "


    "Ha?" Zhang Ma obviously didn''t understand: "it''s not a divorce. What are you doing here?"


    "Today is the day of Gu Ying''s birth examination. I came to pick her up to the hospital." Fang Wharton said: "Mom Zhang, Gu Ying and I have obtained the certificate. She is my wife and the mother of my children. I will not abandon her."


    "Really?" Zhang Ma''s voice coincides with Gu Ying''s.


    Gu Ying, wearing a white maternity dress and holding a backpack, stood at the stairway with hazy tears.


    "More true than gold!" Fang Hua looks up and smiles at Gu Ying.


    The smile is the sunshine and the breeze, which lights up Gu Ying''s world and drives away the haze in her heart.

 Chapter 721

    Since that day, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe talked, goodbye is already a month later, at the wedding of Fang Hua and Gu Ying.


    He seemed to be emaciated, and his chin was more pronounced and firm.


    Fang Yuan originally thought that he didn''t see him go away, but Ma jianzhe strode over: "long time no see."


    His abusive voice was as usual.


    "Long time no see." Fang Yuan perfunctorily pulled a lip, and then went on to go. Ma jianzhe blocked him in front of him: "can you become a friend after parting your hand? Just don''t want to see me?"


    Ma jianzhe is like a human wall. If you don''t want her to go, she really can''t go.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of making friends with my ex boyfriend." Fang Yuan indifferently raised his eyes: "excuse me, you are in my way."


    Ma jianzhe did not move, but pulled a vicious smile from the corner of his mouth. His nose would rub against her nose as if he were not a friend, but a bed companion


    He gazed at her deeply, with her short flaxen hair and sharp back behind her head, revealing her delicate facial features and a pair of red lips, which set her body''s aura to the strongest. Just a cold look makes people feel cold.


    Such a powerful woman, the heart will be iron, for his few words, certainly will not be on the heart.


    "That''s not for any man at will." Fang Yuan''s cold voice, cold eyes are mostly angry: "like you don''t deserve it!"


    Ma jianzhe clenched his teeth and wanted to pick up Fangyuan and beat him severely: "it''s not what you said. My kung fu makes people linger."


    "So what, scum can." A step back from his predecessor is just like Ma Fangyuan


    She walked away from Ma jianzhe.


    "Be your predecessor, who wants to be your predecessor." Ma jianzhe chased after Fangyuan''s buttocks and swore his sovereignty: "I tell you Fangyuan, today you have to agree, you have to agree, you have to agree, you don''t have to agree, Laozi said."


    Finish saying, I do not know what will be stuffed into the palm of the square circle.


    Fangyuan Ning eyebrow, standing in place will palm heart spread out, is a diamond ring, heart fierce a smothering.


    "Ma jianzhe designed his own ring in order to propose to you." Her throat is tight and her nose is sour.


    "Fangyuan, let''s get married!" Ma jianzhe reaches out his hand and wears the same men''s ring ring ring ring.


    She had seen this ring. She had seen Ma jianzhe wear it on her hand two months ago. At that time, she didn''t care. She thought it was just an ornament. Now, it seems that he had already thought about it.


    Fangyuan is not moved is false, but more is sad.


    It''s too late. It''s too late.


    "Let''s forget the past and start all over again." Ma jianzhe gently said, picked up the ring, took the square round hand, slowly into her ring finger.


    When Ma jianzhe was about to succeed, his ring finger was bent, and the ring was stuck in the joint.


    Ma jianzhe was stunned and looked up at Fang Yuan.


    "Ma jianzhe, we are over. Do you want to do such a boring thing if you can''t understand people''s words or what I say?" She sarcastically picked up the ring and looked at it under the sun. The sadness in her heart became bigger and bigger.


    "It''s a beautiful ring, but it doesn''t belong to me." Fang Yuan laughed and put the ring back into Ma jianzhe''s hand: "take it back. Don''t do it again."


    "Fangyuan, why don''t you promise me? You love me." There was a misunderstanding between them. It would be better if they understood. Ma jianzhe thought like this, but how could he not imagine that Fang Yuan would be so resolute.


    "I don''t know where I heard from Heidi, but I hope you don''t trust anyone else. Listen to me. Let me explain everything. Fangyuan, you love me. Don''t refuse me a thousand miles away." Ma jianzhe''s voice is imploring.


    "It''s all over. It doesn''t matter." The square circle breaks free, raises the leg to walk.


    Fang Yuan didn''t listen to the explanation, which made Ma jianzhe angry: "do you really want to do this?"


    "As I said, give each other the last bit of self-esteem, don''t pester me."


    His behavior, for Fangyuan, is just entanglement!


    "Well, as you wish." Ma jianzhe walked over and once again put the ring into her hand: "this ring is designed for you. Since you don''t want it, you can lose it. From now on, we are strangers."


    Stranger...


    "it should have been like this for a long time." Fang Yuan said, raised his hand a wave, the ring in his hand drew a parabola, fell in front of the green lawn.


    Ma jianzhe''s breath is suddenly cold, his face is tense, and his eyes are full of unbelievable coldness, but he can''t resist the indifference that Fang Yuan sends out.


    Her determination was startling.


    "Now, I can go." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Fang Yuan laughed.


    She left without looking back!


    Ma jianzhe stood in his place, looking at the wide lawn in front of him, and gave a cold smile.Fangyuan, Fangyuan, your heart is really cruel!


    Fang Hua stood in the distance and looked at the scene. He felt sorry for Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe. If it wasn''t for him, they would not have...


    Fang Yuan sent all the guests away. Standing at the door, he rubbed his eyebrows wearily. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He turned back to the outdoor lawn and squatted there without knowing what he was looking for.


    "Miss Fang, did you lose something?" The lobby manager came and asked.


    "Lost a ring."


    "Dropped here?" The lobby manager exclaimed, "do you know the exact location? It''s not easy to find."


    Fang Yuan recalled the situation at that time and pointed to the area in front of him: "it''s probably this place."


    in this way, the lobby manager called a lot of waiters to look for it. He not only changed the area designated by Fangyuan, but also did not miss other places. Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    Watching the night fall, Fangyuan originally a heart of expectation gradually sink down, maybe this is the arrangement of God!


    He got up, clapped his hands, and said to everyone, "thank you. If you lose a ring, you will lose it. It will add to your troubles." With that, Fang Yuan took out a card from his wallet and handed it to the lobby manager. He said, "please have a meal and have a cup of milk tea."


    "This..."


    "just a little bit of my mind." Fang Yuan smiles and then picks up the bag and leaves. The smile on her face disappears at the moment when she turns around.


    "Manager, what''s the matter today? Why do people always lose their rings?"


    The manager of the lobby frowned: "is there anyone else who has lost his ring today?"


    He nodded: "even Mr. Ma lost a ring today. He looked for it in the grass for a long time."


    "Did you find it?"


    "It seems to have found it and left with a smile."

 Chapter 722

    Since then, Fang Yuan seems to be a changed person, no longer a slag girl, began to work hard, she became a flying man in the air, either on the way to fly, or on the way to work, all the work related to business trip was taken over by Fangyuan.


    For her this kind of change, happy Yan from the first good panic, not used to now good adaptation.


    "Fangyuan, don''t forget to fly to Japan today."


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Leyan''s wake-up call came on time. Fang Yuan, who had been woken up, kicked the quilt angrily, but still had to get up, wash and make-up, pack up, and prepare to go to the airport.


    After completely separated from Ma jianzhe, Fang Yuan suffered from insomnia, either by drugs or when she was exhausted. Once she was woken up, her anger would come out slowly. If she used to scold Leyan, now she has a lot of calmness and learned to suppress it, or send it to herself.


    The bottles and jars of cosmetics were banged by her, and the clothes were crammed into the suitcase in a mess. No matter whether they were flat or wrinkled, they were always jammed. When pulling the chain, a flowered skirt was stuck in the zipper, so it couldn''t be pulled.


    Fangyuan frowned impatiently, but she didn''t move back and forth gently. She just tugged at it. The cloth stuck on the zipper was steady. There, she pulled a hole in the skirt.


    "I''ll go to you." The red suitcase rolled on the ground for several times. Finally, it hit the make-up table and the cosmetics she had just thrown away. At this time, it triggered the domino effect and fell down in a mess.


    The corners of the mouth twitch, and thousands of grass mud horses gallop past in my heart.


    Sure enough, the world is very unfriendly to her.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have the habit of cleaning up the house. He called his aunt directly and told her to come to the house to clean up in advance. He hung up the phone and went straight to the mall with her bag.


    Since the clothes, suitcases and cosmetics are all against her, it''s better to change her all.


    Why does she work hard? Isn''t it just to spend money as she likes? Oh, after several months of hard work, she paid off the 3 million yuan she owed Ma jianzhe last month. She thought Ma jianzhe would reply to her on the basis of politeness, but in fact she didn''t even put a p, which made Fang Yuan even more angry.


    Man, can he really ruthless!


    Fang Yuan can''t help but feel angry when he thinks about it now.


    "Square and round?"


    Hearing someone call his name, Fangyuan turns around and accidentally sees Qiuyang. She cuts off a long hair, like a tomboy.


    Learn from her?


    Fang Yuan hooked his lips: "long time no see, didn''t you go to Japan?"


    "My father is ill. Come back and see him."


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Out of politeness, Fang Yuan seemed to ask.


    Qiuyang smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, the old problem, how about you, recently, I heard that your company''s development is getting better and better, you are often flying in Japan and Korea."


    She chatted with Fang Yuan like an old friend she had not seen for many years, and she could not see that she had been hostile at all.


    "As usual, you have a good breath." Fang Yuan is still a little defensive against autumn sun, after all, the relationship between the past is not so good.


    She couldn''t be as magnanimous as Qiuyang, but she didn''t hate her at all. She thought they should be like strangers and don''t say hello to them when they see them.


    "I''m married." Rare, in autumn Yang''s face showed a touch of shyness, raised the right hand, ring finger on the ring shining light.


    Fang Yuan was stunned: "Congratulations!"


    "I''m not surprised."


    "It''s OK. Love can''t be stopped when it comes."


    This sentence, Qiuyang admitted, she thought she would follow Qian Jin''s figure all her life, but as Fang Yuan said, love knocks on the door, and he will leave if you close the door.


    She is very lucky to go to Japan, met the beloved him, very glad to put everything here, not more and more deep.


    In her many years of struggle with Fangyuan, she was defeated, but unexpectedly found love, the so-called blessing in disguise is not a blessing in disguise!


    "And you, are you still with Ma jianzhe?"


    Square round eye ground flash but pain, quickly returned to normal, light said: "break up."


    "Break up?" Qiuyang was surprised: "I thought you would get married. It''s a pity."


    Yes, it''s a pity that she once thought they would get married and grow old together. However, the reality is much more cruel than she imagined.


    Square circle hook lips smile.


    Qiuyang was very enthusiastic and suggested that he go to the coffee shop to sit down and chat slowly. However, Fang Yuan left on the pretext of something. He didn''t feel that he had anything to talk to. He went to buy new clothes, new cosmetics and new suitcases, and made a new look before driving to the airport.


    She just pinched the time.


    Fang Yuan took the ticket, checked in the luggage, and passed the security check. He sat on the bench waiting for the plane. When the anti boarding prompt was activated, Fangyuan''s mobile phone rang at the same time.It''s Fang Hua!


    "Brother, are you back from America?" Fang Yuan picked up the phone and went to the long line that had begun.


    "Li Nuan is back."


    Fang Yuan was stunned. Her feet stopped like a sudden brake. Her fingers holding the mobile phone were shaking.


    "You, you, what do you say?" Her voice could not hide the trembling of excitement.


    "Li Nuan, Li Nuan is back." On the other end of the phone came Fang Hua''s voice, who was equally excited: "now in Biyuan."


    "Really?"


    Li Nuan is still alive and back.


    For a moment, Fang Yuan felt as if he was dreaming. He pinched himself hard. He frowned with pain. Fang Yuan was excited and could not help himself.


    "Round, it''s true!"


    After receiving the affirmative answer from Fang Hua, Fang Yuan immediately turned to run outside the airport. She wanted to see Li Nuan immediately.


    Along the way, her mood was excited and her mood was flying. The smile from the corners of her mouth was itching to the back of her ear. She wanted to give her two pestles when she saw Li Nuan. She would dare to disappear casually after seeing her, which made her worried.


    Forty minutes later, Fangyuan arrived at Biyuan and saw Li Nuan, who had been thinking about it day and night.


    Compared with more than a year ago, she seems to be a little thinner, but still as beautiful, even more a trace of charm, Li warm eyes, looking at Fangyuan smile.


    Square round nose a sour, eye socket also red, this dead wench really came back!


    As if the heart has a rhinoceros like, chestnut warm thin lips gently opened, slowly said: "I''m back!"


    Seeing the person and listening to his voice, Fang Yuan felt as if he had passed away.


    However, this feeling was quickly replaced by anger. Not only was it square and round, but also a group of people looked at Li Nuan coldly and asked for an explanation!

 Chapter 723

    After several hours of extorting a confession, Li Nuan did not say why. Fang Yuan made an appointment to have a good talk with Li Nuan the next day, then returned home and called Leyan on the way.


    "What, you didn''t get on the plane?" Yueyan''s roar, like the roar of a raging lion, makes one''s heart tremble.


    But today''s square circle did not feel much, still immersed in the shock and surprise of Li Nuan''s safe return.


    "I have a temporary business. I''ll fly to Japan early the day after tomorrow. You can help me drag it out first."


    "Elder sister, what is more important than your work, do you know..."


    "Li Nuan is back."


    The phone was silent for a moment.


    Yue Yan doubted that he had heard illusions and asked incredulously, "who, who did you say came back?"


    "Li Nuan, come back alive."


    Fang Yuan''s voice was clear and serious, and there was no sense of joking at all. Yue Yan was completely stunned. After a long silence, he had a vague voice and said, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Fangyuan went straight to the supermarket, bought a lot of beer and threw it into the trunk. Then he drove home.


    This night, she drank half a night, just reluctantly drunk herself, wake up only seven o''clock in the morning.


    She looked at the cans all over the floor. Her smile was full of helplessness. She got up to wash and wash. She put the empty beer jar into the bag and threw it away. She dragged the floor again. After all this, she felt warm.


    As soon as she entered the door, she asked, "you and Ma jianzhe..."


    "Break up." Fang Yuan shrugged her shoulders and laughed carelessly, as if it was just one of her most important relationships.


    Li Nuan also wanted to ask, but was not suitable for Fangyuan, and began to talk about the disappearance of Li Nuan.


    In front of Fangyuan, Li Nuan didn''t hide it. He made the whole story clear. Fang Yuan listened, and his fist pinched fiercely. He cursed: "every good thing is true for a man."


    The fierce look in her eyes was something Li Nuan had never seen before. She was stunned and vaguely felt that there might be something inside about her breakup with Ma jianzhe, which was not so simple and inappropriate.


    "Fang Yuan, are you single now?"


    Li Nuan drank the beer left over from last night''s square circle, and the cold liquid slowly fell down her throat. This feeling has not been felt for a long time. For more than a year in this foreign country, not to mention such a leisurely drinking, even drinking has become her luxury.


    Fang Yuan picked up the chicken feet left yesterday, and nodded with oil.


    "Well..." Li Nuan''s eyes light a little more inquiry meaning: "how long have you and Ma jianzhe separated?"


    Fang Yuan stopped eating chicken claws, stunned and joked: "why, do you have a suitable one to introduce to me?"


    "Where can I introduce you? It''s just a little curious. We always advocate the seamless integration of the square circle. How come we haven''t fallen in love this time? Is there another inside story or..." Li Nuan no longer continued to say, smiling a bit ambiguous.


    Fang Yuan was stunned. After a moment, he suddenly began to laugh, even his chest had obvious ups and downs.


    "Inside story, what''s the secret? I''m in love with him, and I''m defending myself for him?" Fang Yuan cut a sound, strong irony.


    "That''s what you said, not me."


    make complaints about chestnuts, and say "nerve!"


    Li Nuan can clearly feel that she doesn''t want to mention any of the topics about Ma jianzhe. Whether she is too disgusted or too deeply in love, it will hurt if she mentions it. Others may not see anything. Li Nuan can come to know her identity and think she is more inclined to the latter.


    However, since Fangyuan doesn''t want to mention it, he will not ask any more. There will be a day when Fangyuan can''t hold back.


    "How did you plan to come back this time?"


    Fang Yuan is also afraid that Li Nuan is too inquisitive, forcing her to say what she doesn''t want to say, changing the topic.


    "Take what I belong to me." Li Nuan said, the can in his hand was pinched and changed.


    How firm she is, how sure her eyes are now.


    Fangyuan suddenly felt as if he had passed away from the world. Such confident and overflowing chestnut warmth has been gone for many years.


    With a smile, she made a new can of beer and handed it to Li Nuan. She clinked a glass with her, and wished her success!


    She knows that Li Nuan is brave and resourceful in doing things. She only needs to believe her and has no need to say anything.


    They drank wine and chatted with each other, and left from dawn and darkness.


    After Li Nuan left, Fang Yuan lay in bed without any sleepiness. Even after drinking more than a dozen bottles of beer, he is still sober and restless. He gets up directly to the airport and changes his ticket tomorrow morning.


    This is not the first time that Fangyuan has started working in Japan.


    "You will die suddenly sooner or later."


    Yue Yan came to the airport to see the square of her home, and saw that her dark circles were so serious that she could not even cover the foundation. She knew that she had not rest for a few days, and sighed loudly. She was so angry that she could not help the iron, but she could not help but feel so sorry for her. What time was it?"I''m going to die. You''ve lost your money tree. You''ll have to wait for a drink." Fang Yuan pushed his luggage to Leyan and got on the car directly. He rolled down his seat and had a rest.


    This time, she is really sleepy and may sleep for a day and a night.


    "Then you have to live well for the rest of my life."


    Happy Yan driving, half-way glance at the square circle, her breathing is stable, as if asleep, can not help exclamation: "why?"


    In the quiet carriage, her sighing voice lingered in Fangyuan''s ear. She didn''t fall asleep, but she didn''t want to listen to Yueyan teach her like a teacher.


    Listen to this exclamation, can not help but the heart of a tremor.


    Why?


    Fang Yuan asked herself this question countless times in the dead of night, and the answers were various. But the only constant one was that she couldn''t step on her own self-esteem. Her self-esteem, which was praised higher than the sky, could not be trampled down again and again. She still remembered that someone said that she wanted to be loved and love herself first.


    She''s loving herself now, right!


    The square circle moved and turned his head to the other side. Tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    More than 40 minutes later, the car stopped steadily. Before Yue Yan opened his mouth, Fangyuan pretended to wake up and yawned and asked, "is it here?"


    "Here we are, go home and have a good rest."


    Fang Yuan made a gesture of OK, opened the trunk and waved to Yueyan: "I''ll go to work the day after tomorrow, bye..."


    "There''s nothing to do recently. You''ve had enough rest at work." In fact, she works a lot and is very busy, but Leyan is more worried about her health.


    Fangyuan understood, also did not stab, back to Yueyan wave, head also did not return into the building door.

 Chapter 724

    As Fang Yuan thought, when she got home, she didn''t even take a bath. She fell asleep on the bed. At first, there were several phone calls, but they were ignored by Fang Yuan. She didn''t want to answer them. Her head and eyelids were heavy. She felt like she had no strength to turn over. She just wanted to sleep and nothing else!


    When Fang Yuan opened her eyes, it was more than 10 o''clock the next night. She counted with her fingers and slept for 20 hours, setting a new record for the previous round. This recognition made her feel happy and went straight to the bar.


    "Sister Fang Yuan, you haven''t been here for a long time." Amu saw the square circle coming in at the first sight and waved to her and poured her a glass of whiskey.


    "It''s a little busy at work."


    The restless music stimulated Fangyuan''s nerves. She felt that her whole body''s blood was boiling and swaying with the beat. As expected, the bar was the most suitable for her.


    "No matter how busy you are, you should relax and relax yourself."


    Fang Yuan took up his glass and drank it out. He got up and walked into the dance floor and yelled, "you''re right!"


    She''s here to relax today!


    This evening''s Fangyuan is not only Hi, but also has a good personality. She can even be used to describe Fang Yuan. No matter she is ugly or handsome, anyone who toasts to her drinks. I don''t know if she is a young lady selling wine here.


    At the end of the show, she went away with a little brother with blonde hair and blue eyes. She was so soft and boneless that she fell on him and let the man take her with her.


    Amu looked at it and was shocked. When was Fangyuan so casual?


    "To your house or to my house?" The man looked down at the beautiful red lips. He had not met such a high-quality woman for a long time.


    "My home?" Square round pick eyebrow, hands clubbed his chest and he opened a distance, cold hook lip said: "you also deserve?"


    At that moment in the bar, Fangyuan really wanted to have something to do with him. Just like Li Nuan said, how casual she was with her feelings, it should be seamless. What''s it like to defend herself like a jade for Ma jianzhe?


    can smell the odorous perfume of the man in front of him and the dishonest hands on her waist. She even dislikes the meaning of his hand. He can''t bear to say that your family or my family is greasy.


    Her square is worth better, such as this body is full of stench of men, to wash her feet are disgusting!


    Smell speech, the man''s mouth with that evil smile, some can''t hang, but still close to the square, half threat, half induced: "that to my home!"


    Say this, to pull Fang Yuan''s hand.


    "Who''s going to your house, go away!" Fang Yuan shook her arm, but she was caught by a man. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes became colder. "I told you to get out of here!" he growled


    With that, he gathered all his strength to his arm. As soon as he exerted his strength, the man seemed to notice something. He suddenly let go of the square circle and lost his grip. His body shook and fell heavily.


    She had drunk a lot of wine, and her brain was a little dizzy. This fall was even worse than half a sound.


    Damn it, she yelled in her heart!


    "Don''t struggle, go with my brother obediently, my brother will love you, eh?"


    The dirty heat pours on Fangyuan''s face, which makes her feel sick for a while, and she doesn''t control her vomit. The man is unprepared, so she is sprayed by Fangyuan. The scene is simply beyond description.


    The man screamed and roared, and his face was ferocious. Regardless of the image, he raised his hand and fanned his round face. He cursed: "Stinky girl Watch, I don''t teach you a lesson today. You don''t know why the flowers are so red!"


    Vomited round head a little sober up, and then the cheek was hit violently, the head hummed a sound, the eyes all appeared stars.


    She wants to resist, the whole body is weak and weak, can only blame who, is her own cheap to die.


    I wanted to intoxicate myself and not give myself the chance to repent. Now it''s OK. I''ll probably be killed alive. But it''s better than killing women first, and then killing women first. Just before dying, can you show her another look at Ma jianzhe!


    At this moment, Fang Yuan knew that she loved Ma jianzhe more humbly than she imagined!


    "Dead woman!"


    I don''t know how many slaps, the man out of gas, a lot of relaxed mood, but feel not enough gas, and ruthlessly kicked the square circle a foot, just swearing left.


    He couldn''t bring up sexual interest to the filthy square circle.


    Fangyuan was also beaten and covered with blood stains on the corner of her mouth. She lay powerless by the side of the road, as if waiting for death. When her eyelids gradually became weak, she approached a figure far and near.


    "Ma jianzhe..." He opened his mouth and fell into darkness.


    When Fangyuan woke up again, the things in front of her eyes were strange. She thought she was in the hospital.


    "Are you awake?"


    In front of her eyes, a head suddenly leaned over. Her huge face occupied all the pictures she could see. But it was not difficult to see that the man in front of her was not bad.Fangyuan opened his mouth to talk, but the corner of his mouth hurt, even his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "The corner of your mouth is broken and your face is swollen and painful." The male voice sounds very pleasant.


    Fang Yuan blinked, which was a response.


    The man didn''t speak either. He laughed and sat quietly by the window, reading.


    Fangyuan slightly side of the head, facing the sun to look at the man, face qingxiujunlang, pure good gentle, such a man and brother seems, this let Fangyuan more a touch of security.


    After the round head of heavy sleep in the past, wake up when night fell, the man is still, and maintain the same posture and morning reading, very focused.


    "Did you send me to the hospital?" If you take a mouthful, you can''t be hoarse.


    "Awake?" Hearing the sound, he turned his head and said in a funny way, "how can you sleep so much? After waking up for five minutes, you can sleep another afternoon. If you are hungry, I''ll get you something to eat."


    "I said, did you send me to the hospital?" Fang Yuan asked weakly.


    "Isn''t that obvious yet?"


    "Why?"


    Man a Leng, Mou son doubts turn to her: "save a person still need to ask why?"


    When you see a woman lying on the ground with injuries all over her body, shouldn''t we give full play to the image of a citizen and rescue her to the hospital?


    This is the expression of kindness and justice, where there is something and why.


    Thank you


    Looking at his suspicious eyes, Fang Yuan knew that he had thought too much, and that others simply saved her.

 Chapter 725

    A bowl of porridge, eat a round forehead is full of sweat, fine hair tightly and the temples, if not for the cheek red swelling is very ugly accident, certainly does not affect her beautiful.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." How to say that he can be counted as a savior of the square circle, not to say that he promised to repay in the future.


    "No, I prefer to do good deeds without leaving a name." Men hook lips, smile genially gentle.


    "But how can I repay you if you don''t tell me your name?"


    "It''s not necessary to make a promise."


    I don''t know whether it''s ridicule or confidence!


    Fang Yuan pauses for a moment, and has a feeling of being beaten in the face. You know, for so many years, only she has refused others'' share, and no one has refused her share.


    "I just don''t like to owe others." She raised her eyes, looked at the man''s eyes cold.


    Isn''t it a name, as for so hidden, and he is really too narcissistic.


    "If you know my name, you don''t owe me." The man laughed and peeled the orange in his hand: "you don''t see that I''m handsome and like me. You want to pursue me for such a lame reason. First, the name, then the contact information, and then ask me to have dinner and watch a movie?"


    This kind of routine is the rest of his playing.


    Fangyuan speechless looked at him: "ha, this nameless warrior, you really think too much."


    With the square and round appearance, you can use this kind of chatting up, and the man you like will hook his fingers.


    The man did not speak and shrugged.


    Fang Yuan didn''t speak any more, just sneered at him.


    Finally, breaking the silence is Fangyuan''s phone call, the caller is Yueyan.


    "Still sleeping? Would you like to come out for a drink Yueyan thought that Fangyuan was still resting at home. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart that she could really sleep.


    "I''m not going. Have a good time, all of you."


    "All right." When Yue Yan was about to hang up the phone, he heard Fang Yuan say, "wait a minute, I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    "I don''t want to go to the company these days. All the unfinished projects on hand are handed over to Xiaoyou."


    "What''s the matter with you?" he asked


    Fangyuan has not asked for leave for a long time, and her intuition tells her something happened.


    "It''s nothing important. Don''t worry." Fang Yuan knows the character of Yueyan, and will continue to ask. Before that, hang up the phone first, and then turn off the phone!


    We can''t let Fang Yuan say that he was beaten to death by a man at the door of the bar last night. Now he is in hospital. What a shame!


    "It''s not important that people beat like this?" The man raised his eyebrows,


    his tone was a bit ironic.


    "Fuck you." Fang Yuan gouged out a white eye.


    "I saved you."


    "So what?"


    "That''s how you treat people who save lives?"


    Square round upright, smile toward him: "so, need I to you three worship nine knock?"


    The woman was so sharp that he couldn''t help blurting out, "no wonder you''ll be beaten."


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan''s face instantly sank down.


    The man also realized that he had said something wrong and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to sprinkle salt on your wound."


    "Don''t apologize, the truth. "


    after that, they were silent again, and did not have another conversation until Fangyuan was discharged from hospital the next day.


    "Anyway, thank you for saving me and taking care of me day and night." Fang Yuan bowed to him heavily: "although you don''t tell me your name and don''t want me to thank you, I have to pay for the medical expenses by myself. It''s OK!"


    "Of course not!"


    He paid for the medical expenses on his account, and Fangyuan transferred it to him. At that time, he saw his name - Su Chenguang!


    Morning sunshine


    "It''s a good name for you." Fang Yuan smiles and beckons for a taxi and leaves first.


    Su Chenguang looked at her back, vaguely felt that they would meet again.


    After a week''s rest at home, she made sure that all the redness and swelling on her face had disappeared and returned to normal before going to work.


    Now Fang Yuan knows why Gu Muchen didn''t leave him a little free after Li Nuan disappeared. He even did not care to tire himself out. Because he had nothing to do, he would always think of the one he loved when his head was empty.


    That feeling, it''s overwhelming.


    Fang Yuan moved his stiff waist like a stone, and frowned slightly. It seems that it is time to go to the drugstore to buy a pair of plaster.


    "Fangyuan, watch the news quickly." Yue Yan didn''t even knock on the door, and broke in directly.


    "Can you be polite and knock on the door?" The brow of square circle frowns deeper.


    "Oh, it''s too late." Yue Yan Ran to Fangyuan in two steps and handed her the mobile phone: "look, look, Li Nuan is married.""Fart..." At the same time, the news of the wedding of a and her agent was not released.


    Such a fact chisels, will square circle dry muddle!


    "Gu Muchen is Li Nuan''s ex husband, right? Tina''s rumored boyfriend, and they''re back together?" Yueyan has always been interested in gossip, but Fang Yuan, as an insider, has always kept quiet about Li Nuan''s affairs, so she can only guess with many netizens.


    Fangyuan has a moment of brain blank, completely did not understand what is going on, when heard Yue Yan mutter to himself: "Li Nuan is too quick, and Gu Muchen married, it is not pregnant."


    Pregnant


    These two words, lit up Fangyuan''s brain, quickly took out the mobile phone and dialed Li Nuan''s phone. At the same time, Leyan''s small head also clings to it, eavesdropping.


    "Are you and Gu Muchen really married?" Fang Yuan didn''t have any greetings and went straight to the theme.


    "Well."


    "You are quick, you should not be pregnant, just want to get married."


    "No Li Nuan replied: "do you have time in the evening? Let''s have a meal together. It''s a celebration for us."


    "It''s OK to celebrate, but aren''t you really pregnant?" Fang Yuan asked again.


    At the other end of the phone came Li Nuan, ha ha, ha ha, firmly replied: "really no, just don''t want to miss it."


    Fang Yuan was stunned, and Ma jianzhe''s figure appeared in her head, but soon this yearning was forced down by her.


    "It''s good to get married, Tina." Fang Yuan said maliciously.


    "Remember to come to Biyuan for dinner in the evening."


    Fang Yuan responded cheerfully, but he soon regretted it. As a good friend of Gu Muchen, Ma jianzhe will also go to the celebration party tonight!

 Chapter 726

    725 Heidi


    lingered for a long time, and under the constant urging of Li Nuan, the last one arrived at Biyuan, afraid of Li Nuan''s blame, and falsely claimed that he had a job to delay.


    Li Nuan was not unhappy. He just teased Fang Yuan with two busy people. He was embarrassed. I wanted to see if Li Nuan could help. But he looked up and saw that Ma jianzhe was not far away. After a pause, he left with a ha ha. He picked a place farthest from Ma jianzhe and sat down with Yihuan right beside him.


    "Are you in love with me?" As soon as Fang Yuan sat down, he began to laugh at him.


    "Am I crazy? I''ll fall in love with a piece of walking shit." For Yi Huan, Fang Yuan never stings his own tongue.


    Yi Huan didn''t get angry. He picked up the wine cup and sniffed it on the tip of his nose. He was rather narcissistic and said, "have you ever seen such a handsome shit?"


    "Yes, no, it''s by my side."


    "And you?" Yi Huan turned his head and looked at her with a sarcastic smile: "I am a lump of excrement, and you are still sitting beside me. What are you, a fly eating excrement?"


    Whether the former is more disgusting or the latter is more disgusting, the answer is self-evident.


    Fang Yuanqi''s chest heaved and fell, but he looked at Yihuan, who was elegant in action, and said with gnashing teeth: "I see you are more lonely, so I come to accompany you."


    "Are you so kind?" Yi Huan sneers at her.


    "Of course, I''m so kind. If I get along with me more and more, I''ll find my good one more and more." Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes, the corner of his mouth just raised his smile. Suddenly, he froze there. After a moment, he politely ordered the opposite person.


    Yihuan noticed that Fangyuan was not right. He looked along her line of sight. Then he raised his glass and took a sip at Ma jianzhe. He joked, "you are trying to avoid him."


    "Why do I want it?" Fang Yuan naturally turned his eyes and drank water from a water cup.


    "You know it." The light at the bottom of Yi Huan''s eyes is extremely ironic.


    Fang Yuan''s heart sank and squeezed out a smile.


    "Why don''t you drink?" Yi Huan pushes the red wine to her.


    "By car."


    Yi Huan curled her lips and said nothing more.


    It''s very rare that they didn''t fight in the subsequent chat. Maybe they were both hurt by feelings. They still had heartache for each other, and their words were not as sharp as before. During this period, Li Nuan tried more than once to call Fang Yuan away and let her get along with Ma jianzhe alone, but none of them succeeded.


    Although Li Nuan doesn''t know anything, she just feels that there is a misunderstanding between them. For example, she and Gu Muchen, the two people of each other, open their words and everything will be OK, but they refuse to communicate, which makes Li Nuan a headache.


    "What''s the matter, sullen." Gu Muchen hugs Li Nuan from the back, the chin intimately puts on her shoulder, asks gently.


    "Do you know why Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe broke up?"


    Gu Muchen a Zheng, way: "don''t know."


    The reason why Fang Hua and Gu Ying got married is that Li Nuan doesn''t know. Gu Muchen doesn''t want to say, much less because other people are causing the two of them to have some estrangement. As for Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan, when things happened, they had already broken up, didn''t they? Therefore, Gu Muchen did not know why they broke up.


    Smell speech, Li warm heavy sigh tone: "do you think they still like each other?"


    "Not like it." Gu Muchen smiles and says firmly: "it''s love."


    No one knows better than Gu Muchen how much Fang Yuan can''t be put down by Ma jianzhe. Otherwise, the ring of proposal will not be found after Fang Yuan is lost, and it will be made into a necklace to keep it close to the body. Every time I get drunk, what I always shout is Fang Yuan''s eyes, every time I get drunk, every time I cry, I will cry every time!


    Ma jianzhe does not say, Gu Muchen also does not go to expose.


    "Can we do something to help them?" Li Nuan turns around, biting his lips and looking at Gu Muchen with some prayers.


    Gu Muchen is very smart. If you have many ideas, you will find a way.


    "Let the two of them solve their problems. If there is fate, they will be together." Just like him and Li Nuan, the sky is doomed to be inseparable.


    "Do I have to watch them miss each other for many years, just like you and me, suffering for years?"


    Gu Muchen''s words are blocked for a moment.


    "Gu Muchen, Ma jianzhe is your friend and Fang Yuan is my friend. We have the responsibility and obligation to help them, eh? You say yes or no Chestnut warm voice soft waxy, began to act coquettish.


    All along, Gu Muchen couldn''t resist Li Nuan''s coquetry and tears. Almost without a pause, he said, "how can we get Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan back together?"?


    Maybe an opportunity is needed.


    "Gu Muchen, you go and ask everyone to eat."


    "I''ll make a phone call first." Gu Muchen pecked the lip of the next chestnut warm, walked to the corner of nobody, dialed the cross ocean telephone.


    During the dinner, Li Nuan repeatedly urged Fang Yuan to get married, and the metaphor turned into a simile, but all the people with a little brain could hear it.Fang Yuan listened, but finally he couldn''t help but reply. This aroused Gu Muchen''s heart of protecting his wife. He asked Ma jianzhe, "do you have time the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Heidi will arrive the day after tomorrow. I don''t have time for you to pick me up."


    Smell speech, Fang Yuan''s action a stagnation, face slightly pale, simply she is low head to eat, short hair cover her face, no one noticed her change of expression, but that action was chestnut warm see clearly.


    Later, Fang Yuan only occasionally replied, with a perfunctory smile on her face. After eating in a hurry, she left without sitting. Until the end of the day, she did not have the courage to look at Ma jianzhe''s expression. She was afraid of seeing him relaxed and happy.


    Yi Huan drank the wine and left the car in Biyuan. She was very cheeky and drove home in a round car. She was silent all the way. It seemed that she was driving quietly, but the air pressure was very low and heavy.


    "What, you know that Heidi?" The state of echoing square circle seems to be the change when Gu Muchen mentions the man named Heidi.


    Fangyuan''s hand slipped, and the car swerved. It was almost eleven o''clock, and there were a few vehicles on the road, otherwise there would be accidents.


    Yi Huan''s eyebrows frown, his intuition tells him that he has not guessed wrong.


    "Who is Heidi, Ma jianzhe''s first love or lover?" He asked.


    When Heidi''s name and Ma jianzhe''s name come together, like a heavy hammer pounding her heart, Fangyuan''s heart is shaking violently, her eyes are red, but she can''t cry or let Yi Huan see a joke.


    "If I don''t speak, I''m right." Yi Huan pulled pull lip Cape: "square circle you also just so."


    The towering square circle tasted the bitter fruit of love. He was as humble as he was, but he couldn''t get the love of each other. This cognition made Yi Huan feel comfortable.


    He didn''t feel bad about others, but he didn''t feel so bad when he saw others more miserable than him.


    The car stopped without warning, Yihuan subconsciously leaned forward. If not, he would have knocked a big bag out of his head even if he had held up his body.


    "Are you crazy?" Yi Huan looks back and feels relieved.


    "Get out of the car!" Fang Yuan Mou''s cold reply was more cruel than ever. It seemed that Yihuan would break his neck if he said one more word.


    Yi Huan swallowed saliva unconsciously and coughed twice: "get out of the car and get off!"


    As soon as Yi Huan got off the car, he even had no time to close the door. Fang Yuan jumped out of the car with one foot on the accelerator, which made Yihuan eat a lot of car exhaust.


    "Cao, look for death." Yi Huan looked at the car that disappeared in a blink of an eye. He repeatedly gave a few boos. His eyes were low. He was worried. He thought about it again and again. He called ma jianzhe.


    Biyuan!


    All the people are gone, leaving Ma jianzhe alone. Finally, he confirms Heidi''s flight with Gu Muchen. After the valet arrives, he also leaves. On the way, he receives a call from Yi Huan.

 Chapter 727

    Ma jianzhe was gloomy and worried, leaning against the car seat.


    It was the first time that they met Fang Yuan for the first time since their proposal was rejected at Fang Hua''s wedding banquet. Fangyuan''s short hair had grown a lot and had a slight radian. A small face was still as delicate and beautiful as that. His gestures showed unique charm, but his eyes were polite and alienated.


    Ma jianzhe''s heart was like a knife, but he still pretended to be calm in order not to look too humble.


    He loves Fangyuan, in order that she can cross the mountains and seas regardless of everything, and even lose her life at all costs, but people can''t live without shame. He begged humbly again and again, but again and again, in exchange for a broken heart, he no longer has the strength and ability to pursue love, he and Fangyuan are like this Very good.


    "Here we are, sir." The car is very stable. He shrinks his neck and whispers a warning.


    The customer looks peaceful, but the low air pressure emanating from his body is really frightening.


    Ma jianzhe took out a stack of banknotes from his wallet, handed it to Daijia and said, "it''s hard." When I got out of the car, I was stunned when I looked up.


    Where is his home here? This is Fangyuan''s apartment.


    "Why did you send me here?"


    Daijia is taking out his folding car from the trunk of the car. Hearing Ma jianzhe''s question, he is stunned: "Sir, isn''t this the address you gave me?"


    Did he drive in the wrong place, there is another community called this name?


    Hearing this, Ma jianzhe echoes. Yi Huan calls to say that Fangyuan''s state is not right. He subconsciously asks the driver to change his direction. When he comes here, he still can''t rest assured about Fangyuan.


    Ma jianzhe mocked himself and began to look down on himself.


    "Not here, sir?" Asked daigino.


    "Yes, hard work." Ma jianzhe pulled the corners of his lips, which was a smile.


    Instead of driving away, Ma jianzhe did not go. He sat in the car and looked at his dark home with deep eyes.


    He found a good reason for himself, not because he was worried about missing Fangyuan and chose not to go, but because he could not drive after drinking wine. His home was far away, and the electric power of the trolley car was not enough, so he could not take such a risk in the middle of the night.


    That''s it. It must be.


    However, Ma jianzhe didn''t expect that his eyes were full of blood and did not see the shadow of the square circle all night.


    At the same time, Fang Yuan came to the villa in the southern suburb of Ma jianzhe.


    The gate is closed and the courtyard is overgrown with weeds. It seems that no one has come back to clean it for a long time.


    Fang Yuan is very clear about what it means for Ma jianzhe to do so. He wants to draw a full stop with the past and draw a full stop with her. As she said, goodbye in the future is a stranger.


    Fang Yuan sat in the car and looked at his former home. He lit a cigarette for a lady, one cigarette after another. The narrow carriage was filled with thick white smoke, which made his eyes ache and shed tears.


    It means that she said goodbye, she said goodbye, she can''t cry so unpromising, this tear is only the tears smoked by smoke.


    Fang Yuan also found a good reason for herself. With this reason, she cried wantonly and made a lot of noise. When she was tired, she fell asleep on the steering wheel and had a beautiful dream. In the dream, she went back to the past and heard Ma jianzhe''s emotional call: Yuanyuan...


    such a beautiful dream made Fangyuan unwilling to wake up, but she was still woken up by the sound of Dong Dong Dong ¡£


    Open a pair of blurred eyes, Fangyuan looked around the environment, there is a moment of confusion, a few seconds later think of that out of control of their own last night, self mocking smile, a turn of the head on the small security blinking eyes.


    Fang Yuan rolled down the window, and the thick white smoke rushed out as if fleeing for his life. The strong smell of smoke choked the security guard and coughed continuously. His dark face was obviously flushed with cough.


    How many cigarettes did she smoke?


    Fang Yuan apologized, but was embarrassed to say anything, just embarrassed smile.


    "Miss Fang, is it really you?" Even if the security guard coughed, he was surprised and excited when he saw Fang Yuan,


    "long time no see." Fang Yuan opened his mouth, his throat was dry and astringent, and he was about to smoke white: "are you on duty today?"


    The little security guard nodded: "well, Miss Fang, how can you sleep in the car and not get in..." as soon as he looked up and saw the depressed courtyard, he laughed awkwardly: "Miss Fang, since you moved away, Mr. Ma has never come back. It''s said that this place is going to be sold."


    the smile on Fang Yuan''s face suddenly froze, affecting the corners of his mouth for a long time before he pulled out a barely able It''s called a smile: "you, what did you just say?"


    "Don''t Miss Fang know? This place will be sold by Mr. Ma. Several people have come to see the house


    Sell...


    Fangyuan''s heart sank down and felt like falling into the ice."Yes." Square round light pull lips, the whole body is soaked with a kind of sadness.


    "Miss Fang, are you ok?" Asked the little security guard.


    Fang Yuan shook his head and casually made an excuse and drove away from the villa in the southern suburb.


    The little security guard looked at the disappearing little sports car. Her eyes were full of puzzles. Miss Fang was missing Mr. Ma in the car all night. Why not go straight to him?


    Sure enough, love and love are not what ordinary people like him can understand.


    Helplessly shrug his shoulders, pedaling his car to continue patrol, said that patrol is just a passing scene.


    In the early morning, there were not many pedestrians and few vehicles in the street. The speed was very fast and the head was in a mess. The idea of buying the villa in the southern suburb was sprouted, but she immediately suppressed it.


    She must not have a good sleep to have such an unrealistic idea. Now she needs to go home, take a hot bath and have a good sleep again.


    After the red light ahead, we arrived at the community. Fang Yuan rubbed his face to make himself sober. When he looked up, the black big g was so familiar that he subconsciously looked back. The car had turned left and disappeared in the sight.


    Fang Yuan chuckled and said to himself, "Fang Yuan, you think too much. How can it be Ma jianzhe!


    As soon as the voice fell, the car whizzed out, as if to relieve her heart of boredom and depression.


    And the man driving in the big black G, after turning the corner, turned back again. The man stopped the car on the side of the road and got off. He stood there and searched for a moment, but he didn''t see the familiar Ferrari Red trot.


    Just now, it''s an illusion!


    Ma jianzhe felt a slight pain in his heart, got on the car again, turned the direction and went home.


    But this time''s stagger, actually nearly led to a lifetime of regret.

 Chapter 728

    Fang Yuan really wants to take a bath and continue to sleep, but he can lie in bed and turn over and over, which makes it difficult to fall asleep. He is upset and scratching his heart and liver. In order to stop his wishful thinking, he must do something and go to work.


    On the way, I don''t know why I went to the agency near the villa in the southern suburbs. I saw the house selling information posted by Ma jianzhe at a glance, and my eyes suddenly became red.


    "Hello, miss. Do you want to buy a house?" Fangyuan into the intermediary company, immediately there is a beautiful young lady to meet up.


    "This" square circle will be posted at the door of the house information lifted down, handed her: "I want to buy this."


    "I''m sorry, miss. We''ve sold this villa. We haven''t had time to withdraw the advertisement."


    "Paid?"


    The sales lady shook her head.


    "In that case, it''s not a sale, is it?" Fang Yuan stopped and his eyes flashed coldly: "I want this house. I''ll pay your liquidated damages. On the original basis, I''ll add 100000 yuan to you alone. How about that?"


    When Fang Yuan returned to the company, it was already after ten o''clock and went straight to Leyan''s office.


    "Something?" Yue Yan glanced at her, typing neatly with his fingers on the keyboard, the last communication with the customer''s father.


    "Lend me the money."


    Happy Yan''s action a meal, raises eyebrow tail to look at square circle: "what!"


    Since breaking up with Ma jianzhe, Fang Yuan has been concentrating on her work and spending less time on shopping. As for the food, accommodation and transportation on business trips, she has been reimbursed by the company. She has also saved several liang of silver, but after only a few days, she has to borrow money.


    "You need money. Lend me money."


    Everyone says that when he borrows money, he is grandson. When he pays the money, he is the grandson. If he is happy, he doesn''t return it. If he is happy, he doesn''t have any discount. But Fangyuan is not like this. When he borrows money, he is still the master.


    "What for?" Yue Yan subconsciously grabbed the bag hanging behind the back of the chair. She was afraid that a word didn''t agree with her, and Fangyuan used it to rob.


    "Buy a house!"


    "You don''t have a house. Why do you buy a house?"


    Fang Yuan''s face flashed an embarrassment, but soon returned to normal: "that house is my brother live, this is not I rent it, not my own sleep uncomfortable."


    "Your brother has already moved away from his marriage. If you are moving back, just go."


    "No way!" Fang Yuan paused: "after my brother moved away, I want to sell it. The house... Has too many memories of me and Ma jianzhe. I don''t want to go back."


    With that, Fang Yuan opened her head with a guilty glance, but let Yue Yan mistakenly think she was sad.


    Yue Yan was silent for a moment, holding the bag with a little loose hand, but still asked: "your house location is good, sold it is not enough for you to buy a house."


    "Well, not enough!"


    "Well, how much do you need?" Yueyan felt that it was only a few hundred thousand or so, no more than a million at most. But she never thought that her mouth was 10 million. She was so surprised that she almost didn''t fall off the chair.


    "How much?" Music Yan Jing''s voice has changed tone.


    She''s not buying a house, she''s buying a building!


    "Ten million!" Fang Yuan''s voice also weakened.


    "What kind of house do you buy and sell it for another 10 million."


    "Buy a villa!" Fang Yuan''s heart is even more empty. When she is asked by Yueyan, she will reveal her secret. She is not afraid of being scolded by her, but that she will not borrow money.


    Now, in addition to Yueyan, she can only go to the bank to make loans. Li nuanhe''s brother can''t even let them know.


    "You''re crazy. If you''re a loner, you can buy a villa or a small apartment to live in." Happy Yan looks at her eyes, also seems to be looking at a madman.


    "Oh Suddenly, Fang Yuan suddenly roared, his hands clubbed on the table and asked fiercely, "don''t say a word, borrow or not."


    "No, I have no money." Happy Yan small face a horizontal, attitude also rigid up.


    "You cheat the ghost. The whole company doesn''t know that you have a happy face. If you don''t have money, who believes you?"


    "Believe it or not, I don''t have money anyway." It''s not a matter of $12.12 million. She opens her mouth and is worth 10 million yuan. It''s impossible for her to take money out of her mouth.


    "Are you sure?" Fangyuan has a threatening tone.


    "Sure!"


    Square round skin smile meat does not smile nod: "good, you do not borrow, then I go to loan."


    Happy Yan''s brow a frown, only listen to Fang Yuan and continue to say: "anyway, I''m the legal person of the company, with the company''s name loan, don''t say 10 million, even if 35 million can also be approved, you say it is!"


    Threat, naked threat!


    Yue Yan''s teeth suddenly bit up, looking at the square round eyes is also vicious: "you dare!"Fang Yuan is cold hum. I dare you.


    The two cold lights looked at each other, and the flames of thunderbolt Barra met in the air. It was Yue Yan who was defeated first after half a sound.


    Fang Yuan is a madman. She can do everything. She can''t gamble with the company.


    "Well, ten million, ten million, I''ll borrow it!" The last two words, almost Yueyan''s voice squeezed out from the teeth, all changed their tone.


    Fang Yuan knew that Yue Yan would compromise. He immediately spread his hands with a smile: "thank you, sister Yueyan."


    Only when she has something to ask for, Fangyuan will call Yueyan her elder sister like a dog leg.


    In the afternoon, Fang Yuan went to the bank to transfer money with Leyan. All the way, she was just talking and rude. Even the little sister at the counter suspected that Leyan had been threatened by gangsters. She even secretly passed a note asking if she needed to call the police.


    Happy Yan wants to say very much, but Fangyuan really that company goes to loan or make mortgage.


    After the transfer, Fangyuan didn''t go back to the company. He took care of the car, inside and outside, shining brightly.


    Fang Yuan looked at it, but he was still ruthless. He called the second-hand car and told them to take it away. At the same time, the money arrived.


    He sold his beloved Ferrari, sold his own small apartment, borrowed money from Le Yan, and he had a little savings in hand, so he managed to raise enough money. Originally, he was worried that he would be found out by Ma jianzhe and refused to pay in person. He even prepared a set of speeches, but later he found that from the beginning to the end, Ma jianzhe didn''t care at all. He had full power Handed over to intermediary company to accept.


    Just like this love, it seems that you and I love you and me, but the fact is, it''s just a wishful thinking!


    Thinking like this, her chest is more and more painful, which is an unspeakable pain, and even makes her unable to breathe.


    "Miss Fang, are you ok?"


    Fang Yuan''s face was pale, and her fingers trembled slightly. The sales lady was worried and asked.


    She shakes her head, smiles gently, and signs her name on the contract with a stroke of pen.


    After a long time, Yue Yan knew that she had bought a villa in the southern suburbs. When asked why, Fang Yuan replied faintly: I don''t know!


    The reason why he wants to buy even if he is in debt is that Fangyuan can''t say what it is for.

 Chapter 729

    Gu Muchen told Ma jianzhe that Heidi''s plane was at 10 a.m.


    She always has a sense of time punctuality, and dislikes that others are not punctual. In order not to let her lose her temper, Ma jianzhe arrived half an hour ahead of schedule and waited at the airport.


    At ten o''clock sharp, Heidi''s plane landed, carrying a brown green trunk, a cool leather coat, eyes wearing Mo came.


    "Hi!"


    Gu Muchen probably told Heidi that he was not surprised to see Ma jianzhe.


    "How can you think of coming back home well?" Ma jianzhe naturally took Heidi''s suitcase and chatted with her.


    Although they had a period of love, but it has become the past style, now get along with just old friends, familiar and natural.


    "Business!" Heidi''s answer was straightforward.


    Ma jianzhe smiles and throws the trunk into the trunk. As soon as he gets on the bus, he hears Heidi ask, "I heard you split up with your little girlfriend?"


    Ma jianzhe a stagnation, "en" a sound.


    "That''s right. I''m single now. Would you like to talk to me again?" Heidi''s voice was brisk, and there was a faint smile in the corners of her mouth, and she looked serious and very irregular.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Ma jianzhe almost did not pause and refused Heidi.


    "Wow Heidi looked at Ma jianzhe with a look of hurt and pitifully looking at Ma jianzhe: "can you hurt people too much, don''t you even want to think about it?"


    "Because I know you''re kidding."


    For Heidi, Ma jianzhe does not say that he knows very well, at least eight points. He knows when Heidi is making trouble, when he is laughing, when he is saying something out of his heart, and when he is the most sincere. She may be able to cheat others, but she can''t cheat him.


    Heidi hummed, "you know again, what if I were real!"


    "That would never have broken up with me before." Before Ma jianzhe said this with self mockery and desolation, but now it is really incomparably calm.


    Heidi looked at Ma jianzhe, the corner of her lips was hooked, and she whispered in her heart that Xia Li was right. Ma jianzhe completely gave her heart to the woman.


    "Where do you live?" Ma jianzhe asked.


    "Go to the company first." Heidi has always been business first, although this time she only came under the guise of business. When she thought of Gu Muchen''s phone call, Heidi felt a little headache.


    It''s uncomfortable to get your ex boyfriend to be with another woman.


    ...


    Fangyuan held his cheek in his hands and looked out of the window.


    "Why?" Yueyan approached, and Fangyuan was unaware of it. She poked her shoulder and asked.


    Fang Yuan looked back and shook his head: "nothing."


    "There''s nothing to do. Fangyuan, you''re not right." Happy Yan exploration of the squint eyes.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "You''ve never been dazzled before."


    Fangyuan a Leng: "recently my love daze?"


    "Always good."


    Yeah, she didn''t feel it at all!


    "By the way, Fangyuan, where''s your car? Some colleagues saw you coming by bus."


    Fang Yuan''s coffee shakes and spills a lot of coffee stains. It''s easy to leave it for a long time. Just wipe your hands. But it''s obviously frightened by a casual inquiry from Leyan.


    "It''s broken. It''s going to be repaired." Lie, square circle is easy to grasp.


    "How do you think of taking the bus?"


    "Don''t you want to pay back your money in a hurry? How can you save some? I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep Fangyuan a tease, blocked the Yue Yan want to continue to ask the words, finally just white her one eye.


    After work in the evening, Leyan proposed to go to Fangyuan''s new villa to have a look, but was rejected by her, what is in the decoration, messy, another day.


    Yue Yan thought about it for a while, and really had nothing to see. She proposed to drink, but Fangyuan was still in a lack of interest. She always couldn''t bring up her spirit these days. It''s strange.


    The next few days, the days are peaceful, in addition to work or work, some leisure at night uncomfortable, especially prone to wishful thinking, simply regroup to go to the bar!


    I went to the old place, and it happened that amu had a rest tonight. He was a little brother with a plain face.


    "New comer?" Fang Yuan knocked on the bar and asked for a glass of whisky.


    "Well, the third day of today."


    Fang Yuan smiles and says "good" and turns to get into the dance floor.


    As usual, as soon as Fang Yuan entered the dance floor, she would automatically become the focus of others. Naturally, she would give her the seat in the middle. Then a large group of hungry wolves would exude charm to her. She enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded and even more enjoyed watching them eat shriveled.


    But today, the dance floor did not give way, everyone''s eyes fell on the hot dancing woman inside.


    With her back to the square, she couldn''t see her appearance clearly, but she felt vaguely familiar and familiar when she looked at her figure.Maybe it''s the dancer I met in the bar before. Fang Yuan didn''t think much about it. He danced with the rhythm to relieve the depression in his body.


    I don''t know what happened after Ma jianzhe took that Heidi back. Have they made up?


    Thinking of Ma jianzhe and Heidi, Fangyuan''s heart throbbed with pain. He felt that he must be crazy, and then he would think of something. It seems that only by getting drunk can he relax. Thinking about it, Fang Yuan walked out of the dance floor with empty steps. At this time, the woman who was familiar with her figure also walked out of the dance floor.


    So they met at the bar.


    Standing there, square and dull, looking at Heidi standing beside her, she lost her mind.


    This is what devil fate, unexpectedly met her here.


    "Miss, is it that I am so beautiful that you can''t move your eyes, or do you know me?" Heidi picked up the glass and pulled the corner of her lip.


    "You... Are you Heidi?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, it is absolutely affirmative.


    She saw those photos in Ma jianzhe''s computer, and Heidi''s voice and smile were deeply engraved in her mind. No wonder she felt so familiar with her back from the beginning.


    "Do you know me?" Heidi raised her eyebrows and looked up and down at Fang Yuan. She felt as if she had seen it before. After thinking about it, she suddenly realized: "Ma jianzhe''s little girlfriend."


    Fang Yuan was stunned. She didn''t know who she was.


    "What''s your name, Fang... FANGBIAN or Fangyuan?" Heidi squinted and searched her head for her name.


    Heidi really can''t remember clearly, but in Fangyuan, it''s ridicule and sarcasm. The man who robbed her now comes to change her name. Do you really think her Fangyuan is made of clay and kneaded at will?


    Fang Yuan''s eyes looked at her coldly and disdained to hum: "Fangyuan!"


    "Oh, yes, yes, square and round." Xiali mentioned it to her and showed her a picture. The little girl was beautiful and arrogant. She was somewhat similar to her. She could not help but blurt out: "we are quite similar."


    This unintentional words, like a knife cut her already scab wound, once again blood crossflow, pain.


    Fang Yuan''s fist pinched and pinched, and her eyes were full of cool color: "I don''t think we are like there."


    Perhaps it was the dim light that kept Heidi from perceiving her dreary dripping face, or perhaps she didn''t care at all, and went on to say, "character, it''s quite similar."


    "It''s a joke. You and I don''t know each other. How can we know our personality image?" Square round pull lip, smile a bit cold.


    "We don''t know each other, but we all know the same person." Hattie knew that her brows were crooked, and that she looked more in the dim light.


    She had to admit that Heidi was not only beautiful, but also full of confidence in her free and easy manner, and she was smiling, but the cold and distant beauty on her face was unforgettable.


    At this moment, Fang Yuan seems to have found the reason why Ma jianzhe never forgets her.


    The fist tightens, the long fingernail buckles the palm fiercely, but even so also can''t withstand the pain on the square heart tip.


    She did not speak, turned to take the bag ready to go, no longer interested in continuing to drink.


    "To go?" Heidi raised her eyebrow. "It''s rare. Let''s have a drink."


    "No interest." square face tensed, eyes rubbed a layer of ice, across Heidi to go, the road ahead was blocked by her first step.


    "Have a drink," I said Hattie''s lips curled with a radian, which showed an invisible power. It was obviously a tone of inquiry, but it could not be refused.


    She seems to be more domineering than Fangyuan!


    "I said, no interest!" The square eyes were cold and sharp, shooting at Heidi like a blade.


    Her brain is not out of order. Why should she have a drink with Ma jianzhe''s first love, say something and thank her for making herself her stand in?


    "Why?" Heidi chuckled: "is it because Ma jianzhe is not in? Do you want me to call him over and have a drink together?"


    With that, Heidi picked up her mobile phone. The page was tuned to one side of the address book and opened a number. The note on it was: follow the asshole!


    Fang Yuan is familiar with this number. This is Ma jianzhe''s.


    It''s really Ma jianzhe''s number, which was noted many years ago, but later I didn''t bother to change it. For Heidi, it''s just a title. It doesn''t matter whether he''s a follower or Ma jianzhe.


    But in Fangyuan''s eyes, it was not so. Her breath was more deep and depressed.


    "Don''t worry. He''ll be there as soon as you call. It won''t take you too long."


    Yes, my sweetheart calls, even if it''s a mountain and a sea of fire, I''ll keep on coming. I''ll pull it, and my heart will be desolate.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in having a drink with you, not even with him."


    "Why?" Heidi grabbed Fang Yuan''s hand and added, "you can still be a friend if you separate your hands, unless you still like him.""It''s none of your business." Heidi''s repeated obstruction made Fangyuan angry and shook her hand violently. Heidi''s figure was obviously shaking. She frowned and her face was unhappy.


    "Do you know that you are very savage and have no family education."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about tutoring a woman who''s holding me back."


    Four eyes opposite, like electric light flint!


    "You seem hostile to me. Can I know why?"


    "Why are you so enthusiastic about me


    "If I say you look like me, so I like you very much, is that enough reason?"


    Like her, like her, like her, these two words like a fire, ignited Fang Yuan''s pent up anger for a long time.


    She gritted her teeth and warned, "I''m not like you, not at all!"

 Chapter 730

    "You are very much like me." Heidi''s indifferent words, invisible into a hand, held her throat, as if at any time can kill her.


    All her emotions are about to explode at this moment.


    Heidi could see that she was restraining her emotions, and she could see the hatred of herself in Fangyuan''s eyes. Although she didn''t know what happened, it was mostly because Ma jianzhe did not understand. She liked it very much and pretended to be indifferent to what she was doing. She was not free and easy. She was not as free and easy as Fangyuan expressed by Xiali.


    Sure enough, love, no one can escape.


    It seems that Gu Muchen told her to come back to stimulate stimulation, maybe it will have an effect.


    Thinking of this, Heidi''s mouth gently pulled a smile, and took a glass of wine from the bar and said, "well, we don''t like it, but it doesn''t prevent me from liking you."


    Her eyebrow tail pick, as if to say, drink down, I and you are friends.


    But who wants to be friends with her.


    Fang lenglengleng took back his sight and turned to go. He heard Heidi say: "Fangyuan, you really broke up with Ma jianzhe. Then I''ll play with him. Don''t you mind?"


    Playing with these two words is like a jack, pressing on the tip of the heart, unable to breathe and breathe.


    How ironic that Ma jianzhe loves her so much that he does not hesitate to find a woman who is slightly similar to her to pet her, but she says that she just wants to play. In Heidi''s heart, Ma jianzhe is just a dog. He can come and go as soon as he is called!


    "It''s about you and him. What do you care about me?" Fang Yuan''s voice was very low and dumb, and his breath was deep and tolerant.


    This has been the maximum restraint of Fangyuan. If Heidi is saying something to stimulate her in the next second, there will be no big explosion.


    Unfortunately, Heidi doesn''t know anything. She just thinks about what stimulates Fangyuan''s jealousy and completes the task assigned to her by Gu Muchen.


    "Yes, you''ve all broken up. Who he is with naturally has nothing to do with you." Heidi red lips provoked a smile: "in said, Ma jianzhe and who to be together, it is not you want to tube on the tube."


    She was sitting on the chair with her fingers on the edge of the cup. She said vaguely: "seriously, I miss him a lot in recent years. In that respect, I agree with me very well. Fortunately, you broke up, or I might snatch him back to me with my snatcher."


    Fang Yuan''s heart is desolate. Even if they don''t break up, Heidi doesn''t need to reach out to grab her. Ma jianzhe will go to her after all, because he loves her.


    "Well, Fangyuan, I''m still curious. If you were together now, would Ma jianzhe choose you or me?"


    Heidi defied Fangyuan everywhere. How could she not know that she repeatedly warned herself to be restrained and restrained, but the next second she lost control of her emotions because Heidi sneered: "it should be mine. After all, you are just like me."


    From the beginning of talking with Fangyuan, Heidi has been observing Fangyuan''s expression. When she says something similar to Fangyuan and Heidi, she can clearly feel that Fangyuan''s mood fluctuates the most, and her fists clenched up are also blue veins.


    Although I don''t know why, Heidi guessed that maybe the similarity is the main reason why Fangyuan and Ma jianzhe were separated. Otherwise, why did Xiali, who had not been in touch for a long time, come to her and say so much about Fangyuan? Presumably, she wanted to let herself continue to stimulate Fangyuan.


    Xia Li''s woman, from the past can see her deep mind, but also like to make up, only Ma jianzhe that kind of fool was deceived by her, now he is also his own fault.


    Heidi is clever. She can calculate the whole process with the help of other people''s words. But before she has time to praise her power, her hair is severely seized. The strength seems to be pulling off her whole scalp, and her painful face is twisted.


    For the first time, Heidi was yanked in her hair and slapped in the face.


    Fang Yuan was angry and completely worked hard. He grabbed Heidi''s hair and pulled her to himself. Then he slapped her in the past. It happened that when the dance floor was changing music, there was a second or two of silence. At this time, there was a crack.


    The eyes all around turned to the bar one after another. Seeing the woman who was caught on her scalp to fight back, she quickly wrestled with each other. She couldn''t see her appearance clearly, but she was almost a beautiful woman. Many people who did not feel too big to watch the excitement even blew their whistles to cheer them up.


    Heidi has learned a little Kung Fu. She is more than enough to treat Fangyuan, but Fangyuan is like a shrew. She holds her hair tightly and does not let go, which limits her movement. However, it does not make Fangyuan take advantage of her. If she tramples on the heel of her high-heeled shoes, she almost tears.


    This nonsense farce was quickly stopped. Someone called the police, and the police soon came and forcibly separated them. When everyone felt that there was no excitement to see, Heidi suddenly raised her hand and slapped Fang Yuan in the face without warning, and immediately knocked her out.


    Heidi had never suffered such humiliation. Naturally, she wanted the other party to repay each other, and Fangyuan, apart from being big by her father, was the first time she was beaten.Fang Yuan was completely crazy. The police who opened and opened the door clamped her, so she couldn''t prevent her from pressing Heidi under her body. She had to wave her hand and other people pinched her wrist. This time, Fang Yuan was handcuffed and took her and Heidi away together.


    Heidi looked at her hair still hanging between her square fingers, her eyes breaking into ice, and gnashing her teeth, she said, "I sue her. I want her to go to jail!"


    Gu Muchen was on his way to the studio when he received Heidi''s call, ready to pick Li Nuan home.


    "I''m suing Fang Yuan. I want her to go to jail. I want her to pay for what she has done." As soon as the phone was answered, Heidi''s hiss came.


    Gu Muchen Leng for a moment, in the impression, this is the first time that Heidi is so emotional out of control.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Muchen''s voice is still flat.


    "Now come to the police station immediately. I want to report Fangyuan to death."


    "Why?"


    "She dare to hit me, hit me..." Heidi still sounded very angry, the voice and face of the roar were distorted.


    "Fang Yuan hits you?" Gu Muchen''s hand holding the steering wheel tightened: "Heidi, are you kidding?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come to the police station in the east of the city right now."


    Doodle doodle... The phone has been hung up.


    Gu Muchen frowned slightly and dialed the phone to Ma jianzhe. Although he did not know the cause, it was mostly because of Ma jianzhe.


    Hang up the phone, just arrived at the set.


    Li Nuan didn''t have the surprise of the past, and seemed to be a little guilty, but Gu Muchen didn''t have the heart to explore anything. What he was thinking about was Fang Yuan and Heidi. It seemed impossible for them to reconcile...


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to call you. I''ll be about eight o''clock."


    Gu Muchen eyebrow a Cu, vomited a sentence: "hurry up," did not continue to urge the chestnut warm.


    Ma jianzhe said that he was out of town and needed some time to come back. It was just for Fang Yuan and Heidi to be calm and calm, so as not to hurt the pond fish.

 Chapter 731

    Fang Yuan didn''t call anyone. When she got to the police station, she sat down and started the silence mode. No matter what Heidi accused her, she never said a word and hung her head like an abandoned child.


    The five finger marks on her face were clear and obvious, which was not enough to describe her confusion.


    "Have a glass of water!" The police officer Xiao Wang poured a glass of water to Fangyuan and untied her handcuffs. After all, she was no longer manic.


    Seriously, he has been a policeman for so many years, and it is the first time he has seen such a crazy woman. It takes two big men to live.


    "Thank you." Fang Yuan was really thirsty. He drank it to the end.


    "Can you tell me why you fight?" Xiao Wang saw that Fang Yuan''s mood had eased a lot, and he began to speak. He was ready to take notes for her.


    "She deserves to be beaten." Fang Yuan raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on Heidi, almost spitting out of her teeth.


    "Er..."


    Xiao Wang was speechless when she picked up the pen. She didn''t know how to write down the record. According to Fang Yuan''s words, she would really go to prison.


    "Why?" Wang stopped and asked.


    There are some reasons, but we can''t tell others. It''s about Fangyuan''s self-esteem.


    Square round eyebrows and eyes droop, suddenly feel so sad, is that kind of confusion.


    She was silent again, and Xiao Wang was embarrassed to say too much. After all, Fang Yuan looked so pitiful. She sighed helplessly and turned back to her desk. Forget it. When he has enough and wants to go, he will probably tell the truth.


    More than an hour later, President Gu of entertainment a and his wife came to solve the problem. In their words, they learned that Heidi was the elder sister of President Gu, and this Fangyuan was a good friend of President Gu''s wife. Later, a man came to solve the deadlock between the four people.


    It''s best to reconcile. They don''t want to offend anyone. It''s said that there seems to be someone in the Fangyuan family who is an official.


    "It''s done. You can take both of them."


    "Thank you for my permission." Li warm lips hook smile, very friendly and polite.


    Gu Muchen stood aside, his face a bit ugly, he did not like his woman to smile at other men.


    "To where?" Li Nuan is about to leave over Gu Muchen, and is caught by his wrist.


    "Why, do I have to restrict where I go now?" Li Nuan raised her eyebrows. Both her expression and her tone were stinking. She was still angry with him because of the affair between Fangyuan and Heidi.


    Probably knowing what he was thinking, Gu Muchen took Li Nuan''s hand and went out and said, "you have always wanted to match Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan. Now is a good opportunity."


    Heidi was beaten for this, and the chance to be alone must be given to both of them.


    Hearing this, Li Nuan''s struggling hand suddenly stops and follows Gu Muchen obediently. As Gu Muchen expected, Heidi doesn''t walk with them or is polite. She leaves Heidi and goes first.


    Heidi looks back at Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe. Where is her figure in her eyes? Forget it. Let''s take a taxi.


    Think about also feel do not feel like, and to Gu Muchen sent a message, write: don''t think Ma jianzhe said on the past, I tell you, this matter I don''t finish with you.


    However, Gu Muchen at this time, even no reason!

 Chapter 732

    Fang Yuan looked at Ma jianzhe as if he were an enemy. His eyes were beating with cold light. He was not afraid of Ma jianzhe''s angry eyes.


    "Why fight with Heidi." After a long silence, Ma jianzhe asked.


    "Do you need a reason to beat her?" Square round lip corner hooks out the cold radian: "is to see her not happy OK."


    At this moment, Fang Yuan showed her arrogance and irrationality incisively and vividly.


    "Square and round!" Ma jianzhe roared in vain, and a warm anger appeared on her expressionless face. How could she still look so indifferent? Do you know what kind of lips and tongues she just abandoned just now dissuaded Heidi.


    "No, I''m not deaf." Fang Yuan called back in the same form. Xu''s mouth was a little big when he was talking. He pulled a little red and swollen cheek. He felt a little pain and frowned unconsciously.


    This damned Heidi, the attack can be more cruel than her, Fangyuan began to regret, give her that slap strength how is so small?


    It is also this action that eases Ma jianzhe''s iron green face, and a little heartache flashed in his black eyes.


    The girl who didn''t know what to do with her life and death. It was not her who got hurt at last.


    Ma jianzhe only saw the wound on Fangyuan''s face, but he didn''t see Heidi''s slightly bald head. Fangyuan pulled a big bunch of hair down.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home." Ma jianzhe pondered for a long time, then whispered, obviously compared to just his attitude did not know how many times softer.


    "No, you''d better send your Heidi." Fang Yuan''s voice has thorns, even a syllable is not willing to do moderation.


    Fang Yuan threw the bag on his shoulder and walked out of the police station. As soon as he got down the stairs, he was dragged by Ma jianzhe and pushed into the car. The moment


    entered the car, the square smelt the familiar perfume, which was the love of her favorite car perfume, and her heart tremble.


    Subconsciously looking at Ma jianzhe, his face is cold, overbearing, and he leans over, bringing safety to Fangyuan, tying up, lighting, driving, and a series of smooth movements.


    Fang Yuan pursed her lips and turned her head out of the window. No one spoke on the way.


    Ma jianzhe first took Fang Yuan to the emergency room. Looking at her face, Fang Yuan''s heart was warm at first, but she soon remembered what Heidi had said, and her face became colder. Just as he wanted to speak sarcastically to Ma jianzhe, he suddenly heard him yell: "shut up!"


    He seemed to have sensed her meaning and made the first move.


    The doctor was frightened by Ma jianzhe''s momentum. He wanted to accuse him of wasting medical resources, but then he swallowed it back. His voice was gentle: "it''s no big problem. If you wipe the medicine for two days, it will reduce the swelling."


    When Zheng Zhe''s number is on the screen, she doesn''t want to take the medicine.


    On the way back to take the medicine, Ma jianzhe''s phone rang again, which made him frown and ponder for a moment. Finally, he picked up the phone.


    "Mom."


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone?" As soon as the phone is connected, it is Zheng Li''s blame.


    "Still working. What''s the matter?" Ma jianzhe''s voice has no ups and downs and seems very tired.


    "It''s so late, haven''t you finished your work yet?" Zheng Li''s voice is full of worry. Since Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan broke up, working all night often happens, which makes his body unbearable.


    Zheng Li was worried, but the distance was so far away that she couldn''t do anything about it. She wanted to find a suitable marriage partner for Ma jianzhe as soon as possible. There was a person who cared and took care of him. As a result, she became the family who shouldered the responsibility and soon forgot Fang Yuan.


    The most important thing is that she was diagnosed with advanced lung cancer a few days ago. She can''t live long. She doesn''t want to worry about the rest of his life before she dies.


    "Well, a little busy." Ma jianzhe looked down at the toe of his shoes and kicked at random: "Mom, what''s the matter so late?"


    "Jianzhe, come back the day after tomorrow."


    "Something?"


    "Mom has found you a very good girl. When you come back, you two will meet and get married if it suits you." Zheng Li knows that in this new society, arranged marriage is not appropriate, but Ma jianzhe''s current state makes him more uneasy. He has deep feelings for the square circle, and it seems that it is difficult to get out.


    She is going to have no chance to see her son smile again, so it has to be speeded up. Isn''t it that the best way to forget a relationship is to start a new one.


    Ma jianzhe''s brow frowned: "Mom, I''m very busy at work and can''t go back. What''s more, I don''t want to go on a blind date, and I don''t want to get married."


    "Jianzhe, my aunt didn''t force you to do anything, but this time you have to listen to me. You can''t get married, but you have to be married." Zheng Li has always been a strong woman, no two.


    "Mom, whatever you say, I''m not going back."


    Said, Ma jianzhe is about to hang up the phone, just listen to the end of the low roar again: "Ma jianzhe, if you want me to die, you don''t come back."


    Doodle doodle... The phone was cut off.Ma jianzhe looked at the screen gradually settled down, and his heart gradually sank down.


    Why, everyone forced him to make a decision again!


    Fang Yuan wanted to take advantage of Ma jianzhe''s medicine, but his steps were like a nail in the nail. He couldn''t move. He also wanted to be alone with Ma jianzhe for a while.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they haven''t said a word for a long time. His voice, his appearance, and all his incisions made Fang Yuan miss him. Before he was deliberately suppressed, he saw him, like the waves sweeping towards her. A few words had such a moment, she wanted to rush to embrace Ma jianzhe and tell him about his missing and suffering.


    But Fang Yuan knew that she could not do that, and could not give him any chance to trample on her self-esteem.


    Heidi''s back, and it won''t be long before they get together again.


    Thinking of Heidi''s "play", Fang Yuan''s heart plummeted down to the abyss.


    Fang Yuan leaned against the glass door of the hospital and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was extremely tired. Ma jianzhe looked at him from a distance, and his heart was full of heartache.


    For Fangyuan, he still loves and loves, and even can''t forget. How can he accept others?


    "I thought you were gone."


    Hearing the sound, Fang Yuan opened his eyes and raised his clear eyes: "I''m waiting for my medicine. I don''t want to go to work with such a face tomorrow." After that, Fang Yuan took the medicine out of Ma jianzhe''s hand, put it into the bag, and said: "goodbye!"


    "Square and round!"


    Fang Yuan''s step is sluggish: "still have a matter?"


    Her face was calm, but she was very nervous. What else would Ma jianzhe say?


    Ma jianzhe pondered for a moment, pursed his lips, and said in a faint voice, "goodbye!"


    With his back to Ma jianzhe''s square circle and self mockery, he left without looking back.


    Ma jianzhe looks at Fang Yuan''s back. The more he pinches his fist, the harder he is. After all, she refuses to do so mercilessly. What else does she ask? Give yourself a last bit of face.


    At this time, came a message, Ma jianzhe opened, pursed lips Sen cold a few minutes, and then dial out the phone to book a ticket to the United States.

 Chapter 733

    After a few days'' rest at home, Fang Yuan went back to work. During this period, Li Nuan called her and asked her out. It happened that Ma jianzhe was there. As time went by, Fang Yuan realized that he wanted to re match her and Ma jianzhe, so he didn''t even answer Li Nuan''s phone.


    Later, Fang Yuan learned that Fang Hua told Li Nuan the reason why he and Gu Ying got married, but he didn''t admit that it was all a design. He took all the responsibility on his shoulders, and as a result, Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe broke up. Li Nuan thought that was the truth. Fang Yuan didn''t explain it, but just laughed.


    Day by day, no one to disturb, Fangyuan once again returned to the work of the bar two line life.


    "See you tomorrow, sister yuan."


    When night falls and the lights are on, Fang Yuan and his colleagues go out of the company and leave at the door.


    "See you tomorrow!" Fang Yuan raised his lips and waved to everyone. He made sure that they were all gone. Then he took up his steps and walked across the road. He put on his mask by the way.


    Since she sold her car, Fangyuan has no transportation tools. Fortunately, the door of the community is a bus stop directly to the gate of the company. In order to save money and return it to Leyan as soon as possible, she takes the bus every day to and from work, and is afraid that everyone will see something. So she always staggers the flow of people.


    as for the consumption of bars, she is always generous, and has saved a lot of money in the curtain bar for a long time After drinking for a while, she would not go to the bar again until she paid off her money.


    Square corners of the mouth pulled pull pull laugh, don''t know how to live a day like this, for that a house with her and his memories, really need to do this?


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan reached out and stopped a taxi and took a taxi to the villa in the southern suburb. Since the house was transferred to her name, she has never been there!


    the security guard saw that it was Fangyuan, and he did not stop the taxi, so he released it all the way.


    "Thank you, master." Fang Yuan gave the last 100 yuan in his wallet to the master, waiting for him to change back quietly. The former Fangyuan was always generous enough to be unnecessary.


    Thinking about this, Fang Yuan couldn''t help laughing at himself in the bottom of his heart.


    square opened the door, opened the door according to the password given by the little sister of the sales office at that time, and the air was filled with the thick smell of dust.


    Looking around, she was still the same as before, including the piece of mirror she had broken, and still remained the same as it was at that time.


    Fang Yuan pursed her lips, and her heart became sour and astringent, flowing in the blood of the whole body.


    On the second floor, she pushed open the door of her bedroom. Fang Yuan''s black card on the bedside table was still pressed there, with a thick layer of soil. It was obvious that Ma jianzhe never came back after she left that day. Even this card was abandoned by him mercilessly.


    What should she say? Is Ma jianzhe too rich to care, or is she convinced that Fangyuan will come back and take it? But either way, it doesn''t seem to matter now.


    Fang Yuan opens the closet, and Ma jianzhe has a lot of clothes. In the bathroom, Ma jianzhe''s toiletries are all in use. In the study, the company documents are also better. Without Fangyuan, Ma jianzhe''s abandoned clothes are very determined.


    She won''t have any illusions. Ma jianzhe, like her, is too painful and sad, so don''t come back to sell here, thinking that you can sell her feelings and don''t love her.


    Gently pull lips, flowing eyes layer upon layer of water mist, almost all the things in front of you are virtual, at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Touching his eyes, Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone. He was stunned when he was ready to answer. The caller was ma jianzhe!


    This is the first time that Ma jianzhe called her after breaking up.


    Fang Yuan held the hand of the mobile phone, slightly shaking, just when the phone was about to hang up, she picked it up.


    "Something?" Her voice is indifferent without ups and downs, but her heart is like boiling water, rolling waves.


    Maybe he didn''t have much hope. When he heard about Fangyuan, Ma jianzhe was obviously sluggish, but soon returned to normal.


    "If I have the wrong number, do you believe it?"


    A wrong phone call, will ring more than ten times, it is obvious that Ma jianzhe is lying, but Fangyuan did not expose, still indifferent answer: "since nothing, I will hang up."


    Said to hang, but Fangyuan did not have any action, like waiting for Ma jianzhe to speak.


    Ma jianzhe is also silent, standing by the window smoking.


    His face was reflected on the clean glass mirror, so gloomy and cold.


    Holding the phone, they were quiet and silent for a long time. Fang Yuan''s originally expected heart sank gradually. When he was about to hang up the phone, Ma jianzhe opened his mouth. He asked, "Fangyuan, do you regret breaking up with me?"


    In the face of his question, Fang Yuan''s self-esteem began to make trouble again. He replied with duplicity: "I don''t regret it."


    Ma jianzhe did not give up and asked: "if time goes back and you choose once, will you still refuse my proposal?""If I go back in time, I''d rather never know you." This will not be so sad now.


    "Yes Ma jianzhe heart straight down, bit by bit fell to the bottom: "Fangyuan, did you love me?"


    Fang Yuan''s heart trembled, her throat choked, and her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. She was in love, and she didn''t want to say anything against her heart.


    This time, she chose to hang up the phone directly without giving the result.


    Fang Yuan can''t say that she doesn''t love you, but Ma jianzhe thinks that she is disdaining to answer.


    Is the answer she once gave not obvious enough? What hope are you holding.


    Maybe it''s all over.


    At the moment, Ma jianzhe recalled the conversation with his parents last night and made a decision.


    Fang Yuan looked out of the window. The willow branches swayed with the wind. His face was covered with tears, and his heart was like the pain of being gouged out.


    This night''s square circle, did not return to the apartment, but lived in the villa in the southern suburbs.


    Just like before, she went home from work, had dinner in the dining room, watched TV on the sofa, went back to her room, took a bath in the bathtub of the bathroom, and continued to pursue drama. However, all these things did not seem to change when she was lying in bed. The only change was that Ma jianzhe was no longer with her.


    However, this night, Fang Yuan did not toss and turn like before, unable to sleep at night. She had a beautiful dream. In the dream, she married Ma jianzhe and gave birth to a lovely daughter.


    Br >


    , if she wants to wake up in this dream, it is more beautiful than waking up in this dream

 Chapter 734

    "Good morning, mom and dad."


    Ma jianzhe gently raised his lips, which was no different from his former appearance, but his eyes were cold.


    "I went to rest so late last night. Why don''t you sleep more today?" The appearance of Zheng Li''s mother is quite different from her voice last night.


    Ma jianzhe''s heart was stagnant, and said in a tone of dullness: "I made an appointment to meet Tao Jing."


    Tao Jing is Zheng Li''s favorite daughter-in-law. Her family is engaged in building materials business. Her father and Zheng Li are familiar with each other. For Tao Jing, she has grown up from childhood. She is knowledgeable and reasonable, and has good character and appearance.


    Xia Li hears the speech, the smile of the corner of the lip increases obviously, looking at Ma jianzhe also appears more happy.


    "Jianzhe, what do you think about the matter that mom told you?" Zheng Li''s eyes twinkled and her fingers crossed in anticipation of Ma jianzhe''s answer.


    Last night, Ma jianzhe quarreled with her and begged her to stop taking care of her own affairs. He also vowed that she would not marry Tao Jing. Let her die.


    The twinkling light in his eyes was so resolute, like a rock. At that moment, Zheng Li''s heart was so painful that she knew that she was in vain, unless she was abducted by morality.


    When Zheng Li took out the diagnosis of advanced lung cancer, not only Ma jianzhe was stupid, but also Ma Jun had been kept in the dark. Zheng Li was too strong a woman and even had to bear the news of her death alone. If she was not worried about Ma jianzhe, she would probably secretly find a place to die alone, and would not let the father and son know and bear the taste of dying with her.


    This is the first time, Zheng Li pleaded with him as a mother, ordered him, and even went down on her knees to ask Ma jianzhe to marry Tao Jing. Forget Fangyuan!


    "Mom, we''ll talk about it when I see Tao Jing back." Ma jianzhe''s thin lips are tight and his black eyes are faintly dense.


    "Yes, listen to my son."


    After breakfast, Ma jianzhe went to Tao Jing''s appointment.


    "Not happy, son." Ma Jun standing in front of the French window, looking at the car speeding away, voice has a thick.


    "He''ll know what I''ve been through in the future." Compared with Fangyuan''s fickle woman, Tao Jing is more considerate and takes care of him, which is more suitable for Ma jianzhe.


    "It''s not sweet to be forced to twist."


    Zheng Li pulled a lip to smile: "have not tasted, how to know not sweet."


    She made up her mind to let Ma jianzhe and Tao Jing marry. She believed that one day, Ma jianzhe would understand her mother''s hard work.


    Everything is for his good!


    Ma jianzhe drove all the way to the gate of Aden manor. Instead of getting off the bus, he drew out a cigarette and lit it. His eyes were gloomy and dark.


    For Fangyuan, he couldn''t give up the love in his heart, but for his mother, he couldn''t bear her disappointment to leave. Ma jianzhe was like standing in the middle of the balance, waiting for him to make a decision.


    He could not see Zheng Li''s pleading eyes, could not bear her tears of blame, and could not accept the fact that Zheng Li would leave him in the near future.


    Ma jianzhe never thought that his parents would live forever and forever, but he did not think that the separation was so fast and so fierce.


    The four words in the late stage of lung cancer, like a heavy hammer, broke all Ma jianzhe''s mind. Maybe he should be a filial son. After all, Fangyuan really "doesn''t love" him.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you get there." When the door was opened, a woman with delicate features sat in, frowned and rolled down the window: "I can''t smell the smoke. Put it out."


    Ma jianzhe did not make a sound. He let the long cigarette burn slowly, burning to his fingertips and burning his skin. It seems that only in this way can we cover the suffering of his heart.


    Tao Jing''s brow is fierce a frown, smoked cigarette butt directly to throw out of the window, complexion several minutes coldly stare at Ma jianzhe.


    "I said, I can''t smell smoke. Did you mean it?"


    "I''m not going to quit smoking." Suddenly, Ma jianzhe looks at Tao Jing, his eyes are cold.


    What do you mean by "Jingtao"


    "To marry me, you have to get used to my smoking." His lips were full of cold, and even the chill on his body was not covered up and overflowed.

 Chapter 735

    "Are you threatening me?" Tao Jing''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed, his face full of anger.


    She has a good appearance and a soft and gentle temperament, but she only treats unfamiliar people and elders. In fact, her eldest lady has a better temper than Fangyuan, even more savage and willful than Fangyuan.


    "If you think it''s a threat, then it is." Ma jianzhe''s tone is light, and there is no temperature in his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tell Aunt Zheng."


    "Why, it''s against the law to smoke, do you tell my mother what will change the result?" Ma jianzhe sneered: "speaking of this, I would like to ask you, my mother she... Know what kind of person you are?"


    Tao Jing has a bad feeling in his mind.


    Sure enough, the next second Ma jianzhe took out a folder from the back seat, handed it to her, and said coldly, "if my mother knows you want me to be a dad, she doesn''t know how satisfied she will be with you."


    I like to be a father. With the photos in the folder, Tao Jing''s face is instantly pale, and the fingers looking at the photos are trembling.


    "You investigate me?"


    "We are each other." Ma jianzhe shrugged and pulled out another cigarette from the cigarette box. He thought of something when he was about to light it. He turned his head and asked, "is it bad for a pregnant woman to smell secondhand smoke for her children?"


    Tao Jing''s heart was a little scared, but Ma jianzhe didn''t break through her meaning. His heart gradually calmed down and said angrily, "what do you think?"


    "I''m not pregnant. How do I know?" Ma jianzhe didn''t light it, but put it in his hand and pretended.


    "Ma jianzhe, what do you want to do?"


    If Ma jianzhe really doesn''t want to marry her, he will give it to Zheng Li as soon as he gets the information, instead of coming here to talk to her.


    He has his purpose, and Tao Jing also has Tao Jing''s purpose. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to meet Ma jianzhe today.


    "now I have the initiative. Don''t you think you should first talk about your purpose, maybe we have the same purpose!"


    Looking at Ma jianzhe, Tao Jing has a feeling of being ordered from above. She wants to resist, but she has to submit.


    "As you can guess, I''m pregnant and need a father for my baby."


    "Why don''t you go to her father?"


    "He''s a poor boy, and my father is adamant against us being together." Tao Jing laughed at himself: "I love him very much, but I haven''t loved enough to give up everything I have for him."


    Tao Jing''s hand gently attached to the abdomen: "this child is an accident, but for me it is the most beautiful accident. I have given up my love and can''t give up my child, so I need a father for my child, and at the same time, I need my father''s love. In this way, he will let go and give all the shares to me, so that I can no longer have money And give up anything you like. "


    Ma jianzhe chuckled: "so you mean, marriage is just a temporary measure. When your father hands over all the real power to you, you will get divorced and go to your lover, right?"


    Tao Jing, without any cover up, replied, "yes!"


    Hearing this, Ma jianzhe was silent at first. After more than ten seconds, he laughed. His eyebrows were very open, but he was like a mockery. He didn''t know whether to himself or to Tao Jing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tao Jing''s face became cold.


    "I laugh. We have the same purpose." Ma jianzhe crooked his lips and reached out to Tao Jing: "let''s get married and each of us can get what we need."


    Tao Jing stopped for a few seconds and held it up: "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Just as Ma jianzhe investigated Tao Jing, Tao Jing also investigated him. He knew that Ma jianzhe had an ex girlfriend who he couldn''t love. However, he was forced to marry Zheng Li. In this case, he really took what he needed. Everyone played on the scene and went to pursue their own happiness.

 Chapter 736

    Zheng Li heard the news of Ma jianzhe''s marriage, leaving tears of joy, but also hugged Ma jianzhe and gave her a cruel kiss.


    "Mom doesn''t know how long she can live. She hopes to see you get married and have children in her lifetime Probably for fear that Ma jianzhe would repent, Zheng Li began to kidnap Ma jianzhe morally.


    The black in Ma jianzhe''s eyes was as thick as ink. He was silent for a moment and raised the corner of his lips: "don''t worry, mom, you will see it."


    "Really?"


    Ma jianzhe nodded: "I have talked with Tao Jing, and she also hopes to get married as soon as possible."


    They have to take advantage of Tao Jing''s stomach is not pregnant, as soon as possible to complete the wedding, waiting for the birth of the child, can be called premature birth, all these are their calculations, as for the marriage, the longest time limit is no more than two years.


    For Fangyuan, Ma jianzhe has long been out of hope, she said: If time goes back, I would rather not know you.


    What a cruel thing for Ma jianzhe!


    Zheng Li advocated holding a wedding ceremony in the United States, but Ma jianzhe and Tao Jing insisted on doing it at home. When asked why, Tao Jing said that as a Chinese, he wanted to leave his happiest moment in his motherland. Looking at the smile on her face, Zheng Li didn''t insist on it at last. It would be good to do it in China, so that Fang Yuan would have a better life without her son.


    However, Zheng Li had one condition: Ma jianzhe and Tao Jing had to get the certificate first. Once they got the certificate, they would never be afraid of Ma jianzhe''s going back to the country.


    Ma jianzhe did not refute, and the day before he returned home with Tao Jing, he got the certificate with Tao Jing.


    "My nominal husband, how do you feel?" Tao Jing''s mouth slightly pick, looks in a good mood.


    "I don''t feel much." Ma jianzhe shrugged his shoulders and seemed to have a thousand pounds in his hand. Since then, a marriage letter has completely cut off all the possibilities and impossibilities between him and Fangyuan.


    From today on, he wanted to take back his love for Fangyuan and began to feel calm. However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Since that time, they have never contacted Ma jianzhe on the phone. Fangyuan has not been returning to her small apartment, but has completely settled down in the villa in the southern suburb.


    In order to save money, she used the weekend weekend weekend to clean the villa inside and outside, not to say it was spotless, but also clean, and went to the supermarket to buy a lot of food materials, the refrigerator was piled up to the full, a person living also have to have a breath of life.


    Living in a villa in the southern suburbs, it''s more inconvenient to commute. Fangyuan simply put the electric car that sweeps the code from the roadside into her home and put it in the yard. She rides out to work every day and takes a bus when she gets off work. Then she sweeps the code and rides back. She is met by a small security guard many times and asks if Fang Yuan is advocating environmental protection. She just laughs and says nothing.


    "I heard that Ma jianzhe went back to the blind date, do you know?"


    At lunch, Leyan and Xiaoyou and Fangyuan sit together.


    After a meal, Fang Yuan quickly returned to normal, and continued to eat without expression,


    "Hey, I talk to you, how can I ignore me?" Yue Yan kicked Fangyuan with his foot.


    "Want me to say what?" square round eye color Lengran, put down chopsticks, staring at happy Yan: "hope I wish him blessing or scold him?"


    "I''m not..." Yue Yan wants to explain that Fangyuan has already got up and left.


    According to Li Nuan, Ma jianzhe has been in the United States for several months, and he doesn''t know what he is busy with and hasn''t come back. He is busy with a blind date.


    Think of a few months that phone call, the corner of the mouth of square circle pulled pull.


    In the afternoon, Fang Yuan worked very hard and took over the work of many colleagues. She was busy until 10 o''clock when she was off duty. Looking at the cars speeding by on the road, she suddenly didn''t know where to go?


    Ma jianzhe has to start a new life, but she sticks to the house full of memories. What is this?


    Fang Yuan''s cold smile, a drop of tears fell down, is sad, more heartache!


    She didn''t go home and went straight to the moo bar, where there was the last bottle of wine she had saved, but she didn''t have to worry about not drinking enough. After all, with her square appearance, did she want to drink as much as she wanted?


    As soon as she went in, she drank from bottle to bottle. She was drunk in half an hour. In order to avoid being beaten last time, she asked the waiter to call the car in advance, and she could go home directly when she got out of the bar.


    "Miss, where are you going?" The driver saw the drunk square circle in the rear-view mirror, and twisted his brow. He quietly put a plastic bag nearby so that she could give it to her in time when she wanted to throw up.


    Fang Yuan just wanted to answer, the phone ding a sound, see two consecutive messages, suddenly sober: "master, Biyuan!"


    Gu Muchen said that Li Nuan was pregnant, and she went to ask if she was really pregnant?


    Fang Yuan drank a lot. Although he was sober, his mind was still confused. He banged on the door at 3:00 in the middle of the night. Sheng Sheng called Li Nuan. He clearly wanted to say a lot and do a lot of things, but later he fell asleep. As for what she did and said, Fang Yuan couldn''t remember clearly.When she woke up the next day, Fang Yuan found herself in Biyuan. Looking back on what happened last night, she quickly went downstairs to find Li Nuan. Unfortunately, she had already gone to the production team to film.


    But Fang Yuan still did not forget his purpose. He asked Zhang Ma whether Li Nuan was pregnant, and the answer was yes. He wished her well in his heart. At the same time, he had some sorrow for himself. If he didn''t break up with Ma jianzhe, maybe they had their own children.


    But... It''s broken up, isn''t it?


    Fang Yuan had a wake-up drink in Biyuan and took Lao Liu''s ride to the hospital. Gu Ying has been in the hospital for two days. She went to see if she could help.


    At the gate of the hospital, I saw Fang Hua and Gu Ying. I thought they were quarrelling over trivial matters and wanted to teach my brother a lesson. But after questioning, they found out that it was ma jianzhe who was going to get married.


    It''s so fast. They go back to the blind date and get married. Are they in love at first sight or... What about Heidi? Or is the person who marries Ma jianzhe the Heidi?


    Fang Yuan was stiff there for a long time. After a long time of good food, he said a word insincerely: "very good." Afraid of his own emotional collapse, let Fang Hua worry, falsely claimed that the company had something to escape.


    It happened so fast that she was unprepared. She didn''t know whether her performance was calm or not, but she knew that she might lose her temper if she didn''t leave.


    Her heartache wants to go mad, the depressed mood wants to go mad, even anger wants to drive Fang Yuan crazy.


    At this moment, Fang Yuan wanted to call Ma jianzhe and ask him why he was so cruel to himself, but he suddenly found that she had already lost the qualification.


    They''ve been apart for a long time, haven''t they?

 Chapter 737

    Fang Yuan lost his soul in the road around, do not know where to go, also do not know who to look for, as long as sitting by the river, watching the rolling river, alone in tears.


    She knew that one day Ma jianzhe would get married and have a new lover. She thought she would accept it calmly, but she overestimated herself. Now her heart is not only painful, but also hate her. Why should she let go of Ma jianzhe''s hand and love him so much?


    It''s all about the damn self-esteem!


    Fang Yuan clenched his fist and hung down the huge stone, but the pain didn''t come, but there was a hissing sound in his ear.


    Fang Yuan turned back, tears were streaming down her face at the moment.


    "Is it you?"


    Su Chenguang, the man who saved Fangyuan in front of the bar.


    Su Chenguang shook his right hand and grinned in pain: "I said you have the most sadistic tendency. Last time I saw you was beaten, this is you want to hurt yourself."


    If it wasn''t for his quick action, she would have been injured now.


    Fang Yuan looked at Su Chenguang''s right hand knuckle out of blood, a burst of guilt in his heart, but heard him say so unpleasant words, angry and not hit out, not angry reply way: "who want you to mind your own business."


    "Who makes me kind." Su Chenguang curled his lips, and Fangyuan did the same big rock: "last time when we separated, we will meet again, but how can we think that we will meet in this way, how clever you say."


    Fang Yuan didn''t answer. He looked at the river indifferently and opened the distance with him.


    Su Chenguang is warm and soft, and looks like a sunny teenager. It''s really disgusting to say something.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you were pretty." Last time''s Square, black and blue, it is really as ugly as it is.


    "Ah, what are you doing here? Why are you pounding stones just now? Is there something sad?"


    "Why don''t you talk? I saved you twice. I''m not so indifferent to me."


    "Well, why did you cry just now? Were you lovelorn?"


    Fang Yuan did not answer a word, but Su Chenguang chattered on and on.


    "I''m lovelorn. In fact, I want to cry, but I can''t cry."


    Su Chenguang''s words as like as two peas, turning round to look at him, he is exuding a kind of sadness all over the body, the pale eyebrows seem to be calm, but the pain that the eye bottom spreads is exactly the same as the square.


    "Why can''t you cry?" Asked Fang Yuan.


    Su Chenguang chuckled and shrugged: "I don''t know if it''s too humiliating to cry out, or the tears run dry and can''t cry out." He turned his head to the square round eyebrows and eyes: "in a hurry, if not, would you mind listening to my story."


    Fang Yuan did not speak and did not walk away.


    "My favorite woman got married to another man today. I pushed her away with my own hands. It''s not ridiculous."


    "If you love her, why push her away?"


    "Because of self-esteem, if there is a misunderstanding, don''t bow down to explain. Because of arrogance, I think it doesn''t matter without her." Su Chenguang looked at the square circle and pulled his lips: "Why are you crying?"


    Fang Yuan has the same expression and the same sad breath as him. He knows that they are the same kind of people. At this time, he has caused irreparable consequences. He hopes that Fang Yuan will not be the same as him. So Su Chenguang comes over and takes the initiative to answer her.


    Fang Yuan pondered for a moment, as if thinking, and nodded: "the man I love is going to marry another woman."


    "And why are you separated?"


    The reason for separation has always been hard for Fangyuan to say, but maybe it is because Su Chenguang is as sad as she is. At the moment, she is willing to speak.


    Corner of the square mouth hook, a touch of self mockery emerged: "he does not love me, just take me as another woman''s stand in."


    When he said this, Fang Yuan''s heart was full of sadness.


    "He told you that?" Asked Su Chenguang.


    Square round a meal, the bottom of the eyes is full of pain: "this kind of words to let him say out, that I am so humiliating ah, is other people''s mouth to know."


    "Others?" Su Chenguang''s brow frowned: "are you sure what others say is right, not deliberately stir up the relationship between you?"


    The square round throat is tight, that sharp emotion in the chest is dispersed, silence just asks: "what... Meaning?"


    "My separation from her is the provocation of others. I believe her." Su Chenguang''s words are light, but the pain and regret are spreading all over the body.


    Fang Yuan''s heart was stagnant. The dark and dark heart seemed to be burning out a flame. She rushed up with hope, but it was destroyed in a moment. She shook her head and vomited out a sentence: "no way."


    With all the evidence in front of us, what can be provoked? Even if it is, isn''t it the truth that is said?


    "You asked him, and you talked to him?"


    "I have proof."


    "All evidence can be falsified. I think it''s better to ask clearly in person." Su Chenguang patted his heart: "I am a past person, now it''s too late to regret."Su Chenguang''s words silenced Fang Yuan and began to doubt and tangle. She knew whether the so-called truth was true, and whether the so-called evidence would be forged. Maybe she should talk to Ma jianzhe.


    But this means that she has to put down her self-esteem and get an answer that may be yes.


    I don''t dare to bet on that.


    Seeing her tangle, Su Chenguang laughed again: "do you love him?"


    "Love!" Fang Yuan wants to blurt out: "I love him very much."


    For Ma jianzhe''s love, has gone beyond the scope of Fangyuan''s cognition.


    "Would you like to give up your life for him, or everything you have now?"


    Fang Yuan nodded again: "yes!"


    She was very positive.


    Su Chenguang spread out his hands: "this is not a knot, for the sake of that man, you can not even life, you still have what to tangle."


    Fang Yuan gave me a meal, but there are many things in the world that are more important than life and love


    "How about it?" Su Chenguang.


    "Responsibility, honor..." she just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Su Chenguang: "Miss, now let you chase him back, hindering your responsibility and honor?"


    "It''s about my self-esteem." This is the most complicated part of the square circle.


    It''s self-esteem, face, these things that don''t eat.


    Su Chenguang sighed for a long time and asked Fangyuan, "is it worth the so-called self-esteem that you lose your happiness? With self-esteem, you''ll be happy for the rest of your life. Is self-esteem important for him to lose his life? Unless you don''t love him, you won''t be here to talk about self-esteem


    "But..."


    "but what, put down your self-esteem, boldly pursue for yourself, bow for love, and shame." Su Chenguang got up and patted Fang Yuan on the shoulder: "when you think about your self-esteem, think about the days you''ve lived together, whether you love or not, is reflected freely."


    He waved and left.


    Su Chenguang''s words are like a sunshine, which gradually dispels the concealment of Fangyuan''s heart. She loves him more than life and more than self-esteem. What''s wrong with her last effort for love?


    The last time, the only time, to give yourself and Ma jianzhe a chance, maybe it is really a happy ending?


    It is better to step forward bravely than regret the latter half of life.


    Fang Yuan''s brain flashed the idea of forming, and suddenly squeezed out a smile to Su Chenguang''s back and called out: "thank you!"


    But the pursuit is the pursuit. First of all, it is necessary to determine Ma jianzhe''s feelings for Fangyuan. She thinks about it for a while and finally chooses Yihuan''s TC bar. The owner is that he can drink freely, and the safety issue does not need to be considered.


    In order not to be disturbed and happy to play, Fang Yuan turned off her cell phone and sat there drinking alone at first. Later, someone answered and invited her to join her. She agreed without shirking. Soon, she became very interested in playing, but forgot that how could she be allowed to drink happily in Yihuan''s place!


    I don''t know how long after, Li warm came, Gu Muchen forced her into the car, his strength is very strong, holding her arm is painful, struggling for a while also no strength, wine strength also came up, slowly eyelids closed up, nest in the car sleep.


    In her sleep, she seems to see Ma jianzhe. At first, they don''t seem to be happy. She is making trouble like a madman. Ma jianzhe is gentle to her and constantly talks love words to seduce her.


    It felt real, real as if it had happened.


    Later, she asked Li Nuan. Ma jianzhe really came, and she was really crying and crying. Li Nuan said that it was the first time in history that she had seen her behave so badly.


    What Fangyuan didn''t say is that this is the first time she has ever loved a man so much.


    After getting up to wash, Fang Yuan and Li Nuan went to the hospital together. It was Gu Ying who gave birth to the baby last night. The baby was not very good-looking, but it was very likable. Maybe it was the care of blood. Fang Yuan was very close to him and teased him for a long time. He fell asleep in the hour, Gu Ying was tired and rested, and Fang Yuan ran away.


    Unfortunately, she was caught by Li Nuan and wanted to talk to her seriously.


    This topic is just about her madness last night, about Ma jianzhe and her feelings. She doesn''t want to worry Li Nuan, so she doesn''t want to talk about it.


    But Li Nuan is also smart. He has guessed a few points, but he is not sure what Fangyuan wants to do.


    "Don''t worry, I really know what I''m doing." She just wants to know whether Ma jianzhe has feelings for her.


    "If you want to reassure me, tell me your plan, or I won''t let you go."


    For Li Nuan''s insistence, Fangyuan is more insistent. She just keeps Li warm at ease and keeps her fetus at ease. As for her affairs, she always has a sense of propriety.


    Li Nuan also knows that if Fang Yuan doesn''t want to say it, she can''t pry her mouth in any case. She can only threaten her. If something happens to hurt her again, she will stop her no matter what she thinks.The square circle heavy nods, in the heart bursts of warm current to wade.


    "Li Nuan, have I told you that it''s very happy to know you."

 Chapter 738

    After that day, Fang Yuan started her own plan. Wherever Ma jianzhe appeared, she would always see Fang Yuan''s figure. She would just walk away with a greeting occasionally, or leave without saying a word. In short, she just wanted to brush a sense of existence.


    Of course, sometimes she has a strong sense of being.


    Fang Yuan came to Yihuan''s bar for the second time. He was dressed in sexy and cool clothes. He danced with people on the dance floor. It was not a moment before Ma jianzhe arrived, his cold eyes burning with flames.


    She knew that Ma jianzhe was angry.


    Fang Yuan doesn''t care. The jumping of a man and a man, even drinking a cup of wine, allows those smelly men''s salty pig hands to roam freely on his body, which is bound to raise Ma jianzhe''s anger to the top.


    Sure enough, he got angry and took Fang Yuan and left.


    But how can Fang Yuan let him be so easy? He fought against the soles of his feet and even cried out "indecent." Otherwise, with Yi Huan, Ma jianzhe might have been called the police as a rogue.


    He threw Fangyuan into the car and slammed the door. The car seemed to have lit a rocket launcher and rushed out. He drove all the way to Fangyuan''s apartment without stepping on the brake.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes were blurred, and he didn''t know whether he was really drunk or pretended to be. He shook his head at Ma jianzhe stupidly: "I can''t live here."


    Fang Yuan hasn''t come back for several months.


    "Where do you live?" Ma jianzhe was angry, and his words were blunt.


    "Villa in the southern suburbs."


    Ma jianzhe''s heart trembled and his eyebrows frowned: "what do you say, where do you live?"


    Did he just hear something wrong?


    "I bought the south suburb villa you sold. I live there now!" Her word by word voice, like a knife, cut open Ma jianzhe''s calm face, his gradually cracked expression is enough to show his shock.


    But Ma jianzhe still didn''t believe it. He took Fangyuan back to his villa in the southern suburb. Seeing Fang Yuan open the door and enter the house with the password of his familiar road, his eyes were deep and his heart was pounding with pain.


    Why?


    Why do you want to buy a villa in the southern suburbs? Why is it here.


    Ma jianzhe looked around, all kinds of furnishings have not changed, the same as before, but their relationship has been greatly different.


    He was still shocked, but he didn''t come back to himself. Fang Yuan said with a smile: "surprise, I bought all my belongings when you sold it. Do you know, I even sold my car, and I didn''t have a cent. I even owe Yueyan 30 million." "Ma jianzhe, you are so cruel. How can you say that you can sell and sell here? Do you know what this represents for us?" he said


    "At first..." Fang Yuan poured out a drink in his throat, but he was suppressed to vomit.


    She was afraid that she would not lose face and drink a little too much. Now she doesn''t know how long she can hold on to, so she has to express her feelings quickly.


    "Ma jianzhe, after we broke up, did you never come back again, and the black card was still pressed on the bedside table and piled up a thick layer of soil?" Fang Yuan''s words are somewhat aggrieved.


    Ma jianzhe listened to her, and his whole heart became extremely heavy.


    What''s this? After rejecting him for countless times, is it because he wants to marry another woman and is he stimulated? Or does he feel that Ma jianzhe comes and goes as soon as he is called.


    "Why don''t you talk." Fang Yuan stumbles to Ma jianzhe and looks up at him with his collar.


    "What do you want me to say first?" As soon as Ma jianzhe opened his mouth, his voice was dumb.


    "Why did you sell this place?"


    He didn''t sell the villa, but Zheng Li was good at it. When he knew it, the procedures had been completed. Since it was a fact, why should we insist on changing it.


    After all, like Fang Yuan, he had no intention, but he didn''t expect that Fangyuan would buy this place with all his wealth.


    "And why did you buy it?" Ma jianzhe asked.


    Fang Yuan smiles, like a child: "because I love you."


    Bang --- her light floating words like a thunder, hit Ma jianzhe''s head, almost dull looking at Fang Yuan and asking: "do you love me?"


    Fang Yuan nodded heavily: "I love you, never changed."


    Ma jianzhe also wanted to ask what, but the mobile phone rang first. It was Tao Jing who called, probably asking why he had not returned.


    When they get married, they naturally live together, but not in one room.


    Ma jianzhe pauses, leaves Fangyuan to one side and answers the phone. After a few words, he turns around and faces Fangyuan''s angry eyes.


    "Who called you?" She looked as if she had caught a woman on the spot.


    "It''s none of your business." Ma jianzhe spoke stiffly.


    "The woman who is going to marry you." She is willful and domineering, like a child fighting for candy: "you are mine, you can''t marry her, you are mine.""Fangyuan, stop it!"


    Ma jianzhe is very calm, coldly looking at the noisy square circle, overflow a sneer: "if we had known today, why should we have done it at the beginning?"


    The moment when Fangyuan decided to throw away the ring, the clear freeze frame was in Ma jianzhe''s mind, and he could even dream about it every night.


    "At the beginning..." Fang Yuan murmured with pain on his face: "yes, why did I have such a hard time thinking about it at the beginning? I clearly love you so much, but I still care about what damned self-esteem..."


    MA jianzhe pursed his lips, his eyebrows were thick and his heart was full of desolation.


    She learned how to regret and how, too late, his heart died, now also became someone else''s false husband.


    Between them, it''s impossible.


    "I''ll help you into the house and have a good rest." Ma jianzhe picked up the muttering square and went into the bedroom.


    The bedroom is still as it used to be. There is a faint fragrance in the room, which Fangyuan likes. Even on the bedside table, there are their group photos, just as before.


    "Are you going?"


    Seeing Ma jianzhe turn around, Fang Yuan grabs the corner of his clothes and looks at Ma jianzhe pitifully with mist in his eyes.


    "It''s late. Have a good rest."


    Forced to break off Fangyuan''s hand, their identity is different now, so it is also overstepping.


    "Ma jianzhe," Fangyuan did not insist on detaining, but told: "be careful on the way, if you can, give me a message of safe arrival at home."


    Ma jianzhe did not answer, walked away, and soon came the sound of the car engine.


    Fang Yuan smiles, and her eyes are full of sadness. It doesn''t matter. At least it proves that Ma jianzhe is not without friendship for her. She has refused him so many times, and now she should be rejected.

 Chapter 739

    The next day, Fang Yuan received a call from Leyan. She had an urgent task to go to Japan, saying that their company''s design draft was suspected of plagiarism, and the other party would sue them.


    The cooperation with the Japanese side is the focus of Fang Yuan, and the design is the success of her painstaking efforts for a month. How can we copy it? There are misunderstandings in this, which need to be solved urgently.


    On that day, Fang Yuan flew to Japan, but he did not forget to tell Ma jianzhe.


    Mobile phone Ding sound, is a message from Fangyuan to Ma jianzhe, wrote: to Japan on business, remember to miss me. At the end of the day, there was an expression of kinship.


    In the next few days, Ma jianzhe received messages from Fang Yuan, saying good morning, good afternoon and good night. She told him with her actions that what she said was true and wanted to start with him again.


    Ma jianzhe stood in front of the window, smoking, with a deep brow and deep eyes, thinking about what to do with Fangyuan.


    As she refused her as she did to herself, will all the harm to her back to her? According to the truth, it should be like this, but Ma jianzhe can''t be ruthless. When he sees Fangyuan''s appearance, he will be soft hearted and doesn''t need her to do anything.


    He had no way to deal with Fangyuan and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Hearing this, Ma jianzhe pinched out the smoke and opened the whole window to disperse the smoke.


    Tao Jing''s brow frowned for a while and said unhappily, "you are smoking again."


    She has told him many times that he can''t smoke at home for the sake of children''s health. Ma jianzhe doesn''t seem to listen.


    "This is my room. You don''t have to come in." Ma jianzhe said.


    "Cut, you think I''ll come in." Tao Jing turned his eyes and stood with Ma jianzhe, looking at the towering buildings in the distance. He could not help but sigh: "the development of the motherland is getting better and better."


    When she was a few years old when she last returned to China, her development in just 20 years was so rapid and powerful that she had to be respected.


    "Are you here to talk about the motherland with me?"


    "Of course not. It''s my aunt who just called and said that she didn''t finish her work and would not arrive until five days later." The day before the wedding.


    Ma jianzhe has not yet answered, the mobile phone on the windowsill rings, and the bright screen shows the message of square circle: I miss you very much.


    Far away in Japan, we can only rely on this way to place their thoughts.


    Seeing that Ma jianzhe just looked at the information, but did not mean to reply, Tao Jing said, "do you need me to avoid it?"


    "No!" With that, Ma jianzhe directly click the delete button, the empty mailbox, no one''s thoughts, as if never appeared.


    These days, Ma jianzhe has not returned a single message.


    "Why not


    "It''s none of your business." Ma jianzhe''s face was gloomy.


    Since breaking up with Fang Yuan, it''s hard to see the original playful and careless Ma jianzhe. Like Yi Huan, he has withdrawn his temper and learned to be indifferent to people.


    "She''s not the woman you love." Also do not know is Tao Jing did not see his displeased face or deliberately ignored, continue to say: "you do not return, she will be very sad."


    Without a word, Ma jianzhe turned to leave.


    "Ma jianzhe!" Tao Jing''s voice became a bit serious. He turned his back to Ma jianzhe and said, "although we have obtained the certificate, we are only husband and wife in law. When my father hands over the real power to me, we will divorce. So you don''t need to take care of it. If you want to love, you can love boldly. Don''t learn from me and lose your happiness by yourself."


    Finish saying, Tao Jing closed his eyes, the head appeared is that stupid man, really stupid and stupid, but let her like.


    Ma jianzhe stopped and left without saying a word.


    As far as Japan''s Fangyuan, holding a mobile phone in her heart, counting to 100, there is still no news. With a bitter smile, she probably really hurt Ma jianzhe very deeply!

 Chapter 740

    On the day of Fang Yuan''s return home, there were still three days before Ma jianzhe got married. According to the truth, she should keep looking for Ma jianzhe, and make the final fight. But she could not rest assured that Li Nuan got off the plane and went straight to Biyuan.


    It is said that the star Elsa committed suicide, which is related to Li Nuan.


    It''s really their bullshit. Li Nuan takes her in the eye. How can it be related to her? But the so-called "no fire without wind", someone deliberately blows this gust of wind, and certainly has no good idea. She looks to see if there is anything to help. Anyway, she is fully sure that Ma jianzhe will eventually belong to her!


    Li Nuan is not in Biyuan. She went to the studio to shoot, and happened to meet an old acquaintance Bai Xun!


    As Fang Yuan''s first lover, Bai Xun is also the first man to green her. This honor can be said to be imprinted in his head and can not be forgotten.


    Coincidentally, Bai Xun and she went to the same place, the same set, she went to find Li Nuan, Bai Xun is to pick up Tina.


    Eyebrows slightly a cluster, thinking how Bai Xun this guy and Tina know it, but also, the two green tea is quite match.


    Fang Yuan waited for Li Nuan on the set for a long time. Finally, she fell sleepy and fell asleep on her chair. It was Li Nuan who called her up. Gu Muchen also arrived.


    She was so hungry that she proposed to go to dinner, but Gu Muchen said, "we have an appointment in the evening. Put you in front of you. You can take a taxi back."


    Square round flat mouth, want to say well, Li Nuan first asked: "what about?"


    Li Nuan wants to have a meal with Fang Yuan. By the way, Ma jianzhe is about to get married. What does she think.


    Gu Muchen eyes light sweep rearview mirror, light said: "Ma jianzhe wants to invite a meal." Seeing his newly married wife, Fang Yuan didn''t say that.


    That''s right. She hasn''t seen Ma jianzhe for a long time. I miss her very much. The most important thing is that there''s no reason not to eat rice without money!


    Who let her be in debt, not a dime!


    On the way, I learned that not only Ma jianzhe was waiting in the restaurant, but also his fiancee. Fang Yuan immediately came to fight and dressed up in the bathroom. She also specially changed into a suspender skirt. As soon as the discerning eye saw it, she came to challenge.


    Sure enough, she followed Li Nuan into the room, Ma jianzhe''s voice suddenly stopped, looking at the sexy person''s Square, mouth twitching.


    Why is she here? What do you want?


    Tao Jing has investigated Ma jianzhe in advance. She has seen her face in the photos. She has a strong aura of red lips and black clothes. But now she has seen her in person, she feels that the photo just shows her eight points of appearance and five points of her aura. Standing there without saying a word is enough to put pressure on people.


    At this time, Tao Jing is very glad that she and Ma jianzhe just take what they need. Otherwise, she is not sure how to defeat Fang Yuan, but now, she can be angry.


    Tao Jing naturally took her arm and asked Ma jianzhe to introduce her.


    Ma jianzhe first introduced Li Nuan, and then they exchanged greetings. Finally, Fang Yuan only targeted Li Nuan''s friend. But Fang Yuan then said, "he is also Ma jianzhe''s ex girlfriend."


    Her purpose is even more self-evident.


    Tao Jing didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward. She spoke at the corners of her mouth and soon returned to normal.


    During the dinner, Tao Jing''s words were full of pride and ostentation, but Fang Yuan didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether he was very hungry and only cared about eating or didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Maybe when Fang Yuan doesn''t answer the question, Tao Jing doesn''t say anything. She just loves Ma jianzhe once in a while.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ma jianzhe wiped his mouth, got up and went out.


    After a moment, Fang Yuan also got up: "sorry everyone, go to the bathroom."


    Did she really go to the bathroom?


    No!


    Fang Yuan leaned against the wall to smoke and waited for Ma jianzhe to come out. But in the past, there was only half of the cigarette left. Instead of waiting for Ma jianzhe, he met Bai Xun again.


    What a coincidence, at this time, Ma jianzhe also came out. It was just the right time to play a trick. It was a test to see whether Ma jianzhe really didn''t care. He also wanted to revenge Ma jianzhe. Fang Yuan was very sad and annoyed that he couldn''t return to his reading in the past few days.


    Bai Xun also cooperated, completely beyond Fangyuan''s imagination. He directly raised Ma jianzhe''s anger to the top, left his little wife and took Fangyuan away.


    Fang Yuan was carried on his shoulder by Ma jianzhe. At first, he struggled symbolically for a few times, and then he did whatever he wanted. Under a pair of beautiful small faces, there was a smile of trickery.


    What''s the name of Tao Jing? Let''s see how she calls her.


    Ma jianzhe almost fell, throwing Fangyuan into the car, Teng her straight grin.


    "What are you doing, aren''t you gentle?" Fang Yuan rubbed his butt and glared at Ma jianzhe several times.


    Ma jianzhe''s face was livid. He slammed the door and went back to the driver''s seat. The car was driving fast, as if he was going to die!


    Fang Yuan is not afraid. After all, she has done too much about racing.


    Ma jianzhe all the way open, tightly used more than 20 minutes to return to the villa in the southern suburbs. Before waiting for Fangyuan to get out of the car, he directly dragged her arm into the door of the house and said: "Fangyuan, are you so lonely?"She said that she loved him, he said that he wanted to start over, but as soon as she turned around to hook up with other men, was her love so cheap?


    At this moment, Ma jianzhe naturally thought of Qian Jin and the picture of them together.


    I''m so angry!


    Lonely?


    How angry should he be to say such a sarcastic remark.


    Fang Yuan raised his head, and the corners of his mouth tilted to a smile. His mood seemed to be very good: "how, you are very jealous to see me with other men?"


    She likes to see Ma jianzhe like this. She feels loved and cared about by him. She hates the appearance of a cold and cold rejection of her thousands of miles away. It is like a knife gouging out her heart.


    "Why should I be jealous."


    Looking at Fang Yuan''s smiling eyes, he instantly pulled back Ma jianzhe''s feeling that he was about to lose control. His iron fist tightly grasped gradually relaxed, but his eyebrows and eyes were still so cold.


    "No jealousy, why be angry." Fang Yuan''s eyes were like silk. She was close to Ma jianzhe and put her hands around his neck. When she was close to him, her lips would brush his lips.


    She knew how to arouse his most primitive valley.


    She missed him and believed that Ma jianzhe, like her, was missing her!


    They agree everywhere, which is something that the woman named Tao Jing can''t compare.


    With the familiar fragrance in his mind, Ma jianzhe could feel the heat coming, and his body was like a fire burning.


    He wants to knock down the square!


    It was almost the formation of this idea. Ma jianzhe also did the same, kissing her round lips, hugging her to the second floor, asking for each other, throwing the clothes in disorder in the room, watching the explosion, Ma jianzhe''s mobile phone remembered, the ring was loud as if with anger.


    Ma jianzhe Dun lives, leaning to look at the mobile phone that throws on the ground, but be square round to return head!


    "Kiss me!"


    Yinghong''s thin lips light open, to Ma jianzhe orders, at this critical juncture, she absolutely does not allow him to shrink back.


    However, Ma jianzhe pulled away, got up, picked up the phone to answer, and there came Tao Jing''s roar.


    "Ma jianzhe, do you know that my face has been completely disgraced by you. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I''m not finished with you..."

 Chapter 741

    "Sorry." Ma jianzhe''s voice has no temperature, even the hot air in his body has been pressed down.


    He returned to his senses and blamed himself in his heart for not being out of control by Fang Yuan.


    "Where are you? Come back to see me now."


    Tao Jing''s roar came from the phone. Not only Ma jianzhe could hear it, but also Fangyuan could hear it clearly. His eyes sank, his hands gradually contracted and he squeezed the sheets.


    She does not believe that Ma jianzhe will really leave her, she can detect that Ma jianzhe likes her.


    Ma jianzhe "en" a, hung up the phone, picked up the clothes on the ground, put on, his back to the square, can not see his expression, but also know that his face is terrible.


    The quiet room is quiet and terrifying, and the deep breathing represents the ups and downs of their emotions. They are not very calm.


    A moment later, Ma jianzhe was dressed neatly. Compared with Fang Yuan''s untidy clothes, Ma jianzhe was a bit of a bird / beast.


    He buckled his wristband, installed the mobile phone, slightly turned his head, and seemed to want to say something, but finally he left without saying anything.


    Fangyuan tightly pinched the sheet, biting teeth, stubborn not to let tears slide down.


    Perhaps, her insistence is just their own illusion, if you really love her, how can you leave her at this time, there is no explanation!


    Ma jianzhe returned to the villa. The house was full of lights. Tao Jing was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a livid face.


    "You''d better give me an explanation." As soon as Ma jianzhe entered the door, Tao Jing gnawed his teeth and said that he wanted to tear him up.


    If Ma jianzhe didn''t leave suddenly, how could she have lost such a big person in Gu Muchen''s husband and wife. Her fiance ran away with his ex girlfriend. She was the first time that she was so shameful.


    "I have nothing to explain." Ma jianzhe changed his shoes and went directly to the second floor without stopping in the living room.


    He is very tired, physically and mentally exhausted!


    "Ma jianzhe!" Tao Jing roared and ran after him. He grabbed his arm at the stairs: "today, you let me lose so many people in front of outsiders, but there is no explanation. Isn''t it too much?"


    Ma jianzhe vomited, turned to Tao Jing''s angry eyes and calmly asked, "the facts are in front of me, I have nothing to say."


    At that time, Ma jianzhe was so jealous that he had nothing to explain.


    Seeing that he had no apology, Tao Jing''s anger was even stronger. But thinking that she could not be angry with her pregnancy, she pressed down and said in a calm voice, "Ma jianzhe, don''t you even say you''re sorry?"


    "I said I''m sorry. Can you spare me a moment?"


    Ma jianzhe''s brain is very confused, and he has no mind to have any dialogue with Tao Jing.


    He needs to think about what to do with Fangyuan in the end, and which side his heart is leaning towards. He clearly said that he would let go, but every time Fangyuan approached, every time he flipped, it was like small stones, which stirred his calm heart, and gradually expanded the circle of ripples, and his heart was shaking gently.


    For more than a moment, Ma jianzhe regretted that he married Tao Jing. He didn''t want to abide by that bullshit contract. He just wanted to be with Fang Yuan, even if she was just possessive and didn''t really love him. You can think of her mother, who is running out of time, and the balance is weightless. Even a little stimulation from Zheng Li will make her illness worse and accelerate her death.


    He can''t be so selfish and unfilial, can he?


    Mou mouth flashed a touch of pain, Ma jianzhe took Tao Jing''s hand, light said: "I''m tired, what can I do tomorrow?"


    "Not good!" Tao Jing firmly refused: "Ma jianzhe, some words I want to talk with you now."


    She is a pregnant woman, naturally to consider her mood, Ma jianzhe tired out of the living room, sitting on the sofa.


    "You signed the contract." Tao Jing threw a piece of A4 paper on Ma jianzhe and ordered.


    This contract is nothing more than some terms. In front of others, they must act as a loving couple. During the duration of the relationship, he can interact with the opposite sex and even raise women outside, but only if he can''t be found out. There are several other clauses that are clearly written. In any case, Ma jianzhe can''t leave Tao Jing alone... Ma jianzhe swept the contract, Several clauses were aimed at him, which made him frown.


    "I remember you said, don''t let me lose happiness like you." Ma jianzhe used this sentence to reply to Tao Jing.


    "But I didn''t ask you to put a green cap on me on the spot." Thinking of this, Tao Jing''s anger did not hit a place: "Ma jianzhe, I mean you and that called Fang Yuan have a good talk, explain our relationship, let her wait for you, when we get divorced, you can get married anytime and anywhere, before that, you can keep a secret love relationship. Understand, instead of letting you dump me in front of outsiders for her sake, do you know this is better than that It''s embarrassing to hit me in the face on the spot


    Tao Jing''s understanding, but does not mean that you can easily step on her foot, such a thing only this time, no longer allowed to happen."So you want me to sign this?" Ma jianzhe sneered: "do you think this piece of broken paper is useful to me?"


    "As long as you sign, I can find a lawyer to do notarization right now. If you violate one of them, you will give me 20% of the shares in your company."


    Twenty?


    Ma jianzhe''s eyebrow is cold: "simply you go to rob good."


    "If you can do it, don''t say 20, I can''t get one percent. Is it because you can''t do it or don''t want to do it?" Tao Jing''s eyes are cruel and cruel, and his words are not allowed.


    "Do you think if you stimulate me, I will sign this unfair treaty?"


    "It won''t be fair. I''m the same as you. If I do, I''ll give you 20 percent of my company." Tao Jing firmly believes that Ma jianzhe is the only one who can be at fault.


    She has paid too much for the company, so she must not be losing.


    "I''m not short of money."


    "I know you don''t lack money, but no one has ever hated it." Tao Jing grabs the pen and signs his name fluently.


    Ma jianzhe knows that Tao Jing wants shares is not the purpose, but to remind him. From the moment he gets the marriage certificate, he has no choice but to retreat.


    His eyes were depressed. He picked up the pen that Tao Jing had thrown on the tea table, signed his name, and got up to go upstairs.


    "Ma jianzhe, I hope you can do what you say


    "I will!"


    Ma jianzhe''s promise, finally or the wedding scene of the slip, looking at Fang Yuan in the pool of blood, I wish that the person lying inside today is himself. If time can go back, he will return to the first day of meeting with Fangyuan, walk past her, and wish her happiness and peace!

 Chapter 742

    Maybe it''s because of the wedding, or because he''s trying to avoid it, Fangyuan can''t contact Ma jianzhe any more. He can''t find Ma jianzhe when he goes to his company. He seems to be hiding from Fangyuan on purpose.


    If put in the past, this is undoubtedly to stimulate her self-esteem, such a man do not want to, but now Fangyuan, want to read is Ma jianzhe, from the day she wants to be with him again, she will step on the so-called self-esteem.


    Fang Yuan looked at the European style villa in front of her. She never thought that one day she would go into the love nest of him and other women to see how much they love each other now.


    The only way to find Ma jianzhe is to take a deep breath and stride into it.


    They need to have a talk, be frank, and misunderstand those facts clearly. If they really don''t love her, Fang Yuan will never get entangled in the future. But if they love her, no matter what the reason is, she will not let Ma jianzhe leave.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    The one who opened the door was a woman in her 40s and 50s. She looked kind.


    "I''m looking for Ma jianzhe."


    "My husband?" Her eyebrows up and down a few minutes, standing at the door did not make way: "my husband is not at home."


    "Never mind, I can wait!" Fang Yuan said, very overbearing squeeze into the door, even shoes are not changed.


    "Miss, you......


    you turn around with a smile on the corner of your mouth. But the breath that you emit is so cold. Your thin lips open like a polite but irrefutable tone and say," can I have a cup of tea? "


    Aunt Zhang stopped and nodded dully into the kitchen.


    This woman seems gentle, but she is not fierce, which makes Aunt Zhang lose the courage to drive Fang Yuan out. She may be a good friend with Mr. Ma, and it will be bad if she offends her.


    Looking around, the design of the house is simple but atmospheric. The color is bright and lively, but elegant. This kind of design is created by Ma jianzhe. He is very good at this kind of integration. Suddenly, his heart is bitter and spreads.


    "Your tea, miss." Aunt Zhang put the dragon well on the tea table and stood on the side looking at the square.


    Tasted a mouthful, the taste is also good, the square circle raises the eye, the light said the sound: "thank you."


    Fang Yuan took out his mobile phone from his bag and leaned lazily on the back of the sofa to play the mobile game. His aunt was standing there all the time, a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait here. You can go and do your work. Don''t worry about me." I don''t know how long, Fang Yuan opened his mouth like this, and did not raise his eyebrows and eyes.


    Aunt Zhang really has a lot of things to do. I heard that the parents of both sides are coming tomorrow. She has a lot of things to sort out.


    "Miss, you have something to call me."


    "Good!" Fang Yuan is very enthusiastic and almost absorbed.


    As time went by, the power of Fangyuan''s mobile phone turned on a red light. More than three hours have passed and a cup of tea has already reached the bottom. Fangyuan can''t help but feel some urgency.


    Looking around, Fangyuan went directly to the second floor. She was always so rude.


    Fangyuan randomly selected a room, black tone calm atmosphere, wooden bedside table put a small black box, the appearance is a bit familiar.


    Fang Yuan didn''t care. She borrowed the bathroom and stood by the hand washing table to wash his hands. Her eyes fell on the silver cuff, which was placed in the glass box, shining with silver. She recognized that this was the one she gave to Ma jianzhe.


    Suddenly, a stagnation of heart.


    The hand slightly shakes picks up, opens to be wiped the bright bright, looked to be cherished very well.


    Fangyuan bit his lips, took the Cufflinks and walked quickly to the bedside table, opened the box, and saw a pair of bright diamond rings. It was the wedding ring designed by Ma jianzhe for her. It was the wedding ring she had lost!


    Breathing a stagnation, as if a pair of big hands pinched her heart, dyspnea, face red, bean big tears drip drop down.


    Ma jianzhe actually found it back. Fang Yuan''s heart is not only moved, but also this unspeakable guilt.


    Fang Yuan squatted on the ground, holding a pair of cuffs and a ring in the other hand. She cried bitterly on her chest. She didn''t need any words from Ma jianzhe. This has proved enough that he loves her!


    It doesn''t matter if she is not a stand in. Even if she is loved as Heidi''s stand in, she is willing to. At this moment, the square is more clear, and she can''t let go of Ma jianzhe.


    Fang Yuan put the ring back into the box, so did the cuffs. She washed her face again, put on her make-up, and went downstairs directly. For one day''s wedding, she had to design it well.


    Aunt Zhang was so busy that she forgot about Fangyuan until Ma jianzhe came home and asked her if there were any guests. The empty cup of tea on the tea table was still there.


    "Sir, I don''t know when I''ll come back." Aunt Zhang said it truthfully."A woman?" Ma jianzhe eyebrows slightly frown, think of the afternoon Fangyuan that a brief message, in the heart uneasy layer by layer expands.


    The next afternoon, Fang Yuan met Tao Jing.


    "You want me?" Tao Jing has just finished modeling, and her nails are brand new for the wedding. The white wedding armor is inlaid with diamonds, which is particularly gorgeous.


    Fang Yuan stirred the coffee and hooked his lips: "I think it''s necessary to talk to you."


    "Talk about what, Ma jianzhe?" Tao Jing, smiling, took out the invitation from her bag and pushed it in the past: "I know that you still like Ma jianzhe, but you are in the past. People always have to learn to put them down, don''t you?"


    "Are you so sure we are in the past?" Fang Yuan glanced at the invitation and sneered coldly: "the ending is uncertain. Who is the past style, who is the present style, who is the future type, and who knows?"


    "You seem confident." Tao Jingsi did not hide her disdain, but she admired Fang Yuan very much. If she had the courage to pursue love, she would not have reached such a point now.


    "You should know why I have this confidence, don''t you?" Fang Yuan smiles calmly and confidently!


    "So what? After tomorrow, Ma jianzhe and I will get married. The whole world knows that we are husband and wife. What do you think you can do?" Tao Jing suddenly realized: "if he likes you, you can be together, but then you are just a junior who is despised by individual people."


    Small three two words, Tao Jing bite extra heavy, the cup of square round pinch is also more tight.


    She will never allow herself to be someone else''s junior, so Ma jianzhe and Tao Jing can never get married.


    "Why, you still want to rob marriage." Seems to have read out the idea of Fangyuan, Tao Jing hissed: "do you think you rob marriage, he will go with you?"


    "Why do you think he won''t go with me?" She does have this idea and plans to take action. Who let Ma jianzhe avoid her? She is not a man.


    "Fangyuan, I really like you. "Tao Jing pauses:" very naive. "


    she thought that love could break through everything, but she forgot how cruel the reality was.


    True love is not invincible. Otherwise, how could Zhu Yingtai and Liang Shanbo become a beautiful love story instead of a happy life.


    "You too, naive." Fang Yuan was not angry, his face was still calm: "I asked you to come today, just hope you can stop loss in time, a marriage without love will not get long and long-term happiness."


    "Love doesn''t necessarily last long. The firewood, rice, oil and salt in marriage will wear away people''s love." Tao Jing refuted every sentence in reason.


    Fang Yuan smiles, her eyes pale as water: "it seems that what I say will not change your decision, then..." she got up and picked up her bag: "don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You''re welcome at any time." It was Tao Jing who also got up. He was equal in height and square in strength: "welcome to my wedding with jianzhe tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll certainly go."


    Fang Yuan smile, confident, for Ma jianzhe, she is imperative!


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of tomorrow''s wedding, Fang Yuan called Li Nuan early and told her not to go to the wedding site. She was as smart as she was. As soon as she guessed, Fang Yuan just laughed and hung up the phone, and then dialed Ma jianzhe.


    When Fang Yuan was ready to give up, the phone was answered.


    "You are finally willing to answer my call." Fang Yuan''s voice was a little excited.


    "Why do you want to go to Tao Jing?" As soon as Ma jianzhe opened his mouth, he was questioning.


    "Why can''t I go to Tao Jing?" Fang Yuan is obviously very comfortable, and doesn''t care about Ma jianzhe''s indifferent words: "are you afraid that Tao Jing will hurt me, or will I hurt Tao Jing?"


    "Fangyuan, we are finished. Please don''t come to me again." Ma jianzhe has made up his mind that she and Fangyuan are parallel lines that have crossed, and will only go further and further in the future.


    "What you say doesn''t count." The tone of the square is a bit of a charming expression: "I has the final say."


    Her overbearing and unreasonable, from the beginning to the present, Ma jianzhe is both angry and helpless, but also more resentful of his weakness and helplessness to Fangyuan.


    He wanted to be tough, like Gu Muchen to Tina, determined to be cold, like Heidi had no pity for him, but he couldn''t do it. A love in the middle of eternity turned into a double-edged sword, which could stab the square circle, but he preferred to stab himself.


    He loved her and could not be cruel to her.


    "Fangyuan, I..."


    "Ma jianzhe, I have nothing to do with Qian Jin. I had too much to drink that day. He just took me to the hotel. Nothing happened to us. The reason is that Xia Li......"


    doodle... Became a busy tone.


    Ma jianzhe hung up, even her explanation is not willing to listen to, Fangyuan sad smile, murmured: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, so tomorrow everything will be clear."

 Chapter 743

    Soon came the wedding day, Fangyuan dressed up, pinched the point to the auditorium, not close to hear the voice of the priest, asked whether they are willing to marry, regardless of poverty, wealth, disease or health, she heard Tao Jingtian''s voice, full of happiness replied: "I do." Asked about Ma jianzhe again, the same words, Fangyuan looked at Ma jianzhe coldly in front of him, quietly listened to his answer, and gradually clenched his fist.


    She heard him say, "I will!"


    Those three words, like a knife stabbed into the heart of the square circle, painful to breathe.


    Applause from the audience!


    "Well, now the bridegroom can kiss your bride."


    When the priest''s voice dropped, Ma jianzhe lifted Tao Jing''s veil and slowly approached with a smile. At this time, applause suddenly came to mind at the evil door, which was particularly clear in the silent auditorium.


    Both on and off the stage, they turned back one after another. Some people took a sip of conscience, and the eyebrows of Ma jianzhe and Tao Jing also twisted.


    The square circle palm has not a moment''s clap, the corner of the mouth holds a sneer to go on the stage, is about to approach, heard Zheng Li shrieking her name.


    "Auntie, long time no see." Fang Yuan stopped politely and said hello to Zheng Li and Ma Jun. despite her questions, he walked over with a big stride and said with a smile, "father, you haven''t asked if anyone is against this marriage!"


    The priest obviously didn''t know what was going on.


    "I, against it." Square round thin lips light open, looking at Ma jianzhe''s eyes burning like fire, potential in the must get.


    Ma jianzhe frowned slightly. It seemed that there was no unnecessary reaction, but the waves were rolling in his heart.


    "Fangyuan, what do you want to do?" His voice was very low, and he had a deliberately repressed mood.


    "Jianzhe, Miss Fang probably came to bless us." Tao Jing''s eyes flashed with shock, but he soon recovered to calm. With a shallow smile in his mouth, he naturally hooked up Ma jianzhe''s arm, which seemed to be swearing sovereignty or reminding Ma jianzhe.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m here to get married." Fang Yuan said it naturally and casually, as if talking about the weather today. However, she took a cold breath under the stage, especially Zheng Li''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    How could she be so bold as to come here and behave wildly.


    "Miss Fang is really funny, isn''t she, jianzhe?" Tao Jing admired her for what she said and did, but she also felt sorry for Fangyuan.


    She didn''t know anything. She just wanted to pursue her love. But Ma jianzhe couldn''t. his mother couldn''t stand any stimulation. Once something happened, he would be condemned by his conscience all his life.


    Because of this certainty, Tao Jing will be so leisurely.


    "You know, I''m not joking." Fang Yuan did not look at Tao Jing from the beginning to the end. He always put it on Ma jianzhe: "I love you. I can''t watch you marry other women."


    "Love him?" Before Ma jianzhe opened his mouth, Zheng Li couldn''t sit still. She rushed onto the stage, slapped Fangyuan in the face and roared, "if you love him, you wouldn''t have done that shameless thing at the beginning."


    How thick is a person''s skin, will say love him.


    "Auntie, it''s a misunderstanding. I can explain it." Fang Yuan, who had been beaten, had no hesitation in her tone.


    "That''s what I saw with my own eyes. What else can you explain? I''ll tell you, just like you, you won''t want to enter the gate of my horse family." Zheng Li was angry, and her face was almost ferocious: "let me go now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Auntie, you want me to finish my speech and then I''ll go."


    "We have nothing to say to you, get out of here, give me..."


    "Mom!" For a long time, Ma jianzhe said, pulling Zheng Li''s arm: "Mom, you let her say."


    "Son, you don''t want to...


    Tao Jing also interrupted Zheng Li:" Mom, you let her speak, so that she will die completely. "


    Listen to Tao Jing all say so, Zheng Li also no longer say what, mercilessly stare back two steps.


    "What do you want to say?" Ma jianzhe looks at Fangyuan with indifference, just like a stranger.


    Fang Yuan looked at him quietly and took a step closer: "Ma jianzhe, I don''t know why you want to marry her, but I know you don''t love her."


    "You love me, I love you, we love each other, so I can''t watch you go to marry other women. I know that I made a lot of mistakes before, and made you misunderstand a lot, and I will never again. I will be good-natured and never make trouble again, OK."


    A few words from her were almost pleading.


    Ma jianzhe''s heart is stagnant, the heart is tightly pulled up.


    "Fang Yuan, we broke up." Ma jianzhe closed his eyes. His eyes flashed with pain. When he opened them, he was cold.


    No matter how emotional Fang Yuan said, this marriage must be married."We broke up because there were misunderstandings between us. I can explain all those things." Fangyuan came forward and wanted to pull Ma jianzhe''s arm, but he avoided it. This action deeply hurt Fangyuan''s heart.


    "I know that I have done a lot of wrong things and hurt your heart, but Ma jianzhe, please give me a chance, I can explain and make up for it." Fang Yuan''s voice choked: "let''s have a good talk. Don''t refuse me a thousand miles away. Don''t do things that you regret later."


    "I don''t regret everything I do." Ma jianzhe stopped and raised his cold eyebrows and eyes: "if your words are finished, go."


    "You go with me!"


    "Fang Yuan, I repeat, we broke up, and I have a wife now."


    "But you don''t love her." Fang Yuan roared.


    Ma jianzhe sneered, some funny way: "but I don''t love you."


    "You fart Fang Yuan didn''t want to blurt out: "if you don''t love me, why do you want to keep the cuffs I gave you? If you don''t love me, why should I pick up the wedding ring that I lost? Ma jianzhe, do you admit that it''s so difficult for you to love me? Why do you insist on marrying Tao Jing, or do you want to revenge me?"


    Cuff, ring... The woman Aunt Zhang said that day was her!


    For Fang Yuan''s question, Ma jianzhe did not have any embarrassment of being exposed. His face was still a light reply: "things are left by me, but not out of your love as you said, but to remind myself that some people have experienced something once enough."


    Some hurt once is enough to become a lifetime. Does he mean that?


    Fang Yuan''s heart was like a needle in the needle. She closed her eyes, and her tears burst down. She knew that she had gone too far in the past. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Ma jianzhe, almost pleading: "I know that I did too much before. Maybe I can''t give each other another chance. This time..."


    "can''t!" Ma jianzhe''s resolute turn, the eye color pain can no longer cover up: "like you said, we will see you later is just a stranger."


    "Do you really want to say no to me?"


    Ma jianzhe didn''t say anything, instead of answering with silence.


    Zheng Li, who was always standing on the side, was relieved to see Ma jianzhe''s performance. She also appeared a smile on her face. She went to Fangyuan and asked, "are you going out by yourself or I''ll find someone to send you out?"


    At this time, Fang Yuan has already cried into tears, but still raised his head and asked in a loud voice: "Ma jianzhe, let me ask you one more question, follow me, do not follow me?"


    "Please go out, Miss Fang."


    Several security figures stepped onto the stage, surrounded Fang Yuan and said, "Miss Fang, please."


    Before coming, all confidence and determination turned into self mockery at this moment. It turned into a knife that cut every inch of Fangyuan''s skin. It was a sharp blade that broke her pride and self-esteem. Fangyuan''s love turned into hatred at this moment, and her eyes were vicious and cruel: "Ma jianzhe, you will regret it, we will never die!"


    Fang Yuan turned to leave, tears all over his face, clear vision has become blurred.


    Ma jianzhe turned around. His big eyes were covered with tears. He nodded to Gu Muchen''s eyes. Seeing that he quickly chased out,


    he was afraid that something would happen to Fangyuan, but something happened.


    When the hall returns to quiet and the priest continues to preside over the unfinished wedding ceremony, there is a loud bang outside the door, and Ma jianzhe''s eyebrow bone jumps, which gives rise to a bad premonition. The next second, Gu Muchen''s voice is almost exhausted, and he cries: "square circle!"


    Yi Huan ran into the auditorium in a hurry. Her clothes were covered with blood. A handsome face was as white as paper. She trembled and said, "Ma jianzhe, Fangyuan, she... Had an accident!"


    Ma jianzhe is sluggish for a second. He shakes off Tao Jing''s hand and rushes out. What he sees is a square circle lying in a pool of blood. The truck driver is anxiously calling 120.


    "Fang, Fang Yuan..." he said, but could not pronounce a syllable.


    Tao Jing and Zheng Li behind him saw this scene and covered their mouth in amazement. How could it be like this?


    The ambulance came soon. Fang Yuan was taken to the hospital for more than five hours of operation. The truck was strong. There were fractures in many places of Fangyuan. But the most important thing was her head. The doctor said that Fang Yuan would never wake up again.


    What does that mean, a vegetable?


    Ma jianzhe didn''t know how to live these days. He was like a walking corpse.


    Li Nuan said, "I wish you were the one lying here." Ma jianzhe didn''t expect that Fangyuan would appear at the wedding ceremony, stand on the stage, raise his beautiful face and say to him domineering, "follow me!"


    In his impression, she would never do anything to lower her own value, but she would dare to love and hate. Indeed, from the beginning to the end, he was the only one who was weak.If, of course, you muster up the courage and go with her, will the outcome be very different?

 Chapter 744

    Tao Jing comes to the hospital and looks at Ma jianzhe, whose stubble is covered with stubbles. His mind is as heavy as a stone.


    "Here you are." Ma jianzhe pulled, showing a smile even worse than crying: "sit down!"


    During the past few days, Ma jianzhe took care of Fang Yuan day and night. He didn''t fake his hands. Yi Huan and Gu Muchen were afraid that he couldn''t stand it. He tried to persuade him for several times, which was useless. Later, he went with him.


    Now Ma jianzhe is just like Li Nuan at the beginning. In the face of Gu Muchen''s coma and depression, he has gradually opened the gap of collapse. However, there is nothing else that can be done by others. Fang Yuan is the only one who can save him.


    "I''ll just say a few words and go." Tao Jing took out the divorce agreement from her bag and put it in front of Ma jianzhe: "this is an accident. Don''t be too guilty."


    Tao Jing''s understanding, Ma jianzhe is full of thanks, picked up a brush brush to sign his own life, handed to Tao Jing: "I will let the lawyer contact you, give you 20% of the company''s shares."


    He didn''t forget about the contract he had signed.


    "You didn''t break the contract. I can''t take the shares." Tao Jing put away the divorce agreement, looked at the pale face of the hospital bed, the square circle of quiet sleep, and sighed for a long time.


    "What are you going to do with dad and the kids?"


    Tao Jing smiles: "I don''t know. The boat will go straight to the bridge. I will go back to America tomorrow."


    Ma jianzhe nodded and dipped a cotton swab into the water to give Fangyuan a little lip: "it''s good to go back."


    "Well, take care of yourself!" Tao Jing patted Ma jianzhe on the shoulder, looked at Fangyuan, and determined: "she will wake up."


    Ma jianzhe also firmly believes that he takes care of him day after day. He talks with Fang Yuan every day, talking about the past, talking about interesting things that happened recently, and talking about the future.


    His mood is calming day by day. It''s not as good as losing his soul at the beginning. Today, Ma jianzhe is not so different. He can even design a house.


    "Fangyuan, how about this villa? Do you like it or not? We''ll live here in the future." Ma jianzhe and Fang Yuan lie on the hospital bed together, holding up the design draft and explaining to her: "this is a small garden, where you can plant some flowers you like. You are building a small pool to raise fish. What do you say?"


    "We are going to have three bedrooms. In the future, we will have two children, one daughter like you and one son like me. Of course, if you don''t want to have children, then we won''t have any. It''s good to live in a two person world. Do you think it''s good or not?"


    "Get a gym, a tea room and a movie room on the third floor, so you won''t be bored at home when you don''t want to go out. What do you say?"


    "Oh, by the way, there is also a large cloakroom. You can buy and buy as you like. Don''t worry about the ones you can''t put down. Do you think I''m very considerate?"


    "..."


    MA jianzhe said a lot of things. In response to him, in addition to the drip sound, the rest was the wind whirring out of the window. When autumn arrived, the wind blew more and more leaves fell, and gradually became bare trees.


    And he is as miserable as he is.


    "I know that you are angry, so you don''t want to wake up and ignore me, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you, even if my heart is willing to do it all my life."


    Ma jianzhe smiles and kisses Fangyuan''s cheek and gets out of bed: "OK, what do you want for dinner? I''ll go to prepare it. Is porridge OK?"


    Fang Yuan can''t eat anything, all depends on nutrient solution, but Ma jianzhe prepares her share every day and every meal, as if nothing has changed.


    "Mr. Ma, have porridge in the evening." Ma jianzhe has become a regular member here. He is handsome and has a good character and deep feeling. He is liked by everyone.


    "Yuanyuan likes seafood porridge." Ma jianzhe smiles and pushes the door in.


    "Mr. Ma is really pathetic." Ma jianzhe has just entered the door, the little nurse made a voice of exclamation.


    "Yes, I don''t know if Miss Fang can still wake up."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a bang coming out of the ward, and then Ma jianzhe called out: "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, are you awake?"


    Fang Yuan didn''t know when to wake up, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes. Ma jianzhe''s cry came from his ear. He slightly turned his head and asked weakly, "where is this?"


    The doctor''s examination confirmed that there was no big problem in the area and that all the indexes of his body were normal, which made Ma jianzhe almost cry with excitement.


    "So, I had a car accident that day and I''ve been in a coma for nearly a month?" Fang Yuan''s head is still a little empty. I can''t remember what happened that day. The doctor said it was temporary amnesia.


    "Well, nearly a month." Ma jianzhe''s voice has a slight shaking.


    Fang Yuan was silent. Looking at his leg in plaster, he suddenly laughed: "Ma jianzhe, do you think I''m a blessing in disguise?"


    What Ma jianzhe said at the wedding was not true, but he still remembered his purpose. Since it was his own accident, it meant that Ma jianzhe refused her. Now that Ma jianzhe appeared at her side again, it proved that she successfully snatched Ma jianzhe back from Tao Jing''s hand?She doesn''t care about the process, she only cares about the result.


    "What?" Ma jianzhe was stunned.


    "Would you say I''m not going to leave?" Fang Yuan looked at him with burning eyes.


    Ma jianzhe''s eyes are deep and his lips are tight. He seems to have something hard to say.


    "I really have nothing to do with Qian Jin. I was provoked by Xia Li that day, so I was so angry that I went to drink. I was taken to the hotel by Qian Jin. We really didn''t happen." Fang Yuan was still explaining: "Xia Li said, you don''t love me, you just take me as Heidi''s stand in. She took out the evidence, and I can''t refute it. I''m really angry and angry, so I just..."


    before Fang Yuan''s words were finished, he was held in his arms by Ma jianzhe, as if to be embedded in his body. This kind of loss was recovered Let him be more grateful.


    "I love you, I love you, I love you." Ma jianzhe could hardly restrain his inner exuberance and roared: "I never stop loving you for a moment."


    Fang Yuan was stunned, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, but his tone was still very aggrieved and asked, "you said you love me, then why do you want to marry other women?"


    "Do you know how sad I am to see you with other women?"


    "I''m sorry." Ma jianzhe''s voice has a strong regret: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "If you know you are wrong, will you never leave me again?"


    "I will never leave you again. Even if you want to drive me away, I will not leave again."


    "Really?" The round eyes are bright and shining.


    Ma jianzhe nodded heavily: "I swear, I will not leave you in this life."


    During the half month of Fangyuan''s coma, Ma jianzhe felt as if he had gone through hell.


    They hold each other tightly, and all the explanations do not need to be said. They both understand each other and cherish each other more. Sometimes, it is just like this. After experiencing something, they will understand what they want more.


    After Ma jianzhe''s care, Fangyuan''s body is getting better and better day by day, and their relationship has returned to the past.


    "Ma jianzhe, I want to eat oranges." Fang Yuan leaned against the head of the bed, constantly pointing fingers at Ma jianzhe.


    "This is not sweet. I want another one."


    "I don''t want it because it doesn''t sell well."


    "Ma jianzhe, I''m thirsty."


    "Ma jianzhe, I''m hungry."


    "Ma jianzhe, Ma jianzhe, Ma jianzhe..."


    the name of Ma jianzhe constantly reverberates in the ward.


    "My aunt, you''re not finished." Ma jianzhe was summoned by the first two big, the hand on this side has not finished, the other end started again.


    "Why, you don''t want to do such a little thing. Don''t you love me?" Fang Yuan''s play entered quickly. I don''t know if it''s just like Li Nuan''s secretly learning how to perform and how Wei Qu Baba has been wronged.


    "Love love love, how can you not love?"


    "I knew you loved me." Square circle pulls a lip to smile, Nuo Nuo water cup with chin: "I want to drink water, warm."


    Ma jianzhe poured the water and took it to her to feed her. After a sip, Fang Yuan vomited out and yelled, "how can it be scalded?" Glasses are chilly, Ma jianzhe a face of doubt.


    "It''s hot. Look, it''s red!" With that, Fang Yuan put his small mouth together and let Ma jianzhe have a look.


    "Nothing..." Ma jianzhe looked at it for a long time, then opened his mouth and was sealed with a kiss from Fangyuan.


    The tip of the nose is a faint fragrance on a woman''s body, and a thin lip is a familiar touch for a woman.


    At this moment, a fire broke out in his abdomen three inches in vain.


    Fangyuan did not intend to skim the water, pry open the teeth of men, explorer.


    She hummed softly like a kitten. Ma jianzhe, who was cruel and rational, could hardly control herself, and almost rubbed her into his own flesh and blood.


    Recently, she and Ma jianzhe are lying in the same bed, sleeping with Fangyuan every night. They are extremely hard-working. Now she is acting restlessly.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t make trouble." Ma jianzhe finally let go of the square circle, buried his head in her neck socket, gasping constantly, as if he was holding something.


    "I didn''t make a scene."


    Ma jianzhe a meal, deep black eyes in a red: "you know what you say, what do you do."


    A pair of small hands of square circle are not honest and disorderly.


    "I''m a normal woman, too." Her face is slightly red with kisses, and her eyes are even more attractive.


    "But you have injuries." this is why Ma jianzhe has been patient.


    "If I don''t move, you can''t move. I''m talking about the leg injury, and it''s not there."


    At this time, most of Ma jianzhe''s clothes have been untied by Fangyuan.Ma jianzhe''s eyes flashed, and he pressed the square circle down with the trend and gave a deep kiss.


    The huge sun outside the window gradually shrank back and was blocked by the clouds, which seemed to be a little embarrassed...


    soon after, the first child of her and Ma jianzhe, she was pregnant!


    Also because of Fangyuan''s pregnancy, Zheng Li, who has been opposed to her, has also relaxed her mouth and said that it is for the sake of children. In fact, when she saw the attitude of Ma jianzhe towards Fangyuan after the car accident, she knew that there was nothing to separate them except death.


    She is a dying person, why is she persistent!

 Chapter 745

    "Are you finished? Hurry up." Fang Yuan, with a big stomach, stood at the door and kept urging Ma jianzhe.


    Today is her hospital day, and tomorrow''s caesarean section is scheduled.


    Fangyuan and chestnut warm, afraid of not coming down, so directly choose to break the abdomen, to some of the fun.


    "All right, all right." Ma jianzhe with a bag of things on the car, in the square circle to adjust the seat, help her get on the car.


    People say that it''s hard to get pregnant, but for Fang Yuan, it''s very easy. In the first three months, she didn''t have any vomiting reaction at all. Like normal people, later, she had a big stomach and didn''t act very clumsy. She was very smart. It can be said that jumping up and down like a monkey saved Fang Yuan and Ma jianzhe a lot of heart.


    "You say, will you have a boy or a girl?" Fangyuan ate the apple, his mouth was vague.


    "Girl." Girl intimate, but the best temper is not like a square circle, difficult to serve.


    "I like girls, too, and marry her to Gucci."


    Gu Xi is Li Nuan''s eldest son. When he is only a few years old, he looks like a little adult, which really makes Fangyuan happy.


    "That''s only if your daughter likes it."


    "My daughter likes everything I like."


    They chatted all the way to the hospital. When Ma jianzhe went to the hospital, Fang Yuan sat on the bench with his feet up and down.


    After she was born tomorrow, she will be in confinement. It is said that she can''t go out for a month, go shopping and eat, so she has to enjoy the sunshine now.


    Fang Yuan hummed a little song and seemed to look at it. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on a woman not far away. She was a little familiar with her back, which was a bit like... Wei Sijia!


    But soon, she gave up the idea, because the woman was still leading a child of two or three years old. How could Wei Sijia have children!


    Fang Yuan shook her head and chuckled. Just as she lifted her eyes, the woman turned around. Wei Sijia was not the one with clear face, bright eyes and bright teeth. The most important thing was the little girl beside her. She looked like a replica of Yihuan.


    "Wei Sijia!" she exclaimed


    Hearing the sound, Wei Sijia raised her eyes and said to her shocked eyes, "it''s really you. Are you back?"


    Compared with Fang Yuan''s disbelief, Wei Sijia seemed quite calm and laughed: "Fangyuan has not seen you for a long time."


    "You..." Fang Yuan was too excited to speak.


    "Well, I''m back." Wei Sijia saw that Fangyuan put his eyes on xiaolingdang and said softly, "xiaolingdang, call auntie."


    "Hello, auntie." The sound of the little bell was sweet and nono, like honey: "Auntie, are you my mother''s friend?"


    "She''s dad''s friend." Wei Sijia rubbed the head of the little bell and said with a smile, turning her eyes back to Fangyuan: "you are pregnant. Is the father of the child Ma jianzhe?"


    Square circle Lengleng Leng nod.


    "I thought you''d be together, and you''d be together." Wei Sijia smiles calmly. She doesn''t seem to have any sense of embarrassment. She seems to be seen by Fangyuan and doesn''t worry that she will tell Yihuan.


    "Scarlett, when did you come back? Where have you been these years? This child is Yi Huan''s?" Fang Yuan''s series of questions showed her disbelief.


    "I''ve been abroad all these years. I came back two days ago." Wei Sijia laughed and looked down at xiaolingdang and said, "this child is really Yihuan. I found out I was pregnant after I left."


    "So this time you come back..."


    "you are looking for Yi Huan." Wei Sijia said with a faint smile: "to be honest, xiaolingdang''s leukemia needs to be replaced with bone marrow. I come back this time to let Yi Huan check whether it matches with xiaolingdang''s bone marrow."


    Leukemia...


    Fang Yuan looks at Xiao Ling Dang. She looks very normal. She doesn''t look sick. Especially her big eyes flicker, she''s so smart.


    How can such a lovely child get sick!


    "Don''t worry, the doctor said the match probability of relatives is very high." Wei Sijia comforts Fang Yuan.


    "Well, are you going back this time?" It should be said that I want to go. It will be very difficult.


    Wei Sijia pondered for a moment, as if thinking. After half a ring, she firmly uttered a sentence: "no, xiaolingdang also needs her father. She should not let her have a complete childhood because of the fault of adults."


    Wei Sijia wants to open up. The last generation will end the things in his last life. They have suffered enough for it, and xiaolingdang is totally unnecessary.


    "Really?"


    Wei Sijia nodded.


    "That Yi Huan must be very happy." Fang Yuan''s voice just fell, a burst of tight stomach, pain she frowned.


    Wei Sijia noticed, and quickly went forward to support her: "Fangyuan, are you going to give birth?"


    She had a baby and knew what it was like.


    "It''s not me. I''m going to give birth tomorrow." Only a few seconds, Fangyuan pain is already sweating, the pain is more and more heavy, almost let her bear."Little bell, go and call the doctor."


    Xiaolingdang, oh, yelled nurse doctor, to find a stretcher to carry Fangyuan up, all the way to follow the mother''s back, constantly to Fangyuan aunt refueling.


    When Ma jianzhe heard the news, Fangyuan had been pushed into the delivery room. Wei Sijia, standing outside the operating room, was also shocked.


    Half an hour later, Fangyuan successfully gave birth to a child, which was amazing. He was also a beautiful daughter, named Ma Yiyi.


    Wei Sijia stood at the door and looked at the man walking down from the elevator. He was as handsome and resolute as before, and his eyes were red.


    "Yi Huan, I''m back."


    As soon as she spoke softly, she was hugged by Yi Huan. She wanted to embed her in the bone like: "dead woman, you still know how to come back." When he opened his mouth, his voice choked.


    I don''t know how long he held it. Yihuan felt that someone was tugging at the corner of his clothes. He looked down and saw that she was a doll like girl. She looked a little bit similar to herself. He was stunned and heard the little girl ask, "excuse me, are you my father?"


    Dad...


    Yi Huan''s head goes down, and Wei Sijia, a wooden man, says in a trembling voice, "this... This is my daughter?"


    Wei Sijia nodded and cried with a smile: "I''m sorry, just let your father and daughter reunite."


    Not far from the corridor, Li Nuan looked at it and couldn''t help but blush.


    "It''s a good thing. What are you crying for?"


    Gu Muchen takes out a handkerchief and wipes tears for Li Nuan. In fact, he is too moved to do so.


    "I''m so moved." Li Nuan choked: "after so much suffering, I finally got happiness."


    Yes, whether it''s Li Nuan or Fangyuan or Yihuan, their love has too many hardships. Fortunately, the sunshine is always after the wind and rain.


    May all lovers in the world get married!

 Chapter 746

    Today is the Spring Festival, the lights are bright, in the dark sky, a dazzling fireworks bloom, fleeting.


    "Mom, I''m starving to death. I hope that girl doesn''t come back." Gu Lai''s head was on the table, and he was looking at the table full of delicious food, but he couldn''t move his chopsticks.


    "Soon, soon." Li is not in a hurry to catch up with the latest episode of the TV series.


    "Mom, why don''t we wait for her and eat first." As soon as Gu Laigang picked up the chopsticks, Gu Xi knocked them off. He said solemnly, "today is the Spring Festival. We must wait for you to have dinner together."


    "Your brother is right. Listen to your brother." Li Nuan''s voice just fell, the door remembered the sound of the car engine, and then looked at it, hopping in, shouting: "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    "Come on, I''ll be waiting for you. I''ll starve to death." Gu Xi roared and quickly grabbed something and put it into his mouth.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law." Gu pan is calling Xuanxuan and Bai Bai, who got married a year ago.


    "Second brother, where is my second sister-in-law?" Gu pan was sitting next to Gu Xi, the second elder brother. Looking around, he didn''t see Ma Yiyi''s shadow. He only listened to Gu Lai''s quiet way: "my second sister-in-law is impatient to wait for you. She is afraid that she will die of starvation, so she goes home to eat."


    "Is the second sister-in-law home for the new year?" Looking forward to holding up the water cup and moistening the throat: "why didn''t you teach me to go to dinner together with my parents


    "Fang Yuan said that this may be Yiyi''s last year at home to eat new year''s Eve dinner, to live in their own home." As Fang Yuan said, she likes her own daughter. Now she is engaged to Gu Xi and will be married next year.


    Fang Yuan and Li Nuan are close friends.


    "Oh." Gu pan nodded and said nothing more. The family began to eat the new year''s Eve dinner. There was a lot of laughter and laughter during the dinner. It was natural that Gu pan and Gu Lai met each other. The twin brothers and sisters seemed to have a grudge, and they were not happy. They were used to it.


    "Oh, by the way, mom and Dad, I have something I want to tell you."


    See Gu pan serious, Li warm and Gu Muchen look at each other, always feel nothing good happened.


    "I want to marry Jess." Looking forward to a word, like a thunderbolt from the blue, scared to warm the hands of a shake, chopsticks fell to the ground.


    "You, you, what do you say?"


    "I want to marry Jess." Gu pan and Jess met in the United States a year ago. It can be said that they fell in love at first sight. Li Nuan had seen Jess and was very handsome, but he always felt like a person. As for who it was, he couldn''t remember.


    "Do you have a plan?" Compared with Li Nuan''s shock, Gu Muchen looks calm.


    Gu pan nodded: "Jess and I want to get married next year after our second brother and second sister-in-law are married, travel wedding."


    "Look, you are not pregnant so suddenly." Gu Lai, who has not spoken for a long time, squints his eyes and looks at him.


    Once looked forward to, but did not marry the doctrine!


    "You think Jess is you. You''re making people''s stomachs big." Look at Gu Muchen and Li Nuan: "Mom and Dad, this is what I discussed with Jess, not willful consciousness, please believe me."


    "Hope son, don''t you think you''ve been together for a short time, and you still need to know more about it. What''s more, you''re still young, so don''t worry about it." Li Nuan said.


    "Mom, I''m 23 years old, and my second brother is only one year older than me."


    "You are not the same as your second brother. Yiyi was grown up in our childhood."


    "Mom, don''t you believe me?" Look at the eyebrows and eyes a pick, that posture and Gu Muchen have a bit similar.


    Li warm just want to explain, Gu Muchen held his hand, only listen to him: "are you serious?"


    "Dad, you know, I never make jokes like that." Look at the face full of seriousness.


    Seeing that she insisted so much, Jess was not a bad boy. Li Nuan and Gu Muchen agreed, because they knew that they would do it even if they did not promise to look forward to it, and that she would not be able to pull back the ten oxen she was determined to do.


    "It''s just that Jess''s parents have returned to China this Spring Festival. We''ll make an appointment for you to meet and fix the wedding date."


    Hope and Jess will meet in three days, at the Kelley hotel at 8:00 p.m.


    Although Gu Muchen is nearly 50 years old, he is still tall and straight. His black high setting suit is not abrupt at all. Li Nuan chooses a light purple cheongsam. As he gets older, he likes more and more gorgeous colors, as if only in this way can he feel that he is still very young.


    Gu pan and Jess stood at the door of the hotel. Seeing their parents'' car driving in, they rushed to meet them.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    "Uncle and aunt." Although Jess grew up in the United States since childhood, he has a fluent Chinese. He is also humble and gentle in his life. He does not have the airs of a rich and noble son. It seems that his parents taught him very well.


    "Your uncle and I are not late."


    Jess laughs: "no, my father and mother have just arrived, just walked in!""Well, so we''re in front and back feet."


    "Yes, you almost met at the door." looking forward to the intimate arm of Li Nuan, pulling her to go in.


    The door was slowly pushed open, Li Nuan, with the most appropriate smile in his mouth, but when he saw the men and women sitting inside, his face was stiff, and he was surprised and said, "is it you?"


    Even after more than 20 years, Tina''s appearance was completely recorded in Li Nuan''s heart. In addition, she was well maintained. There was almost no change, but there were a few more wrinkles around her eyes. The age of Bai Xun beside her left more mature charm on his face.


    It''s true that men have forty-one flowers.


    "Is it you?" At the same time, Tina was shocked.


    "Is she your daughter?"


    "Is she your son?" Almost at the same time.


    Gazing and Jess looked at each other, filled with bewilderment.


    It is a strange fate for Li Nuan and Tina to meet her when she was young and her relative now. Is it lucky or unfortunate?


    The atmosphere in the private room was strange. Gu pan quietly approached Gu Muchen and asked in a low voice, "did my mother and aunt know each other when they were young?"


    Gu Muchen "en" one.


    "How they got to know each other doesn''t seem to be a good relationship."


    This words, Gu Muchen''s face slightly embarrassed, can''t let him say, your mother and your future mother-in-law is to fight for your handsome father, from now on, have formed a grudge.


    This head of Jess, also quietly asked his father, Bai Xun also just smile, did not put a word.


    As for Li Nuan and Tina, her face is blue and her eyes seem to be burning. After a long time, Li Nuan sneers: "I say, I think Jess looks familiar. It turns out that it''s your son."


    Her words were full of sarcasm, as if Jason was really not a child.


    Now it looks like Jess is laughing like Tina.


    "Well, I said that Gu pan is so uneducated. It turns out to be your daughter." Tina escalates the war.


    "You said it was uneducated."


    "What''s the matter with her? The old cow eats tender grass and is shameless."


    Look, I''m three years older than Jess.


    Gu Pan''s face was black, and he glared at Jess fiercely. Jess''s face was tight. He pulled Tina''s face tightly and said in a hurry: "Mom, you didn''t say that before. You said that the third girl was holding gold bricks, and you said that the ghost spirit of Gu pan was weird. You like it very much."


    "I didn''t know she was her daughter." Tina looked at her and said, "look, my aunt doesn''t have any opinions on you, but you are a mother. I have millions of opinions. I will never agree with you to marry to our family. You should take us Jess as our destiny."


    "If you don''t want to marry, you have to ask whether we will marry or not." Li Nuan replied: "with your mother, the son taught will not be a good man."


    "What are you talking about? Do you dare me to say son


    "You said my daughter."


    Seeing that the war was about to break out, he didn''t care to eat, so he left in a hurry.


    Back home, Li Nuan even drank two cups of fire reducing tea, which could not offset his anger.


    "I''ll tell you to look at it. I don''t agree with your marriage to Jess. You should break up with him."


    "Why."


    Tina on the other end said the same thing to Jess.


    "Let me and Tina and Li Nuan become relatives. Don''t even think about it."


    Look at the two mothers'' resolute attitude, look and Jess made a difficult, lying in bed, chatting on the phone, discussing countermeasures.


    "I heard that your mother was young and secretly in love with my father, but my father liked my mother, and then your mother was obstructing me and using a lot of bad tricks. That''s why they were so at odds." This sentence was found out by looking at Fangyuan Ganma.


    Jess was not happy to hear: "my mother is so kind, even an ant is reluctant to crush to death, how can it be so bad."


    "Could it be that when you were young, you did too many bad things, so you didn''t kill life and wanted to make up for it."


    "Look Jess yelled at the other end of the phone, "I won''t allow you to slander my mother."


    "What are you yelling at?" Look at the voice also raised: "do you want to listen to your mother, do not want to marry me?"


    "I didn''t!" Jess''s confidence was insufficient, and his voice dropped: "I want to marry you, and I want to stay with you for the rest of my life."


    "So what to do now? In short, they just don''t agree with each other on a festival. What should we do?"


    What to do...


    Jess''s head lit up: "I have a way. Do you want to try it?"


    The next morning, looking forward to Li Nuan''s room, Jess appears in Tina''s room, ready to have a good chat with the two mothers.


    "No matter what you say, I will not agree to this marriage." Li Nuan and Tina''s attitude is still firm. They can''t imagine what it would be like to be in laws with each other."Mom, you and aunt Tina and Aunt Li Nuan seem to hate each other." The two mothers hummed coldly.


    "Well, do you want revenge?"


    Hearing the word revenge, Tina and Li Nuan''s eyes lit up: "how to revenge."


    Looking forward to sitting next to Li Nuan, affectionately hooked her arm: "Mom, you marry me to Jess, how about I help you revenge?"


    "Well, if you say revenge, you just want to cheat me into marrying you to Jess, right?"


    "Oh, Ma, don''t get excited." Gu Pan said, "Mom, haven''t you heard such a sentence? If you have a grudge against someone, you will have a daughter and marry his son, which will harm their family."


    Seeing Li Nuan''s face wavered: "what kind of person is your daughter? She''s a good hand for making trouble without reason. If you don''t turn her Tina upside down at that time, it won''t relieve your great hatred in your heart."


    "When Tina is a vegetarian, she won''t give you a look."


    "Mom, your daughter is a bully. Are you still worried that I can''t cure her? "


    At the other end, Jess also advised Tina: "Mom, just think about it. Looking forward is the Pearl of Aunt Li Nuan''s eye. If you hold it in the palm of your hand, you will be afraid of melting in your mouth. When such a precious daughter is married to our house, she will call you mother and let you do whatever you want. Then Aunt Li Nuan will be angry and proud, right?"


    Tina thought that, but it was also such a reason, but: "even so, Li Nuan can honestly give her daughter to marry you, and hope that she will be honest with me."


    The answer, of course, can''t be, but jaswan can''t say that.


    "Mom, with your son here, are you afraid you can''t cure a look?"


    In this way, in Gu pan and Jess''s double "flicker", Li Nuan and Tina finally relaxed, Gu Muchen also Bai Xun naturally had no opinion.


    A year later, on the third day after the wedding of Gu Xi and Mayi, Gu pan and Jess also had a wedding.


    Li Nuan looked at her daughter''s marriage and cried out of control for a time. Tina, sitting beside her, could not help but burst into tears.


    "Li Nuan, in the future, I will take care of as my own daughter." In fact, Tina knew that Jess''s words were just to make her feel comfortable and promise them to get married.


    She agreed because she almost lost her happiness when fighting with Li Nuan. Now she doesn''t want Jess to lose his happiness. She can see that the two children really love each other.


    What''s more, she and Li Nuan have become the past style. What can be hated!


    "I''ll make Jess my own son, too." Tina thought, just as Li Nuan thought.


    They have stepped into the soil with one foot, and what qualifications to block the happiness of their children!


    Two people look at each other with a smile, this time is really put down the heart knot, thoroughly into the war.


    Gu Muchen is holding Li warm hand, looking up at the smiling daughter, shallow hook lips.


    At the end of the ceremony, Li Nuan and Gu Muchen went back to Biyuan and got off the road for a walk.


    Gu Muchen takes Li Nuan''s hand, and the old couple are as loving as ever.


    "Old lady, have I ever told you that marrying you is the luckiest and happiest thing in my life."


    "Old man, did I tell you, so did I


    The moonlight is bright, two people nestle against each other, looking around the past, looking into the future, full of thanks to each other.


    Thank you for showing up, let me like many years!


    -----It''s over!